CATALOGUE OF THE
LIBRARY OF THE INDIA OFFICE
VOL. II—PART I
Revised Edition
SANSKRIT BOOKS
By
Prana Natha, M.A., Ph.D., D.Sc.
and
Jitendra Bimala Chaudhuri, Ph.D.
SECTION I (A-G)
Printed by order of
The Secretary of State for India
LONDON
HIS MAJESTY'S STATIONERY OFFICE
1 938
Price £1 is. o d. net
PREFACE.
The revised edition of the India Office Catalogue, of
Sanskrit Books, of which the present volume is the first
section, will register in four volumes upwards of 26,000
separate works and editions, in the previous edition, now
out of print, compiled by Dr. lteinhold Rost and published
in 1897, some 6,200 publications were registered. The
increase in the number of entries is not, however, a measure
of the publications added to the Library since 1897, since
the analytic cataloguing of collective works accounts for
many thousands of entries in the revised catalogue.
In form this is a dictionary catalogue, in which titles of
works are the main entries, cross-references from authors,
editors and series being included in the same alphabetical
sequence. The catalogue registers Sanskrit and Prakrit texts,
and translations of these into European languages. Trans¬
lations into an Oriental language are registered in the catalogue
of the language of translation unless the Sanskrit text is
printed with the translation. Commentaries in Sanskrit,
with their sub-commentaries, are entered in the alphabetical
order of their titles, under the title of the basic work. Parts
of larger works which have a recognised separate individuality
are registered as independent works. Thus the Bhagavad-gita,
is registered in loco, and not under the heading Mahd-blidrata.
In other cases parts and selections are registered under the
title of the work of which they form part, and are placed
immediately after editions and translations of the whole work.
Editions with commentaries follow. Under each heading
and sub-heading publications are arranged in order of date.
Oriental scripts and Russian have been transliterated ; the
name of the original script being added in the case of books
printed in South Indian characters.
The form of the catalogue was prescribed by Dr. Thomas
in 1918, and the greater part of it (comprising some 25,000
main entries) was written by Dr. Prana Natha in the course
of two visits to England in 1924-27 and 1931-32. The
circumstances in which it was written, and the fact that it
was not possible for Dr. Prana Natha to reduce his work to
consistency and to see it through the press, made revision of
the catalogue as a whole essential. This important and
laborious task was carried out by Dr. J. B. Chaudhuri in
1934-37. Dr Chaudhuri also catalogued books received
between 1933 and 1935 ; and these have been included in
the present catalogue so far as references to entries under the
letters A-D (already in type in 1934) were not involved. He
has mixed his labour with so many of the entries that it is
just to name him as a collaborator in the work.
7312 (2600)
VI
Revision of the later part of the catalogue, while the
present part was in the press, has created the long list of
addenda and corrigenda printed with this volume. It is
fair to the Press to say that their accuracy in setting up this
difficult “copy” has been such that misprints contribute
nothing to the list. And I desire to express the Library’s
obligations to the Printer for his patient collaboration in the
production of this volume.
H. N. Randle,
September , 1938. Librarian.
vii
ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA
AhMiAKANta Sena. Registered as Avaldkdnta Sena . See below .
Abhandlungen fur die TCunde des Vlorgenlandes. Add: XVI
Band. No. 1. See Bhasa-pariccheda [Karikavali] by Visva
natiia Pancanana Biiattaoarya : Nyaya-siddhanta-muktavali
by the same. 1922 San. C. 299
Abhandlungen fiir die Kunde des Morgenlandes. XVII. Band.
No. 3. Fcrr Svetasvatara Upanisad read SvetSsvatara Upanisad
Abhayadeva Suri. Vipaka-sruta-vrtti. See Vipaka-sruta. Delete
the words by Sudiiarmasvamin
Abhayakumara Guha. Delete the entry
Abiiinanda. See Gauda Abhinanda
Abhinanda Gauda. See Gauda Abiiinanda
Abhinanda Kayi. See Gauda Abiiinanda
Add\ Abiiinava-Bana-Biiatta. See Krsnamacahya Rayampcttai
Vutsyacalcravartin [also called Abliinava-Bana-Bliatta]
Abhinavagupta :—
Dhvany-aloka-locana [also called Locana]. Read: [also called
KavyRloka-locana and Locana]
Para-trimsika - vivrti. Read : Para - trimsika -vivrti [also
called Tattva-viveka].’ See Para-trimSika: °vivrti [also called
Tattva-viveka] by A.
Abhinava-sadaSIti by Sudhi. Read -. Sudii!
Abiiiiramavara Aryaguru. Read : Abhiramavara Arya, J\yar Nayi -
ndr, son of Rdmdnujayyan and grandson of Varavara Muni
Add: Acarya-stuti-ratnavali by Gokuladiiisa Gosvamtn. See
Vallabha-stuti-ratnavali [also called Acarya-stuti-ratnavali]
by G. G.
Adhikarana-saravali by Venkatanatiia Vedantacarya. Add: See
also Brahma-sutra by Badarayana. With Commentaries. Sri-
bhasya by Ramanuja . . . Part II. 1910 [containing Adhika-
rana-s&ravali by Venkatanatiia Vedantacarya]. 1909-10
21. D. 13
Add : Adhyatma-taranginl. See Yoga-sara [also called Adhyatma-
taranginl]
Add : Adhyatma-taranginl [also called Nataka-samaya-sara-stha-
padya, Nataka - samaya - sara - kalasa, Samaya-sara-kalasa or
Parain&dhyatma-tararigini: from the Atma-khyati] by Amrta-
andba Suri. See Samaya-sara by Kundakund v Acarya :
Atma-khyati by A. S.
Adisvara-manoratha-maya-stotra by Vastupala. For 26. K. 8 read
San. D. 160/2
Advaita-dlpika by Nrsimhaskama. 7 lead Nrsimhaskama. For
12. F. 11 read 12. L. 11
Vlll
Advaitanubhuti by Samkaiia Acarya. Head: attributed to Samkara
Acarya [sometimes also attributed to bis guru, Govinda Acarya].
Advaita-vedanta-paribhSsa. Bead Advaita-vedanta-paribhasa [also
called Vedanta-paribhasa and Paribhasa]. Other editions are
registered under Vedcinta-paribhasa.
Agama-sara by Devacandra. Delete both entries
Add : Agama-sastra. See Mandukya Upanisad: °karika [also called
Agama-sastra] by Gaudapada
Add : Agamika-vastu-vicara-sara by Jinavallabha Suri. See Sad-
aSlti [also called Agamika-vastu-vicara-sara] by J. S.
Agamodaya-somiti-granthoddhara, No. 52. See Supplementary
Catalogue Catur-vimsati-Jina-stuti [also called Stuti-catur-
vimsatika and Catur-vimsatika-stuti] by Sobiiana Muni : °vrtti
by Dhanapala
Agasti-mata. Bead Agastya-mata
Add : Aghora Sivacarya, writer on Saiva ritual :—
Kriya-krama-jyoti
Pratisthastadasa-kriyavali
Siva-linga-pratistha-vidhi
Ahnika by Gopalarya Mahadesika. Add : . . . Srlmad-Gopalarya-
Mahadesikair anugrhitam Ahnikam.
pp. 11, [i], 157, 4, covers. 22 x 13 cm.
Komalamba Press: Kumbalconam , 1925. San. D. 998 (/)
Add ; Airini-dana. Atha Rg-vedl Bralima-karma [. . . Airinl-dana
. . . sameta]. foil. 276-277. [1886.] See Rg-vedi-brahma-
karma 13. H. 21
Aitareya Upanisad. With Commentaries. Fourth entry on p. 62.
For 18. C. 1 read 18. C. 5
Add : Ajada-pramatr-siddhi by Utpaladeya : °vrtti. The Siddhi-
trayi [. . . Ajacla-pramatr-siddhi . . . with vrtti] ... of
Rajanaka Utpala Deva edited ... by Pandit Madhusudan
Kaul Shastri . . . pp. . . . 12. 1921. See Siddhi-trayi by
Utpaladeya San. C. 314/34
Algebra, with Arithmetic and Mensuration, from the Sanscrit of
Brahmegupta and Bhascara. The note ivithin brackets should
read: [From the Brahma-siddlninta and Siddhanta-siromani]
Add: Altindische Buch von Welt- und Staatsleben. See Artha-
£astra by Kautilya. Das altindische Buch von Welt- und
Staatsleben das Arth^astra des Kautilya . . . 1925 San. F. 16
Aluryekamra Daiyajna. Bead Aluku Ekamra Daivajna
Ambalala BulakhIrama JanI. Bead .Jan!, and similarly in the body
of the entry
Ambikadatta Yyasa. See Tattva-dipa by Vai.labha Acarya, Bead:
See Tattvartha-dipa [a, Iso called Tattva-dipa] by Vallakha
Acarya
IX
Amrtacandra Suri. Nataka-samaya-sara-kaJasa. Bead : Nataka-
samaya-sara-kalasa [also called Nataka-samaya-sara-stha-padya,
Samaya-sara-kalasa, Adhyatma-tarariginI or Paramadhyiitma-
tarahginT : from the Atma-khyati]. See Samaya-prabhrta by
Kundakijnda Acarya : Atma-khyati by A. S.
p
Amrta-rasa-jbari by Candrikacarya YatIsvara. Bead: Rama
Braiimkndra SarasvatI [also called Candrikacarya]
Add : Ananda Acarya. Durga-tandava-stotra [compiled]
Anandacandra. Delete the entry
Ananda Kumarasvamin. For San. D. 46 read 26. F. 40
Anandasrama-Samskrta-granthavali, No. 39. This work is registered
under Sa msk dr a-ra tna - m d Id
Anandasrama-Samskrta-granthavali, No. 53. This work is registered
in the Supplementary Catalogue
Anandasrama-Samskrta-grant havali, No. 97. For: 3 vols. 1929-31
read: Parts 1-6. 1929-34. Z^or 27. K/97 (a-c) 27. K./97/1-6
Anandatirtha. Vakya-sudha. Delete the entry and see , below,
Blidratitirtha
Anantabhatta [also called Anantadeva]. Add: Ganapati-puja-
vidhana [from the £ukla-yajur-veda-KanvIya-prayoga]
Add : Anantadrva son of Uddhava, of Kasipura . Rudra-kalpa-druma
Anantakrsna Sastrin ,B. Fifth entry. For 26. K. 8 read San. D. 150/2
An A N T A P a d m A N A b h a Acarya disciple of Ma. Baghundtha Acarya .
Add : [also called Padmanatha Vedagarbha]
Anantasastrfn Piiadke. Bead : See Vaiyakarana-siddhanta-karika
by Buattoji Diksita ; Vaiyakarana-siddhanta-bhusana-sara
by Konda (Kaunda) Bhatta : Bhusana - sara - darpana by
Harivallabiia
Add : AnartIya son of Varadatta. Sankhayana-srauta-sutra-bhasya.
See Sankhayana-srauta-sutra : °bhasya by A.
Anekartba-samgraba by Hemacandra. Third and fourth entries.
For Chanananda Pandeya read Ghanananda Pandeya
Anupa Misra. Yukti-manjarl. Bead: See Muhurta-cinta-mani by
Rama Daivajna : PTyusa-dhara by Govinda ; Y. by A. M.
Anvaya-mukha-vyakhana by Syamalala Gosvamin. Add :—
See Aitareya Upanisad : °vyakhya by S. G.
See Taittiriya Upanisad : °vyakhya by S. G.
See Svetasvatara Upanisad : °vyakbya by S. G.
Anyapandita. Delete the entry
Add: Apara-bhasya. See Chandoga-pitr-medha sutra : °vivarana
[also called Apara-bhasya]
Aparajita - stotra rfroiii the Visnu-dharinottara of the Garuda-
purana]. Delete the ivords : of the Garuda-purana
X
Aparoksanubhuti by Samkara Acarya. Last entry. Read : See
Select Works of Sri Sankarackarya
Apastamba-grkya-sutra. Add: See also Smartanukramanika [also
called Smarta-grantha]
Apastamba mantra-patka. Add: See also Ekagni-kanda-mantra
A pa st am ha Muni. Delete the entry
Add: Aragiya Manavala Pekumal. See Vara vara Muni
Argala-Stotra. Firsts fifth , seventh and eighth entries. Read : See
Devi-kavaca
Arnold (Edwin). In the last entry on page 150 for 300. 69. A. 5 read
San. B. 1378
Artha-samgraka by Laugaksi Bhaskara. Read: Artha-samgraha
[also called Mlmamsaitlia-samgraha] by Laugaksi Bhaskara.
Some editions are registered under the alternative title
Artha-samgraha by Laugaksi Bhaskara : Mimamsartha-samgraha-
kaumudi by Bamesvara Sivayogin. Read : Mimamsartha-
samgraha- kaumudl [also called Miinamsartlia-kaumudl and
KaumudI] by Bamesvara Sivayogin
Artha-sastra by Kautilya. Third entry. For 22. BB. 6 read
San. D. 1349
Artha-sphurti by Dhirananda. Read : Gopala Diiirananda
Arya-mukta-mala [also called Mukta-mala] by Mayura. Some
editions have been registered under the alternative title.
Arya - panca - maha - yajna - vidhi by Dayananda Sarasvati. For
San. B. 951 (ft) read San B. 951 (b)
Astadhyayi by Panini : Durghata-vrtti by Saranadeva. Delete the
entry
Astadhyayi by Panini : Rupavatara by DiiarmakIrti. Delete the
entry
Astadhyayi by Panini : Sabda-kaustubha. Chowkliamba Sanskrit
Series edition. Read: Nos. 3-10, 13, 14, 234 and 235. Delete
the words Vol. II only
Astama-mangala by Bamakisoka Sarman. Read : See Katantra-
SUtra by Sarvavarman : °vrtti by Durgasimha. This commen¬
tary , which has not been registered separately , is contained in the
1905 publication registered in the second entry on page 1284.
‘Ata’ Allah RashIdI iun Ahmad Nadir. For San. F. 121 & 122
read Per. E. 109 & 110
Atimanusa-stava by Kuresa Misha. Read : Atimanusa-stava by
Kuranarayana [also called Kuresa Misra]
Atma-bodha by Samkara Acarya. Second entry on p . 220. Read:
See Select Works of Sri Sankarackarya
Atinananda-grautlia-rat lia-mala. Add : No. 64. Siddba-pnibhrtaiji
sa-tikam . . . peak a say itrl Bliavaiiagara .st-lia-Srl-Jaina-Atma
nanda-sablui. 1921. See Siddka-prabhrta : tika 25. B. 21
XI
Add: Atma-samarpana by Yisuddha Muni. Gana-karik& [. . .
followed by tlie . . . Atma-samarpana . . .]. Edited by . . .
C. D. Dalai . . . pp. 25-26. 1920. See Gana-karika by
Bhasarvajna : Ratna-tlka San. D. 150/15
Atulakrsna Gosvam in. BaUdcunda Gosvamin and Atulakrsna
Gosvamin conjointhj edited the Bhfujavatdmrta and 81 oka-mat'd
Atyupayogi-brakma-karma-pustaka. Add: See also Brahma-karma;
and Rg-vedi-brahma-karma
Aururij Yyasacarya Yedantavidvan. Bead: Auruka
Avadiiana SarasyatI. Vaidya-sata-sloki and 8 ata-sloki are the same
work
Avadhuta-glta by Dattatreya. First entry on p. 241. For -arati
read -arati (twice)
Avalakanta Sena. Dhatu-sara-krta-samgraha. Bead Dhatu-sara-
krd-anta-samgraha. For Avala° read Abala°
Avasyaka-vrtti-tippanaka. Delete the entry
Ayyar (A'iylam Subrahmanya Pancjiapakesa) . Bead : See Panca-
tantra by Visnusarman. Selections
Baijnatha, Lola. Bead San. D. 85 and 25 K .jextra
Add : Balabala-sutra:—
Kal&pa-vyakaraiia-sutram . . . Balabala-sutra- . . . sametam.
. . . pp. 74-77. [1885.] See Katantra-sutra by Sauvavarman
1031
Katantra-sutram. Srlmat-Sarvvavarmmacaryya-viracitam.
Siksa-Paribhasa-Balabala-sutropaskrtam . . . Pandita-Srlyukta-
Candrakanta-Ny ayalarikarena pai-isodhitam . . pp. -48.
1886. 4th ed. 1895. See Katantra-sutra by Sarvavarman
396; 1070
Bala-Bharata by Rajasekhara. Add : See also Pracanda-Pandava
by Rajasekhara
Baladeva. Bead: Baladeva Yidyabhusana. For other works by the
same author see p. 264, a.nd below
Baladeva Yidyauhusana :—
Add: Sahitya-kaumudI
Siddhanta-darsana. Bead Siddhanta-darpana
Siddhanta-ratna-tlka The Siddhdnta-ratna-bhdsya and °tlka
are identical
Add ; Balaicanda Gosvamin and Atulakrsna Gosvamin, eds .:—
Bhagavatamrta by Rupagosvamjn : °vyakhya by Baladeva
Yidyauhusana. [1898] 12. p. 6
Sloka-mala [from the Gaitanya-caidtamrta]. (1908-09);
(1914-15) San. A. 87; 5. A. 18
Balakopadesa-malika by G. P. B. Annanhakanoacarya. Read
Annangaracarya
xii
Add: Balakrsna, ed. Durga-tandavastotra, compiled by Ananda
Acarya. 1918 ‘ ' San. B. 792 (y)
Add: Balakrsna Diiundiiiraja Parkiii [also called Balasastrin
Parklii Rajopadhyaya], ed. Samkara - vijaya - campu by
Gang a dhaua Sastrin Tailanga. 1907 23. G. 31
Bala-prakasa by Samkara Bhatta. Bead Bala-prakasa [also called
Mlmamsa-bala-prakasa] by Samkara Biiatta
Bala-manorama Series, Madras. Add :—
No. 8. Nala caritra nataka . . . edited by C. Sankararama
Sastri . . . 1925. Sec Nala-caritra-nataka by NIlakantha
Diksita ’ San. B. 735
No. 9. Ascaryacudamani: a drama by Saktibhadra . . .
With an introduction by S. Kuppuswatni Sastri. 1926. See
A£carya-cuda-mani by Saktibhadra : °vyakhya San. D. 940
Another copy of the introduction only San. D. 1035
No. 10. The wonderful Crest-Jewel. An English trans¬
lation of Saktibhadra’s Ascaryacudamani by 0. Sankararama
Sastri. 1927. See Ascarya-ciida-mani by Saktibhadra
San. B. 765
Balarka-stuti by Jinaraksita. Read: Balarka-stuti-tika [also called
Sragdhara-stotra-tlka] by Jinaraksita. See Sragdhara-stotra
by Sarvajna Mitra : °tlka [also called* Balarka-stuti-tikci] by J.
Add : Balasastrin Parkhi Rajopadhyaya. And see above Balakrsna
Diiundhiraja Parkiii [also called Balasastrin Parkhi R&jopa-
dhyaya]
Balavabodha by Nayavimala Ganin. Read Jxanavimala Ganin
Ballantyne (James Robert). First Lessons in Sanskrit Grammar.
Delete the entry
Balya - Ilia - sutra by Krsnadasa LaudIya. Read Krsnadasa
MallaudIya
Bana:—
Add Rarsa-carita
Delete the entry Srhgara-bhusana
Bankimcandra Cattopadhyaya. For other ivorks sec Vaniumacandra
Cattopadhyaya
Benares Sanskrit Series :—
Work No. 3. For : See Mimamsa-sutra by Jaimini : Tantra-
varttika by Kumarila Bhatta. Read: See MImaipsa - sutra
by Jaimini : °bhasya by Sabara Svamin : Tantra-varttika by
Kumarila Bhatta
Work No. 18. For: See Mimamsa-sutra by Jaimini : Tuptika
by Kumarila Biiatta. Read : See Mimamsa-sutra by Jaimini :
°bbasya by Sabara Svamin : Tuptika by Kumarila Biiatta
Bhagacandra. identical with Bliagendu
Bhagavad-glta [from tlie Maha-blnuata]. See also Glta-Bhagavad-
bhakti-mlmamsa compiled by SItarama Sastrin. Delete the
entry
Xlll
Bhagavad-glta. First entry on p. 304. For Gen. Cat 69. A. 6 read
San. B. 1378
- Eighth entry on p. 308. After Shri Gitamrita Bodhini add :
[being a translation of all the verses in the Bhagavad-glta,
rearranged under topics]
Bhagavad-glta Selections. Add: Gita liamera kya sikhala£l hai
. . . Rajar&ma . . . pranlta . . . [Selections from the
Bhagavad-glta, with comment in Hindi.) 1910. See Gita
hamem kya sikhalati hai by Rajaraaia San. C. 292 (E)
Bhagavad-glta. With Commentaries. Sixth entry on p. 335. For
18. C. 1 read 18. C. 11-12
-.- Penultimate entry on p. 347. For Sam. S. 3 (a) read
San. C. 3 («)
Bhagavata-purana. Fourth entry on p. 359. For R.R. Table, 43-47
read San. R.’ 7. For 305. 23. G. 1-3 read 305. 23. F. 1-3
Bhagavata-purana. Selections. Add: See also Gita-prapurtti
Bhagavata-purana : SubodhinI by Vallahiia Acarya. For collections
of Vallablias Karikds appended to sections of the SubodhinI see
Bhagavata-dasama-skandharthanukramanika ; Bhagavataika-
da£a-skandhartha-nirupana-karika; and Bhagavata-prathama-
skandha-Subodhini-karikd
Bhagavaticarana Kavyahiiusana. Sitalarcana-candrika [compiled].
The 1st ed. (1906) was compiled by B. K. and Vailcunthandtha
Bhattacdrya. Subsequent eds. were compiled by B . K. alone
Bhagavat Kumara Sastkin. Carvaka-sasti [compiled]. Read:
Bhagavatkumara Sastrin. Chtlrvaka - shashti (Indian
materialism). Foreworded by Dr. Bhagbat Kumar Shaslitri.
[1928.] See Carvaka-sasti compiled by Daksinakanjana
Sastiun San. B. 947 (6)
Bhagendu. Read Bhagendu [also called Bhagacandra]
Biiagulala Biiausamkara Bhatta. Delete the first and third entries.
After the second entry add [compiled]
Bhakta latika compiled by Ragiiunandanahasa. Another copy is
registered under Grantha-bhakta-latika. The date in both cases
should read [1907]
Bhaktamara-stotra-samasya-rupa-Sri-Vira-Jina-stavana by Diiarma-
varditana Gantn. Add: See also VIra-bhaktamara-stotra [also
called Bhakfcamai’a-stotra-samasya-rupa-Srl-Yira-Jina-stavana]
by D. G.
Add: Bhakti-hamsa by Vitthala DIksita : °viveka by Purusottama.
Yitthalesa-pranlto Bhakti-hamsah . . . Yivekena ca sangatah.
19i5. See Bhakti-ham3a by Yittiiala DIksita : Bhakti-taran-
gini by Ragiiunatha : °tirtha by Purusottama 16. I. 18
Bhakti-vardhini by Yallauha Acarya. Fourth entry on p. 398,
Delete [= 1920]
XIV
Bhakti-vartma-pradarsaka. Both editions have been registered in a
revised form in the Supplementary Catalogue.
Biiandare, M. S. Add: See Ramayana by Varmint. Tho Bala-
kanda of the VSlmiki-Tlamsiyuna, witli Introduction, exhaustive
Notes, 'translation, and Summary, by M. S. Biiandare ... [in
two Parts]. }>]). [iii], 139, 36, xviii, [i], 37-181, 80, covers.
22x12 cm. Bombay, 1920. San. D. 178/1-2
Biianudatta. Kavya-dlpika. Head: Biianudatta, ed. Kavya-
dipika. 1885 305
Bharata-sara by Gangadiiara. Delete the words by Gangadiiara.
These works are identical with that registered in the preceding
entry.
BhauatIrIrtha. Add : Vakya-sudha [attributed]. See Vakya-
sudha by Samkara Ac a rya : °tika by Brahmananda Bharati.
Srimad-Blulratltlrtba-viracita-Drg-cIrsya-viveka (Vakya-sudha)
. . . (1927) San. B. 1078
Bhasa - pariccheda [Karikavall] : Nyaya - siddhanta - muktavall:
Samanvaya. Second entry. The title page is dated 1978, the cover
1984 (1928)
Bhaskara Acarya :—
Mitaksara. Read: Mitaksara [also called Vasana-bhasya].
See Siddhanta-siromani by Bhaskara Acarya : Vasana-bhasya
[also called Mitaksara] by the same
Vasana-bhasya. Read : Vasana-bhasya [also called Mitak¬
sara]. See Siddhanta-siromani by Bhaskara Acarya : V.
[also called Mitaksara] by the same
Add: Bhaskara Misra Bhatta, [also called Bhaskara Bhatta, or
Bhatta Bhaskara], Trikcindamandana , son of Kumdrasvdmin.
Rudra - namaka - purascarana. See Rudra-namaka [from the
Taittirlya-samhita] : °purascarana by B. M. B.
Bhaskarananta Sastrin. Read Bhaskarananta Sastrtn Taiimana-
kara and others
Bhatta-cinta-mani-tika by Gaga Bhatta. Delete the entry
Bhattananda. The same work has been registered under Ananda Bhatta
Add: Biiattanatiia Yogin. See Ramanuja Gargya, Paravastu ,
formerly Bhattandtlia Yogin , of Bhutapura
Bhavabhutartha-bodhika by Jayakrsna. Read Jayakrsna Ghate
Bhavanisamkaka. Delete the entry
Bhavartha-dlpika by Jnanesvara SadiiusirOMANI. Delete the entry
Add: Bhavavijaya disciple of Buddhivig ay a. Samyakta-nirnaya
Bhavocchvasa by Vidyaratna (K. P.). Read Krsnapada Vidva-
RATNA
Add: Bhima son of Devapdla. Rama-carita-parisista [BJ. See
Rama-carita by Gaud a Abhinanda
XV
Bhojana-vicara. Add: See aUo Jati-bheda ane Bhojana vicara
Bhudeva-nirvana by Mahkndka. Bead Mahendranatha Kaviratna
Bhusana sara-darpana by Harivallahiia. Bead : See Vaiyakarana-
siddhanta-karika by Biiattoji DIksita: Vaiyakarana-siddhanta-
bhusana-sara by Konda (Kaunda) Buatta : Bhusana-sara-
darpana by Harivallahiia ParvatIya
Bhuvanasundara Suri. Add : —
Da£a-slok! - maha - vidya - sutra by Kularka Pandita :
°vivarana (anonymous) : °vivarana-tippana by B. S.
Laghu-maha-vidya-vidambana
Maha-vidya-vidambana by Maiiadeva VadIndra : 'vrtti
by B. S.
Add: Bhuvanesvara Vidyalamkara Bhattacarya, of Calcutta, cd.
Kavita-kusumaiijali by Dvarakanatiia Devasarman Vidyaratna.
1915 ' San. C. 107 (a)
Bibliotheca Indica:—
XCIX. Bead : °bhasya by AnartIya son of Varadatta
CXX1I. Samkhya-pravacana-sutra: °vrtti by Aniruddiia :
°vrtti-sara. Read: Samkhyapravacana-su’tra : °vrtti by Ani-
ritddha
CLXVI. Sragdliara-stotra: Balarka-stuti. Bead: Srag-
dhara-Btotra by SarvajAa Mitra: °tlka [also called Balarka-
stuti-tlka] by Jinaraksita
Bibliotheque de l’ecole des hautes etudes. Add: Yol. III. Les
lapidaires iudiens par Louis Finot [containing texts in roman
character and translations . . .] 1896. See Lapidaires Indie ns,
Les 305.15 H. 27 & 28
Birud-avali. Bead Birudavali
Bloomfield (Maurice). For: See Vedlc Concordance. Bead: See
Vedas Index
Add: Bodiiananda Biiarat! [also called Narasimhacftrya Mudumha
or Nrsimlia]. See Narasimhacarya Mudumha
Bodhi-sattva-bhumi [from the Yogacara-bhiimi]. Add: Part I.
The work has been completed in two parts. See Supplementary
Catalogue
Add : Bodhya-glta [from the Moksa-dharma of the S&ntLparvan of the
Maha-bharata]. Gita-grantbavall (Panca-vimsati- [. . . (20)
Bodhya- . . . ] glta) . . . Upendranatha-Mukhopadhyaya
sampadita . . . [Vanga-bhasftnudita]. (1911.) 21. F. 19
Bombay Sanskrit Series. No. LXX. Bead: See Vaiyakarana-
siddhanta-karika by Biiattoji DIksita: Vaiyakarana-sid-
dhanta-bhusana by Konda (Kaunda) Bhatta
Bommakanta Narasimha Sastrin. Bead : Bommakanti Narasimha
Sastiun [also called Bommakanti Nrsimlia Sastrin] son of Peru
Sastrin
XVI
Braiimacandra Ganin. Delete the entry
Brahmadatta. Read: Brahmadatta son of IJmddatta
Brahma-kaivarta-purana. Parts. Add
Garudacala-mahatmya [also called Upamaka-ksetra-mahat-
mya]
Ksirabdhi-vrata-kalpa
Upamaka - ksetra - mahatmya. See Garudacala - mahatmya
[also called Upamaka-ksetra-mahatmya]
Brahma-karma. Add: See also Atyupayogi-brahma karma-pustaka;
and Rg-vedi-brahma-karma
Brahma - purana. Parts : Cautari - mahatmya. Read : Cauhari-
mahatmya
Brahmarsi - krta- grantha * mala. Add: [Without serial number.]
Dvija-strl-nitya-karma . . . Kartta . . . Brahmarsi Sri Hare-
rama Sarma. 1920. See Dvija-stri-nitya-karma, compiled by
Harerama Barman. San. B. 405
Brahma-sutra by Badarayana. See also Jivatman in the Brahma-
sutras. Delete the entry
Brahma-sutra by Badarayana. With Commentaries. Delete the
third entry on p. 515. See Supplementary Catalogue for the
Brahma-sutra with Tantra-dipikd by Raghavendra Yati.
Add: Brahma-sutra by Badarayana-. Brahma-sutranu-bhasya by
Vallamia Acarya : Brahma-sutra-gunopasamhara-pada-viva-
rana by Krsnacandra son of Vrajaldla , grandson of Balakrsna
and great-grandson of Vallabha Acarya. Srlmad-Brahma-sutranu-
bhasyam . . . Srlmad-Vallabhacarya-pranltam . . . Srl-Puru-
sottama-pranlta-bhasya prakasa- . . . - Sri-Gopes vara- . . .
pranlta-bhilsya-prakasa-rasmi - [parislstatmaka- Krsnacandra-
krta-Brahma-sutra-gunopasambara-pada-vivarana-] paribrmhi-
tain . . . Mulacandra Tulasld&sa-Tellvala . . . ity anena
samsodhya prakatlkrtam. [Krsnacandra’s vivarana (on III.
3. *1-6) follows p. *341 in Vol 3.] pp. 29. [1.927.] See
Brahma-sutra by Badarayana : Brahma-sutranu-bhasya by
Vadlabha Acarya : °praka£a by Purusottama : °raimi by
Gopesvara San. E. 63/3
Brahma-sutra by Badarayana : SrI-bhasya by Ramanuja. Add :
See also Adhikarana-saravali by Venkatanatiia Yedantacarya
Add : Brahma - sutra - gunopasamhara - pada - vivarana by Krsna¬
candra. See above Brahma-sutra by Badarayana : Brahma-
sutranu-bhasya by Yallabha Acarya : B. by K.
Brahma-vada by Hariraya : °vivarana by Gopalakrsna Bhatta,
Second entry. After Brahma-vada-sahgraha add [that is, the
Brahma-vada of (1) Hariraya, with commentaries (pp. 3-29)
and* (2) Yrajaraya (pp. 31-38)]
Add: Brahma-vada by Yrajaraya. The Brahmavadasarigraha
[that is, the Brahma-vada of (1) Hariraya . . . and (2) Yraja-
raya (pp. 31-38)] . . . 1928 San. D. 388/62
xVn
Brahma-vaivarta-purana. Parts : —
Duhsvapna [also called Svapnadhyaya]. Delete the entry
Garudacala-mahatmya. Delete the entry. See above Brahma-
kaivarta-purana
Svapnadhyaya. Identical with Svapna-phala-vijnana
Brahma-yajfia. Add: Yajur-vedahnike . . . Brahnia-yajnamu . . .
1907. See Yajur-vedahnike Devatarcanam * 3489
_ Add: See also Yajur-vedi-brahma-yajna
Brliad - aranyaka Upanisad. With Commentaries. Fifth entry.
Add: [Vols. v r and VI of the Upanishad-bhashya, being'Yols.
VIII and IX of the Works of Shankara Acaryaj. For 18. C. 1
read 18. C. 8-9
Brhaj - jyotisa - Sara. All works registered under this heading are
editions of the Jyotisa-sdra [also called Jyotisa-ratna and Brhaj-
jyotisa-sdra] by Sukadeva. Other editions will be found under
that heading
Brhan-mantra-samhita. Add: See also Sukla-yajur-vediya-brhan-
mantra-samhita
Add: Bruaspati Rayamukuta son of Govinda. See Rayamukuta
[ also called Briiaspati Rayamukuta] son of Govinda
Brhat - panca - namas - kara [also called Patra - kesari - stotra] by
Vidyananda Svamin. Add : Sri - Digambara - Jaina - gramtha-
bliamdara-KasI ka pratliama guccliaka. (UnnTsa-[. . . (15)
Patra-kesari-stotra . . .] Samskrta-gramthom ya stotrom ka
samgraha.) [1925.] See Stotra-samgraha [Jaina]
San. B. 675
Brhat-pasanda-dalana. Add : See also Pasanda-dalana
Add: Brhat-samghayanl. See Brhat-samgrahani
Brhat-Bamhita by Varaiiamiiiira. For the penultimate entry on
p. 554 read: Les lapidaires indiens par Louis Finot [containing
texts in roman character and translations of . . . (2) chapters
80-83 of Varahamihira’s Brhat-samhita . . . ] pp. 59-75. 1896.
See Lapidaires indiens, Les 305. 15. H. 27 <fc 28
Add\ Brhat-samhita by Varahamihira. Parts. Drg-argala-
sastra [also called Dagftrgala-sastra, Dakftrgala-sastra or
Jalargala-sastra]
Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara. For (138) Gurv-apaharastaka read (138)
Gar vap ah aras tak a
Buodiiabiiatta. For: Ratna-pariksa. Bead : See Ratna-pariksa
[from the Garucla-purana, but attributed to B.]
Buddhisagara-Suri-grantlia-mala. Add : Nos. 69-72. Jainacarya
Sri mad Buddhisagara Suri viracita Samskrta grantho. 69.
Suddliopayoga. 70. Daya-grantha. 71. Srenika-subodha.
72. Krsna-glta . . . 1924. See Suddhopayoga by Buddhisagara
Suri San. D. 753
Buddhist Bible, A. Delete the entry
Budhiraja (S. D.) Delete the entry
7312 ( 2500 )
b
XVU1
0 A IT ANYA :-
Jagannathastaka [attributed]. Read Jagannathastaka [also
called Jagannatha-stotra] [sometimes attributed]
Jagannatha-stotra [attributed]. See above , and Caitanyadeva
below
Caitanyadeva. Add : See also Caitanya
Caitanya-sahasra-nama by Rupagosvamin. Add : Sri Sri-Krsna-
Caitanya Maha-prabliura sahasra-nama . . . Srlmad-Rupa-
gosvami-viracita grantha liaite samgrhlta . . . 2nd ed,
pp. 12, covers. 19 x 12 cm.
N. L. Slla’s Press : Calcutta , 1282 (1875). 1475
Add: Caitya-stuti-stot.ra by Diiakma Surf. See Mangala-stotra
[also called Caitya-stuti-stotra] by D. S.
Add: Camaka. See Rudra-camaka [also called Camaka, fi’om the
Taittirlya-samhita]
Campat Rai Jain. See Jain Law. For: 1923. San. B. 348 read :
1923; 1926. San. B. 348; San. B. 769
Add : Campu-mandana by Mandana Mantrin . . . Manda.na-Mantri-
krta-Manclana-grantha-samgrahah ...(... 2. Campu-
mandana . . .) Sri-HemacandraCarya-granthavali, Nos. 7-11.
Various pagination. 22 x 12 cm.
Satya-vijaya Press : Ahmedabad , 1918. San. C. 324
Camundaraya. Read Camundaraya in both entries
Candana. Delete the entry
Candrakirti. Add : guru of Harsahlrti
- Subodhika [also called Candrakirti - vy&karana]. Add:
See Sarasvati-sutra : Sarasvata-prakriya by Anubiiutisvarupa :
S.byC.
Candramaharsi. Read: Candra Maiiattara [also called Candrama-
liarsi and Candrarsi Mahattara]. See Candrarsi Maiiattara
Candranatha Sena-Gupta. Read Candranatha Sena - Gupta and
Ra.takumara Sena-Gupta
Add: Candranatha Sena-Gupta , Kaviraja. Madhavatirikta-nidana
[compiled]
Candraprabiia Surt. Nyayavatara-vivrti. Delete the entry
Add: Candrasekiiara VidyavaoIsa, joint ed. Hari-bhakti-vilasa
by Gopala Bhatta : °fcika by JIva Gosvamin or Sanatana
Gosvamin. [I860.] 1. I. 2
Candrayya, V. Deva-brahmana-mahatya. Read °mahatyamu
Add : Candrikacarya. See Rama Braiimendra Sarasvat! [also
called Candrikacarya]
Candrika-prakaSa-prasara. Also called Tatpariya-candrika-pyrakasa -
prasara, q.v. For San. D. 331 (ft) read San. D. 286 & San
D. 331 (ft)
Caraka-sarnhita by Caraka. Third entry. For [1878 P] read [1895]
XIX
CAKITKASIMHA Ganin. Delete the entry
Carkarita-rahasya by Kantiiauara Kavi. Read Kavikantiiahara
son of Trilocana.
Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Sanskrit College Library,
Benares. Add: [The descriptions are in Sanskri t.j For
301. 3. H. 17 read San. D. 1406
Catuh-sloki. Add : See also Ramanuja-catuh-sloki
Catur-dasa-manjarika, attributed to Padmapada Acarya. Add: See
also Govinda-catur-daSa-manjarika, attributed to Padmapada
Acarya
Catur-vimsati-Jina-stuti by Sort tana Muni. Add: [Also called
Stuti-catur-vimsatika and Catur-vimsatika-stuti]
Catur-vimsati-prabandha by Rajasekhara. For 26. K. 8 read
San. L. 150/2
Chandoga-mantra-brahmana. Add: See also Mantra-brahmana
Chandoga-samdhya-sutra. Read Cbandoga-samdhya-sutra [also
called Gobhila 0 ]. See G-obhila-samdhya-sfltra. The Bibl. liul.
edition has been registered again under Gobhila 0
Chandoga-snana-sutra. Read: Chandoga-snana-sutra [also called
Gobhila 0 ]. See Gobhila-snana-SUtra. The Bibl . Ind. edition
has been registered again under Gobhila 0
Chandogyabrahmana. Add: N<?eaZ.wChandoga-mantra brahmana ;
and Mantra-brahmana
Add: Chandogya-samhitopanisad-bhasya by Dvuaraja Bhatta.
See Samhitopanisad-brahmana: °bhasya [also called Cliandogya-
samhitopanisad-bliasya] by D. B.
Chandogya Upanisad. Fourth entry on p. 640. For [Translated by
Dr. E. Boer] read- [Translated by Rajendralala Mitra]
Add: Chotu Misha. Preta-maiijari [compiled]
Chtitaka-prasnottara by Devacandra. Delete the entry
Cidananda-dasa-slokI by Samkara Acarya. Delete the entry
Cidananda-sataka by Appasastrin Vidyavacaspati. Diksita-grantha -
mala. For No. 3 read No. 2
Add : Cikka-samanta-bhadra. Jaya-mala, Cikka-samanta-bhadram,
Dandaka-stutill. Tamil and Grantha char. 1926. See Jaya-
mala' San. B. 1125 (/)
CImanalai.a Daiiyarhai Dalal. Add: See G-ana-karika by Biiasar*
va.jNa : Ratna-tika. Gana-karika. Edited by ... 0. D.
Dalai . . . 1920 San. D. 150/15
CImanalala DaiiyabiiaI Dalal. In the first entry on p. 658, for
26. K. 8 read San. D. 150/2
Add: Cintamana NIlakantiia Josi and K. L. Ogale, eds. Ramayana
by YalmIki. 1914 San. B. 574
XX
Cintamana Ramacandra Devadhara. Add: See also Deodhar
(0. R.)
Add: Dagargala-sastra [from the Brhat-samhitfi] by Vaeahamihira.
See Drg-argala-sastra [also called Dagargala-sastra : from the
Bfhat-sanihita] by V.
Daivajna-vallabha by Vaeahamiiiira [also called Sripati]. Bead:
Daivajna-vallabha attributed to Varahamihira [also sometimes
to Sripati Bhatta son of Nagadeva and grandson of Kesava ] '
Add: Dakargala-sastra by Varahamihira. See Drg-argala-sastra
[also called Dakargala-sastra : from the Brhat-samhita] by V.
Daksina-Kalika-stotra [also called Karpiira-stava]. For Daksina-
read Daksina-. Some editions have been registered under Karpiira-
stava
Damodara Sastrin Gosvamin. Add: See Sakti-vada by Gadadhara
Bhattaoarya. Sakti - vadah . . . Gadadhara - Bhattacarya-
pranTtah . . . Karinatha-Tarkasiddhanta-Bhattilcarya-viracita-
Vivrti-vyakhyaya sahitah . . . Gosvami-Dainodara-Sastrina
pariskrtya samsodhitah. 1929 San. D. 388/77
Dana-dharma-parvan [of the Maha-bharata]. Bead: Sec Pururupa-
rupa-nirupana
Add : Darady - arpana vadi - kastha - khanda by MadiiavatIrtiia
Svamin . . . Rudraksa-mala-vijaya-pataka. Darildy-arpana-
vadi-kastlia-kanthi-khandan ca . . . 1909. See Rudraksa-
mala-vijaya-pataka by MadiiavatIrtiia Svamin 3491
Darpa-dalana by Ksemendra. In the last entry, for Hirszbant read
Hirszbaut
Darpana by Harivallaihia. Read : Darpana [also called Bhusana-
sara-darpana] by Harivallaihia. See Vaiyakarana-siddhanta*
karika by Biiattoji Diksita: Vaiyakarana-siddhanta-bhusana-
sara by Konda (Kaunda) Bhatta: Bhusana-sara-darpana by
Harivallaihia
DaSabala-karika. In the last entry on p. 688, delete the word
sanuvada
Add: Dasa-karma-darpana. See Yajur-vediya-dasa-karma-darpana
Da^a-kumara-carita by Dandin. In the last entry on 694, for
B. 203 read San. B. 203
Add: Dasa-kumara-carita-tika by S. R. IIaridasa and W. W. Mooley.
See Dasa-kumara-carita by Dandin : °tlka by S. R. H. and
W. W. M.
DaSa-phala. For gralia-bala-bala-sainjna read gralia-balfibala-samjna,
and add Cintamani Praharajarika dvara prakasita
DaSarathi-Rama-caritra [from the Padma-purana]. Bead: See
Pururupa-rupa-nirupana
DaSavatara - stava. Third entry. Bead : See Pururiipa - rupa -
nirupana
Dattaka-candrika by Ki bi ra Upaimivaya. Second entry on p. 704
For 6. Gr. 12 read 12. F. 24 & 6. G. 12
XXI
Dattatkkya Sahman. Identical with Dattdtreya Sdstrin Nigudakara ,
g.r.
Dattatkkya Sastuin Nkhtdakaka. Otherwise Dattdtreya Vdsudeva
Nigudakara. See also Dattdtreya Sarman.
Add: Daya-bhaga-tattva-tika by Kksnakanta saioian. See Syirti-
tattva l>y Ragiiunandana Biiattacakya : D. by K. S.
Add: Dayananda Centenary Series. No. 11. Truth and Vedas . . .
by llai Bahadur Thakur Datta Dliavan. 1925. See Rg-veda.
Selections. San. B. 611 (a)
D ay a na 11 d a - M ah a - v i d y ill ay a - S a in s k r t a- g ran t h a - i n ill a : —
No. 7. For San. D. 258/1 read San. D. 258/2
No. 12. For San. D. 258/2 read San. D. 258/1
Payanidhidasa. Grama - smasana - cinta. Head: See Grama*
smasana-cinta. Gray’s Elegy translated into Sanskrit by Sri
Dayanidhi Das. 1914. 3482
Add : I )eva hiiA oka Muni disciple of tSricanclra and prasisya of Hema-
candra Suri Maladhdrin. Nyayavatara-vivrti-tippana. See
Nyayavatara by Siddiiasexa Divakara : °vivrti by Siddiiarsi
Ganin [also called Siddlia Vyakliyanika] : °tippana by I). M.
Add: Devakinandana Sastrin. Pankti-pradipa. See Siddhanta-
kaumudl by Biiattoji DIksita : P. by D. S.
Devala. Delete the entry\
Deyara.ia Acarya. Add: —
[also called Erumbiyappa and Varavara-Mnni-Dasa]
See also Vilaksana-moksadhikara [translated by Srlranga-
dasa from the Tamil original of Devaraja Acarya]. (1914) 3448
Devatarcana. Add: See also Yajur-vedahnike Devatarcanam
Add: Deyendra Ganin. See Nemicandra Siddhantacakkavartin
[ also called Devendra Ganin] disciple of Amradeva
Dkvf.ndranatha Sena. Read: Devendranatha Sena and Upendra-
natha Sena.
Devl-mahatmya. In the fifth entry on p. 739, for San. B. 848 (a)
read San. B. 848 ( b )
Add: Devi-sutra [also called Vidyft- ratna- sutra] attributed to
Gaudapada. See Vidya-ratna-sutra attributed to G.
Dharma-ghata-vrata-katha. For 382 read 384
Dharma ratna by Jimutavaiiana. Parts. Add: Kala-viveka
Dhatu-patha by Hemacandra. Add: See also Haima-dhatu-mala
DhIrananda. The name should he Gopdla Dhirdnanda
Diiruva (K. I I.) Add : See also lv esavalala Harsadaraya Dukuva
DhuNDhjkaja. Sara-bodhinl. Delete the entry
XXII
Add: Diiundhikaja Diiaumadiiikarix. Siva-purana: °tika by
Rajarama Ganesa Bodasa, Gangadiiara Sastrin, and l3. D.
Dhvany-aloka by Anandavardiiana : °locana [also called Locana].
Head: c locana [also called Kavyciloka-locana and Locanaj
Dhvany-aloka-locana by Abhinavagupta. For [also called Locana]
read [also called Kfivyaloka-locana and Locana]
Dlksita-grantha-milla. Add :—
No. 2. 1. Cidananda-satakamu ... 2. Visnu-satakamu.
3. Bhaskara-satakamu. 4. Mahisasura-vijayamu. 5. Srlnivasa-
mano-nirupanamu. 6. Visvapaty-asma-vijayamu . . . 1914.
See Cidananda-sataka by Appasastrin Yidyavacaspati. 5. C. 30
No. 3. 1. Jagannathasura - vijayah ... 2. Rama-rakso-
vijayah ... 3. Rama-daitya-vijayah. 1915. See Jagannatha-
sura-vijaya by LaksmInarayana Diksita. San. B. 227 (c)
Add: Dipa-malika-kalpa by Jinaprabha Suri . . . Jinavallabba-
Suri-viracitam . . . Di pa-malika-vyakliyana-garbliita-Ylra-
stotram. Jinaprabha- Siiri - krta-i'rakrta-Jllpa-malika-kalpa-
sahitam . . . 1917. See Dlpa-malika-vyakhyana-garbhita-
Vira-stotra by Jinavallabiia Suri : °vrtti by Samayasundara
Upadiiyaya 24. B. 1
Dravya-samgraha. In the first entry on p. 788 , for San. D. 38 ( d)
read San. D. 38 (a)
Drg-argala-sastra by Yarahamihira. Head: Drg-argala-sastra
[also called Dagargala sastra, Dakargala-sastra or Jalargala-
sastra: from the Brliat-sainhita] by Yarahamuiira. See also
under Jalclrgala-stotra
Duhsvapna. Delete the entry
Durgaprasada and Kasinatha Panduranga Parab. For: See
Kavya-pradipa, <fec., read: See Kavya-prakasa by Mammata
Biiatta : Kavya-pradipa by Govinua Biiatta: Prabha by
Yaidyanatha
Add : DurgaprasAda , of the Arya-samaj, Lahore. $<?eVedas. Selections.
The Vedas made easy, or a literal English translation of the
four Vedas . . . with the Sanscrit text ... by Durga. Prasad.
1912 San. D. Ill
Dvadasa-jyotir-lihga-stotra. Add: Stotra-mala [. . . Jyotir-linga-
stotra . . .] pp. 121-123. 1875. See Stotra-mala 1031
DvadaSa-manjarika-stotra attributed to Samkara Acarya. Add :
See also Govinda-manjari, attributed to Samkara Acarya
Ekagni-kanda-mantra. Add: Yajnr-vedamuloni Ekagni-kandamu.
Apastamba-sutranmloni Grhya-bhagamutoguda cerci. Telngu
char. Title on cover, pp. 42, [1], covers. 23x14 cm.
Arsha Press : Vizagapatam , 1875. 791
Ekoddista - Sraddha - prayoga. Add : See also Yajur - veda - Sama -
vedoktaikoddista-sraddha-prayoga
Elegy written in a country churchyard by Thomas Gray. Add:
See also Grama smasana cinta. Gray’s Elegy translated into
Sanskrit by Sri Dayauidhi Das. 1914 3482
xxiii
Add: Erummyappa. Sec Devara.ta Acarya [also called Erumbiyappa
and Vara vara-Muni-Dasa]
PYef.t (J. h\). Read: (John Faithfult,). For San. D. 632 read
San. D. 632 & San. D. 1349
Add: Fourth Vedic Reader, The, by Ditrgaprasada. See Veda-
pustaka by D. 1895 1612
Add : Gadya-traya by Ramanuja Acarya. Parts : —
Prthu-gadya [also called Saranagati-gadya]
Rariga-gadya [also called SrTranga-gadya]
Vaikuntha-gadya
Gackwad’s Oriental Series, No. XLTI. For: Kalpadrumakosa . . .
See Kalpa-druma-ko£a read : Kalpadrukosa . . . See Kalpa-dru-
ko£a
Add: Gajanana Kushaba SrIgondekara and Lalacandra Bhaga-
yandasa Gandth, eds. Nala-vilasa by Ramacandra Suri. 1926
San. D. 150/29
Gajendra-moksa. In the fourth entry on p. 837, for 19. I. 17 read
19. I. 7 ’
Ganapati Sastrin. In the tenth entry on p. 848, for 26. H./47-48,
‘ 58, 61, read 26. H./38, 43, 51, 52
Add : G-aneda - stotra [also called Samkasta nasana-stotra] [from
the Narada - purdna]. KasI - stlia - deva - smaranavall samasta
Kasi-yatra-vidhi [. . . (3) Samkasta-nasana-stotra . . . .]
sahita. 1924. See Kasl-stha-deva-smaranavall San. B 796 ( b)
Garvapaharastaka. Read: Garvapaharastaka
Gattulala. Read: Gattulala
Gayatrl-purascaranalaya (va) . . . Veda-vidydlaya-Sri-Gan apati-
mamdira. Add: No. 27. Srlman-Maha-Ganesa-puranantargata-
Yogamrta - Ganesa - glta Gurjara - bhasa - tlka sahita. [1919.]
See Gane£a-glta [from the Ganesa-purana] San. B. 357
Glta-Govinda by Jayadeva Misra. Ninth entry on p. 915. This
edition (Calcutta , 1336) includes Pujdri Gosvdmin s commentary
Bala-hodhini
Add: Gitartha - samgraha [also called Bhagavad-glta-vivrti] by
Raghavendra Yati. See Bhagavad-glta : G. by R. Y.
Add: Gopala DhIrananda. See DhIrananda
Gopala Sastrin Nenk. Sarala. Read: See Vaiyakarana-siddhanta-
karika by Bhattoji DIksita: Vaiyakarana-siddhanta-bhusana-
sara by Konda (Kaunda) Bhatta : S. by G. S. N.
Gopala-tapaniya Upanisad : °tlka by Visvesvara. 1870. After
Bibl. Ind. add 64
Add: GopInatha Kara, ed. Rug-viniscaya by Madhava. 1915
5. L. 22
Add : Govinda, Muhurta-cinta-mani by Rama Daivajna : Piyusa-
dhara by G.
XXIV
Grama-smasana-cinta.* Add Sec also Elegy written in a country
churchyard by Thomas Gray
Grantha-bhakta-latika compiled by Raqiiunandanadasa. The same
copy has been registered at p. 385 under Bhakta-latikd . The date
in both cases should read [1907]
Gulab Raya Vajesamicaka (Ra. Ra.) Read: Gulab Raya Vajesam-
KARA ClIAYA
Guna-ratna-kosa by Parasara Bitatta. In the third entry , for
Bliattaruvaru read Bhattaravaru
Gurupada Sarman Ha la da it a. Kalika. Head: See Sanatsujatlya
[from the Malia-bbarata]
Guru-parampara. Add : See also Kanci - Prativadibhayamkara-
matha-guru-parampara and Kanci - Saraia - matha-jagad-guru-
parampara-stotra by Sudarsanendea SauasvatI
- Ramanuja School. Add : See also Vanamamala-matha-guru-
parampara
CATALOGUE OF SANSKRIT AND
PRAKRIT BOOKS.
Ahaji Visnu Katiiavate. See DvyaSraya-kavya by Hemacandra:
°vrtti by Abuayatilaka Ganin . . . The Dvyasrayak&vya . . .
Edited by Abaji Vishnu Katiiavate . . . 1915. Part 2. 1921.
5. F. 15, 5. G. 13
- See KIrti-kaumudI by Somesvaradeva. Kirtikaumudi; . . .
Edited by Abaji Vishnu Katiiavate. 1883. 5 D. 26 & 27
-- See Mandukya Upanisad : Karika by Gaudapada: Gaudapa-
diya-bhasya by Samkara Acarya : °tika by Anandagiri. Sa-
Gaudapadiya - Karikatliarvavediya - Majidukyopanisat . . .
‘Katiiavate’ ityupahvaih Visnutanujaili Abaji Sarmabhih
samsodhita . . . 1890. 27. G. 2
‘ Abd al-Ghan! ‘Uthman Ttrwala. Hindu-dhavma mam kurbanl
(yajna) ni chuta.
Abdhi-nau-yana-mimamsa by KasIsesa Venicatacala 8astrin . . .
Abdlii-nauyana-mimamsa. Sri-Kasisesa-Verikatacala-Sastrina
viracita. pp. [4], 204. 22 x 14 cm.
Sri Veiikatesvara Press : Bombay , 1959 (1903). 19. E. 27
Abdhi-yana-vimarsa by Anantakrsna Sastrin. Vivalia-samaya-
mimamsabdhi-yana-vimarsau . . . Anantakrsna-Sastrin a
viracitau. Telugu char. pp. ... 22, 4. 1913. See Vivaha-
samaya-mlmam8a by Anantakrsna Sastrin. San. C. 235
Abdika-mantra-darpana compiled by LaksmInrsimuasastrin, Galla.
Yajurvcdulakupramukhyamaina Abdika - mamtra-darpanamu.
(Adliisravana-sahitamu.) . . . Laksmi-Nrsimha-Sastricevra-
yambadi , . . Telugu char. pp. [1], 52, covers. 23 x 15 cm.
Aryananda Press: Masitlipatam , 1928. San. D. 788 ( u )
Abdika-mantra-mula by Brahmasr! Nori Gurueinga Sastrin . . .
Abdika-mamtramulu. 1 gramthamu Brail masri - Nori - Gur alimga-
sastrulavariceta vrayabadina pratipada-['Telugu]-t)ika-tatparya-
saliitamuga . . . Telugu char. pp. [6J, 145. 21X14 cm.
Girvana - bliasa - ratnakara Press : Madras , 1906. 21. C. 23
Abdika-prayoga. Mahesvararadhana-prayogam anu Abdika-prayo-
gamu. 1924. Telugu char. See Mahesvararadhana-prayoga.
San. B. 788 (d)
Abdika-vidhi [Pitydevataradhana - vidliana]. Pitrdevataradhana -
vidhanamu. Abdika-vidhi . . . Telugu char. pp. 28, covers.
18x11 cm. Camdrika Press : Guntur, 1912. 3634
Abegg, Emil. See Garuda-purdna-saroddhara by Navanidiiirama.
Preta-kalpa. Der Preta kalpa des Garuda-Purana ... A us
dem Sanskrit iibersetzt und mit Einleitung, Anmerkungen und
Indices versehen von Emil Abegg . . . 1921. San. C. 313
2500
A
Abhandlungen aus clem Matliematischen Seminar cler Hamburg-
isclien Univcrsitat. Band VII Heft 2/3. Die Mathematik der
Sulva sutra . . . [von] Conrad Miillei*. 1929. See Mathe-
matik der Sulvasutra. 301. 50. H. 36
Abliandlungen der koniglichen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu
Berlin—Philologische nnd historisclio Abb. A ns deni Jahre
1858. Zwoi vedisclie Texte iibcr Omina und Portenta. Von A.
Weber. 1859. See Adbhuta-brahmana. £05 . 1 3 . -B-
£74 /
rag zur/
- 1865. Uber ein Fragment der Bhagavati. Fin Beitrag
Kenntnis der heiligen Sprache und Literatur der Jaina.
Yon A. Weber. 1866; 1867. See Ober ein Fragment der
Bhagavati by We her (A.) 301. 12. L. 5
Abhandlungen der philologisch-historischen Klasse der konigl.
Sachsischen Gesellscliaft der Wissenschaften. Leipzig.
*305. 12. H
XXII. Band. No. 5. Uber das Tantrakliyayika, . . . Mit
clem Texte der Hanclschrift Dec. Coll, viii, 145. Yon
Johannes Hertel. 1904. See Panca-tantra by Visnusarman.
Abhandlungen fur die Kunde des Morgenlandes. Deutsche Morgen-
landisclie Gesellscliaft. Leipzig. 3 05. 6Hr q
III. Band. No. 4. Grhyasutrani. Indische Hausregeln.
Sanskrit und Deutsch herausgegeben von Adolf Friedrich
Stenzler. I. A^alayana. Frstes Heft Text. Zweites Heft
Uebersetzung. 1864-65. See Asvalayana-grhya-sutra.
IY. Band. No. 2. Qantanava’s Phit sutra. Mit verschie-
denen indischen Commentaren, Einlcitung, Uebersetzung
und Anmerkungen licrausgegeben von Franz Kielhorn.
1866. See Phit-stitra attributed to Santahu : °vrtti by
Biiattoji DIksita.
Y. Band. No. 3. Ueber das Sapta^atakam des Hala. Ein
Beitrag zur Kenntniss des Prakrit von Albrecht Weber.
1870. See Sapta-sataka by Hala.
VI. Band. Nos. 2, 4. Grhyasutrani. Indische Haus¬
regeln. Sanskrit und Deutsch herausgegeben von Adolf
Friedrich Stenzler. II. P&raskara. Erstes Heft Text.
Zweites Heft Uebersetzung. 1876, 1878. See Paraskara-
grhya-sutra.
VII. Band. No. 1. The Kalpasutra of BhadraMhu edited
. . . by Hermann Jacobi. 1879. See Kalpa-sutra by
Bhadrabahu.
VIII. Band. No. 1. Die Vetalapancavir^atika . . . herausg.
v. Heinrich Uhle. 1881. See Vetala-pancavimsati by
SiVADASA.
YIII. Band. No. 2. Das Aupapfitika Sutra, erstes Upanga
der Jaina. I. Theil. Einleitung, Text und Glossar. Yon
Dr. Ernst Leumann. 18S3. See Aupapatika-sutra.
YIII. Band. No. 4. The Baudhayanadharmasastra, edited
by E. Hultzsch. 1884. See Baudhayana-dharma-sastra.
IX. Band. No. 3. Samkhya-pravacana-bhasliya . . . Aus
clem Sanskrit iibersetzt unci mit Anmerkungen verselien von
Richard Garbe. 1889. See Samkhya-pravacana-sutra by
Kapila : °bhasya by VijSanabiuksu.
3
Ablia’ncllungen fur die Kunde des Morgenlandes— cont.
IX. Band. No. 4. Index zu Otto Bhbtlingk’s Tndischen
Spriicben. Von August Blau. 1893, See Indische
Spriiche. Index.
X. Band. No. 1. Die (^ukasaptati. Textus simplicior.
Herausgcgebon von .Richard Schmidt. 1893. See Sttka-
saptati.
X. Band. No. 3. The Pitrmcdhasutras of Baudhayana,
Hiranyakesin, Gautama. Edited with critical notes and
index of words by Dr. W. Caland. 1896. See Baudhayana-
pitrmedha-sutra.
XII. Band. No. 4. Acarauga-sutra erster Sruta-skandha.
Text, Anatyse und Glossar von Walthcr Schubring. 1910.
See Acarahga-sutra by Sunn arm a Svamin.
XVII. Band. No. 3. Die Svetasvatara Upanisad. Eine
kritische Ausgabe mit einer Ubersetzungund einer Ubersicht
fiber ihre Lehren, von Richard Hauscliild. 1927. See
Svetasvatara Upanisad.
XVIII. No. 2. Die Nyayasutras. Text, tlbersetzung,
Erlauterung, und Glossar von W. Ruben. 1928. See
Nyaya-sutra by Gautama.
Abhanga by Tukarama . . . Abhanga-rasa-vahini [63 abhangas of
Tukarama with Sanskrit metrical version]. Anuvadaka Ma.Pam.
Oka . . . pp. [2], 5, 59, covers. 1 plate. 18 x 12 cm.
Sri-Ganesa Printing Works : Poona , 1930. San. B. 983 ( d )
Abhanga-rasa-vahini . . . Abliaiiga-rasa-valiinl [63 abhangas of
Tukarama with Sanskrit metrical version]. Anuvadaka
Ma[hadeva] Pam[durariga] Oka . . . 1930. See Abhanga
by Tukarama. San. B. 983 (d)
Abhava-rahasya by Uddiiavasimiia. Athabhavarahasya-granthasya
prarambhah. 30 X 12 cm., oblong, foil. 57.
Sudhanivasa Press : Benares, 1942 (1885). 13. B. 2
Abiiayacandra. Manda-prabodhika. See Gommata-sara by Nemi-
candra: Jiva-tattva-pradipika by Kesava : M. by A.
Artiayacanpra Suri. Prakriya-samgraha. See Sakatayana-
vyakarana : P. by A.
Aim ay Ac aran a Tarkapancaxana. Ramayanam . . . Sri- Abhaya-
carana Tarkapancananeua parisodhitam . . . [1878] See
Ramayana by Valmiki. Parts. Sundara-kanda. 1848
Abiiayacarana V idyaratna. Vikramoryasi-vyakhya. See Vikra-
morvasi by Kalidasa : c vyakhya by A. V.
Abhaya-dana-sara [also called Abbaya-pradana-sara] by Venkata-
natiia Yedaxtacarya. * Srinian Nikamanta Alalia-teeikan
arujicceyta. Sri Abhayapradanasarah. Sri Apayapratanasaram
. . . Upa. Ve. Narasimmacaryar Svarninal . . . Tamil nataiyil
elutapperra vyakyanattutan . . . Upa. Aiya Yamunatataca-
ryaral pari so ti kkap pat "u. Grantha and Tamil char.
pp. 48. Covers. Title on cover. 23 x 15 cm.
Noble Press : Madras , 1927. San. D. 784 (5)
Abhayadeva. Jayanta-vijaya.
Abiiayadeva Suri. Antakrd-dasa-vrtti. See Antakrd-dasah: vrtti
by A. S.
4
Abitayadeva Suri— cont.
-Anuttaropapatika-dasa-vrtti. See Anuttaropapatika-dasah
by Sudiiarmasvamin : °vrtti by A. S.
-Aupapatika-sutra-vrtti. See Aupapatika-sutra: °v. by A. S.
-Bhagavati-sutra-vrtti [also called -tika, -vivrti, -vivarana].
See Bhagavati-siitra by Sudiiarmasvamin ; °vrtti by A. S.
—— Jayati-huana-stotra.
- Jnata - dharma-katha- vivarana. See Jnata-dharma-katha :
°vivarana by A. S.
- Panca-nirgranthi.
-- Parsva-j ina-cintamani-stuti.
-Prajnapanopahga-trtiya-pada-samgrahani.
-Prasna - vyakarana - vivarana [also called -vivrti]. See
Prasna-vyakarana by Sudiiarmasvamin : °vivaranaby A. S.
- Samavayahga - sutra - vrtti. See Samavayahga - sutra by
Sudiiarmasvamin : °vrtti by A. S.
- Saptatika-bhasya. See Saptatika: °bhasya by A. S.
-Sthananga-sutra-vivrti. See Stbananga-sutra attributed to
Sudiiarmasvamin : °vivrti by A.
-Tattva-bodha-vidhayini. See Sammati-tarka-prakarana by
Siddhasena Divakara : T. by A. S.
-Upasaka-daSa-vivarana. See Upasaka-dasah : °vivarana by
A. S.
-Vipaka-sruta-vrtti. See Vipaka-sruta by Sudiiarma¬
svamin: °vrtti by A. S.
Abhayadeva-Siiri-Jaiiia-grantha-mala. No. 15. Srl-vrliat-Kharatara-
gacchiya-Panca-pratikramana. Hindi anuvada . . . ke kartta
. . . sri-Jinacaritra-Surisvaraji . . . [1929.] See Panca-
pratikramana-sutra. Prak. D. 2
Abhaya-grantha-mala. No. 3. Sati-Mrgavati . . . Lekliaka Bham-
varalala Nahata. [1930.] See Satl-Mrgavatl by Biiamvara-
latjA Naiiata. San. B. 986(5)
Abiiayakumara Guiia. Jivatman in the Brahma-sutras.
Abhayananda Tarkavagisa. See Ratna-samgraha. Ratna-samgraha
. . . [Vangabbasa-vyakbya-sameta] Abhayananda Tarkavagisa
sarngrbita. [1883.] 1029
Abhayanandin. Maha-vrtti. See Jainendra-vyakarana by Deva-
NANDIN : M. by A.
Abhaya-pradana-sara. See Abhaya-dana-sara [also called Abbaya-
pradana-sara].
Abhaya-stotra. Stotra - ratna - mala \ . . [Bliaga VI] [. . .
(2) Abliaya-stotra, . . .] Kan. char. 1923. See Stotra-ratna
mala. San. B. 780 (p)
Abiiayatilaka Ganin. Dvyasraya-kavya-vrtti. See Dvya^raya-kavya
by Hemacandra: °vrtti by A. G.
Abheda-mata-darpana . . . Abheda-mata-darpana arthat Vaidika-
siddbanta [Hindl]-bbasa-tika-yukta jisako . . . Cintamani-
Vaidya-ratna . . . ne . . . Arsa-grantbom se samgralia-karake
. prakasita kiya bai. pp. [vi], 139, cover. 17 x 12 cm.
Brahma Press : Etowah, 1912. 3508
5
Abhibhasana by Lalitamohana Kavi-sagara. Purvva-Variga-pran-
tika-vaidya-sammelanasya sabhapateli . . . Lalitamohana-Kavi-
sagara- Maliod ay asy a Abhibhasanam. Mayamanaslmhadhive-
sanam. pp. 17, covers. 16 x 11 cm. Caruyantra Press :
Mymensingh, 1323 (1916). San. B. 150 ( h )
Abhibhasana by YaminIbiiusana Raya. Nikhila-Bharata-varsIya-
Yaidyti - sammelanasya Madraja - nagaryyain saptamadhivesane
sabhapateli . . . Abhibhasanam. The All-India Ayurvedic
Conference, the seventh session, Madras, 1916, Presidential
address delivered by Kaviraj Jamini Bhushan Ray Kaviratna . . .
pp. [ii], 58, 4, covers. 18 x 13 cm.
Victoria Press : Calcutta, 1916. San. B. 45
Abhibhasana by YogIndranatha Sena. The All-India Ayurvedic
Conference, tlie fourth session, Cawnpur, 1912. Presidential
address, delivered by . . . Jogindranatli Sen, Vidyabbushan . . .
pp. 1 plate, 40, cover. 18 x 12 cm. Bharat
Mikir Pi^ess, Calcutta; Allahabad, 1912. San. B. 508 (/) & 3460
Abhidhana-cintamani [also called Abhidhana-cintamani-nama-mala]
by Hemacandra. Sanekartha - nama - malatmakah kosa-varah
snbliah. Hemacandra - pranitabhidhana - cintamanir manih
nagare KaJikattakhye Kolavruk [Colebrooke] sahav-ajhaya. Srl-
Vidyakara-Misrena krta-suci-samanvitah.
pp. [2], 96, 120/140, 4, 1. 22x15 cm.
Baburama’s Press: Calcutta, 1874 (1817). 12. P. 11
-- Hemakandra’s Abhidh^nakintamani, ein systematisch angeord-
netes synonymisches Lexicon. Herausgegeben, iibersetzt und
mit Anmerkungen begleitet von Otto Boelitlingk und Charles
Rieu. pp. xii, 443 + [1]. 22 x 15 cm. -v'
Akademie der Wissenschaften: St. Petersburg, 1847. 12. D. 21^-ic^
- The Abhidhana-sangraha . . . No. 6 . . . The Abhidh&na-
chintamani, ... of Hemachandra . . . Edited, bv Pandit
Sivadatta and Kasin&th Pandurang Parab. pp. [2], 6, 58.
1896. See Abhidhana-samgraha. 1102
-. . . Srimad-Acarya-Hemacamdra-viracitah Abhidhana-cimta-
manili . . . Sri-Jinadeva-Munisvara-viracitena Abhidhana-
cimtamani-Silonchena tatha Abliidhana-cimtamani-sesa-nama-
malaya ca samvalitah . . .
pp. [4], 257, 19, 288, 26, covers. 18 x 14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay, 1956 (1900). 23. D. 28
-Sanuvada Abliidhana-cintamanih. (Kosa-grantliali) Jaina-
pandita . . . Hemacandra-Suri pranitah . . . Narayanacandra-
Bhattacaryya-Vidyabhusanena [Vahga-bhasaya] anuditah.
pp. [ii], ii, ii, 747, iv, covers. 18 x 11 cm.
Bina Pani Press: Calcutta, 1314 (1907). 23. B. 7
-( . . . Hemacandi’acarya-viracitali Abhidhana-cintamanih
[from the first page].) [Edited by Haragovindadasa and
Becaradasa.] Yasovijaya-Jaina-Graniha-mdld. [Nos. 41, 42.]
No title page. Incomplete. Two vols. pp. 48, 61-180,
221-228. 14 x 24 cm. Bhavnagar, [1915 ; 1920]. San. D. 80
6
Abhidhana-cintamani by Hemacandra— cont.
-: Ratna-prabha by Vasudeva Janardana Kasedakara . . .
srlmad-Hemacandracarya-viracitah sri- Abhidhaim-cintamani-
(Haima) -kosab. Ratna - prabha-vyakhya - vibhiisitah Sesa-
nama-mala - Siloncba - Ekaksara-nama-malabhih sahitas ca.
Muir l i- Iran i ala-Ja in a-in oh a n a -?? i aid No. 21.
pp. 12, 350; 33. 22 x 13 cm.
Nirnayasagara Press : Bombay , 1981 (1924). San. D. 534
-: Samksipta-tika. Abhidhana-cintarnanili. (Sariksipta-tika-
saliitah) . . . Sri-Hemacandra-Suri-viracitali. Vedantavagi-
sopanamaka-sri-Kalivara-Sarmmana . . . sriRamadasa-Senena
casamskrtah. pp. [i], 89-231, 2, covers. 22 x ]5 cm.
Samvada-jhana-ratnakara Press: Calcutta , 1934 (1877). 924
Abhidhana-cintamani-nama-mala. See Abhidhana-cintamani [also
called Abhidhana-cintaniani-nama-mala] by Hemacandra.
Abhidhana-cintamani-parigista by Hemacandra. Tlie Abhidhana-
sangraba . . . No. . . . 7 . . . Tbe Abbidbana chintamani-
parisishta, ... Of Hemacliandra . . . Edited by Pandit
Sivadatta and KasinAtb Pandurang Parab. pp. . . . 18 . . .
1896. See Abhidhana-samgraha. 1102
Abhidhana-cintamani- Sesa-nama-mala [also called Sesa-nama-
mala]. . . . Srimad-Acarya-Hemacamdra-viracitali Ablii-
dhana-cimtamanih . . . Abliidhana - cimtamani - sesa - nama-
malaya . . . samvalitah . . . pp. . . . 26. 1900. See
Abhidhana-cintamani by Hemacandra. 23. D. 28
Abhidhana-cintamani-Siloncha by Jinadeva Munisvara. The Abhid-
hana-sangraha . . . No. 11. Tbe Abhidharia-chintamani-silon-
clicbba. Of Jinadeva Munisvara. Edited by Pandit Sivadatta
and K&sin&tb Pandurang Parab. pp. . . . 4 -f- [4] . . . 1896.
See Abhidhana-samgraha, 1102
-Srimad - Acarya - Hemacamdra - viracitah Abbidbana - ciinta-
manili . . . Sri-Jinadeva - Munisvara - viracitena Abhidhana-
cimtamani-siloncliena . . . samvalitah. . . . pp. ... 19 .
1900. See Abhidhana-cintamani by Hemacandra. 23. D. 28
-. . . srimad-Hemacandracary a-viracitali si i-Abhidhana-cinta-
mani-(Haima) -kosab . . . Siloncba- . . . sahitas ca. (1924.)
See Abhidhana cintdmani by Hemacandra: Ratna-prabha by
Vasudeva Janardana Kaselakara. San. D. 534
Abhidhana-cudamani. See Raja-nighantu [also called Abbidhana-
cudamani] by Naraiiari.
Abhidhana-ratna-mala by Halayudha . . . Abhidliana-ratna-mala
[Telugu-tatparya-sameta]. Telagu char.
pp. [4], 9, 62. 22 x 14 cm.
Adisarasvatlnilaya Press: Madras , 1881. 16. C. 35
-Halayiulha’s Abhidhanaratna-mala. A Sanskrit vocabulary,
edited with a Sanskrit-English Glossary by Th. Aufrecht,
Reprint. pp. vii -b [ 1 ], 398, ii. 23 x 14 cm.
Tbe Bombay Sanskrit Press : Lahore , 1928. San. D. 612
7
Abhidhana-samgraha. The Abhidhana-sangraha or A Collection
of Sanskrit Ancient Lexicons. No. 1, The Nanmlinganusasana
of Ainarasimha. Nos. 2, 3, 4, 5, The Trikanda-sesha, The
Haravali, r J'lie Ekfiksharakosha, and The Dvinipakosha. Of
Purnshottamadeva. Nos. 6, 7,8, 9, 10, The Abhidhana-chinta-
niani, The Abhidliana-cluntamani-parisislita, The Anekartlia-
sangraha, The Nighantu-sesha and The Linganusasana of Hema-
chandra; and No. 11, The Abhidhana-chintamani-silonchchha.
Of Jinadeva Munisvara. Edited by Pandit Durga prasad, K&si-
nath Pandurang Parab and Pandit Sivadatta.
No. 1 (1889). pp. [4], 4, 52, cover.
Nos. 2, 3,4, 5 (1889). pp. [5], 38; 12 ; 3; 4 + [4], covers.
Nos 6-11 (1896). pp. [2], 6, 58; 8; 69; 13; 10; 5, 2, covers.
27 x 18 cm. The Nirnaya-S&gar Press: Bombay , 1889-1896. 1102
Abhidharma-kosaby Yasubandiiu. L’AbhidharmakosadeVasubandhu
traduit et anuotc par Louis de la Yallee Poussin:—
Chapters I—II. 1923. pp [4], 331, covers.
Chapter III. 1926. pp. [2], 217, covers.
Chapter IY. 1924. pp. [1], 255, covers.
Chapters Y-YI. 1925. pp. xi, 303, covers.
Chapters YII-TX. 1925. pp. [3], 303, covers.
Introduction, &c. 1931. pp. lxvii, 155, [1], covers.
26 X 17 cm. Societe Beige d’Eludes Orientates, Louvain.
Paul Geuthner, Paris , 1924-1931. San. D. 115 («)-(/)
- See also Abliidharma-kosa-vyakhya [also called Splmtartha]
by Yasomitra. Splmtartha Abhidharmako(?avyakhya . . .
edited by ... S. Levi and . . . Th. Stcherbatsky. 1918.
21. K. 21
Abhidharma-kosa-vyakhya [also called Splmtartha] by Yasomitra.
Splmtartha Abhidharmako^avyakliya the work of Yasomitra
. . . edited by . . . S. Levi and . . . Th. Stcherbatsky. [The
second kosasthana edited by U. Wogehara and Th. Stcherbatsky
and carried through the press by E. E. Obermiller.] Biblio¬
theca Buddhica XXI. pp. vii, 96, [i] ;
[ii], 96 ; covers. In progress. 25 X 17 and 23 X 16 cm. c
Pe troy rad ( Leningrad ), 1918, 1931- . 21. K. 21/1, 2^3^
Abhighara-vidhi compiled by Srinivasa Raghunatiia Arya . . .
Abliighara-vidhih . . . Srinivasa Raghunatharyena viracitam
idam. Teluyu char.
pp. 8, covers. Title on cover. 13 x 10 cm., oblong.
Aryananda Press ; Masulipatam , 1926. San. B. 776 (a)
Abhijnana-kaumudi by IIaridasa SiddiiantavagIsa Biiattacarya
See Abhijnana-sakuntala by Kalidasa : A. by PI. S. 13.
Abhijnana-sakuntala by Kalidasa. Sacontala or The Fatal ring: an
Indian Drama by Calidasa. Translated from the Original
Sanscrit and Pracrit [by Sir William Jones],
pp. xi -f [i], 98+-[i]. 29 x 24 cm. Printed
for Pldwards, Pall Mall: London , 1790. 18. L. 17 & 19. L. 4
-- Sacontala, on L’anneau Fatal, Drame traduit de la langue
Sanskrit en Anglais, par Sir Wm. Jones, et de 1’Anglais en
Fran^ais, Par le Git. A. Bruguiere; Avec des Notes des
Traducteurs, et une explication abregee du systeme mytho-
logique des Indiens, misc par ordre alphabetique, et traduite de
l’allemand de M. P'orster. pp. xvi, 314. 21 x 13 cm.
Treuttel et Wi'irtz : Paris , 1803. 6. C. 5
8
Abhijnana-gakuntala by Kalidasa— cant.
-Sakontala, oder ; der verliangnissvolle Ring ; indisclics Drama
des Kalidas in seeks Anfziigen. Metrisch fiir die Biihne bear-
bcitet yon Wilhelm Gerhard. pp. xvi, 190 + [1]- lb X 10 cm.
F. IT. Brockhaus: Leipzig , 1820. 2. A. 6 & 2 A. 7
-Sri Kalidasa-viracitam Abhijnana-sakuntalam nama natakam.
La Reconnaissance de Sacountala, drama Sanscrit et pracrit de
Kalidasa, publie pour la premiere fois, en original, sur un
manuscrit unique de la bibliotlieque du roi, Accompagne d’une
traduction fran^aise, de notes philologiques, critiques et
litteraires, et suivi d’un appendice, Par A. L. Chezy . . .
pp. [4], xxxi, 1 plate, [4], 286, [4], 268, 100 +[1], 30 x 23 cm.
Ouvragc publie aux frais de la Societe Asiatique de Paris:
Laris , 1830. 6. M. 12 & 13 & 14
-Sakuntala oder der Erkennungsring. Ein indisches Drama
von Kalidasa. Aus dem Sanskrit und Prakrit iibersetzt von
Bernhard Hirzel. pp. [3], xxiv, 155. 20 X 13 cm.
Orell, Filssli und Compngnie: Zurich , 1833. 215
•- Abhijnana-Sakuntalam. Kalidasa’s Ring-Qakuntala. Heraus-
gegeben uebersetzt und mit Anmerkungen versehen von Dr.
Otto Boelitlingk . . . pp. xiv, 294, 117 + [1].
26 x 18 cm. H. B. Koenig : Bonn , 1842. 6. P. 1
-Sakuntala, Skuespil i syv Optrin af Kalidasa, oversat og
forklaret af Mag. Martin Hammerich. pp. xvi, 139, covers.
26 x 17 cm. E. U. Reizet: Copenhagen , 1845. 6. F. 6
- Abhijnana-Sakuntalam. Kalidasa’s Cakuntala. Ilerausge-
geben und mit Anmerkungen versehen von Dr. Otto Boelitlingk
. . . pp. xiv, 292. [pp. 113, [1] second copy.]
26 x 18 cm. H. B. Koenig : Bonn, 1846. 6. F. 2 & 6. I. 3
(Iti Mahakavi-Sri-Kalidasa-viracitam Abhijnana-sakuntalam
nama natakam samaptam [Colophon].)
pp. 159. No title page. 22 x 13 cm. [1848.] 2. D. 18
- Sakuntala. Ein indisches Schauspiel von Kalidasa. Aus
dem Sanskrit und Prakrit iibersetzt und erlautert von Ernst
Meiner . . . pp. xxxi, 244, 15 x 11 cm. Yerlag
der F. B. Metzler’schen Buchhandlung: Stuttgart , 1852. 245
-Sakuntala; . . . The Devanagari recension of the text . . .
notes, critical and explanatory. By Monier Williams, M.A.
pp. xiv + [1], 316. 25 x 16 cm.
Stephen Austin : Hertford, 1853. 6. F. 4
-Sakoontala ; or, The Lost Ring ; an Indian drama, translated
into English prose and verse, from the Sanskrit of Kalidasa: by
Monier Williams . . . pp. xxviii, 227, 24 [1], Frontispiece
2 illuminated titles, 14 plates. 22 x 16 cm.
Stephen Austin: Hertford, 1855. Br . -R . Window - Oaso
T
• Sakuntala . . . oversat og forklaret af Prof. Martin Ham¬
merich. pp. xix, 149, covers. 25 x 18 cm.
C. A. Reitzels: Copenhagen , 1858. 21. I. 37
• Oeuvres completes de Kalidasa traduites du Sanscrit en
Fran^ais pour la premiere fois par Hippolyte Fauche . . .
Tome II ... 2° Le Reconnaissance de Qakountala, drame
en sept actes ; . . . pp. 49-258. I860. See Oeuvres completes
de Kalidasa. 12. Gh 7
9
Abhijnana-sakuntala by Kalidasa— cont .
--Atha Sakumtala-nataka-praiumbhah.
foil. [1], 48 + [1]. 27 x 11 cm., oblong.
Urdu Prakasa Press: Bombay, 1783 (1861). 9. B. 37
.—— Qakuntala of het Herkenningsteeken. Indisch Tooneelspel in
7 Bedrijven van Kalidasa. Uit lieb sanskriet vertaald door
Dr. Ii. Kern. pp. [6], 218. 18x12 cm.
A. C. Kruseman : Haarlem , 1862. 4. C. 29
-Abhijnana-Sakuntala nataka [Yanganuvada-sameta] . . .
Srl-Jaganmoliana Tarkalankara o Sri Ilariscandra Kavir atria
karttrka anuvadita. pp. [9], 232, 121. 22x14 cm.
Y. P. M.’s Press : Calcutta , 1926 (1869). 2. D. 23
-Teatro di Calidasa [Abhijnana-sakuntala, Yikramorvasi,
Malavikagniinitra] tradotto dal Sanscrito in Italiano da Anlonio
Marazzi. pp. 425 + [2]. 19 x 13 cm.
Domenico Salvi : 21 [ilan y 1871. 4. C. 20
-Sacuntala amrulo re cog’ni la fabula scenica Calidasi. In
usum scliolarum academicarum textmn recensionis devanagaricae
recognovit atque glossario sanserif,ico et pracritico instruxit
Carolus Burkhard . . . pp.xi + [1], 212 ; [1], 227.
24 X 15 cm. Impensis J. U. Kerni: Wratislaw, 1872. 2. G. 4
-Sakuntala drama en siete actos del poeta indio Kalidasa
version di recta del Sanskrit por D. Francisco Garcia Aynso.
pp. 140 -f [1]. 18 X 12 cm. Imprenta de
la Biblioteca de Instruccion y Recreo : Madrid , 1874. 11. D. 48
-Scliakuntala eller den forlorade ringen. Ett indiskt sk&despel
af Kalidasa. Filin Sanskrit cifversatt och forklaradt af
Hjalmar Edgren, . . . pp. 181, [1]. 19 x 13 cm.
F. & G. Beijers Forlag : Stockholm , 1875. 11. D. 6
- Sakuntala. Schauspiel von Kalidasa. Aus dem Sanskrit
iibersetzt von Friedrich Riickert. pp. [3], 147 + [1].
16 x 11 cm. S. Hirtzel: Leipzig , 1876. 2. A. 8
-Sakuntala ... by Kalidasa. The deva-nagari recension of the
text, edited with literal English translations of all the metrical
passages, schemes of the metres, and notes, critical and
explanatory, by Monier Williams, . . . (2nd ed.) pp. xi + [1],
339. 23 x 15 cm. Clarendon Press : Oxford , 1876. 2. G. 11
- Sakuntala. Drama in fiinf Aufziigen. Fur die deutschen
Biihnen bearbeitet von. A. Donsdorf. pp. [4],72. 17x12cm.
Wallishauffersche Buclihandlung : Vienna , 1876. 4. B. 19
- Sakuntala. Metriscli iibersetzt von Ludwig Fritze.
pp. viii, 200. 15 x 11 cm. Ernst Schmeitzner :
Schloss-Chemnitz. F. Wohlauer : London , 1877. 245
- K&lid&sa’s QakuntalA The Bengali recension. With critical
notes edited by Richard Pischel. pp. xi, 210. 25 x 17 cm.
Triibner & Co. : London , 1877. 6. I. 21
-- Abhijnana-Sakuntalam. 0 reconhecimento de Chakuntala
impress&o specimen do acto 1 do celebre drama de Kalidasa trans-
lad ado litteralmente do Saoskrito segundo a recensao Bengali
por G. de Yasconcellos-Abreu. pp. foil., 31, covers.
35 x 28 cm. Imprensa Nacional: Lisbon , 1878. 8. M. 2
10
Abhijnana-sakuntala by Kalidasa— cont.
-* Cali das a Sacountala dramo cn sept actes mele de prose et de
vers traduit par Abel Bergaigne . . . et Paul Lehugeur . . .
pp. [2], xi, [1], 195 + [1]. 17 x 11 cm.
Librairie des Bibliophiles : Paris, 1884. 4. B. 14
-Die Ka^miror (^akuntahl-handschrift. Von Dr. Karl Burk-
hard, . . . pp. [2], 162, 3 tables. 23 x 15 cm. Sitzuncjs-
berichte dev phil-hist. Classe dev Icais. Alcadeviie. CVIL I3d.
II. Hft. Offprint. Vienna , 1884. 162
-The Sanskrit reader [containing the selections : . . . Vol. Ill
from the . . . Abhijnana - Sakuntala . . . ]. Sainskrta-
pathavalih. 1884-1887.' See Samskrta-pathavali. 23. D. 30
-Kalidasa’s Abhi jnanasakuntala, Acts I.-VII . . . Edited
with a preface, A Close English Translation, Various Readings,
Notes, &c. by P. N. Patankar . . . pp. [4], 2, xv, 373, 68, 35.
20 x 12 cm. Shiralkar : Poona, 1889. 601
-Abhijnana sakuntala, Acts I—IV, and Sukranitisara,
chapters I—II. Literally translated into English. By J. R.
Ratnam Aiyar . . . E.A. Examination—1890. pp. [3], 64,
covers. 21 x 14 cm. S.l.T. Press : Trichinopoly , 1889. 394
-Shakuntala or the recovered ring . . . by Kalidasa translated
from the Sanskrit by A. ITjalmar Edgren. pp. [1], viii, 198.
17 x 12 cm. Henry Holt: New York, 1894. 11. D. 31
-A Literal English Translation of Abhijnana Sakuntala
together with an introduction by T. K. Ratnam Aiyar . . .
pp. [1], viii, 89, covers. 21 X 14 cm. (2nd ed.).
The Star of India Press : Madras , 1896. 1053
-Kalidasa’s Avijnana Sliakuntalam translated in English verse.
By Kalikes Bandyopadhyay . . .
pp. [1], 2, [1], 108 + [1], cover. 18 x 12 cm.
Harasundara Machine Press : Calcutta , 1901. 2428
-Shakuntala; or, The Fatal Ring. An Indian dramaby Kalidasa.
Reprinted from the translation of Sir William Jones.
pp. [3J, 8, iii, 139. 1901. See Works of Kalidasa. 18. B. 7
-The Abhijnana Sakuntala of Kalidasa (The purer De van agar i
Text) edited with A Literal English Translation, Various
Readings . . . Full Notes and useful Appendices by
P. N. Patankar . . . pp. [2], 19, 2, 223, 89, 6, 16, 3, covers.
21 x 12 cm. Arya Vijaya Press : Poona , 1902. 10. C. 12
-Sakuntala ; or, The Fatal Ring. A Drama. By Kalidasa,
“ The Shakespeare of India.” To which is added Meghaduta ;
or, The Cloud Messenger, The Bhagavad-gita, or Sacred Song.
Edited, with an Introduction, by J. Holme,
pp. [2], 240. 18 x 13 cm. The Scott Tribrary, 117.
Walter Scott Publishing Co., Ltd.: London, [1902]. 6. B. 5
- Sakuntala romanticlies Marcliendrama in fiinf Akten und
einem Vorspiel, frei nach Kalidasa fiir die deutsche Biihne
bearbeitet von Leopold von Scliroeder . . . pp. xiv, 73 -f [1],
covers. 20 X 14 cm. F. Bruckmann : Munich, 1903. 16. H. 27
11
Abhijnana-sakuntala by Kalidasa— cont.
— — Kalidasa. A complete eollection of the various readings of
the Madras Manuscripts. By the Reverend T. Foulke. Vol. II.
Shakuntala, Acts 1 to V. Yol. JII. Shakuntal, Acts VI and VTL
1904. See Kalidasa, 19. C. 1-4
-Kalidasa’s Sakuntala. A Metrical Version (Acts I and II,
with an Introduction) b} T Harinuth De. pp. ix, 62, covers.
21 x 14 cm. Imperial Press : Calcutta , 1907. 3492
-Sakuntala, A Sanskrit Drama in Five Acts by Kalidasa.
pp. [2], 44, 43, [1]. 16 x 13cm.
Patna College : Patna , 1907. San. B. 505 (i)
-Maliakavi-Kalidasera granthavali [ ... 12 Abhijnana-Sakun-
tala . . . sameta] (mfila o Vafigannvada) Srl-ITpendranatha-
Mukhopadhyaya-karttrka-sampadita. jDp. 529-643, [1908. ]
See Mahakavi-Kalidasera granthavali. 19. H. 16
-Kalidasa’s Sakuntala (kiirzere Textform) mit kritischen
und erklarenden Anmerkungen herausgegeben von Carl
Cappeller . . . pp. xx, 160. 23 x 16 cm.
H, Haessel: Leipzig , 1909. 16. G. 24
-English translation of Kalidas’s Sakuntala. Adapted to the
Requirements of Matriculation and School Leaving Certificate
Examinations . . . pp. [i], 102, covers. 18 X 13 cm.
Ram Narain Lai: Allahabad , 1909. 6. B. 36
- Kalidasa’s Abhijnana-Sakuntalam notes including an essay on
the age of Kalidasa and an Analysis of the drama by Sarada-
ranjan ray, Vidyavinoda . . . pp. iii + [4], 223, covers.
21 x 14 cm. Nababibhakar Press : Calcutta , [1910]. 2. L. 14
-. . . Sapanti Sakocntala Een Javaansch Tooneelspel voor
de Wajang-koelit be work f, door Radon Marta Hardjana . . .
Voor de eerstemaal opgevoerd ter gelegenheid van de oprichting
der Nederlandsch-Indische Tlieosofische Vereeniging tijdens het
Paasch-Congres in de Bataviasche loge in 1912.- pp. 66, 567-
573. 1912. See Sapanti Sakoentala. San. C. 180
-Maurice Pottecher L’Anneau de Sakountala . . . d’apres Kali¬
dasa Representee au Theatre du Peuple de Bussang . . .
pp. xi + [1], 152, covers. 19 x 13 cm. Societe d’Editions
Litteraires et Artistiques.
Paul Ollendorfe : Paris , 1914. San. B. 165
-Kalidasera Granthavali (mula o Vahganuvada) Prakasaka
. . . Saraccandra Cakravartti [containing . . . Abhijnana-
Sakuntala . . .] pp. 609-1,000. [1916.] See Kalidasera
Granthavali. 25. B. 9
-. . . Kalidasa-viracita Abliijnana-sakuntala-nataka . . . Vra-
jaratna Bhattacaryya kyta Manorama nama sarasa sarala aura
savistara Hindi bhasa vyakliya saliita.
pp. [i], 9+| i ], 4, 208. 22 x 14 cm.
LaksmI Vefikatesvara Press: Bombay , 1973 (1916). 12.L.43
-Sakuntala or Idyl of the Lost ring by R. Vasudeva Row.
Revised edition, 1918. pp. [iii], ii, [i], 66, [ii].
The Colonial Press : Madras , 1918. San. B. 167
- Sakuntala by Kalidasa. Prepared for the English stage by
Kedar Nath Das Gupta in a new version written by Laurence
Binyon, with an introductory essay by Rabindranath Tagore,
pp. xxix, 149. 20 x 14 cm.
Macmillan & Co.: London , 1920. 13. F. 2
12
Abhijnana-gakuntala by Kalidasa— cont.
-Kalidasa’s Abhijnana-Sakuntalam with an original Sanskrit
commentary and critical and explanatory notes by Saradaranjan
Ray, Vidyavinode . . . (5th ed.)
pp. [2], vi, 49 + [3], 658, iii, 96, covers. 18 x 13 cm.
Shast-ra pracliar Press: Calcutta , [1920]. San. B. 441
-Kalidasa’s Sakuntala nacli der kiirzere Tex ( form iibersetzt
. . . von Carl Cappeller . . . pp. 91. 19 X 13 cm.
Insel Yerlag: Leipzig , 1922. San. B. 319
Kalidasa’s Bakun tala . . . critically edited, in tlie original
Sanskrit and Prakrit of the Bengali recension, by the late
Richard Pischel . . . [revised by Carl Cappeller]. Harvard
Oriental Series. Yol. 16. 2nd ed. - £
xviii, 260. 26 x 17 cm. Harvard University Press : 3** ./
Cambridge {Massachusetts) , 1922. -305."T ^3^
PP
The Text of the Sakuntala, a Paper read at the First Oriental
Conference, Poona, 1919, by 13. K. Thakore. pp. xii, [1], [1], 96.
16 x 11 cm. Jagadhitechu Press: Poona , 1922. San. B. 430
- 11 Riconoscimento di Sacuntala di Calidasa . . . R. Nobile.
II Concilio , organo officiate dclV instituto interuniversitario
Italiano . Anno II N. 6.
pp. 447-466, 532-540. 25 x 17 cm. Foligno , 1924. San. D. 141
• Sakuntala ein indisclies Schauspiel in sieben Akten von Kali¬
dasa ins Deutsche ubertragen von Rolf Lauckner . . .
pp. 185 + [3], covers.
Yolksbuhnen Verlag: Berlin , [1924]. San. B. 338
■ Sakuntala Schauspiel in fiinf Akten nach Kalidasa von Paul
Kornfield. pp,112+[l]. 19x 13 cm.
Ernst Rowohlt: Berlin , 1925. San. B. 346
- Sakountala d’apres l’ccuvre indienne de Kalidasa [translated
by Franz Toussaint]. pp. 173 +[2], covers, 1 plate.
16x11 cm. 16th ed. II. Piazza:'Pam, [1925]. San. A. 95
- Abhijnana-sakuntalam . . . (Parti—First Four Can toes [sic]).
With Pratipadardha Tatparya in Telugu by Kasi Yyasacharya
. . . pp. v, 216, covers. Title from the cover.
Candrika Press : Guntur , 1928. San. B. 992 (g)
- Kalidasa. Abhijnana-sakuntalam. A synthetic study . . .
[edited by] Ramendra Mohan Bose. pp. [iii], ix, Ixii, 2, [i],
956. 19 x 13 cm. Baroda Press : Feni } 1931. San. B. 1133
• Kalidasa’s Abhijnana-sakuntalam, edited by Banarasidas
Jain, M.A., and Madan Gopal Shastri, revised by . . . Pandit
Sivadatta. (Students’ ed.)
[? Yol. I.] pp. 1 plate, [9], 4, xiv, [2], 136, covers.
24 x 16 cm.
Yol. II. Containing prose order of all the Slokas, a complete
translation of and exhaustive Notes on the text of Sakuntala,
edited by Banarsi Dass, with several appendices,
pp. ii, 319. 22 x 14 cm.
Mercantile Press: Lahore , 1923-[1932]. San. D. 547/1, 2
Abhijnana-Sakuntala by Kalidasa. Selections:—
A companion to the Sanskrit-reading undergraduates of
the Calcutta University, being a few notes on the Sanskrit
texts [of the . . . Abhijnana-sakuntala . . . ] selected for
examination and their commentaries by Anundoram Borooah
. . . pp. 31-47. 1878. See Meghaduta by Kalidasa.
Selections. ' 603
Abhijnana-gakuntala by Kalidasa. Parts:—
- Prabhata-varnana. Sec Prabhata-varnana [from tho
Abhijnana-sakuntala of Kalidasa].
Abhijnana-sakuntala by Kalidasa. With Commentaries :—
-: Abhijnana-kaumudI by Haridasa Siddiiantavagisa
BnATTACARYA. AbhijnStna - Sakuntalam Maliakavi - Kalidasa -
pranitam . . . Sri Haridasa-Siddiiantavagisa - Bhattacaryya -
pranitaya Abliijnana-kaumudi-samakhyaya tikaya Yariganuva-
dena ca sahitam. pp, [4], 8, 690, covers. 20 x 13 cm.
Siddhanta Press : Nakipore, 1330 (1923). San. B. 658
-: °tlka by Isvaracandra Yidyasagara. Abhijnana
Sakuntala, a Sanskrit drama by Kalidasa edited with notes and
explanations ... by Tswarachandra Vidyasagara. (2nd ed.)
PP- [3], 6 + [1], 252, 4 + [2], 22 x 13 cm.
Sanskrit Press : Calcutta , 1871, 1878. 1. E. 5, 2. D. 21
-: °tika by Jivananda Yidyasagara. Sakuntala ... by
Kalidasa edited with a commentary by Pandit Jibananda
Yilyasagara, B.A. (2nd ed.) pp. [1], 262, covers. Title from
the cover. Saraswati Press : Calcutta , 1880, 1887. 257, 2. D. 22
-:-Abhijnana-Shakuntalam by Kalidasa. With the
commentary of . . . Kulapati Jibananda Yidyasagara. Edited
and published with Addition, Alteration and Introduction by
. . . Ashu-Bodha Yidyabhushana and . . . Nitya* Bodha Yidya-
ratna . . . pp. 1 plate, [ii], 2, 119 + [i], 58 + [ii], 415 -f [i],
covers, 5 plates. 21 x 13 cm.
Yacliaspatya Press : Calcutta , 1914. 16. I. 27
-: °tika by Saradaranjana Raya, Yidyavinoda. Kali¬
dasa’s Abbijnana-Sakuntalam with an original Sanskrit com¬
mentary and critical and explanatory notes [together with a
Bengali translation] by Saradaranjan Ray, Yidyavinode . . .
6th ed. pp. [2], vi, 49 + [3], 683, viii, 96, covers. 19 x 13 cm.
Shastraprachar Press : Calcutta , 1922. San. B. 651
-: °tika by Yogendradasa CaudiiurI. Kalidasa’s Abhij¬
nana-Sakuntalam. Edited with Original Notes by Jogendradas
Cliowdhuri. pp. 4, 2, 339 -f [1], covers. 18 x 13 cm.
Aryan Press : Calcutta , [1926]. San. B. 614
-: °yyakhya by SrInivasa Acarya. Maliakavi-Kalidasa-
pranitam Abhijnana-Sakumtalam nama natakam. Sri-Yaiklia-
nasa-kula-tilaka-Srlnivasacarya-viracitaya vyakhyaya sakam :—
pp. [i], 8, 320. 22 x 14 cm. Grantlia cliar.
Prabhakara Press : Madras , 1874. 2, P. 3
pp. [2], 6, 320. 24 x 14 cm. Telugu char.
Sarasvatlnilaya Press : Madras , 1874. 2. G. 3
pp. [1], 6, 320. 22 x 14 cm. Telugu char.
Sarasvatinilaya Press : Madras , 1881. 2. D. 17
14
Abhijnana-sakuntala by Kalidasa. With Commentaries— cant.
-: °vyakhya by Srinivasa Acarya. Sri-Mahakavi-Ka]i-
dasa-pranitam Abliijnana-Sakuntalan nama natakam sri-
Yaikhanasa-kula-tilaka-Srini vasaryena viracitaya vyakhyaya
sakam. Grantha char . pp. [i|, 6, 320. 22 x 14 cm.
Saras vat l Ni lay a Press : Madras , 1882. 2. D. 16
-:-Kalidasa-pranltam Abliijnftnasakuntalam naina
natakam . . . Srlnivasacarya-pranitaya Sakmitala-vyakhyaya
Raghava-Bhatta-krtartha-dyotanikaya tlkaya ca samalamkrtam
Ganesa Kasinatba Kale ityaiiena pathantaraih samyojya sains*
krtam. 1973 (1916). Sec Abhijnana-sakuntala by Kalidasa :
Artha-dyotanika by Raciiiava Biiatta. 12. I. 41
-: - Abbijnana-Sakuiitalani . . . 8i i-Yaikhanasa-
kula- ti laka- Sr In i vasacary a - viraci ta - vy ak by an a - sab i ta m. Telug u
char . pp. viii, 8, 319, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Yavilla Press: Madras, 1926. San. D. 900
-: °vyakhyana by N. Y. Desika Acarya, and T. R. Ratnam
Aiyar. Tbe complete Sanskrit text book [F.A. Exami¬
nation of 1890] [containing’ tbe Abhijnana-sakuntala], with
Sanskrit commentary and English notes, by N. Y. Desikachariar
. . . and T. R. Ratnam Aiyar ... pp. [3], 88, 27, cover.
21 x 13 cm. Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay, 1889. 393
-: Artha-dyotanika by Racjiiava Biiatta. The Abhijnana-
sakuntala of Kalidasa with Tbe Commentary (Arthadyotanika)
of Raghavabhatta. Edited with explanatory English Notes
and Yarious Readings by Nar&yana Balakrishna Godabole,
B.A., and Kas’inatha Panduranga Paraba. (2nd ed.)
pp. [3], 7 + [1], 267, 75, 24. 22 x 13 cm.
Nirnaya-Sagara Press : Bombay , 1886. 2. Gr. 28
-:-(2nd revised ed.) pp. [3], 3, 267. 21x12 cm.
Nirnaya-Sagara Press : Bombay , 1886. 1. E. 24 & 1473
-:-Abhijhana Sakuntalam. pp. [1], 374.
22x13 cm. Nutana Yalmiki Press: Calcutta , 1886. 1. E. 19
-:-The Abliijnana Sakuntala. Of Kalidasa. With
the commentary styled ‘Arthadyotanika 5 of Raghavabhatta edited
with an English translation, Critical and Explanatory notes,
and various readings. By M. R. Kale ... S.K. Press Sanskrit
Series , No. 6. pp. [3], 32,10 + [2], 214, 3, 15, 92, 131, covers.
(3rd revised ed.) pp. [3], 2, 34, 10 + [2], 206, 315, 90,
130, covers. 22 x 13 cm.
Saradakridan Press : Bombay, 1898,1907. 21. C. 35, 19. BB. 28
-:-Kalidasa-pranltam Abhijhana-sakuntalam nama
natakam . . . 8rlnivasacarya-pranltaya 8akuntahi-vyakhyaya
Ragh ava-Bh att a- k rtartli a-dy otanikay a tik ay a ca sam ala ink r tarn
Ganesa Kasinatba Kale ityanena patliantaraih samyojya sam-
skrtam. pp. [i], 2, 5 + [i], 2, 4, 447. 22 x 15 cm.
Laksmi-venkatesvara Press : Bombay , 1973 (1916). 12.1.41
-:-TheAbhijnanasakuntalam of Kalidasa. With the
commentary of Raghavabhatta, various Readings, Introduction,
Literal translation, exhaustive Notes and Appendices. Edited by
M. R. Kale . . . 5th ed. revised and enlarged,
pp. [1], 10, 220, 83, 108. 22 x 12 cm.
Bombay Vaibhav Press : Bombay, 1920. San. D. 168
15
Abhijnana-sakuntala by Kalidasa.*-.With Commentaries— cont.
--: Bala-bodhinI bv Setijmadhava Gajendraoadakara. The
Abhijnana-sakuntala of Kalidasa. Edited with a Sanskrit
commentary (the Bala-bodhinl) by . . . S. D. Gajendragadkar
and an Introduction, Notes (critical and explanatory) and
Appendices by A. B. Gajendragadkar . . . Parti, pp. [4], 3,
244, 94, 84. 13 x 22 cm. Bombay Vaibhav Press, Bombay, and
Aryabhushan Press, Poona ; Bombay, 1920. San. D. 157
-: Madhuri by Braiimadatta Sastri. Mahakavi Kalidasa’s
Abhijliana-Shakuntalam (Act IV) containing (I) An elaborate
introduction. (II) Text with marginal and foot notes.
(Ill) A full Sanskrit commentary (including Grammatical and
Literary Notes). (IV) Full English translation. (V) Full
Hindi J3hashantar. Also a full summary in English. By . . .
Brahmadatta Shastri. pp. [6], xv, 64, 12, 12, covers.
22 + 14 cm. Santi Press : Agra , 1924. San. D. 913
-: Mita-bhasini by Saradaranjana Raya. Kalidasa’s
Abliijliana Sakuntalam. The text with a literal English trans¬
lation and an original Sanskrit commentary by Saradaranjan
Ray . . . pp. [2], iv + [1], 376. 22 x 15 cm.
Nababibhakar Press : Calcutta , 1908. 2. L. 13
-: Pravesika by Krsnanatiia N y a yapaxcanana Biiatta-
carya. Abhijhana-Sakuntalam . . . Kalidasa-pranitam. Srl-
Krsnanatlia - Nyayapancanana - Bhattacaryya - viracitaya Pra-
vesikakhyaya vyakhyayanugatam. pp. [1], 2, 348. 22 x 14 cm.
Samskrta Press : Calcutta , 1926 (1869). 2. D. 24
-: - Abhijhana-Sakuntalam . . . Kalidasa-pranitam
natakam . . . Sri Krsnanatha-Nyayapahcanana . . . viracitaya
Pravesikakliyaya vyakhyayanugatam tenaiva samskrtam . . .
(3rd ed.) pp. [13], 2, 335, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Girlsa-V idyaratna Press: Calcutta , 1824 (1902). 21. C. 26
-: Rupaka-prakasa by Damaruvallabiia Panta, Abliijnana
Sakuntalum . . . by Sri Kalidasa, edited with a commentary by
Pandita Damaru Vallabha Panta. pp. [3], 2, 236. 23 x 13 cm.
Jnanaratnakara Press : Calcutta , 1871. 2. D. 19 & 20
-: Sahrdaya by T. E. SrInivasacarya. . . . Sakuntalam
Acts I-V. Part I, Text and Commentary. (Part II, Intro¬
duction, Notes and Translation.)
Part I, pp. [2], 178, covers. Part II, pp. xx, 67, 118, covers.
21 x 13 cm. Sri Vidya Press : Kumbakonam, 1901,1902. 2091
--: Sarala by NavInacandra Vidyaratna. Kalidasa’s Abhi-
jnana Sakuntalam. Edited with an introduction, glossary,
English and Bengali Translation, Various readings and the
Commentary Sarala by Pandit Nobin Chandra Vidyaratna . . .
New ed. S. C. Bhattacharya's Sanskrit Series.
pp. [2], ix, 12, 418, 352, viii, covers. 21 x 13 cm.
Ratna Press: Calcutta , 1822 (1901). 19. E. 11
-: Visama-pada-vyakhya by Premacandra TarkavagIsa.
Abhijnana-Sakuntalam. . . . Sri-Kalidasa-viracitam . . . Prema-
caudra-Tarkavaglsa- . . . krta-Visama-pada-vyakliya-sametam.
[with a Notice by F. B. Cowell.] pp. [5], 170. 21 x 14 cm.
Vidyaratna Press: Calcutta, 1781 (1859-60). 1250
Abhijnana-sakuntala by Kalidasa. With Commentaries— cont.
-: Visama-pada-vyakhya by Premacandka TarkavagIsa.
Abhijnana-sakuntalam . . . Kaliclasa-viracitam . . . Srl-Prema-
canclra-TarkavagIsa - Bhattacaryya-krta-Yisama-pada - vyakhya-
sametam . . . pp. [6], 190. 21 x 13 cm.
Samskrta Press : Calcutta , 1786 (1864-65). 2. E. 31
--: Visista-purna-candrika by Mrtyunjaya Biiupala.
. . . Sri Kalidasa-Mahakavina viracitam Abhijnana-Sakuntalam
nama natakain . . . Mrtyunjuya-BhQpallya-dvitlya-namadheya-
Yisista - purna - candrikabhikhya - pratipada- vyakliyaya sakam.
Telugu char. pp. [1], 344. 25x16 cm. Vartamana-
tarariginl Press : Madras , 1804. 18. H. 16 & 6. F. 18 & 21
Abhijnana-sakuntala-tlka by Isvaracandka Yidyasagara. See
Abhijnana-sakuntala by Kalidasa : °tlka [°vyakhya] by I. V.
Abhijnana-sakuntala-tlka by JIvananda Yidyasagara. See
Abhijnana-sakuntala by Kalidasa: °tlka by J. Y.
Abhijnana-sakuntala-tlka by Saradaranjana Raya. See Abhi-
jnana-^akuntala by Kalidasa : °tika by 8. R.
Abhijnana-sakuntala-tlka by Yogendradasa CaudiiurI. See Abhi¬
jnana-sakuntala by Kalidasa : °tlka by Y. C.
Abhijnana-sakuntala-vyakhya by Isvaracandra Yidyasagara. See
Abhijnana-sakuntala by Kalidasa : °tlka [°vyakliya] by I. Y.
Abhijnana-sakuntala-vyakhya by Srinivasa Acarya. See Abhi¬
jnana-sakuntala by Kalidasa : °vyakhya by Srinivasa Acarya.
Abhijnana-sakuntala-vyakhyana by N. Y. Desika Acarya and
T. R. Ratnam Aiyar. See Abhijnana-sakuntala by Kalidasa:
°vyakhyana by D. A. and R. A.
Abhilasastaka by Braiimananda Bvamin. Brihat-stotra-muktahar
[. . . (237) Abhilasastaka . . .] ... containing 256 stotras,
... 1st and 2nd eel., 1912, 1923. See Brhat-stotra-muk-
tahara [Pt. I]. 11. C. 3, San. A. 100
Abhilasitartha-cintamaniby Somesvara Deva. Abhilashitartliachin-
tamaniof Someswara deva . . . editedby . . . Dr.R. ShamaSastry
. . . Oriental Library Publications. Sanskrit Series No. 69.
Pt. I, prakaranas 1-3. pp. xlii, 395.
Government Branch Press : Mysore , 1926. 26. BB. 9 & 10
Abiiinanda. Rama-carita.
Abu in and a Kavi. Kadambarl-katha-sara.
Abhinandana-jina-stavana. Aneka - Jaina - purvacarya - viracitali
stotra-samnccayah [. . . (102) Abhinanclana-jina-stavana . . .
sametah] . . . Srl-Caturavijaya-inunina sampaditah . . . 1928.
See Sto'tra-samuccaya. San. B. 900
Abhinandana-jina-stuti. Aneka Jaina-purvacarya-viracitah stotra-
samuccayah [. . . (69) Abhinandana-jina-stuti . . . sametah]
. . . 8ri-Caturavijaya - Muniria sampaditah . . . 1928. See
Stotra-samuccaya. San. B. 900
Abhinandana-stava by Samantabhadra. Aueka-Jaina-purvacarya-
viracitah stotra-samuccayah [. . . (84) Abhinandana-stava . . .
sametah] . . . Sri-Caturavijaya-Munina sampaditah . . . 1928.
See Stotra-samuccaya. San. B. 900
17
Abhinandana-patra by Srisvara Vidyalamkara. Abhinandana-
patram . . . Snynkta - Govindamohana - Raya-Vidyavinodaya
pradattam . . . Sriyukta-Hrisvara-Vidyalarikara-Bhattacary-
yena viracitam . . . Yadavesvara . . . Bhattacaryyena Vanga-
bhasaya anuditam. pp. [5], 14. 21 x 14cm.
Stanhope Press : Calcutta, 1934 (1877). 1912
Abhinava - bharatl by Abiiinava-cjupta. Sec Natya-sastra by
Biiarata : A. by A.
Abhinava-bhasya. See Sandilya-sutrlyabhinava-bhasya [also called
Abilina va-bliasy a].
Abhinava-campu-Ramayana by Krsnamacarya : c tippani by the
same. Abliinava-campu-Ramayanam . . . Sri Krsnamacaryena
viracitam. Tippanl-sahita . . . Grantha char. pp. [2], 95 [1].
21 x 14 cm. Sarada-vilasaPress: Knmbakonam, 1904. 19. C. 6
Abhinava-cintamani by Cakrapanidasa . . . Sri-Cakrapanidasa-
krta Abhinava-cintamani . . . Sri-Raghunatha-8astrihkad vara
sai'aia Utkala bliasare anuvadita. Oriya char.
Part I, pp. 3, 3, 2, 128, covers. Title on cover. 22 x 15 cm.
K.C. Press : Aska, 1924. San. D. 947 (jp)
Abiiinavagupta. Abhinava-bharati. /SeeNatya-sastraby Bharata :
A. by A.
-Bodha-pancadasika.
-Dhvanyaloka locana [also called Locana]. See Dhvanyaloka
by Anandavardiiana : 0 locana by A.
-Kavyaloka-locana.
- Gitartha-samgraha. See Bhagavad-gita [from the Maha-
bharata] : G. by A.
- Isvara - pratyabhijna - vimarsini. See Isvara-pratyabhijna
by Utpaladeva: °vimarsinl by A.
-Malini-vijaya-varttika. See Malini-vijaya : varttika by A.
-Paramartha-sara.
- Para - trimsika - vivrti. See Para - trimsika : °yivrti by
Abiiinava Gupta.
-Tantraloka.
-Tantra-sara.
-Tantra-yata-dhanika.
Abhinaya-kadambari [also called Kadambarl-sara] by Diiundiraja
Kavi. Abhinava Kadambart or Kadambari sara. By Dliun-
diraja Kavi. Edited with short notes. By N. B. Godbole . . .
pp. [5], 29, 2. 18 x 13 cm.
Ganpat Krislmagi’s Press : Bombay, [1873], 1028
Abiiinava-Kaltdasa. Campu-Bhagavata.
-Nanjaraja-yaso-bhusana.
Abhinava-kaustubba-mala by KrsnalIlasuka. Abhinava kaustubha
mala and Dakshina-murtistava of Krishnalila Snkamuni.
Edited with Notes by T. Ganapati Sastri. Trivandrum Sanskrit
Series No. IT. pp. [v], 6, 3, covers. 16 x 24 cm. Travancore
Government Press : Trivandrum, 1905. 26. H. 1 ( a-d )
B
18
Abhinava-Madiiavacarya [also called Madhavacarya].
-Gotra-pravara-nirnaya.
- Gotra-pravara-nirnaya-vyakhya. See Gotra-pravara-nirnaya
by A.-M.: °vyakhya’by the same.
Abhinava - nighantu. Abhinavanighantu or Hindu System of
Medicine. Compiled and translated [into Hindi] . . . with
the original texts by Pandit Dattaram Chaube.
pp. [2], 2-h [1], 3, 13, 13, 20 plates, 269. 25 x 17 cm.
Tattva-vivecaka Press : Bombay , 1956 (1900). 2.1. 238 & 2.1. 22
Abhinava - Ramayana by Jayanti Vexkanna. Idam Abhinava-
Ramayanam Jayamti-Yemkanna-Kavina viracitam . . .
Telitgu char. pp. [2], 110, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Van! Press : Vijayanagaram , 1916. 12. L. 30
Abhinava-Ramayana-campu by Laksmana Jagannatiia Danta.
A11 i abh inav a- Ram ay a n a-oam pu - k a vya-prarambhah.
foil. 114, 2. 32 x 13 cm., oblong.
Jnana-mandara Press : Nasih , 1871. 1. D. 4
Abhinava pathavalih by Vixayaka Panduranga Bokila. Abhinava
pathavalih . . . (Lekhakah) Yinayaka Pamclurainga Bokila...
Part I. pp. 6 + [2], 138, covers. 18x12 cm. The Gujarati
News Printing Press : Bombay, 1927. San. B. 830 ( a )
Abhinava-raga-manjari bj^ Visnusarman. Pamdita- Yisnusarma-
viracita Abhinava-raga-mamjari. pp. [3], 30, 12, 3, covers.
22 x 14 cm. Arya-bhusana Press : Poona , 1921. San. D. 792 (c)
Abhinava-ratna-mala compiled by Maiiadeva Panduranga Oka.
Abliinava-ratna-nifila . . , Okopanamna Pandurahga-sununa
Mahadevena viraeita . . .
pp. [5], 2 f [1], 17 + [1], 147, 2, 3, 14. 19 x 13 cm.
Vijaya Press : Poona , 1922. San. D. 477 (5)
Abhinava-sadasiti by Surrahmanya Sudiii : Dharma-pradipika by
the same . . . Sri - Subrahmanj'a - sudhi - varena viracitah
Abhinava-sadasiti-nama Asauca-nirnaya-pratipadako gramtliah
tenaiva krtaya Dharma-pradlpikakliyaya v} T akliyaya saha . . .
Teluga char. pp. 120. 22 x 14 cm.
Viveka-kala-nidhi Press : Madras , 1874. 16. E. 19
Abiunava-Sadasiva Braiimendra Yati. Pancikarana.
San. D. 617 (i)
Abhinava-samkalpa-vidhana by Haiudatta Trivedin . . . Abhinava-
samkalpa-vidhana . . . Haridatta Trivedi-ji dvara racita . . .
pp. 22 + [1]. 18 x 12 cm., oblong.
Punjab Printing Works : Lahore , 1974 (1917). San. B. 471
Abhinava Samkara Acarya. Rudra-bhasya. See Rudra: °bhasya
by A. 8. A.
Abhinayabjodaya-sulocaui by Arunacala Pill at, Pandanellur.
Abhinayabjodaya-snlocani. Tatparya-saliitamu . . . Tenugu
tatparyamu tocja . . . Tirnveinkatacaryulavari priyasisyalagu
Pamdanellurn. . . Arunacala Pi 11 acem kurpabadi. Telugu
char. pp. 12, 144 + [2]. 19x13 cm
Sri-niketana Press : Madras , 1907. 6. B. 45
Abhinaya-darpana by Nandikesvara. Nandikesvara-proktabhinaya-
dar pai lam . . . Nldamamgalam-Madabusi-Tiruvemkatacar-
yulacetanu . . . Amdhra-bhasayamdu tatparyamer paracabadi
. . . Telugu char. pp. [4], 54 -f [2]. 22x14 cm.
Yyavahara-taramgini Press: Madras , 1874. 8. F. 27
19
Abhinaya-darpana by Nandikesvara— cant.
_Sri-Nandikesvara-pioktamayina Abhinaya-darpanamu . . .
Tenugu-tatparyamulatoda . . . Telugu char.
pp. [1], 8,92. 22x14 cm.
Empress of India Press : Madras , 1887. 21. BB. 12
_Abbinaya - darpana ha gramtha Tailamgi - lipi - madh^em
Abhinaya-darpana nfnnvacya Samskrtagrain! hacem Marathimta
bhasantarakaranara Kesava Bhagavamta Punemkara . . .
pp. [1], 2, 7, 116, covers. 24x16 cm.
Sarakarl Chapa-Khana: Baroda , 1901. San. D. 46
--The Mirror of Gesture. Being tlie Abbinaya darpana of
iS T andikes vara. Translated into English by Ananda Coomara
Swamy and Gopala Kristnayya Duggirala, with introduction
and illustrations.
pp. vii, 52, plates xv. 25 x 16 cm. Harvard University Press :
Cambridge , Massachusetts , 1917. 26. F. 40
Abhinna-dhatu-rupa-ratna by Haranatiia Yidyaratna. Dhatu-
ratna-mala tatha Abhinna-dhatu-rupa-ratnam Sii-Haranatha-
Yidyaratnena pranitani . . . pp. 51-70. 1888. See Dhatu-
ratna-mala by Haranatiia Yidyaratna. 284
Abiiiiramavara Aryagurc. Upadesa-ratna-mala.
Abhisamayalamkara-prajna-paramitopadesa-sastra, asciibed to
Maitreya. Abliisamayalankara-prajna-paramita [szc] upadesa-
sastra tlie work of Bodliisattva Maitreya edited, explained and
translated by Th. Stcherbatsky . . . and E. Obermiller . . .
[Sanskrit and Tibetan versions.] Bibliotheca Buddhica XXIII.
Fasciculus I. Introduction, Sanskrit text and Tibetan trans¬
lation.
pp. [2], [1], xxi, 40, 72, [1], covers. 25 x 16 cm. Academy
of Sciences of U.S.S.lt. : Leningrad , 1929. 21. K/XXIII/i
Abhiseka-manjari by Yenkatarama Sena . . . Yemkatarama-Sena-
viracita Sri Sundaraparipurna - maliakumbhabhiseka - visaya
Abhiseka-mamjari. Grantha char. pp. 8. 22 x 13 cm.
Bhagavata-varddhinI Press : Snndappalayam [1913]. 3436
Abhiseka-liataka by Biiasa. The Abliisheka nataka of Bli^sa.
Edited with notes by T. Ganapati Sastri . . . Trivandrum
Sanskrit Series. No. XXYI. Bhasa’s Works, No. 11.
pp. [vii], 75, 3, covers. 24 x 16 cm.
Travancore Government Press : Trivandrum , 1913. 26. H. 9 ( b )
- Thirteen Trivandrum plays attributed to Bhasa, translated
into English by A. C. Woolner . . . and Lakshman Sarup . . .
[ . . . Pt. II. . . . (13). Abhiseka-liataka . . .] 1930. See
Thirteen Trivandrum plays attributed to Bhasa. San. F. 116/2
Abhisekotsava by Ramacaxdka Tola. Abhisekotsava . . . Sri-
Ramacandra-Tola-praiiita. Oriya char.
pp. [3], 20, covers. Title on cover. 18 x 11 cm.
De’s Utkala Press: Bcdasore , 1911. 3472
Abhisekotsava by Trailokya Moiiana Guiia Niyogin. . . . Abliis-
hekotsabarn. The Coronation Celebration Poem. By Trailokya
Mohan Cuba Niogi Kabikireetee. ...
pp. 15, 2 plates, 21, 2 plates, 23-54. 23 x 17 cm.
The Bharat Miliir Press ; Calcutta^ [1911]. 20. D. 70
20
Abhisravana. A tha Kalocita-mantra-malayam. Anna-sfilctabhisra-
vane. foil. 7-29. (1924.) See Kalocita-mantra-mala.
San. D. 952 (b)
Abhlstastaka by Vexkataeaya Suki. Sri Verikataraya - Sureh
krtaj’ah . . . [containing . . . Abhlstastaka.)
(pp. 3.) 1920. See Venkataraya-Sureh krtayah. San. B. 554
Abhlti-stava. Stotra-patha-pustakanm. [. . . Ablilti-stavamn, . . .]
Tdmju char. pp. 33-38. 1873. See Stotra-patha-pustaka.
12. C. 14
Abhlti-stava by Vexkatanatiia Vedantacakya. Briliat stotra-
mukta-har [. . . (296) Abhlti-stava, ...].. . containing
257-416 stotras part II edited by Ganesh Mahadev Mehandale.
1916. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. Part II. I. A. 35
- . . . Srlman-Nigamanta-Mahadesikaih anugrliitali Abhlti-
stavab . . . Sinnamu Rariganathacarya-viracitaya manipra-
vala-vyakhyaya sakam. Vesika-mvipradaya-vivardhini Sabhii
[Work No. 22]. Grant ha and Tamil char.
pp. [1], 123. 25 x 13 cm.
Gopala-vilasa Press : Kumbakonam , 1912. San. C. 12/3
Abhoga [also called Kalpa-vyksabhoga] by Laksminrsimha. See
Brahma - sutra : Sariraka - mlmamsa - bhasya: Bhamatl :
Vedanta-kalpa-taru : A. by L.
Abhyahga by Nirbiiayarama Biiatta. B rlia t-s to tra - sa r i t - s agar ah
gadya-padyatmakah [. . . (242) Abhyahga, . . . sanietali].
1927. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-Bagara. San. B. 637
Abhyankau, K. Y. See Svapna-Vasavadatta by Biiasa. Second
volume of the Svapna-Vasavadatta of Biiasa [English translation
with notes] by K. V. Abhyankar. 1916. San. C. 317
Abhyudayika - sraddha-vidhi. Atha graha - santi - vidhih [ . . .
Abhyudayika-sraddha-vidhi-sametah] prarambhah. foil. 78-92.
[1925.] See Graha-santi-yidhi San. B. 795 (a)
Abodha - dhvanta-martanda by Atmasvarupa UuasIna. Abodha-
dlivanta-marttancla. Athava Bayanamda damdi tumda damcla.
. . . Atmasvarupa - Udasina viracita . . . Gujarati bh as am tar a
karl . . . Narayanadasa Gopaladasa. pp. 18, 99, covers.
21 x 14 cm. Gujarati Press: Bombay , 1908. 25. D. 5
Acala-paripurna-tattva-ratnavali by Tamguturu Ramamurti. Sri
Tamguturii-Rainamurti-viracita [Telugu-vyakhya tatha padya-
sameta]. Tatva-kaindartha rupambagu Acala-paripurna-tatva-
ratnavali. Tclugu char. pp. [2], 18, covers. Title on cover.
22 x 14 cm. Vaisya Press: Nellore, 1923. San. D. 1030 (r)
Acalasarman. Prathamanta-mukhya-visesya-sabda-bodha-vicara.
Acamana-vidhana. . . . Acamana-vidhanamu [Telugu-tatparya-
sahitamu ). Idi Calla Laksml-Nrsimlia-sastrice vrayabadi . . .
pp. 16. 17 x 11cm. Telucju char.
Aryanamda Press: Mamlipatam , 1918. San. B. 807 (a)
Acara-bhllSana [also called Hiranyakesyahnika] by Tryamhaka Oka.
Okopahva-Tryambaka-vii'ncitam-Hiranyakesyalinikam. Acara-
bhnsanam. . . . AnandCiSrama-Samshrta-granthavali . No. 57.
p. [iiij, 16, 418, covers. 25 x 16 cm.
Anandasrama Press : Poona , 1908. 27. I. 27
21
Acaradarsa by Siudatta. Athacaradarsah pravabhyate.
Foil. [1], 77 + [1], covers. Title on cover. 23 X 13 cm., oblong.
Sri Vemkatesvara Press : Bombay , 1941 (1884). 2. G. 10
Acaradarslya-samdhya by Hanumana Sarman. Acaradarsiya-
sandhya . . . Hanumana-Sarma-racita. pp. 18. 16 x 12 cm.
Sri Venkatesvara Press : Bombay , 1969 (1912). 3433
Acara-dina-kara by Vakdiiamana Suri . . . Sri Yardhamana-Suri-
viracitali Aeara-dina-karali. Kharatara - gaccha - grant ha - mala.
No 2. Edited by Kamat.a Suri.
Pt. I. foil. [1], 5, 139, 8+[1].
Pt. 11. foil. [2], 5+[l], 1 11-397 +[1]. 26x12 cm., oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay, 1922, 1923. 279. 27. B. 11 (a, b)
Acara-mayfikha [from the Bhagavanta-bhaskara] by NIlakantiia
Biiatta. See Bhagavanta-bhaskara by N. B.
Acaranga - niryukti by Biiadrabaiiu. See Acarahga-siitra by
Sudiiarmasvamin : A. bv B.
Acaranga-pradipika by_J inaiiamsa Suri. See Acaranga-sutra by
Sudiiarmasvamin : A. by J. S.
Acaranga-sutra by Sudiiarmasvamin. Acaramga [Gujarati-tat-
parya-sameta] pra. pp. [1], 208+[2]. 26x12 cm., oblong.
Bombay City Press : Bombay , [1895]. 3. B. 22
-6'aina Sutras translated from Prakrit by Hermann Jacobi . . .
A&araiiga Sutra. 1884. See Jaina-Sutras.
301. 16. D, 20 & 22
-Acaranga-sutra erster Sruta-skandha. Text, Analyse und
Glossar von Waltlier Scliubring. Abhandlangeu fiir die Kunde
des Morgenlandes. XII. Band. No. 4. pp. ix, 109, covers.
23x15 cm. Deutsche Morgenlandisclie Gesellschaft:
Leipzig , 1910. -WSriZl' + ,
Acaranga-sutra by Sudiiarmasvamin. With Commentaries :—
-: Acaranga-niryukti by Biiadkabaiiu : Acara-tlka [also
called Acaranga-sutra-vivrti] by Silanica Acarya. Acaramga-
sutra . . . Sri-Bliagavan-Vijaya-Sadhuna samsodhitain. pp. 428-
437; 282-283. [1878.] See Acaranga-sutra by Sudiiarma¬
svamin : Acaranga-pradipika by Jinaiiamsa Suri. 9. M. 5
-: -: - . . . Ganadhara - Sudharma - Svami-
pranitam Sruta-kevali - Bhadrabalm-drbdha-Niryukti-yuktam
. . . Silankacarya-viliita-vivrti-yutam . . . Acaraiiga-sutram.
Part I. ff. [1], 240.
Part II. ft*. [3], 241-432. 26 x 12 cm., oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay, Agamodaya-samiti:
Mehesana , 1916. 25. B. 4/1-2
-: Acaranga-pradipika by Jinaiiamsa Suri, Acaramga-
suti-a . . . Ganadhara - Sudharmma - svami-krta-mula-sutra
tadupari Sri - Hamsasuri-krta-Dipika-tika Sri - Silahgacarya-
krta-Acaranga-tika evam Sri - Payacamdaji - krta-[Gujarati]-
bhasa . . . Sri-Bhagavan- Vijayasadliuna samsodhitam . . .
Sriyukta Bay a Dlianapatasimlia Vdhdduraka JLgama- Samgraha 1.
pp. [1], 437, 283. 31 + 26 cm.
Nutana-Saniskrta Press: Calcutta , 1935 (1878). 9. M. 5
Acaranga-sutra-vivrti by Silanka Acarya. See Acaranga-sutra by
Sudiiarmasvamin : Acarahga - niryukti by Biiadkabaiiu :
Acara-tlka [also called Acaranga-sutra-vivrti] by S. A.
Acara-pradlpa by Ratxasekiiaka Sum. Acara-pradlpah Srl-Ratna-
sekhara-Suri-krtah. ttarva-Magadhl-sabdo upara Samskrta-
karanara tatlia sarvanum Gujarati bhasantara karanara tat ha
tc sarvane sodhanara Kastri Ramaeandra Dlnanailia.
foil. [3], 80, pp. 3-11, foil. 7-49. 23x18 cm., oblong.
Vijaya-pravarttaka Press : Ahmedabad , 1958 (1901). 2. H. 29
Acara-ratna by Lars.man a. . . . Acara-ratna-prarambhah.
pp. 1-121 [i, ii, yi], 12x26 cm., oblong.
Nirnaya Sagar Press: Bombay [1915]. San. E. 24
Acararka [from the Dharma-sastra-sudha-nidlii]. See Dharma-
sastra-sudha-nidhi by Divakaka—A cararka.
Acara-sara by YIkaxaxdin. Viranandi - Saiddhfudika - Cakravarti-
pranitah Acara-sarah . . . Indralala . . . Sastrina sampaditali.
Manilcacanda-Digambara-Jaina-yrautha-mida No. 11.
pp. [ii], 2, 98, covers. 19x13 cm. Manikacanda-Digambara-
Jaina-grantha-mala-samiti: Bombay , 1971 (1917). San. B. 29
Acara-tlka by SIlanka Acakya. See Acaranga sutra by Sumiarma-
svamin: Acaranga-niryukti by Biiadkahaiiu : Acara-tlka [also
called Acarahga-sutra-vivrti] by S. A.
Acara-vidhi [also called Samacari-prakarana]. See Samacari-
prakarana.
Acara-vrtti [also called Mulacara-vivrti] by Vasunandin. See
Muiacara by Vattakeka Acakya : °vivrti by V.
Acarendu by Tryamhaka Mate. Mate ityupaliva - Tryambaka-
viracitah Acarenduli. Elat pustakam Agase ityupahva-Datta-
treya-Sastribhih samsodliitam. Ananddsrama-Samskrta-grantha-
vali. No. 58. pp. [iii], 24, 370, 2, 3, covers. 25 x 16 cm.
Anandasrama Press : Poona , 1909. 27. J. 28
Acakya (M. K.) See Krsna-karnamrta by LIlasuka. The
Krishna karnamrita . . . edited vvitli English Translation,
Introduction and Notes by M. K. Acharva . . . 1924.
San. B. 902
- Rajnl-mrgavya.
Acarya (P. K.) See Prasannakumara Acakya.
Acarya-carita by Narayanasastkin. . . . Idam savimarsanam
Acarya-caritam . . . Sri-Samkara-Bhagavat-padanam caritam
. . . Narayana-Sastribhih pranitam . . . Tclugu chav.
pp. [1], 21 + [1]. 21 x‘14 cm.
Adi-sarasvati-nilaya Press : Madras , 1884. 317
Acarya-carita by NIlakantiia 8 arm an. Acaryya-caritam. Svi-
mad-Adi-Saiikaracaryya -bhagnvat- pad a - caritra- pratipadakesu
grantli e s u p radh anain P u nn ass e ri-N ilakan 11 i a Sarin ma-pran1t a-
vatarikalamkrtam. Malayalam char.
pp. [4], 48, covers. Title on cover, 22 x 13 cm.
Yijnana-cintamani Press : Pattambi , 1910. 3500
Acarya-carita by Purusottama Acakya. Acarya-caritam . . .
Purusottamacarya-viracitam. Tatlia ca . . . Kisorllala-Gosvami-
krta-[Hindi]-bliasa-tika-samanvitam. Pratluima-khandatma-
kam. (“ Yaisnava-sarvasva ’’-masikapatrenoddhr tarn).
pp. 153, cover. Title on cover. 23 X 15 cm.
Sudarsana Press: Brindaban. 1974 (1917). San. C. 244
23
Acarya-caryamrta [also called Vadi-bhikara-vaibliava] by Anant-
acarya Pkati vadi I’.HA yamkaka. . . . Jakat-kuru Anantci-
carya-svami aruliecey ta acarya-cary amrutam. It u Tamilppojip-
puraiyutan Sri Kutarcana accukkutatt.il patippikkappattatu.
Granlha and Tamil char. pp. [1] 74, covers. 23 X 14 cm.
Conjccvcram , 1926. San. D. 805 (L)
_. . . Sri Kafici-Pi’ativadibliayniikara-simbasanadliisvaraib
Jagad-giiru-Srimad-Anantacarya-Svamibliih anngrliitam Sri
Yadi-bhikara-vaibliavain nania Acarya-caryamrtam.
pp. [1], 30, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Sri-sudarsnna Press : Conjeeveram , 1926. San. D. 953 ( g )
Acarya-dandaka. Acarya-dandakah, Kamala-dandakah, Sri Haya-
gTiva-danclakasca . . . Yamgipuram Sri-Vcdanta-liamanuja-
dasena sainkalitah. Grant-ha char.
pp. 8, covers. Title on cover. 18 x 11 cm.
Sastra-sam jlvinl Press : Madras , 1916. San. B. 163
Acarya-gunadarsa [also called Nigamanta-Desika-namastottara-
sata] by Pattarauya. See Nigamanta-Desika-namastottara-
sata by Pattarauya ; c vyakhya by the same.
Acarya-pancaka [also called Harivyasa-saranapatti-stotra]. See
Harivyasa-saranapatti-stotra.
Acarya-paiicasat by Nainar Acaiiya Pkativadibhayamkara. Sri
Nay in ar-acary a - Prativadibliayainkararyadi - viracitam Srimad
[. . . Acarya-paiicasat, . . . adi] Yedamtadesika-stotra-
jalam. Telugu char. pp. 31-42. 1877. See Vedantadesika-
stotra-jala by Nainar Acarya P r at i v a d i mi ay am k ar a . 443
Acarya-parampara-stotra by Dampatisarana. Yedanta-kama-
dlienuh . . . [(1) Acarya-parampara-stotra, . . . sameta]
Lagliu-stavavali . . . Sri-Dulareprasada-Sastrina samgrhita
. . . 1925. See Vedanta-kama-dhenu by Nimbarka.
San. B. 826 (/)
Acarya-pranamavali by Syamaxanda Sarana. Yedanta-kama-
dhenuh ..,[... (2) Acarya-pranamavali, . . . sameta]
Laghu-stavavali . . . Sri-Dulareprasada-Sastrina samgrhita
. . . 1925. See Vedanta-kama-dhenu by Nimbarka,
San. B. 826 (/)
Acaryarya-sataka by Ka. Na. Ramasvamin Sarman. Srlmad-
Acarya-satakam Yidyavinoda Ka. Na. Ramasvami-Sarman a
viracitam. pp. [1], 2 plates, 3, iv, 24, covers. 18 x 13 cm.
Yani-vilasa Press : Srirangam , 1924. San. B. 860 (a)
Acarya-sasti-stuti by Ku. A. Pancapagesa Giianapatiiin. Srimad-
Acarya-sasti-stutili . . . Pahcapagesa-Ghanapathina viracita.
PP- [1], 16, covers. 19 x 13 cm.
Sarada-vilasa Press : Kumba/conam y 1925. San. B. 861 (a)
Acarya-sikharini-stotra by K. R. Yisvanatiiasastrin. . . .
Srimad - Acarya - sikliarini-stotram . . . Srimad-R-amayano-
panyasakena K. R. Yisvanathasastrina viracitam . . . Grantha
char. pp. 12, covers. 18 X 12 cm.
Sarada-vilasa Press: Kumbakonam , 1925. San. B. 783 (a)
Acarya-sisya-vaibhava-vyakhya by Ramanuja. See Visnu-purana.
Parts. With Commentaries;—V isnu-parana : A. by It.
A car y a- Srl-Bli ra tr oa m cl ra- S u r i -gra n tl i a- m al a. No. 17. Pa 11 cl i ta-
Sri-Alamacamdraji-viracita- . . . Sri-Paisvacaijulra-Surlsvara-
jini Asta-prakari-puja [Iiindi-vyfddiya-sameta]. 1924. See
Asta-prakari-puja compiled by Alamacandra. San. B. 816 (6)
Acaryastaka by Rktukama Suhraiimanya Sarman. Stuii-mafvjari
[ . . . (6) Acaryastaka, . . . sameta] . . . Kulumani-grama-
bh i j a n e n a Subral i ma ny a-s u nu n a Set lira ma- Sarin a n a v i raci ( a.
1913. See Stuti-manjari by Seturama Sunn ah many a Sarman.
San. B. 827 (m)
Acaryastottara-sata-nama by Haridasa. . . . Yividha-nama-
ratnavali [Gujarati-bliasantara-sabita] [ . . . Acaryastottara-
sata-nama . . . sameta]. pp. . . . 17*2-183 1910. See
Vividha-nama-ratnavali. 23. E. 29
Acaryastottara - sata - nama - stotra. Acaryastottara - sata - nama-
stotramu Sri-Jagad-guru-parampara-stotra-sahitamu. Telugu
char. pp. 16, 9, covers. Title on cover. 12 x 10 cm., oblong.
Yani Press : Bezwada , 1916. San. A. 32 (a)
Acarya-vamSavali by Sadasiva DIksita. Acarya-vamsavali . . .
(Srimacl-Acarya-siromani-Diksita . . . jivana-vrttanta-rupa)
. . . Acarya-Sadasiva-Dlksitenopanibaddha sodhita ca.
pp. [1], 2 plates, 2, 7, 3 + [1], 79, covers. 21 x 17 cm.
Prabhakarl Press: Benares , 1959 (1902). 2. L. 24
Acaryavatara-ghattartha by Nainar Acarya Prativadihiiayam-
kara. Sri - Nayinar-acarya - Prativadibliayamkararyadi-viraci-
tam Srimad [ . . . Acaryavatara-ghattartha, . . . adi]-Vedam-
ta-desika-stotra-jalani. Telugu char. pp. 56-59. 1877. See
Vedanta-desika-stotra-jala by Nainar Acarya Prativadi-
biiayamkara. 443
Acarya-vimsati by Nainar Acarya Prativadibiiayamkara. Sri-
Nayinar-acarya - Prativadibliayamkararyadi - viracitam Srimad
[ . . . Acarya-vimsati, . . . adi] Yedamta - desika - stotra-
jalam. Telugu char. pp. 42-47. 1877. See Vedanta-de^ika-
stotra-jala by Nainar Acarya Prativadibiiayamkara. 443
Acaryotsava - nirnaya by Nirbiiayarama Biiatta. Brhat-stotra-
sarit-s agar all gadya-padyatmakah [. . . (259) Acaryotsava-
mirnaya, . . . sametah.] (Stotradi-samkliya 306.) 1927.
See Brhat-stotra-sarit-s’agara. San. B. 637
Acta Societatis Scientiarum Fennicse T. XKY, pars II. . . . The
Srauta-sutra of Drahyayana, with the commentary of Dhanvin.
Edited by J. N. Reuter, . . . 1904. See Drahyayana-srauta-
sutra : Chandogya-sutra-dipa by Dhanvin. ’ 23. L. 2
Acyuta. Guru-vara-prarthana-panca-ratnastotra.
Acyuta, disciple of Madhnsudana Asrama . Hanumad-astaka.
Acyutacarana CaudiiurI. See Balya-lila-siitra by Krsnadasa
Mallau pi ya. Sri-Valya-lila-su tram [ Va ngan u v ad a - sametain]
. . . Sri-Acyutacarana-Caudhuri-Tattvanidhi-karttrka padya-
nudita o sampaclita. (1915.) San. B. 585
Acyuta-grantlia-mala. No. I . . . Sri-Bliagavan-nama-kaumudi
. . . Gosvami - Sri - Damodara-Sastrina tippanya pariskrtya
samsodhya sampadita. (1927.) Sec Bhagavan-nama-kaumudi
by LaksmIdiiara : Prakasa by Anantadeva, son of Vapudeva.
San. D. 795 (c) & 936 (g)
Acyutakhya rupavali by Krsnakavi. Aeyulakhya rupavall Krsna-
kavi-krta . . . foil. [1], 12 + [1]. 21 x 13 cm.,
oblong. Bodha-sudhakara Press : Satara , 1872. 1602
Ac yUTakr s nanan i )a TIrtiia [also called Krsnananda]. Krsnalam-
kara. See Sastra-siddhanta-lesa-samgraha by Appayya i/iksita :
K. by A. T.
--Vana-mala. See Taittirlya Upanisad : °bhasya by Samkara
Acakya : Vana-mala by A. T.
Acyutananda. Prarthanastaka [compiled].
-Vaidika-samdhya [compiled],
Acyutananda SakasvatI. Vyakhyana-mala.
Acyutananda Barman. Ananda-lahari-tika [°vyakhya, ° vyakhya-
na]. See Ananda-lahari by Samkara Acakya : 0 tlka [°vya-
kliya, ° vyakhyana] by A.
Acyutarava Modaka [also called Acyutaraya, Acyutasarman],
Bhagirathl-campu.
- Goda-lahari : °prakasa.
-Krsna-lllamrta.
- Niti-sata-patra.
- Sahitya-sara.
- Sarasamoda. Sec Sahitya-sara by Acyutarava: S. by the
same.
Acyutaraya. See Acyutarava Modaka.
Acyutarayabhyudaya : °tika by Svetaranya Narayana Sastrin.
Achutarayabhyudayam—Sargas I—III. With Sanskrit Commen¬
tary [and English Translation and Notes] by- Svetaranyam
Nara.yana Sastri . . . pp. [i], 69, 24, 26, covers.
Oriental Press : Madras , 1908, 2. L. 10
Acyutasarman. Daya-bhaga-tika. See Daya-bhaga by Jimutava-
hana : °tika by A.
Acyutasarman, Acyutasarman Modaka. See Acyutarava Modaka
[ also called Acyutaraya, Acyutasarman].
Acyuta-sataka by Venkatanatha Vedantacarya. Sriman Niga-
manta-Desika-pranitah . . . Garuda-damdakah, chaya-sahitam
Prakrta-bhasa-mahitam . . . Acyuta-satakan ca . . . Tiru-
malai . . . llamanuja - Tatacaryena pariskrte. [1872.] See
Garuda-dandaka by Venkatanatha Vedantacarya. 9. D. 18
- Achyuta Sataka. (A Prakrit Poem) by Sriman Vedanta
Desika. p. [i], 21. 21 x 13 cm.
Sri Vani Vilas Press : Srirangam , 1906. 3425
Acyuta-sataka by Venkatanatha Vedantacarya. With Commen¬
taries :—
-: Jyotsna by Kumarat at acakya Kaviihiusana, T.A.T.
Acyuta-satakam. . . . Vedantacarya - Suri-viracitam. Ti.A.Ti.
Kumarfitatacarya - Kavibliusaiia - pranitaya Jyotsnakhyaya
vyakhyayanugatam. p. 3, 3, 69, covers. 19 x 13 cm.
Venkatesvara Press : Bombay , 1910. San. B. 71
26
Acyuta-sataka by Venkatanatiia Vedantacarya. With Commen¬
taries— cont.
-: ° vyakhya by Tatacakya . . . Sriman - Nigamanta-
Mahadesikair anugrhltam Acyuta-satakam [Samskrta-chaya-
sametarn]. Prakrta-Yyakarana-panclitaih Taiyyar Vaiiglpuram
IJesikacaryair viracitaya Praki ta-prakriya-rupa-vyakhyaya
Siiinaniu-Kangaiiritliacarya-viraoiiaya Man i-pravaba-vyakbyaya
ca . . . sri-Raghavarya-taiiubhavena sri-Tfitacaryena viraci¬
taya vyakbyaya ca sakam. Ucsika-sampradaya-vivardliini sabha
[Work No. 18]. Granthu and Tamil char. pp. [i], 356, covers.
25 x 13 cm. Gopala-vilasa Press: Kumbakonam, 1911. San. C. 12/2
-: Prakrta-prakriya rupa-vyakhya by Desikaoarya, Van-
tjl'puram . . . ttrimau-Nigamanta-Mahadesikair anugrhltam
Acyuta-satakam [Samskrta-chaya-samctam] . . . Taiyy ar Yah-
glpuram Desikacaryair viracitaya Prakrta - prakriya - rupa-
vyakhyaya . . . Tatacaryena viracitaya vyakbyaya ca sakam.
Grantha char. 1911. See Acyuta-sataka : ° vyakhya by Tata-
oarya. San. C. 12/2
Acyuta-sataka-vyakhya by Tatacakya, son of llacjliavdrya. See
Acyuta-sataka by Venkatanatiia Vedantacarya : ° vyakhya
by T.
Acyutasrama Svamin. Bheda-bhangabhidhana-stotra.
- Hariharadvaita-stotra.
- Panca-deva-stotra.
Acyutastaka [also called Visnor namastaka-stotram]. See Visnor
namastaka-stotram.
Acyutastaka attributed to Samkara Acarya. Atlia satika srlmad-
Bhagavad-gita [Acyutastaka - sameta] prarabl^ate. fol.
108 + [1]. 1859, 1875, 1879. See Bhagavad-gita [from the
Mahabharata] : SubodhinI by SkIdiiara. 1. C. 1 & 13. E. 8 9
-Stotra-kalapa. Bhaga (2) [. . . Ac}nitastaka, . . . sameta.]
pp. 5-7, 14-15. 1871, 1875. See Stotra-kalapa. 12. B. 8 & 388
-■ . . . Etad [. . . Acyutastaka, . . . sameta]-Devl-stotra-
kadambam. Telugu char. pp. 3-4, 7-8. 1873, 1875. See
Devi-stotra-kadamba. 11. D. 22 & 12. B. 4
-Stotra-mala [. . . Acyutastaka, . . . sameta]. pp. 97-98.
1875. See Stotra-mala. “ 1031
- Atha stotra-kalpa-druma [. . . Acyutastaka, . . . sameta]-
prarambhah. foil. ... ; 2, . . . [1876.] See Stotra-kalpa-
druma. 7. B. 30
- Imau sa-vyakhyau [Acyutastaka - saliita] - Sruta-bodha-
Vrtta-ratnakara-gramthau. p. 79. [1881.] See Sruta-bodha
attributed to Kalidasa : °vyakhya. 417
-Atlia Srl-Gita-govindakbynm satikain kavyam ... [. . .
Acyutastaka-stotra]-sabitam . . . pp. 127-128. [1883.] See
GIta-govinda by Jayadkva : °tika by Narayana. 10. B. 11
- Atha Rg-vedi-brahma-karma [. . . Acyutastaka . . . sameta]-
prarambbab. fol. 297. [1886.] See Rg-vedl-brahma-karma.
13. H. 21
-Stotra-samgralia . . . jisamem . . . Acyutastaka, . . .
likha liai . . . Babii Mahadcvaprasada lie snnigralia kiya.
pp. 5-6. 1887. See Stotra-samgraha.
284
27
Acyutastaka attributed to k>AMKA ua Acauya— cont.
_Brhat-stotra-ratniUcarah asyiiyam [ . . . Acyutastaka . . .
sametah] . . . (144) stotratmakah prathamo bhagah.
pp. 108-100, 144-146. [Two versions.] [1888.] See Brhat-
stotra-ratnakara. Part 1. 4. B. 16
-Atba Soinavarl-pu ja-katha [Acyutastaka-sahita] prarabhyate,
[1010.] See Amavasya-vrata-katha [from the Bhavisyottara-
pnrana]. 3606
-Stotras. Vol. 2 [containing* . . . Acyutastaka]. pp. 30-44.
1910-[1913.] See Samkara-granthavali. Vol. 18. 18. C. 18
Acyutastaka (A) by 8 amkaua Acauya. Brihat stotra-muktaliar
[. . . (43) Srmiad-Acyutastaka, . . .] (illustrated), containing
250 stotras. 1st and 2nd cd. 1012, 1023. See Brhat-stotra-
mukta-hara [Pt. 1]. San. A. 10*0 & 11. C. 3
Acyutastaka (B) by Samkaua Acauya. Briliat stotra-muktahar
[. . . (44) Acyutastaka, . . .] (illustrated), containing 256
stotras. 1st and 2nd ed. 1912, 1023. See Brhat-stotra-
mukta-hara [Pt. I]. San. A. 100 & 11. C. 3
Acyutasvamin. Advaita-rajya-laksmi. See Samksepa-Samkara-
jaya by Madiiava Acauya: A. by A. S.
Acyutayati. Sitaramastaka.
Adarsa by Sudarsana Acarya. See Sakti-vada by Gadadiiaua
Biiattacauya : A. by S. A.
- See Vyutpatti-vada by Gadadiiaua Biiattacauya : A. by S. A.
Aclarsa-Samskrta-grantlia-mala. No. I. See Va^akarnna-sid-
dlianta-laglm-manjusa. 1929. San. D. 772/1
Adbhuta-brahmana. Zwei vedische Texte iiber Omina und Portenta.
Von A. Weber. 1. Das Adbliutabralimana -des Samaveda,
pp. 313-343. 2. Der Adbhutadbya}^ des Kau9ikasutra,
pp. 344-413. pp. [2], 313-413. 29 x 22 cm. Abliancllungen
der 1'onigl. Ahademie der Wissenxeha.ften zu Berlin, 1858.
Berlin , 1859. 305. 13. B. & 16. L. 3
Adbhuta-darpana by Maiiadeva. The Adbhutadarpana of Maha-
deva. Edited by Pandita Sivadatta . . . and Kasinatha
Pan dura ng Parab. pp. [3], 124, 4. 22x14 cm. Kdvyamdld. 55.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1896. 28. P. 5 & 6
Adbhutadhyaya [from the Kausika sutra]. Zwei vedische ^'exte
iiber Omina und Portenta. Von A. Weber. 1. Das Adbhuta-
brahmana des Samaveda, p. 313-343. 2. Der Adbhutadhyaya
des Kau(,*ikasutra, p. 344-413. See Adbhuta-brahmana.
306. 13. B & 16. L. 3
Adbhuta-Ramayana. Atha Srimad Adbhnta-Ramayanam [Krsna-
kar ii am r ta- sain etam ] prarabli y ate.
fol. [4], 63 + [1], 24+[2]. 26 x 17 cm., oblong.
Ganapata Krsnaji’s Press: Bombay , 1790 (1868). 13. H. 26
- Atha Si i m ad - A d b h u t a - R am ay a n am prarabhyate.
foil. 55. 25 x 12 cm., oblong.
Kasi Sainskrta Press : Benares , 1881. 462
- Atha S r I i n a d - Ad b h u t a - R a m ay a n a m prarabhyate. foil. [2],
52+ [2], Jagadisvara Press: Bombay , 1882. 23. H. 23
28
Adbhuta-Ramayana — cunt.
-Adbhuta-Ramayana (Maralhld)hasamtara-.sahita). Bhasani-
tarakara . . . Yisnu Sast.ii Bapata.
p. [i], 142, covers. 21 x 14 cm.
Modavrtta Press : Hyderabad ( Sindh ), 1910. 25. C. 17
-Atha [Hindi]-bhasfi-t!ka-sahitaui Adbhuta-Ramayanam pra-
rabhyate. pp. 104 [i]. 32x12 cm., oblong.
Native Opinion Press : Bombay [1912]. San. GL 3
Adbhuta sagara by Ballalasenaijeva. The Adblmtasagara by
Yallala Sena Dcva. Edited by Pandita Murali Dliara Jha
Jyautishacharya. pp. [2], 4, 4, 2, 80, 4, 751, covers.
25 X 10 cm. The Prabhakari & Go. : Benare .s, 1905. 19. F. 13
Additional Maxims and Sentiments from the Mahabharata. See
Maha-bharata. Selections. Additional Maxims and Senti¬
ments from the Mahabharata. Freely rendered into English
verse by J. Muir . . . 1870. 3466
Additional Sanskrit Selections. Additional Sanskrit Selections (for
Matriculation Students) by Sasadhar Vidyabhusan-Kabyaratna.
7th ed. pp. [2], 2, 252, covers. 18x12 cm.
Yidyodaya Press: Calcutta , 1921. San. B. 566
Adesa-mani-pramukha-prabandha [collected works] by Viraragiiava
Sathakopa Yatinora, Pilapakam. . . . Pillapakkam Viraragiiava
Sathakopa Yatlmdra . . . viracitah Adesa-mani-pramukhah
prabandhah. [Adesa-mani, N}^aya - siddhanjana - gata - karika-
vivarana, Tarartha-sara, Dasa-dasi samarthani, and Makara-
raksa, by Y. S. Y.] Grantha char. pp. [3], 97. 22x14 cm.
Sri Yidya Press : Kumbakonam [1906]. 21. C. 44
Adiiahkrsna Biiattacakya. Paiica-laksani-vyakhyana. Sec Paiica-
laksani by Gadadiiara Biiattacakya : °vyakhyana by A. B.
Adiiamalla. Sarngadhara-dlpika. See Sarhgadhara-samhita by
Sakngadiiara : §. by A.
Adhana-paddhati by Yam ana Sastrin Kimjavadekara. . . .Ye.
8a. Sam. Ra. Sarasvatl-bhusana-Kimjavadekaropahva-Yainana-
sastribhih krta Adhana-paddhatih . . .
pp. [iv], 13, 13, 8, 4, 36, 32, 19, [i], covers. 24x16 cm.
Anandasrama Press: Poona , 1918. 23. K. 25
Adhana-pancaka. Adhana-pamcakamu. Telugu char.
pp. [2], 78. 20x 15 cm.
Karmiilulonirajakiya Press : EUora , 1898. 1474
Adhana-pancaka compiled by LaksmInrsimiia Sastrin. Srauta-
bhagain Adhana-pamcakam, idi . . . Laksmi-Nrsimha-Sastrice
vrayambadi. pp. 121 + [1], covers. 21 X 14 cm. Telugu
char. Aryanamda Press : Masulipatam , 1921. San. D. 318
Adiiaracandra Cakravartin. Siva-puja-paddhati [compiled].
Adhika-mahatmya [from the Brhan-naradiya-])urana]. Adhika-
mahatmya. foil. [1], 59 +[1], 25x17 cm., oblong.
Vedanta-prakasa Pi ess : Poona , 1879. 9. I. 6
29
Adhikarana-cintamani by Vakadanatita Yedantacarya [also called
Kumara-Yarad acarya, K.-Yedantacarya]. See Adhikarana-
saravali by Venkatas atii a Vedantacarya : A by Y. Y.
Adhikarana-kaiicuka by Aim»ayya DIksita. See Yoga-vasistha
attributed to ValmIki : A. by A. D.
Adhikarana-kaumudl by UdIcya Biiatta. Udicya-Bhattacaryya-
viracita-Adhikarana-kaumudl. Artliat Smrti-sastrera mima-
msa . . . Srlyukta-Mathuranatha-Tarkaratna-karttrka-sam-
skrta o prakasita . . . pp. [3], 51, cover. 20x13 cm.
Prakrta Press: Calcutta, 1885. 396
Adhikarana - kaumudi by Devanatha Tiiakkura. Adhikarana
Kaumudi by Devanatha Thakkura. Edited with Introduction,
&c., by Pt. Narayana Shastri Kliiste Sahityacharya . . .
Haridusa-Samsk ta-grantlia-mcdd , No. 50.
pp. [8] + ‘2 + 3, 62, covers. 21 x 14 cm.
Vidyavilasa Press : Benares , 1926. San. D. 388/50
Adhikarana-mala by BiiaratItIrtiia. See Adhikarana-ratna-mala
[also called Adhikarana-mala, Ac.] by B.
Adhikarana-nyaya-mala by BharatItIrtha. See Adhikarana-ratna-
mala [also called Adhikarana-nyaya-mala, Ac.] by B.
Adhikarana-ratna-mala [also called Adhikarana-mala ; Adhikarana-
nyaya - mala; Vedantadhikaraiia - mala; Sarlrakadhikarana-
nyaya-mala ; Vyasadhikarana-mala ; Yaiyasika-nyaya-mala] by
BiiaratItIrtiia.
- . . . Adhikarana-mala Srlmad-Bharatltlrtha-Muni-
pranlta . . . SrI-Anandacandra-Vedanta-vagisena [Vanga-
bhasava] anudva samskrtya mudrayitum arabdha . . .
pp. [2], 311/112/covers. 22 x 15 cm.
Brahma-samaja Press and Tattva-bodhinl-Sabha Press :
Calcutta , 1774 (1853). 26. D. 25
- The Aphorisms of the Vedanta, . . . [and the Adhi-
karana-ratna-mala of Bharatitirtha]. Edited by Panclita
Rama Nar&yana Yidyaratna. Part II, pp. ... 78. 1863.
See Brahma-sutra by Badarayana : Sarlraka-mlmamsa-
bhasya by Samkara Acarya : Bhasya-ratna-prabha' by
Govindananda. 281. 15. A. 5-9
- Uttara-mlmamsa nama Yedanta-darsanam . . . Etac ca
Bharatltlrtha-krtadliikarana-mala-samanvitam. pp. . . . 62,
. . . [1887.] See Brahma-sutra by Badarayana : Sari-
raka-mlmamsa-bhasya by Samkara Acarya: Bhasya-
ratna-prabha by Govindananda. 12. Gh 38
- Yaiyasika-nyaya-mala. Artliat Vedantadhikarana-
nyaya-mala . . . Sri-Bharatlrtha-pranita tat-tad-adhika-
rana-pradarsaka - maharsi - Vedavyasa - pranlta- Brahma-
sutrair vibhusita . . . Dadhlca-Pandita-Sivadattena sam-
sodhi ta. AnandaSrama-Samshrta-grantliuvaU. 23.
pp. [1], 4, 3 + [1], 164. 24 x 16 cm.
Anandasrama Press : Poona , 1891. 27. GL 14
30
Adhikarana-ratna mala—ro??£.
-Samkara-bhasyanusara subodha Brahma-sutra kimva Yedanta-
darsana. (Yaivasika-nyaya-male saha) . . . Lekhaka . . .
Visnu-Yamana-Bapata-ttastrl. 1923. See Brahma-sutra by
Badakayana, San. D. 268
Adhikarana-ratna-mala by BiiakatItIktiia. With Commentaries:—
-: °tlka. . . . Brahma-sutra-nama-Yedanta-darsanam
. . . Yidyaranya-Murrisvara-viracita-satlka- “ Vyasadhikarana-
mala’’-sametam. Pramatlianatlia - Tarkabliusana - krta- . . .
Yanganuvada . . . (atparyya o tippani mandita. [1918-20.]
See Brahma-sutra: Sarlraka-mimamsa-bhasya: Bhamati.
' San. D. 15 (a), (6)
-: - . . . Yedanta-darsanam . . . Srlmac-Cliahkara-
. . . viracita - Sariraka-bliasya- . . . Yidyaranya - Munlsvara-
viracita-satIka-“ Vyasadliikarana-mala ’’-sametam . . . Prama-
thanatha - Tarkabliusana - krta . . . Adhikarana-mala-Yanga-
lmvada . . . saliita. Sampadaka . . . Itajendranatlia Gliosa.
[1927 ?] In progress. See Brahma-sutra : Sariraka-mimamsa-
bhasya : Bhamati. San. D. 483
Adhikarana-ratna-mala [also called Jaiminlya-nyaya-mala-yistara]
by Madiiava Acarya. Sec MImamsa-sutra by Jaimini :
Jaiminiya-nyaya-mala-vistara by Madiiava Acarya.
Adhikarana-samgraha by Nirbiiayarama Biiatta. Adhikarana-
sangraliah . . . Srl-Nirbhayarama-Bhatta-viraeitah . . . Bliatto-
panamaka-Harikrsna-tanujanusa Vasantarama-Sarmana sam-
sodhya . . . prakasyain nltah . . . pp. [2], 25 -j- [1].
26 X 18cm. N.S. [Nirnaya-sagara] Press : Bombay , 435 (1913).
San. F. 168 ( b )
Adhikarana-saravall by Venkatanatita Vedaxtacarya . . . Kavi-
tarkika-simhasya . . . Sri mad Yenkatanatliasya Srimad
Yedautacaryasya krtili Adhikarana-saravall. Grantha char.
pp. 80, covers. Title on cover. 23 x 15 cm. Bhagavata-
varddhinl Press : Snndappalayam , 1909. San. D. 603 (a)
- Srlmad-Yemkatanathasya Yedautacaryasya krtisu. Adhi¬
karana-saravall Tatva-mukta-kalapas ca. Grantha char.
pp. [1], 177, 3. 22 x 14 cm.
Bhagavata-varddhinl Press : Snndappalayam , 1911. 12. F. 4
Adhikarana-saravall by Venkatanatiia Yedantacarya. With
Commentaries :—
-: Adhikarana-cintamani by Varadanatha Yedantacarya
[also called Kumara-'Yedantacarya]. Srlmad-Yenkatanatliasya
Yedantacaryasya krtih Adhikarana-saravall . . . Srimad-Yara-
danathapara-namna Kumara-Yedantacaryena^>ranItaya Adlii-
karana-cintamanyakhyaya vyakhyaya sakam. Telugn char.
pp. 41-240 ; 361-400, cover. [Incomplete.] Title on cover.
SrI-niketana Press : Madras , 1889. 981
-: - Srlman-Nigamanta-Mahlklesikanugrlrita Adlii-
karana - saravall. Srimat - Kumara - Yaradacaryanugrhftaya
Adhikarana - c i n t am a n y ak li y ay a vyakhyaya sahit-a. Grantha
char . Part 2.
pp. 81-160, covers. Title on cover (in progress '). 22x15 cm.
Sarada-vilasa Press : Kumbakonam , 1922. San. D. 950 (s')
31
Adhikara-samgraha by Venkatanatiia Vedantaoarya. Srimad-
Yedamta-desika-viracitah Adhikara-sahgrabnli savyakhyanah.
So’yam . . . Srldharacaryenanvayadina samalankrtah . . .
pp. 100, cover. Title for tlio cover. 15x13 cm.
Srinivasa Press: Brindaban , 1974 (1918). San. B. 605 (a)
Adhimasa - Sukla - Krsnaikadasyor mahatmyam. Atha Guiyara-
bhasanvitam Mugdha-katha-samalamkrtam Adhimasa- Sukla-
Krsnaikadasyor mahatmyam vyatipata-vrata-katha ca.
foil. 4, 00, covers. Title from the cover. 18 X 14 cm., oblong.
Gujarati Printing Press: Bombay, 1928. San. B. 949 (e)
Adhirohini by Diianavijaya Ganin. See Adhyatma-kalpa-druma by
Mcnisundaka Sum : A. by I). G.
Adhivesana. Akhila - Bharata-varsiya - Samskrta-sahitya - samme-
lauasya saptamadhivesana-karya-vivaranam. Mantrina Sri-
Giridhara-Sarmana Gaturvedena sampaditam.
pp. 1 plate, 81-f [1], covers. Title on cover. 25x17 cm.
Tara Printing Works: Calcutta , 1980 (1923). San. F. 137 ( e )
Adhyasa-bhasya. Adhyasa-bhasyam. [Being the introduction to
Samkara’s commentary on the Brahma-sutra.] . . . The
Psychology of eternal illusion by Bhagavan Sankara, with
Exhaustive notes and explanations in popular Telugu, English
and Sanskrit by Susurla Gopalasastry . . . Teluyu and Homan
char. Jh'lnalaharl Series , No. 4.
pp. [6], 60, covers. 19x13 cm. The Maruti Printing House:
Amala'puram , [1918]. San. B. 814 ( g )
Adhyasa-giri-vajra [also called Para-paksa-giri-vajra] by Maduava-
mukunda. See Para-paksa-giri-vajra.
Adhyatma-bodha. No. I. Siimac-Chamkaracarya-viracita-Svatma-
nirupana yacem sama-vrtta-[Marathi]-bhasamtara (mula saha)
Nagesa JivajI Bapata . . . 1912. See Svatma-nirupana by
Sam kara Acarya. San D. 247 ( g )
Adhyatma-candl by Slvacandra Siddiianta. See Devi-mahatmya
[from the Markandeya-purana] : A. by 8. S.
Adhyatma-cintamani by Saumyajamatr Muni. Atha Srlmat-
Saumyajamatr-Muni-pranltah Srlmad-Adhyatma-cintamanih
. . . pp. 36, covers. Title on cover. 12x10 cm., oblong.
Bharata-mitra Press : Calcutta , 1974 (1917). San. B. 804 ( a )
Adhyatma-kalpa-druma by Munisundara Suri. Munisumdara-
Suri-krta Adhyatma-kalpa-druma . . . vistarathi vivecana
karanara Moticanda Giraclharalala Kapadla, . . .
pp. 1 plate, 100, 518, [ii], covers. 22x14 cm.
Jaina-dliarma-prasaraka Sablia: Bhavnagar , 1909. 21. D. 14
-: Adhirohini by Diianavijaya Ganin. Munisundara-Siiri-nir-
mitah sodasa-sakliah Adhyatma-kalpa-drumah . . . Dhana-
vijaya-Gani-viracitaya Yisama-padadhirohinya saha samyojya
Desamuldiopahvaih Sivarama Tanaba Dobeityetaih samsodhitah.
pp. [iv], 3, 14[i], covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1906. 25. D. 10
-: - Munisundara-Suri-dandarbhitah . . . Adhyatma-kalpa-
drumah . . . Dhanavijaya-Gani-nirmitaya Adhirolianltya-
khya-vyakhyaya samalankrtah. foil, [i], 124, covers. 24 x 15 cm.
Ratna-sagara Press : Bajnagar t 1971 (1914). 28. K. 28
32
Adhyatma-karikavall. Gopala-patala, paddhati tatha Stotra-ratna-
vall [. . . (22) Adhyatma-karikavall, . . . sameta] . . . Sri-
Pandita-Kalyanadascna sam grain ta . . . (1925). See Stotra-
ratnavall. San. B. 825 (n)
Adhyatma-karikavall [also called Vedanta-karikavali] by Punu-
sottamahrasada Bauman : Adhy atma-sudha-taranginl by the
same. Vedantasiddhantasangraha, . . . and Vedanta Karika-
vali By Pandit PiimshottamaPrasad Sarnia, with a commentary
called Adhyatmasudha Tarangini. Edited by Devi Prasada
Sarma Kavi. pp. ... 77. 1913. See Vedanta-siddhanta-
samgraha by Vaxamalin Misha: °vyakhyana by the same.
8. E. 13
Adhyatma-mata-pariksa by Yasovijaya : °vrtti by the same. . . .
Yasovijaya - grathita . . . Adliyatma - mata - parlksa svopajria-
vrtty upcta. Prasiddlia- karta Naginablial-Ghelabhal-Jahverl.
Srcsthi-Devacandra-Lalabhai-Jaina-pustakoddhara. No. 5.
foil, [i], iv, 113+ [i] ; 1 plate, covers. 26 x 12 cm., oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1911. 13. B. 24
Adhyatma-patala [from the Apastamba-dharma-siitra] : °vivarana
attributed to Bamkara Acarya. The Adliyatma. patala of t-lic
Apastamba-dharma with Vivarana of . . . Sankara Bhagavatpada.
Edited by T. Ganapati Sastri. Trivandrum Sanskrit Series ,
No. XLI. pp. [vii], 19, 3, 3, covers. 25x16 cm.
Travancore Government Press : Trivandrum , 1915. 26. H. 41
-:-Minor Works of Shankaracharya [Works of Shankara-
charya, Vol. IV, Part 1, containing . . . (28) Adhyatma-
patala-vivarana, Edited by Mari Baghunath
Bhagavat, B.A. 1925. See Minor Works of Shankaracharya.
San. B. 681/4 (ii)
Adhyatma-pradlpika by Astavakra Muni. Grantha-ratna-mala . . .
[Vol. I . . . Adhyatma-pradlpika, . . .] pp. . . . 36; . . .
1887. See Grantha-ratna-mala. 16. D. 24
Adhyatma-Ramayana [from the Brahmanda-purana] (Srlmad-
Adhyatma-Ramayanas sampurnah). Tclugu char.
pp. 264. No title page, title from the colophon. 22 x 14 cm.,
oblong. [Jyotis-kala Press : Madras, 1851.] 12. F. 18
•-Sarva- sarvanl• samvada - rupadhyatma- Ramayanam. Telugu
char . pp. [1], 4, 239. 21 x 14 cm., oblong.
Vartamana-ratnakara Press : Madras , [1859]. 12. F. 20
-2nd ed. pp. [1], 241. 22 x 14 cm., oblong.
Jyotis-kala Press : Madras , 1784 (1862). 12. H. 1 & 19. C. 15
- Hindu-pracara [Adhyatma-Ramayana . . . adi]-pracina-
sastra-samfihera [Vahgabliasa]-anuvada. [Contains only the
text of the Balakanda. Incomplete.] See Hindu-pracara.
pp. 4, [1870.] 16. D. 21
- Adhyatma-Ramayanam. Grantlia char. pp. [1], 270
21 X 14 cm., oblong. Prabliakara Press : Madras , 1870. 12. F. 1
Telugu char.
pp. [1], 4, 246. 22 x 14cm., oblong.
Prabliakara Press : Madras , 1870. 16. E. 11
33
Adhyatma-Ramayana [from the Brahmanda-purana]— cont.
, __ Atha s[a-Marathi-bhas]artha-srimad-Adhyatma-Ramayana-
nu kraman i kaprarambhah.
foil. 4 + [3], 18 -b [2], 29 + [2], 23 + [2], 22 + [2], 13 + [2],
46 + [2], 29 + [1], 7 + [!]• 34 x 21 cm., oblong.
Jagaddhitecchu Press : Poona , 1793 (1871). 19. L. 5
-- Adhyatma-Ramayanam . . . Telugu char .
pp. [lj, 4, 116, 109. 22 x 14 cm., oblong.
Viveka-kala-nidhi Press : Madras , 1874. 16. E. 8
-. . . Yralimanda - puranantargata - Adhyatma- Ramayana.
Adi-kanda [Yahganuvada-sameta] . . . sri-Bhagavancandra-
Oaudhuri karttrka prakasita . . . pp. [1], 38, covers.
22 x 15 cm. Sarasvati Press: Calcutta, 1284 (1876). 924
-Athadhyatma-Ra° Bala-kamda-prarambhah.
foil. [1], 14 + [2], 21 + [1]/ 15 + [2], 16 + [2], 10 + [2],
33 4- [2], 19 4- [1]. 25 x 16 cm., oblong.
Jagaddhitecchu Press : Poona, 1801 (1879). 21. I. 12
-Atha Srimad-Adhyatma-Ramayane Bala-kam. pra.
foil. [2], 11 + [1], 22 +[2], 11 + [1], 17 + [1], 29 + [1],
9 + [2], 17. 25 x 17 cm., oblong.
Vedanta-prakasa Press ; Poona, 1879. 9. I. 6
-Atha Adhyatma-Ramayanam prarabhyate.
pp. [4], 59 + [1], 364 + [2]. 14 x 10 cm., oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay, 1802 (1880). 11. A. 12
-Adhyatma-Ramayanam . . . Mfda o Vanganuvada saha srl-
Kasinatha-Bhattacaryya karttrka samgrhita.
pp. [1], 4, 36, cover. 28 x 22 cm. Adikanda [incomplete].
Jyotisa-prakasa Press : Calcutta, 1288 (1880). 1055
-Athadhyatma-Ramayana-prarambhah. ,pp. [iv], 668.
14x9 cm. Jfiana-sagara Press: Bombay, 1961 (1904). 4. A. 7
-Adhyatma-Ramayana. Miila Samskrta evam [Hindi]
bhasaniivada sahita. pp. [3], 142, 261, cover. 24 x 16 cm.
Yangavasi Electric Machine Press : Calcutta, 1962 (1906).
San. D. 392
-Adhyatma-Ramayanamu. Cadalavada Sumdararama-8as-
trulace vrayambadina pratipadamdhra-tika-tatparya-visesar-
thamuto . . . Telugu char. pp. xvi, viii, 224; 153; 721 [but
pp. 207-14, 287-94, 351-74 are omitted in the numbering].
Covers, title on cover. 26 x 18 cm.
Adi-Sarasvati-nilaya Press : Madras, 1907-9. San. F. 174
- Athadliyatma-Ramay ana-] >rarambhali.
pp. [i], 512, [iv], covers. 15 x 10 cm., oblong. Title on covers.
Yenkatesvara Press: Bombay, 1966 (1909). 5. A. 4
-The Adhyatma Ramayana or The Esoteric Ramayana . . .
translated into English by Rai Bahadur Lala Baijnath, B.A.
pp. 227 [v]. 25 x 16 cm.
Standard Press : Allahabad, 1913. San. D. 85
2nd ed. [published as an extra volume in the Sacred Books of
the Hindus']. Trade Journal Press : Allahabad, 1913.
[Registered in 1916.] 25 K /extra
Q
34
Adhyatma-Ramayana [from the Brahmanda-purana]— cont.
- Athadhyatma-Ramayane [Pam. Ramesvara - Bhatta-krta-
Hindl]-bhasa-tlka-saliite Bala-kandali prarabhyate.
foil. [2|, 3; 25+ [1]; [11, 40+[if; 31 + [1] ; 32 + [1] ; [1],
19 + [1] ; G2 + [1] ; [1], 37 + [I], covers. Title on cover.
33 x 16 cm., oblong.
Laksmi Yerikatcsvara Press: Bombay , 1922. San. H. 9
-S [a-Mai athi-bhas]artha-srIniad-AdhyM;ma-Ramayana, Mara¬
thi- bhasamtara-kara Blialacamdra Samkara Devasthali, pra-
stavana-lekhaka Narahara Ganesa Josi . . .
pp. 46, 2 plates, 609, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Bombay Vaibliav Press : Bombay , 1928. San. D. 739
Adhyatma-Ramayana. Annina mexts
Abridged . . . Bhanu-bhaktiya-Ramayana [A poem in
Nepali by BlianubliaktaJ. SatippanI sacitra. Samksipta-
Adhyatma-Ramayana-sahita [with a translation in Nepali] . . .
Harihara Acarya DIksitale Jirnoddhara gareko. Gorakhci-
gramtha-mdlci 3. pp. 48, 611+ [1], 2 plates, covers.
17 x 12 cm. Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1910. 4. A. 13
Adhyatma-Ramayana. Parts ; —
See Laksmanopadesa.
See Ramacandra-stotra.
See Rama-gita.
See Rama-hrdaya.
See Rama-stuti.
See Sita-sahasra-nama .
Adhyatma-Ramayana. With Commentaries:—
- : Setu by Ramavarman. Atha Adhyatma - Ramayana-
prarambhah. foil. [1], 36 +[2], 40+[l], 28 +[2],
30 + [2], 18 + [2], 59 + [2], 44 + [1]. 34 x 17 cm., oblong.
Ganapat KrsnajPs Press : Bombay , 1771 (1849). 24. F. 9
-: - Atha Sri mad - Adhyatma - Ramayana [tika-
.. 36 + [2], 39+ [1],
12. K. 20
1
sahita]- . . . prarambhah. foil.
28 + [l], 31, [1], 19+ [2], 58+[2], 41 + [1].
Bapu Sadasiva Seta’s Press : Bombay , 1782 (1860)
-.-Adhyatma- Rainayanam . . . Sri-Ramavarnnna-
krta-Setvakliya-tika-sahitarn . . . Sri-Kalikinkara-Yidyaratnena
parisodhitam. pp. [2], 2, 702. 21x14 cm.
New Samskrta Press: Calcutta , 1928 (1871). 12. F. 21
-:-Addhyatma-Ramayanam samvyakhyanam. Ita.
Ma. Ra. Ra. Nagapattanam Kalyanasuiidara Mutaliyar avarka-
lute cilavinmel. [To end of Kiskihdha kanda only.] Malayalam
char. pp. [i], [i], 260. 21 x 14 cm.
Yidya-vilasa Pi*ess : Calicut , 1874. 16. E. 16
-.-Addhyatma-ramayanam savyakhyanam. Ita Ra.
Ra. Kattayatta Govinda Monon avarkale kontanagarattil ninna-
tarjjama ceyyippicca. Ma. Ra. Ra. Nagapattanam Kalyanasun-
dara Mutaliyar avarkalute cilavinmel. [Identical, up to p. 260,
with the 1874 edition, but completed to the end of the Yuddha-
kanda.] Malayalam char. pp. [1], [1], 413.
22x14 cm, Yidya-vilasa Press: Calicut , 1875. 1. E. 7
35
Adhyatma-Ramayana. With Commentaries. Setu by Ramavar-
MAN— cont.
-;-Atlia Srlmad-Adhyatma-Ramayana-prarambliah.
foil. [1], 33 +[2], 34+[1], 2G + [1], 29 +[2], 17+[2], 55 + [2],
40 + [1]. 31X 17 cm., oblong. Na. 13hi. Sakharama Set’s Press :
Bombay , 1708 (1876). 12. K. 11
-:-Atlia Srlmad-Adhyalma-Ramayane Bala-kamda-
prarambhah. foil. [2], 31 + [3], 34 +[4], 25 + [3], 27+ [3],
17 +[3], 53+[3], 37+[1]. 34x 17 cm., oblong. 3rd ed.
Ganapata Krsnaji’s Press: Bombay , 1798 (1876). 24. E. 20
-:-Atlia Srimad-Adhyatma-Ramayana-prarambhah.
foil. [3], 33 +[2], 34 + [1], 26 + [1], 29 + [2], 17*+ [2],
55 +[2], 40+[1]. 35x17 cm., oblong. Gamgavisnu Krsna-
dasa’s and Narayana Ramacamdra Sohoni’s Sila Press :
Bombay , 1879. 22. F. 3
--:-Atlia Srlmad-Adhyatma-Ramayana-prarambhali.
foil. [4], 32 + [2], 34+ [1], 26 + [1], 29+[2], 16*+[2], 55 +[2],
40+ [2]. 34 x 17 cm., oblong.
Sri Vehkatesvara Press : Bombay , 1882. 24. F. 8
-: - Adhyatma-Ramayanam . . . Srl-Ramavarmma-
viracita-tlka-sametam Raja Mahendralala Kbainna - krt[a -
Yang]-aimvada-sametan ca. pp. [3], 2, 462 + [lj, 291, covers.
25x16 cm. Lila Press: Calcutta , 1829 (1908). 22. H. 21
Adhyatma-sara by Yasovijaya. Nyayacarya-Srl-Yasovijayajl-krta-
gramtlia-mala. Adhyatma-sara-, . . . dasa gramtliono samgraha.
foil. . . . 1-31. [1909.] See Nyayacarya-Srl-Yasovijayajl-
krta-grantha-mald. 10. B. 12
- : Sabda-bhavokti by GambuIravijaya Ganin . . . Yasovijaya-
viracitah Adhyatina-sarah . . . Gamblilravijaya-Gani-krta-
Sabda-bliavokti-tlka-sametah. . . .
foil. 6, 251, [i]. 27 x 12 cm., oblong.
Srl-Jaina-dharma-prasaraka-sablia : Bhavnagar , 1915. 24. B. 20
Adhyatmastaka by Vadiraja Suki. Tattvannsasanadi-samgraliah
[ . . . Adhyatmastaka . . . sametah]. Samsodhakah Pandita-
ManoliaralaLa-Sastrl. p. 131. [1918.] See Tattvanusasa-nadi-
samgraha. San. B. 467
Adhyatma-sudha-taranginI by Purusottamaprasada Sarman. See
Adhyatma-karikavali by Purusottamaprasada Sarman : A. by
the same.
Adhyatma-tarahgini by Somadeva. Tattvanusasanadi-samgrahah
[ . . . Adhyatma-tarahgini . . . sametah]. Samsodhakah
Pandita-Manoharalala-Sastrl. pp. 90-99. [1918.] See Tattva-
nusasanadi-samgraha. San. B. 467
AdhyatmaUpanisad . . . Sukla-Yajnr-vedaintargatam [ . . . Adhya-
tmopanisad . . . ]. Telugu cliar. pp. 42-45. 1874. See
Upanisads. 1471
- Sukla-Yajur-vedantargata-Jabala ...[.., Adhyatma . . .]
adi (16) Upanisattulunu. Telugu char. pp. 37-41. 1883.
See Upanisads. 163
- Thirty Minor Upanishads [containing the . . . (10)
Adhyatmopanisad . . .] translated by K. Narayanasvami
Aiyar. pp. 55-60. 1914, See Upanisads. 22. H. 9
36
Adhyatma Upanisad— cont.
-Upanisadavall [ . . . (35) Adhyatma, . . . upanisat-
sameta]. Mfila, an way a, tippanl o . . . srimac - Charikara-
caryya-kida-bhasyanuyayI-[ Yahga]-anuvada sahita . . . Sri-
Haripada-Cattopadliyaya-sampadita. (1920.) See Upanisa-
davali [Ft. V]. San. A. 121 \e)
Adhyatma Upanisad. With Commentaries:—
-: °vivarana by Upanisad Braiimayogin. The Samanya-
Yedanta Upanishads [containing . . . (2) Adhyatma, . . .
Upanisad] with the commentary of Ri i Upanishad-Brahma-
Yogin edited by . . . A. Mahadeva Sastri, . . . 1921. See
Upanisads. San. D. 725
Adhyatma Upanisad [also called Yoga-sastra] by IIemacandra. See
Yoga-sastra by Hemacandka.
Adhyatma Upanisad by Yasovijaya G an in. Nyayacarya-Sri-Yaso-
vijayaji-krta-gramtlia-mala . . . Adhyatmopanisad . . . adasa
gramthono samgraha. foil. 4*3-49. [1909.] See Nyayacarya-
gri-Yasovijayaji-krta-grantha-mala. 10. B. 12
Adhyatma-vicara by Krsnaraya, H. Adhyatma-vicara. Cliamdo-
gyopanisat modalada kelavu vaidika gramthagala adharada
mele . . . Iialigeri Krsnarayarinida [Kannada-tatparya-sahita]
racisalpattu. Kannada and Nfigari char. pp. [4], 3, xiv, 242,
covers. 20 x 14 cm. Sarada Press : Mangalore , 1909. 13. F. 23
Adhyatma-vidyopadesa-vidhi [also called Ajnana-bodhini]. See
Ajnana-bodhini.
Adhyatmika-mata-khandana by Yasovijaya G-anin : °vrtti by the
same. Nyayacarya-Sri-Yasovijayaji-krta-graintha-mala . . .
Adliyatmika-mata-khaindana satlka, . . . adasa gramthono
samgraha. foil. 50-70. [1909.] See Nyayacarya-gri-Yaso-
vijayaji-krta-grantha-mala. 10. B. 12
Adhyatmopanisad-vivarana by Upanisad Braiimayogin. See
Adhyatma-upanisad °vivarana by U. B.
Adi-deva - stuti. Aneka - Jaina - purvacarya-viracitah stotra-samuc-
cayah [ . . . (66) Adi-deva-stuti, . . . sametah] . . . Srl-
Caturavijaya-munina sampaditah . . . 1928. See Stotra-
samuccaya. San. B. 900
Adi-Ganesa-purana [also called Maha-Ganesa-purana]. Parts:—
See Ganesa-gita.
Adi-grantha. Musa - likliitah Adi-gran thah Yatra-pustakas} r a
prathama-bhagasea. Tlie book of Genesis and part of Exodus
in Sanscrit. Translated by the Calcutta Baptist Missionaries.
1843. See Bible—Old Testament. 6. B. 31
Adi-karma-pradlpa by Anijpamavajra. Bouddhisme. Etudes et
niateriaux. Adikarma - pradipa. Bodhicaryavataratlka. Par v
Louis La Yallee Poussin. pp. 162-232. 1898. See Bouddhisme.(jj '
Etudes et Matdriaux. 1LJR. 3. JL
Aoinarayana Sarman. givalaya-nityarcana-krama [from the
8ai vagania].
Adinatha-stotra [also called Bhaktamara-stotra] by Manatitnoa
Aoarya. See Bhaktamara-stotra.
Adi-purana [also called Brahma-purana]. See Brahma-purana.
37
Adi-purana. B. Athadi-puranam prarabhyatc *
foil, [i], 1,59, [ii]. 32x13 cm.
Vehkatesvara Press : Bombay , 1964 (1907). 14. B. 28
Adi-purana. C. Selections
Jain Law [containing the selections from the . . . Adi-
purana . . . together with . . . and English Translations.]
pp. 173-174. 1923. See Jain Law. San B. 348
Adi-samudrika [also called Avayava-laksana-sastra]. Sri Samutti-
rarajanal ceyyappatta (Atisamuttirikam ennum) Avayava-
laksana-castirain . . . tannalceyyappatta Tamil uraiyutan . . .
Vi. Kirusnasvami Castiriyaral . . . patippikkappattatu.
Grantha and Tamil char.
pp. [3], 2, 76, 58. 22 x 14 cm. Madras, 1911. 23. BB. 51
Adi-sastra [also called Rati-sastra]. See Rati-sastra.
Adi-satyartha-prakasa compiled by Veniprasaoa Barman. Adi-
satyartha- prakasah [Hindi-anuvada-sametah]. Prathama-
samullasah . . . Yen I prasada- Sarin man a viraoitah . . .
pp. 12. 21 X 14 cm. Sri vehkatesvara Steam Press :
Bombay , 1972 (1915). San. D. 617 (b)
Adisesa [also called Sesanaga]. Sex Sksanaga.
Adisvara-manoratha-maya-stotra by Vastupala. Nara-Narayana-
nanda of Yastupala, edited with introduction and appendices
[containing the Adisvara-manoratha-maya-stotra, . . . ] by
C. D. Dalai, M.A., . . . and R. Anantakrishna Shastry.
pp. 63-64. 1916. See Nara-Narayanananda bv Yastupala.
26. K. 8
Adityadarsana. Kathaka-grhya-siitra-vivarana. See Kathaka-
grhya-sutra : °v.’by A.
Adityadi-nava-graha-stotra [also called Nava-graha-stotra] attri¬
buted to Vyasa. Atlia Aditya-hrdaya-[Adityadi-nava-graha-
stotra-sameta]-prarambhah. foil. 22-23. [1850.] See Aditya-
hrdaya [from the Bhavisyottara-purana]. 177
-Atlia [Adityadi - nava - graha - stotra - sameta] - Nava - graha -
vidhana-paddhati-prarambhah. foil. 2. [1858.] See . Nava -
graha-vidhana-paddhati. 13. G. 24
-Athaditya-hrdaya - [Adityadi - nava - graha - stotra - sameta] r
praramblioyam. fob 1. [1862.] See Aditya-hrdaya [from the
Bhavisyottara-purana]. 22. C. 44
-Ganapati-stotra-[Adityadi-nava-graha-stotra . . . sameta]-
prarambhah. foil. 3-5. [1862.] See Maha-Ganapati-stotra
[from the Narada-purana]. 20. B. 2
-Stotra-kalapah. Bliaga (1) [ . . . Nava-graha-stotra . . .
sametah]. pp. 96-98. 1867. 2nd ed., 1871. See Stotra-
kalapa. 1032. & 12. B. 7
-Atlia 8ani-mahatmya - [Adityadi - nava - graha - stotra . . .
sameta]-prarambhah]. foil. 29-30. [1869.] See Sanaiscara-
mahatmya. 440
-Atlia Nava-gralia-stotra-prarambha. 13x9 cm., oblong.
foil. [1]-f 2 +[1]. Jagaddhitecchu Press: Poona , 1870. 463
-Nava-graha-stotram Sri-Laksminarayana-Vasakena pariso-
dhitam. pp. [1], 5. 13 x 9 cm., oblong.
Saipvada-jnana-ratnakara Press : (Jalcutta y 1929 (1872). 463
Adityadi-nava-graha-stotra [also called Nava-graha-stotra] attri¬
buted to Vyasa— cont.
-Stotra-kalapa bhaga 1 la [ . . . Nava-graha-stotra, . . .
sameta]. pp. 195-197. [1875.] See Stotra-kalapa. 388
-Stotra-mala [ . . . Nava-graha-stotra, . . . sameta]. 1875.
pp. 252-253. See Stotra-mala. 1031
-Atlia Aditya-hrdaya - [Adityadi - nava - gralia - stotra . . .
sameta]-prarambhah. foil. 19-20. [1876.] See Aditya-hrdaya
[from the Bliavisyottara-purana]. 436
-Atlia Adifcya - lirdaya - [Nava - gralia - stotra . . . samelaj-
prarambhah. foil. 20-21. 1870. See Aditya-hrdaya [from the
Bliavisyottara-purana]. 438
-Atha Stotra-kalpa-druma [. . . Nava-graha-stotra,. . . sameta-]
prarambhah. foil. 14-16. [1876.] See Stotra-kalpa-druma.
7. B. 30
-Atha Rama-raksa-stotra-[. . . Adityadi-nava-gralia-stotra,
. . . sameta] -prarambhah. foil. 4-5. [1878.] See Rama-raksa-
stotra by Budiiakausika. 448
-Nava-graha-stotra-[Nava-naga-stotra-sameta]-prarambhah.
foil. 3 + [l], 13x9 cm., oblong.
Jnana-caksu Press : Poona , 1878. 463
-Atha Nava-graha-stotra-pra. foil. [1], 2 + [l]. 13x9 cm.,
oblong. Jagaddhitecchn Press : Poona, 1879. 463
-Stotra-samgralia [. . . Nava-graha-stotra, . . . sameta].
pp. 73-75. 1883. See Stotra-samgraha. 447
-Atha Rg-vedi-brahma-karma [ . . . Nava-graha-stotra * . .
sameta] - prarambhah. foil. 291-292. [1886.] See Rg-vedi-
brahma-karma. 13. H. 21
-Brhat-stotra-ratnakarah asyayam [. . . Nava-graha-stotra . . .
sametah] . . . (144) stotratmakah prathamo bhagah.
pp. 363-364. [1888.1 See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara, ‘Part I.
4. B. 16
-Atha Aditya-lirdaya-prarambhah. [Followed by Adityadi-
nava-gralia-stotra.] fol. 15. 1895. See Aditya-hrdaya [from
the Bliavisyottara-purana]. 2053
-Athaditya - lirdaya - prarambhah. [Followed by Adityadi-
nava-gralia-stotra.] ff. 15-16. 1918. See Aditya-hrdaya [from
the Bliavisyottara-purana]. San B. 472 (a)
Adityadi-nava-graha - stotra - jata. Adityadi - nava - gralia - stotra -
jatam. Telucju char. pp. 191 4 [1], 13 x 8 cm., oblong.
Sastra-samjininI Press ; Madras , 1904. 5. A. 22
Aditya-hrdaya [from the Bliavisyottara-purana]. Atha Aditya-
li r day a- [ A dit-y adi -nava-grah a-s to tra-sameta] -prarambhah.
foil. [1], 23. 16 x 11 cm., oblong.
BapuHara Seta Devalekara’s Press: Bombay, 1772 (1850). 177
-Aditya-hrdaya-stotra. pp. [1], 34. 19 x 10 cm., oblong.
Jamajama Sayada Press : Meerut , 1907 (1850). 19. B. 6
39
Aditya-hrdaya [from the Bhavisyottara-purana]— cent.
-Aditya-lirdaya. pp. [1], 52. 16 X 11 cm., oblong.
Kohinura Press: Lahore , 1908 (1851). 180
-AHia Adit 3 ’a-lirdaya-prarabhah. foil. 19. 17 x 9cm., oblong.
Benares Akhavara Press: Benares , 1853. San. B. 430 («)
-A t h a [Adi ty ad i-n a va-gral i a - s to tra-s am c t a ] - N a va-grah a- v i d -
liana-paddhati-prarambhah. . . . foil. 2-16. [1858.] See
Nava-graha-vidhana-paddbati. 13. C. 24
-Ath Aditya-hrdaya-[Adityldi - nava - gralia - siotra-sameta]-
prarambhoyam. foil. [1], 19. 17 x 13 cm., oblong.
Sri-vardliana Press: Bombay, 17S4 (1862). 22. C. 44
-Stotra-kalapah. Bliaga (1) [. . . Aditya-lirdaya . . .
sametah] pp. 61-95. 1867, 2nd ed. 1871. See Stotra-kalapa.
12. B. 7.; 1032
-Adi tya-h rdaya-stotram.
pp. 16. 25x17 cm., oblong. [Agra], 1926 (1869). 987
-Adi tya-h r day a-stotra. pp. 32. 16 x 13 cm., oblong.
Hasan l Press : Delhi [c. 1870]. 1598
-Athaditya-hrdaya-prarambhah. foil. [1]-f 18+[1].
16 x 12 cm., oblong. Jagaddhitecchu Press : Poona , 1870. 438
-Stotra-kalapa bliaga 1 la [ . . . Aditya-lirdaya . . . sameta].
pp. 164-195. (1875.) See Stotra-kalapa, 388
-Stotra-mala [ . . . Aditya-lirdaya, . . . sameta].
pp. 227-252. 1875. See Stotra-mala. 1031
-Aditya-hrdaya-stotram. pp. 16. 25 x 17 cm., oblong.
Jvala-prakasa Press : [Delhi'], 1932 (1875). 465
-Aditya-hrdaya-stotram. pp. 32. 16 x 13 cm., oblong.
Brahma Press: Delhi, 1933 (1867). 446
-Atha Aditya-hrday&-[Adityadi-nava-gralia-stotra tatlia Dasa-
ratlii-carana-stotra-sameta]-prarambhah.
foil. [1], 22 + [1]. 16 x 13 cm., oblong.
Jagad-Isvara Press: Bombay, 1798 (1876). 436
-Atha Aditya-lirdaya - [Adityadi-nava-graha-stotra-sameta]-
prarambliah. foil. 21, covers. 16 x 12 cm.
Ganapata Krsnaji’s Press: Bombay , 1798 (1867). 438
-Atliaditya-lirdaya-]iraraiiibhah. 2nd ed.
foil. [1] +18+ [1], 16 X 12 cm., oblong.
Jagaddhitecchu Press : Poona, 1880. 435
-Brhat-stotra-ratnakarah asyayam [ . . . Aditya-lirdaya,
. . . sametah] . . . (144) Stotratmakah prathamo bhagah . . .
[1888.] See Brhat-stotra-ratakara, Part I. 4. B. 16
-Athaditya-hrdayam [Yajhavalkya - pranita - Surya - kavaca-
stotra-saliitam prarabhyatc].
foil. 20, covers. Title on cover. 16 X 13 cm., oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay, 1810 (1888). 316
-Atha Adi tya-h r day a-prarambhah [followed by Adityadi-
nava-graha-stotra]. foil. 15, 1, covers. 15x12 cm., oblong.
Laksml Yenkatesvara Press : Bombay, 1952 (1895). 2053
40
Aditya-hrdaya [from the Bhavisygttara-purana]— cant.
-Aclltya-hrdaya. M u]a-sahita-suddha-G ujhirati-bhasam tara.
pp. 39 + [1], covers. 18 x 13 cm.
Diamond Jubilee "Printing Press : Ahniedabad , 1899. 2347
-Atha Aditya-hrdaya-prarambhuh.
pp. [i], 31 + [i], folio. 17 X 13 cm., oblong.
Raj Rajeswari Press: Benares, [1907]. 3474
-Atha Aditya-hrdaya-prarambhah.
pp. 64, covers. Title on cover. 18 x 12 cm., oblong.
Navala Kisora Press : Lucknotv, [1909]. 3421
-Briliat stotra-muktahar [ . . . (71) Aditya-hrdaya, . . . ]
(illustrated) containing 256 stotras. 1st and 2nd ed. 1912,
1923. See Brhat-stotra-muktahara (Pt. 1).
San. A. 100; 11. C. 3
-Stotra-ratnakaramu [ . . . Aditya-hrdaya-adi-stotra-sahi*
tamu], Telugu char. 1913. See Stotra-ratnakara (Pt. I).
San. B. 868 (o)
-Atha Aditya-lirdaya-prarambhah.
foil. 32, covers. Title on cover. 19 x 15 cm., oblong.
Nagesvara Press: Benares , [1914]. San. B. 813 (a)
-. . . Athaditya-hrdaya-prarambhah.
foil. 15 + [1]. 16 x 13 cm.
Native Opinion Press : Bombay , 1916. San. B. 340 & 149 (a)
-Atha Aditya-lirdaya-prarambhah.
pp. 31 + [i], covers. Title on cover. 16 x 13 cm.
Vis ves vara Press : Benares , [1917]. San. B. 153 (a)
- Nava-graha - vidliana - paddhati [Aditya-hrdaya . . . sam-
anvita] . . . Mula-sahita-suddha-Gujarati-bhasantara . . . pp. 46.
1918. See Nava-graha-vidhana-paddhati. 15. BB. 12
-Surya-kavacamu . . , Aditya-hrdayamunu, . . . Telugu
char . pp. 6-22. 1918. See Siirya-kavaca. San. B. 815 ( q )
-Aditya - lirdaya satlka. Prasiddha-kartta, Mahadeva Rama-
camdra Jaguste. [Gujarati-bhasantara-sahita].
pp. 46, covers. 15 x 12 cm.
Bhagyodaya Printing Press : Ahmedabad , 1918. San. B. 340
•-Athaditya-hrdaya-prarambhah [followed by Adityadi-nava-
graha-stotra], foil. 15 + [1], 17 x 13 cm.
Native Opinion Press : Bombay , [1918]. San. B. 472 (a)
-Aditya - hrdayam [Nepall-bhasanuvada-sametam]. Medinl-
prasada-Regmi-krta. pp. 59, covers. Title on cover. 18x14 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press : Benares , 1928. San. B. 949 (a)
Aditya-hrdaya [from the Bhavisyottara-purana] B. [Kavaca-pur-
vaka-Bhairavastottara-sata, . : . Aditya-hrdaya . . . sameta-
stotra - samgrahah] [colophon : iti srl - Krsnarjuna - samvade
Aditya-hrdaya-stotram.] Telugu char. pp. 42-60. [1835.]
See Stotra-samgraha. 227. & 27. BB. 39
- Aditya-hrdaya [colophon : iti srl-Bhavisyottara-purane Sri-
Krsnarjuna-samvade Aditya-hrdaya-stotram].
pp. [2], 22. 16 x 12 cm,, oblong. Benares Printing Press :
Benares, 1937 (1880). 448
4i
Aditya-hrdaya [from the Yoga-vasistha]. A. Sri Visnu-sahasra-
nama-stotramu ...[... Sri Aditya-hrdayamu, . . .]
ityadyatyavasyaka-gramtha-ratna-peti . . . Telugu char.
Ed. 1870, pp. 38-42; ed. 1873, pp. 36-40. See Visnor-
divya-sahasra-nama [from the Mahabharata]. 443. (5), (n)
-Atha Narayana-varma [ . . . Aditya-hrdaya, . . . sameta]-
prarambhah. foil. 15-18. 1876. See Narayana-varma [from
the Bhagavata-purana], 448
- Sri - Visnu - saliasra - nama- stotramu . . . Srl-stuti Aditya-
hrdayamu. Telugu char. pp. 37-40. 1876, 1878, 1879. See
Visnor-divya-sahasra-nama [from the Mahabharata].
444. (c), (y), (j) & 457
- Sri-Visnu-sahasra-nam[a . . . Aditya-hrdaya, . . . adi-sad-
gramtha - ratna - petikayamanoyam kosah. Grantha char.
pp. 37-40. 1878. See Visnor-divya-sahasra-nama [from the
Mahabharata]. 16. B. 17
- Atha Arsam Aditya-hrdayam. [Colophon : ity arse srlmad-
Ramayane Valmlklye Ynddha-kande pancamottara-satatamah
sargah.] foil. 7, covers. Title on cover.
Hita-cintaka Press: Benares , [1909]. 3484
- Aditya-hrdayamu. [Telugu]-Artha-sahitamu. Telugu char.
pp. 24, covers. Title on cover. 21 x 14 cm.
VenkatesvaraVidya-sagara Press: Gocanada , 1914. San. C. 157
-Atha Arsam Aditya-hrdayam prarambhah.
foil. 7 + [1]. 16 x 12 cm., oblong.
Radhakrsna Press : Benares , [1918]. San. B. 930 (a)
-SrI-Vyasa-krta-Nava-graha - stotram, Gayatri - Ramayanam,
Aditya-hrdayam ca. foil. 4. 18 X 11 cm., oblong.
Gopala-vilasa Press : Kumbahonam , 1919. San. B. 1130 ( [b )
-. . . Aditya-hrdayamu (Amdhra-tlka - tatparya - sahitamu)*
Telugu, char. pp. 78 + [1], covers. 12 x 9 cm., oblong.
Vavilla Press: Madras , 1920. San. B. 836 (a)
- Brihat stotra-muktahar [ . . . (72) Aditya-hydaya [Val-
mikiya] . . . ] (illustrated) containing 256 stotras. 1st and 2nd
ed. 1912, 1923. See Brhat-stotra-muktahara [Part I].
San. A. 100 ; 11 C. 3
Aditya-hrdaya [from the Yoga-vasistha]. B. Atha Sri-Surya-
pamca-ratna-[ . . . Aditya-hydaya . . . sameta]-prarambhah.
foil. 17-19. [Colophon: ity arse srlinad-Ramayane Yuddlia-
kmde Aditya-hydaya-nama-sodasah sargah.] [1878.] See
Surya-panca-ratna. 435
Adityaprasada Guru. Syena-giri.
Aditya-purana. Parts :—
See Siva-sahasra-nama-stotra.
See Yajiiavalkya-namnam astottara-satam.
AdityapurI, disciple of Krsnadatta Misra. Vedanta-samjfia-
prakarana.
Adityarama Biiattacarya. See Canakya - niti - sara - samgraha.
Chanakya-niti-sara-samgralia. Kdited by P. Adityaram Biiatt¬
acarya. 1890. " ‘ 373
- See Gadya-padya-samgraha. Gadya-padya-samgrahah . . .
The middle class Sanskrit reader, compiled by Adityaram
Bhattacharya. [1887.] 2nd ed. [1890]. 455; 373
- See Samskrta-siksa. Sanskrit Sikslia containing readings in
Sanskrit prose and verse . . . compiled by . . . A. B. 1888. 406
2nd ed., 1889. 373
4th ed., 1894. 1255
7th ed., 1903. 2428
Aditya-stava. Aditya-stavah. Telngn char. foil. 20. 13 x10 cm.,
oblong. Saradfunba-vilasa Press : Madras, 1919. San. A. 104(e)
Aditya-stotra [from the Bhavisya-purana]. Brihat stotra-muktahar
[ . . . (217) Aditya-stotra, ,..]... containing 256 stotras,
... 1st and 2nd ed., 1912, 1923. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara
[Pt. I]. ‘ 11. C. 3 ; San. A. 100
Adi-Van-Sathakopa - yatindra - maha-desika - vaibhava-candrika, by
VIraragiiava Maiiadesika. Srimad - Adi - Van - Satliakopa-
yatindra-Mahadesika-vaibhava-camdrika. Granthci char.
pp. 24. 22 x 13 cm.
Bliagavata-varddhim Press : Sundappalayam , [1908], 3500
Adrsta-phala-parijiiana by Ramayogin. Parts :—
See Tilaka-phala-vijnana.
Advaita-brahma-siddhi by Sadananda Yati KasmIkaka. Advaita
brahma siddhi by Kasmiraka Sadananda yati [and the Vedanta-
dindima by Nrsimha Sarasvati Tlrtlia] edited with critical
notes by Pandit Varaan Shastri Upadhyaya of Islampur.
Bibliotheca Indica, CXY1II, n.s. Ros. 661, 698, 715, 747.
pp. [3], 7, 4, 13, 10, 372, 10. 22 x 14 cm.
Asiatic Society of Bengal. Baptist Mission Press : Calcutta ,
[1888-] 1890. ‘ 281. 15. H. 5 & 6
-Adwaita Brahma Siddhhi: of Sadananda Kashmiraka (pages
1-176, Bibliotheca Indica series). Translated by Xarmada-
shankar Devashankar, Mehta. . . . Sujna Goknlji Zala Yedant
Prize, 1899. pp. xv, viii, 337. 22 x 14 cm.
Union Printing Press : Ahmedabad , 1910. 27. C. 10
-Adwaita-Brahma-siddhi (First Half) revised by . . . Guru-
charan Tarka-Darshanatirtlia and Pandit Panclianan Tarka-
yagisli, . . . pp. [2], 106, covers. 23 x 14 cm.
Calcutta University Press : Calcutta , 1930. San. D. 781 (e)
Advaita-brahma-tattva-prakasika by Yiuaracuiava Yajvan, hnguva.
Sri mad - Advaita-brahma-tatva-prakasika, aliain-artlia-vicarah,
jnana-svarupa-vicarahjsad-ckatva-vicarah, saksl-svarupa-vicarah,
Bralimadvaita-vicarasceti bhaga-pamcaka-yisista . . . Imguva
. . . Viraraghava-yajviina viracita. Telngn char.
pp. 47, cover. Title on cover. 21 x 13 cm.
Victoria Press : Nell ore, [1907]. 3426
Advaita-Cinta-kaustubha [also called Advaita-kaustubha] by Maiia-
deva SarasyatI. See Tattvanusamdhana by Maiiadeva Saras-
vat! : Advaita-kaustubha by the same.
43
Advaita-cintamani by RANno.ii-BiiATTA. Tlie Advaita Chintamani
of RangojT Jiliatta edited with introduction, &c., by Narayana
Sastrl Khiste Sahityacharya, . . . The Princess of Wales
Sarasvati Bhavana Tads. No. 2.
pp. [3], 8, 7, 76, 6, [2], 12 -f [1], covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Medical llall Press: Benares , 1920. San. C. 311 ( b ) & ( bb )
Advaita-dipika by KamaksI. Advaitadeepika. By Kamakslii Amnia,
Mayavaram. With an English translation by T. S. Natesa
Sastriar. pp. [ii], ii, 40, iv, 36, covers. 18 x 12 cm.
T» S. Natesa Sastriar & Co.: Mayavaram , 1910. 3462
Advaita-dipika by Nrsimiiasrama : °tlka by Narayanasrama.
. . . Advaita Dipika of . . . Narasinhashrama with the Com¬
mentary of . . . Narayanaslirama, Volume I, Sakshi viveka.
Edited by . . . Gopala Sastri, Nene, . . . Reprint from the
Pandit. pp. 442, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
E. J. Lazarus & Co. : Benares , 1916. 12. F. 11
Advaita-dipika-tika by Narayanasrama. See Advaita-dipika by
NrsImiiasrama : °tika by N.
Advaita-dipika-vimarsa by Ragiiavrndra Rayapalya. Advaita-
dipika-vimarsah. Rayapalya-Raghavendracaryah, . . .
pp. 16, covers. 21 x 14 cm.
Jayalaya Pj’ess : Mysore , 1922. San. D. 247
Advaitagama-hrdaya by Santyananda Sarasvati. See Paiici-
karana by Samicara Ac ary a : A. by 8. S.
Advaita-kaustubha [also called Advaita-cinta-kaustublia] by
Maiiadeva Sarasvati [also called Mahadevananda Sarasvati].
See Tattvanusamdhana by Maiiadeva Sarasvati : Advaita-
kaustubha by the same.
Advaita-kalarya-sati by NIlakantiia Yam ivara . . . Sri-Nila-
kantha-Yamivara-viracita; SrT-Saubhagya-laliarl . . . Advaita-
kala-arya-sati . . . pp. 12-20. 1902. See Saubhagya-lahari
by Nilakantha Yamivara. 3411 & 3461
Advaita-khandana-purvaka-candrika-mandana by Ramasubha Arya
of Satyadhydnatirtlia. [Advaita-Khandana-purvaka-camdrika-
mamdanam], pp. 86 [without title page]. 24 x 14 cm.
Anandatirtha Press : Madras . [1927 P] San. D. 796 (e)
Advaita-makaranda by Laksmidiiara : Rasabhivyaktika bySvAYAM-
pr A k A s a Y ATI. 81 * I m ad- Br ah m a v i 1- L ak s m i d h ara-kavi - v iraci tah,
Advaita - makarandakliya - granthah Svayamprakasa - yati-
viracita - Rasablii vyaktikakliya-vyakliya-saliitah. Srimat-para-
mahamsa-parivrajakacarya-Sadasiva-Brahma-viracita Advaita-
taravalih. Etad ubhayam. Telugu char. pp. [1], 24.
21 x 13 cm. Vasumatl Press : Madras , 1891. 390
-: - Advaitamakaranda by Lakshmidhara with the com¬
mentary of Svayamprakasa yati.
pp. [1], vii, 49, covers. lSx 12 cin.
Sri Vani Vilas Press: Srirangam , [1926]. San. B. 772 (6)
Advaita-manjari. See Brahma-siitra by Badarayana : ° vrtti [also
called Advaita-manjari].
44
Advaita manjari Scries, No. 8. Sri mad Appayya Dikshitar’s Nyaya-
rakshamani . . . edited by . . . Pandit Ganapati Sastri.
1905. See Brahma-sutra by Badarayana : Sarlraka-nyaya-
raksa-mani by Appayya DIksita. 21. I. 27
Advaita-matakhandanopanyasa by G. T. SrIniyasacarya. Advaita-
mata - kbaiildanopanyasamii [ Telupfa-tatparya-salntamu]. Idi
Sri man G ady ala-Tirumala- Sr! n i y asacai y u lavari ce kurpabacli-
nadi. Telugu char. pp. 122, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Sri-Vidya-nilaya Press : Rajahmundry , 1919. San. B. 1126
Advaitamoda by Yasudeva Sastrin Aidiyamkara. Ye. Sa. Sam. Ha.
Abliyamkaropaliva- Yasudeva-Sastri-pranitah Advaitamodah.
Auandusrania-Samslcrta-tjranihdvali No. 84. pp. [ivl. 7, 167,
10, 5, covers. Anandasrama Press : Poona , 1918. 27. K. 24
Advaitamrta by Jacsannatiia SahasvatI. Advaitamrtam [Hindi-
anuvada-sanietam]. pp. [4], 156, covers. 18x12 cm.
Liiksminarayana Press : Benares , 1978 (1922). San. B. 772 (a)
Advaita-mukta-kalapa. Advaita - mukt-a - kalapamu. Yedamta-
vartik [a,Malia-vakya-ratnavali, Viveka-candrika, Sarthantikopa-
desa-vakya, Sarthantika - samadlii - vakya, Sartliantika-vidhi-
vakya, Sarthantika-jiva-braliinaika-vakya, Svaiiubliuti-sarthan-
tika-vakya, Yiveka-cintamanyantargata-Jivanmukta-pi*akarana,
Jnana-dipika, Jagaravasthollasa - maha - vakya] adi-dasamsa*
saliitamu.
Telugu char. pp. 83 + [1]. 21 x 13 cm.
Kavi-ramjanI Press : Madras , 1873. 605
Telugu char. pp. [1], 93 + [1]. 20 x 14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press : Madras , 1874. 1028
Advaitananda-lahari by Advaitanandatirtiia. . . . Advaitanamda-
laharl Pamcopanisat-tatparya - dlpika-rupa. . . . Sri - Advaita-
namdatlrtha-viracita. Telugu char.
pp. [2], 2, 1 plate, 17-23, 8-115, covers. 21 x 14 cm.
Yam Press : Bezioada , 1911. 5. L. 33
Advaitanandatirtiia. Advaitananda-lahari.
-Brahma-sutra-tatparya-dlpika. See Brahma - sutra by
Badarayana : °tatparya-dlplka by A.
-Catus-sutrl-tatparya-vimarsa [also called Samkara-bliasya
catus-sutrl-vimarsana].
-Prabha-mandana.
-Tatparya-dipika. See Chandogya Upanisad : T. by A.
—— Tatparya-dipika. See Taittiriya Upanisad: T. by A.
-Upanyasa.
Advaitanubhuti by Samkara Acaiiya. Advaitanubliuti. . . .
Pujyapada - Govindapada - Svannra pranltadvaitanubhuti-
granthah. . . . Srlvuta Ananda Knmara Raya Caudhurl
karttrka Yanga-bhasaya pad}^a-cliande anuvadita. . . .
PP- [1], 2, 17, cover. 21 x 14 cm.
Stanhope Press : Calcutta , 1281 (1873). 419
45
Advaitanubhuti by Samkara Acarya— emit.
-. . . Ad vaitanubhutih. Sri - Govindapadaoaiyya - Svami -
viracita. Srl-Jaganmohana-Tarkalahkarena [Vano-a] - bhasan-
tarita . . . pp. 2, 18, covers. Title on cover. 20 x 13 cm.
Sostra-prakrisa (Vedanta-tiastra), No. 4.
Purana-prakasa Press : Calcutta , 1283 (IS75-76). 449 & 459
-Miscellaneous Prakaranas. ... Yol. II [containing . . .
Advaitanubhuti ... of Samkara Acarya]
pp. [1], 67-77. [1913.] See Prakarana - prabandhavali
[collected works] by Samkara Acarya. 18. C. 16
--. . . Advaitanubhuti Amdhra-tafparya-saliitamu. Srl-Sam-
karacaryya-viracitamu. . . . Telugu char. pp. 52, covers.
12 x 9 cm., oblong. Vavilla Press : Madras , 1921. San.B. 836 (b)
-Minor Works of Shankaraeharya [being Yol. TV of the Works
of Shankaraeharya. Part I, containing . . . (10) Advaitanu¬
bhuti, . . .] ... (Edited by Hari Raghunatli Bhagavat,
B.A.) 1924. See Minor Works of Shankaraeharya [Part I].
San. B, 681/4/1
-Satlka-Siddhanta-vindu [tatha (1) Advaitanubhuti, ,..]-
sain valita-Sankara-grantha-ratna vail [Variganuvada-samcta].
. . . Sriyukta Aksayakumara Sastri karttrka anudita o sam-
padita. (1927.) See Samkara-grantha-ratnavali [Pt. I].
San. B. 629/1
Advaita-pancaka [also called Atma-pancaka] by Samkara Acarya.
See Atma-pancaka by S. A.
Advaita-panca-ratna by Samkara Acarya. See Panca-ratna by
8. A.
Advaita-parijata by NIlakantita TIrtiia. The Advitha parijatha
[with the Hari-sacl-ratna and Siva-pahca-ratna] of Nilakandha
Yemin. pp. [1], 30, covers-. 13x9 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1901. San. B. 803 (a)
-Srlkantliamr tarn avail [comprising Prasnottara-manjarl,
Hivamrta, Advaita-parijata and Hari-sad-ratna]. Sri-Nllakan-
tha - 'ITrtha-krtah . . . Srlnivasarya - namaka Men-upahva
Em. Krsna - panditaih samskrtah. pp. 6-21. (1907.) See
Srikanthamrtarnava by NIlakantiia TIrtiia. 3420 & 3461
Advaita-rajya-laksmi by Acyuta Svamin. See Samksepa-Samkara-
jaya by Madiiava Acarya : A. by A. S.
Advaita-rasa-manjari by Nalla Pandit a : Parimala by the same.
Advaita-rasa-manjarl Nalla-kavi-pranita svakrta-Parimalakh-
yaya vyakhyaya samvalita . . . Brahma-Sri. Sundaresa
Sastribhih . . . pariskrta. pp. [1], 2, 44, covers. 18 x 13 cm.
SrI-Vanl-vilasa Press : Srirangam , 1921. San. B. 469
Advaita-ratnakara by Amaradasa Yarman : Ratna-prabha by the
same. SrI-Amaradasa-Yarma-viracitah Advaita-ratnakarah.
Svakrta-Ratna-prabha-nama-vyakliyaya, [Hindi]-bhasa-tlkaya
copetah. pp. 56, covers. 23 x 14 cm. LaksmI
Yehkatesvara Press : Bombay , 1985 (1928-9). San. D. 781 (/)
Advaita-ratna-raksana by Madiiusudana SarasvatI. Advaita-ratna-
rakshanam of Madhusudan Sarasvati. pp. [ii], 2, 46.
27 X 19 cm. Nirnaya Sagar Press; Bombay , 1917. San. E. 21(a)
46
Advaita-siddhanta-guru-candrika by Rama Braiimendra SarasvatI
[also called Candrikacarya] : Amrta-rasa-jhari by the same.
. . . Satlka, Advaita-siddhanta-guru-candrika. Srlmat-parama-
hamsa-parivrajaka-Oandrikacaryaih viracitam savyakliyam . . .
id am sas train . . . Brahnia-Srl-Gamipati-Sastribliih samsod-
hitam . . . pp. [1], 369, foil. 9. 22x13 cm.
Oriental Press: Madras , [1903]. 18. BB. 38
Advaita-siddhanta-vaijayanti by Tryambaka Sastrin Biiatta . . .
Advaita siddhanta vaijayanti by Sri Tryambaka Sastri . . .
pp. [iii], 82, covers. 18 x 13 cm.
Sri Vani Vilas Press : Srirangam , 1916. San. B. 164
Advaita-siddhi by Madiiusudana SauasvatL Paramahanisa . . .
Madhusudana-Sarasvatl-viracitah Advaita-siddhih.
pp. 128. 23 x 14 cm.
Kalika-yantra Press : Calcutta , [1916-1918]. San. D. 5
-: Laghu-candrika by Bkaiimananda. Brahmananda-bhiksn-
viracita Advaita-siddhi-vyakhya Lagliu-candrik a.
pp. 24. 23 x 14 cm.
Kalika-yantra Press: Calcutta , [1916-1918]. San. D. 6
Advaita-siddhi [also called Advaita-brahma-siddhi] by Sadananda
Yati. See Advaita-brahma-siddhi by S. Y.
Advaita-siddhi-siddhanta-sara by Sadananda Vyasa: °vyakhya by
the same. Advaita siddhi siddhanta sara ... by Pandit Sri
Sadananda Vyasa, with a commentary by the same author.
Edited and annotated by Pandit Lakshmana Sastri Dravida.
Ckoivlchambd Sanskrit Series , No. 64.
pp. [i], 16, 240, 14, 8, 2, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Vidya Vilasa Press: Benares , 1903. 8. C. 19
Advaita-siddhi-siddhanta-sara-vyakhya by Sadananda Vyasa. See
Advaita-siddhi-siddhanta-sara by Sadananda Vyasa: °vyakhya
by the same.
Advaita-Siva-stotra. Sadhana-kusuma prathama-khanda Siva-stotra
[arthat . . . Advaita-Siva-stotra. . . .]. Siva-saiiglta . . .
SrI-Ramakanal-Datta-karttrka viracita. pp. 4-5. 1886. See
Sadhana-kusum a 314
Advaitastaka by Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya. Stava-mala [.
Advaitastaka . . . sameta]. pp. 5-6. [1860], [1876]. See
Stava-mala. 415 ; 410
Advaita - sudha - nidhi. Advaita - sudha - nidhi [Telugu - tatparya-
sameta] . . . Pattisapu - Vemkates varan ice vrayabadi.
Telugu char. Part J, pp. [1], 12, 123 ; Part III, pp. 87,
1 table. 21 x 14 cm. Ananda Press : Madras , 1905. 25. E. 34
- . . . Advaita-sudha-nidhi . . . Pattisapu - Vemkatesva-
rnnice Amdhra-tatparyamu vrayabadi, . . . Telugu char.
Part II, pp. [1], 4, 2, 161 + [1], covers. 21 x 14 cm.
Hindu-ratnakara Press : Madras , 1905. 16. BB. 41
Advaita-sudha-sara by Jnanadanda Bhagavatpada. Adwaita
sudhasaram. First Part. Sanskrit Mulam, Bhashyam & Telugu
commentary. Edited by Mantha Lakshmi Narasimham. . . .
Telugu char.
pp. [1], 334, covers. Title from the cover. 18 x 12 cm.
The Maruti Printing House : Amalapuram , 1923. San.B. 728 (i)
47
Advaita-tarani by Natrsarya. Sri-Natesarya-viraeitah Advaita-
taranih Candrika-prakAsa-prasara-khandanatmakah . . . Srl-
Vem kata-Sn bra Inna nya-sastribhih pariskrtya samsodhitah.
pp. [2], 4, xii, 1 plate, 131, covers. 18 X 12 cm.
Bala-manorama Press : Madras , 1926. San. B. 1010 (c)
Advaita-taravali by Sadasivabraiima. Srlmad-Bralimavil-LakSml-
dhara-kavi-viracitah, Advaita-makarandakhya-granthah . . .
Srnnat - paramahamsa - pat i vrajakacarya - Sadasiva - Brabma -
viracita Advaita-taravalih. Etad ubhayam . . . Telugu char.
pp. 22-24. 1891. Sec Advaita-makaranda by LaksmIdiiara :
Rasabhivyaktika by Svayamprakasa Yati. 390
-A s to ttara-sn topan i sn dab . . . MahanarayanTy[a-Brahma-
siitra - Bhagavad - gita - Malia - vakya - ratnavali - Purusa-sukta -
Advaita-taravali] adyanubamdliena . . . saliitah . . . Tclugu
char. 1928. See Upanisads. San. D. 867
Advaita-vada-khandana by Rakhaladasa Nyayakatna Bhatta-
carya. Advaita-vada-kliandanam Dldhiti-krn-nyunata-vada-
sahitam . . . llaklialadasa-Nyayaratna-Bliattacaryya-viracitam
tadlya - sanksipta- jlvana - caritopetam . . . Pramatlianatha-
T ark abb u sane v a prakasitam.
pp. 1 plate, [v], 38, ii, 101, 10, cover. 21 x 13 cm.
Girlsa-vidya-ratna Press : Calcutta , 1908. 3616
Advaita-vada-khandana-mandana by Yanikantha Sarman. Advaita-
vada-khandana -maildanam . . . Sri - Vanlkantha-Sarmma-
pranltam . . . pp. 12, covers. Title on cover. 22 x 14 cm.
Daravara Press: Calcutta [1912]. San. D. 617 (c)
Advaita-vada-kbandana-parisista by Rakiialadasa Nyayaratna
Bhattacarya. Advaita - vada - khandana - parisistam . . .
Rakhaladasa-Nyayaratna-Bhattacaryyena viracitam. pp. [i],
27, covers. 21 x 13 cm. Malialaksml Press: Benares , 1909. 3426
Advaita-vedanta . . . “ Tatva-vit ” Advaita-vMamtamu [Telugu-
tatparya-saliitamu]. Telugu char. pp. [2], 46, covers. Title on
cover. 20 x 13 cm. YanI Press: Bezivada , 1908. San. B. 444 (li)
Advaita-vedanta-paribhasa by Dharmaraja AdhvarIndra : Vedanta-
sikhamani by Ramakrsna DIksita. Srl-Dharmarajadhvarlndra-
viracita Advaita-vedanta-paribhasa tat-putra-Srl-Ramakrsna-
Diksita-viracitayaYedanta-sikhamani-vyakhyayasaineta. Telugu
char. pp. [1], 248, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Yavilla Press : Madras , 1927. San. D. 789
Advaita-vidya-tilaka by SamarapujSgava DIksita : Darpana by
Diiarmayya DIksita. The Advaita Yidyatilalcam. By Sri
Samarapungava-Dlksita with a commentary by Sri Dharmayya
DIksita. Edited with Introduction, &c. By Ganapatilal Jha,
M.A., . . . The Princess of Wales Saraswatl Bhavana Texts.
No. 34. Pt. I. !pp. [5], 104, 4, 3, covers. 22x14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Benares , 1930. San. C. 311/34/1
Advattendra SarasvatI [called Gholap Svamin]. Syanubhava-
taranga-vedanta-sastra-kavya [compiled].
48
Advaitopadesa-panca-ratna attributed to Samkara Acarya. Advai-
topadesa-pancaratnamu Srlmac-Charikaracarya-krtamu. [Bala-
krsnananda-Sarasvati -krta] - Kiranavall-yivaranamdhra - tika-
tatparya-sahitamu. 'Being a char.
pp. 58 + [1], covers. 12 x 9 cm., oblong.
Adi-sarasvati-nilaya Press : Madras , 1914. San. A. 34 (a)
Advaya-taraka Upanisad. . . . S ukla-Yajur- vedam targatam [ . . .
Advaya-tarakopanisad, . . .] Telugu char.
pp. 32-34. 1874. Sec Upanisads. 1471
-. . . Sukla-Yajur-vedantargata-Jabala- Advaya-
taraka- . . .] adi (16) Upanisattulunu, . . . T^^bgu
char. pp. 29-30. 1883. Sec Upanisads. * 163
- Sri - Upanisado. (Pujya - maharaja - sr! - Nathurama - Sarma-
pranlta . . . 107 [ . . . Advaya-taraka . . .] Upanisadono
[Gujarati] sara.) p. 715. 1903. See Upanisads. 19. F. 8
-Sukla-Yajur-vedamtargata-Advayatarakopanisattu. Samdlira
tatparyamu. Telugu char.
pp. 28 + [1], covers. 12 x 8 cm., oblong.
Adi-sarasvati-nilaya Press : Madras , 1918. San. B. 803 ( b )
Advaya-taraka Upanisad. With Commentaries :—
-: Commentary by Ramesacandra Yedantatirtiia.
Upanisadavali [Atharva-sira . . . Advaya-taraka . . . sameta].
Mula, anvaya, tippanl o . . . Srlmac-Chankaracaryya-krta-
bhasya-nuyayI-[Yanga]-anuvada-saliita . . . Srl-Haripada-
Cattopadliyaya-sampadita . . . Yol. 9. pp. 278-304. (1921.)
See Upanisadavali. San. A. 121/9
-: °vivarana by Upanisad Braiimayogin. The Yoga-Upani-
shads [containing (1) Advaya-taraka, . . . Upanisad] with the
commentary of Sri Upanishad-Bralima-yogin edited by Pandit
A. Maliadeva Sastri, . . . pp. . . . 10. 1920. See
Upanisads. San. D. 226
Advayavajra. [Collected works.] Advayavajra-samgraha.
Advayavajra-samgraha. Advayavajra-samgraha [Kudrsti-nirgha-
tana: .Mulapatta} r ah SthiilapattajTih : Tattva-ratnavali : Panca-
tathagata-mudra-vivarana : Seka-nirnaya : Catur-mudra : Seka-
tanvaya-samgraha : Pancakara : Maya-nirukti : Svapna-nirukti:
Tattva-prakasa : Apratisthana-prakasa: Yuga-naddha-]3rakasa :
Maha-sukha-prakasa : Tattva-vimsika : Mahayana-vimsika :
Nirvedlia-pancaka by Maitripada : Madhyaka-satka, attributed
both to Advaj^avajra and Maitripada: Prema-pahcaka : Tattva-
dasaka : and Amanasikaradhara]. Edited with an introduction
by . . . Haraprasad Shastri. . . . Gaehwad's Oriental Series ,
No. XL. pp. xxxviii, [i], G8. 24 x 16 cm.
Baptist Mission Press, Calcutta: Baroda, 1927. San. D. 150/40
Adyadi-mahalaksmi-hrdaya-stotra [from the Atharvana-rahasya].
Brihat stotra-muktahar [. . . (335) Adyadi-mahalaksmI-hrdaya,
...]... containing 257-416 stotras. Part II, edited by
Ganesh Mahadev Meliendale. 1916. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-
liara [Pt. II]. “ I. A. 35
Adya-Kall-stotra [also called Adya-Kall-svarupa-stotra], See Adya-
Kall-svarupa-stotra.
49
Adya-Kali-svarfipa-stotra [also called Adya-Kali-stotra, from the
Maha-nirvana-tantra]. Hymns to the goddess [containing the
. . . (8) Adya-Kfill-svarupa-stotra . . .] translated from
the Sanskrit by Arthur and Ellen Avalon. pp. 54-67. 1916.
See Hymns to the Goddess. 21. H. 15
Adyanatha. Anuttara-prakasa-pancasika.
Adyapkasada Misra. See Bhagavad-gita : SubodhinI by SrIduaua.
The Bhagwad Gita containing text . . . Translations in:—
Hindi, Urdu, Persian, Bengali, English. Commentaries by : —
Shankaracharya, Anand Gir, Sri JJhar Swami . . . Adya
Prasada Misra, Editor. [3 parts containing adhyavas 2 and 3.]
[1905]-1909. ' ' San. C. 259
Adya-stava [from the Brahma-yanmla]. Avasyaklya-nitya-karmma
[Gaiiga-stava, . . . Adya-stava . . . ityadi-stotra-sameta] . . .
pp. 15-17. [1866.] See Avasyakiya-nitya-karma. 13. C. 29
-Vrliat-stavamrta-laharl. Prathama-khanda. Arthat Adya-
stavah, . . . sri-Krsnadhana-Cattopadhyaya- Vidyapatina sam-
grhita samsodhita ca . . . pp. 2. [1880.] See Brhat-stava-
mrta-lahari. ’ 459
-Anuvadaka . . . Pam. Baladeva Sarmma Kavyatirtha. Nitya-
karma-paddhati [. . . (17) Brahma-yamalantargata-Adya-stotra,
. . .] [Hindi]-bhasa-tlka-sahita. [1910,] See Nitya-karma-
paddhati. San. B. 821 (e)
\ Adya-vrtta-catuh-sloki [also called Catuh-sloki] by Vittiialksvara.
Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagarah gadya-j)adyatmakah [ . . . (70) Adya-
vrtta-catnh-sloki, . . . ] (Stotradi-samkhya 306). 1927. See
Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara. San. B. 637
iEsop’s Fables. Samskrtesab-nlti-pustakam [translated into Sanskrit
by Sadasiva Lele]. pp. [2], 44.. 20 x 15 cm.
Ganapata Krsnajl’s Press: Bombay , [1851]. 19. C. 14
-HSsop’s fables, Part I. Containing sixty fables of HUsop.
Translated into Sanskrit from the Marathi text of Sadashiv
Kashinath Chliatre, by Narayan Balkrishna Godbole.
pp. 8, 66 + [l]. 18 x 11 cm.
Dnyan Mitra Press : Bombay , 1876. 1030
---pp. 8, 66 + [1], cover. 18 x 11 cm. 2nded.
Dnyan Mitra Press : Bombay , 1877. 1029
-Aesop’s fables and morals. In Sanskrit Verse, with Parallel
Passages Drawn from Various Sanskrit Authors to illustrate
the Morals. By V. V. Bhide. [Isapa-nlti-katha.]
pp. 4, 48, 8, 3, cover. 17 x 11 cm.
Native Opinion Press : Bombay , 1888. 335
-Nitimala or HUsop’s fables translated into easy Sanskrit with
short notes by Bhutanatlia Vidyaratna . . . 10th ed.
pp. [2], 6, 50 + [1]. 18 x 12 cm.
Wilkin’s Press : Calcutta, 1910. 3620
-Nitimala or H^sop’s Fables translated into easy Sanskrit with
short notes and test exercises. By Bhuthanatha Vktyaratna.
15th ed, pp. vi, 56 + [2], covers. 17 x 13 cm.
Kattyani Press ; Calcutta , 1918. San. B. 159 (h)
D
50
jEsop’s Fables— cont.
-Isap-kathah . . . srl-Candikaprasada-Varmana Samskyta-
bhasayani anuditah. pp. [5], 2 + [1], 49, covers. 18 x 13 cm,
' National Press ; Allahabad , 1984 (1927). San. B. 945 (/)
Agada-tantra-prakasa compiled by Gadadhara Vaidya Sarman.
A gad tantar parkasli jismcn Sfisrut CJharak Bagbhat Banglsan
[Varigasena] adahrakh [.s/'c. adi rsi] parnlfc Ay fir-wed i granthon
kl mat se mahamarl ya c ne pleg ta ; un ke at liar shanakhat tavlqa
fa’idali bay an kiye liain. Musannafa’ . . . Gajadhar Waid
Sharma. [Sanskrit slokas with Hindi interpretation and an
Urdu version.] Nagarl and Urdu char. Title in Urdu, cover
in Hindi. pp. 3, 17 ; 1, 32 [i], covers. 24 x 15 cm.
Nawal Kish or Press : Lucknow , 1905. 3416
Agama-kalpa-druma. Agama-kalpa-druma [Vaiiganuvada-sameta]
. . . srl-Ganrlcarana-Sarmma-Majumadara-karttrka . . .
anuvadita. pp. 64, covers. Title on cover. 22 x 15 cm.
Varata Press : Calcutta , 1289 (1882-83). 924
Agama-mata-vyavasthapana by Ctdananda Sarasvati Svamin . . .
srl-Dlksita-gramtha-malayam Catnrtha-kusumam. Srl-Parama-
liamsa - srlmae - Cidanamda- Sarasvati - yati-pujyapada-samgra-
thita-krti-tatisu. Agama-mata-vyavasthapanam . . . Telugu
char. *1926. See Diksita-grantha-mala, No. 4. San. D. 934 (c)
Agama-prakasa. Exposition. Of the Agamas or that portion of
Hindoo Shastras, which “vainees” or left hand sect follow as
their books of revelation, i.e. Tantras, Yamalas, Rnhusias, &c.,
for the use of reformers in India [edited with Gujarati trans¬
lation] by the author of the “ Nigama prakasli.”
pp. [1], 2, [3], 18, 172, 24, [2]. 19 x 13 cm.
Sumslier Baliadoor Press: AJimedabad , 1874. 10. C. 32
Agama-pramanya by Yamunacarya. Srimad-Yamuna-muni-vira-
citam Agama-pramanyam. Telugu char.
pp. [2], 75. 21 x 14 cm.
Srl-Sarasvatl-bhandara Press r* : Madras , [1883]. 330
Agama-sara by Devacandra. [Hindi - bhasa]-Artha - sahita - Jlva-
vicar[a-Nava-tattva- . . . prakaran]adi-prakarana-samgrahah.
Tatlia Agama-sara Naya-cakra-sara. 1928. See Jiva-vicaradi-
prakarana-samgraha. San. F. 116
- Srlmad-Devacamdra bhaga I [(1) Agama-sara- . . . sameta],
Samsodliaka . . . Buddhisagara-Surijl. [ Gujarat I-bhasa-
tatparya-sahita.] 1929. See Devacandra. San. D. 768/1
Agamodaya-samiti-granthoddhara. No. 39. Chatur- vimsati-Jina-
nanda-stutis . . . Edited with Gujarati translation, annotation,
introduction, &c. By Hiralal Rasidas Kapadia, [^i'c] M.A.
1929. /SeeCatur-vimsati-Jinananda-stuti by Meruvijaya Ganin :
°avacuri by the same. San. D. 767
- No. 45. Srutasthavira - sutritam - Catuh - saranadi - marana-
samadhyantam praklrnaka-dasakam (Chaya-yutam) . . . 1927.
See Catuh-saranadi-marana-samadhyantam prakirnaka-dasa-
kam: Chaya. San. F. 92
- No. 47. . . . Svopajnaya Srlmac-Candramaharsi-krtaya
vyttyalarikrtah Panca-sahgrahah. 1927. See Panca-samgraha
by Oandramaharbi : °vrtti by the same. San. F. 98
51
Agamodaya-samiti-granthoddhara— cont.
■ - No. 50. grim an - Maladhara - gficchlya - Hemacandra - Siiri-
nirmita-vrtti-yutam Yallabhiya-paramparya-niyuktam sri-Jiva-
samasa-prnkaranam. 1927. See JIva-samasa: °vrtti by Hema-
canijra Suri. San. F. 145
-Sri Avasyaka sutra . . . with the commentary of Sri Malaya-
giri Suri. Part I. 1928. See Avasyaka-sutra : Niryukti by
Biiadrabahu Svamin. San. F. 129/1
- No. 52. Srl-Sobhana-Muni-varya-viracita Stuti-catur-vimsa-
tika (sacitra) . . . Kapadiyetupahva-Srl-Rasikadasa-tanujanusa
Jllralalena G nrjara-bhasanu vada-vi varana-pariskvta sain sod-
liita ca. 1926. See Stuti-catur-vimsatika by Sobiiana Muni :
°vrtti by Diianarala. San. D. 694
-- No. 55. An alphabetical index of the Aphorisms, &c.,
occurring in Nandi sutra, . . . along with detailed lists of
subjects treated in these seven Agamas. 1928. See Nandyadi-
gathady-akaradi-yuto visayanukramah. San. F. 130
Agasti-mata. Les Lapidaires Indiens [. . . Agosti-mata . . .] par i / ^
Louis Finot. [Text and translation.] pp. 77-139. 1896. See ^ *
Lapidaires Indiens. 3Q 5. 1 5 t- H , 27 & -38-
Agastiya-ratna-pariksa. Les Lapidaires Indiens [. . . Agastiya-
ratna-parlksa . . .] par Louis Finot. [Text and translation.] ~
pp. 179-193. 1896. See Lapidaires Indiens. co./V, / />
Aoastya. LaksmI-stotra [attributed].
- Siva-stotra [attributed].
-Yoga-minaksl-stotra [attributed].
Agastya-samhita. Agastya-samhita . . . Kamalakrsna Smrti-tlrtha
karttrka anudita. pp. iv, 2, 284*. 18 x 12 cm.
liitavadi Press: Calcutta , 1316 (1910). 3398
Agastya-samhita. Parts :—
See Apad-uddhara-Rama-stotra.
See Janaki-stava-raja.
See Rudra-sapa-mocana-vidhi.
Agastya - sara - samhita. Parts :—See Ekadasa-mukha-Hanumat-
kavaca.
Agha-nirnaya by Tammayya Siddiiantin Sastrin. Agha-nirnayah
. . . Karnata-bhasa-tlka-yuktoyam gramthah . . . Siddhamti-
Tammayya-gastrin a viracitah . . . Kan. char .
pp. [2], xiii-f [3], 7, 183, ii, covers. 21x14 cm.
Mysore , 1926. San. D. 322
Agha-nirnaya-dipika. Agha-nirnaya-dipika. Grantha char.
pp. 38, covers. Title on cover. 14 x 11 cm.
Sarada-vilasa Press : Kumbakonam , 1917. San. A. 3 (a)
Agha-nirnaya-samgraha by Srinivasa SurIndra. Asauca-nirnayah
. . . Tl. Yl. Krsnamacarya - krta - Dravida - bhasa-vivartena
Srinivasa - Surimdra - viracita - Agha-nirnaya-samgrahena ca
saha. Grantha and Tamil char. pp. 50-78. See Asauca-
nirnaya by Svaminatua Sastrin. 18. BB. 16
52
Agha-paiica-sasti by VIdinatha of Tejaniksetra : vyakhya. Aka-
panea-sasti viyakkiyanattutan kutiya tiravitamolipeyarppu . . .
aneka vitvankajal pilaiyara paricotikkappattatu. Urantha and
Tamil char . pp. 2, 45 + [1], covers. Title on cover. 23 x 14 cm.
Sastra-sanjlvinl Press : Madras , 1925. San. D 805 (6)
Aghata-kumara - caritra. Agliata - kuniara - caritrain. Pramade
nirdravya-vipra-katha. Punya-prabhave Siddhadatta-katha ca.
pp. [ii], 18 -f [i]. 25 x 12 cm., oblong.
Nirnaya Sagar Press : Bombay ,-1917. San. D. 68
-Pririz Agliata . . . vollstandig verdeutsclit von Charlotte
Krause, pp. 1-38. 1922. See Prinz Aghata. San. B. 327
Agha-vivecana hy Ramacandka Adiivakin. 8rImad-Veiikatanathar-
yaih . . . viracitain Asauca-satakain . . . [tatha llamacandra-
dlivarina viracitain Agha-vivecanam]. pp. . . . ; 7. 1884.
See Asauca-sataka by Venkatanatiia Akya : °vyakhyana by
the same. 26. Ot. 13
-Aglia-vivecanam. Grantha char.
pp. 16, covers. Title on cover. 14 x 11 cm.
Sarada-vilasa Press : Kiimbakonam , 1922. San. B. 781 (a)
Agha-vivecana compiled by C. LaksmInrsimiiasastrin . . . Agha-
vivecanamu. Asauca-dharma-sastramu. Narayana-bali-sahi-
tamu idi . . . Calla . . . Laksminrsimhasastrice Amdhra-
tatparya-sahitamuga vrayambadi. Telugu char.
pp. [4], 28, covers. 24 x 15 cm.
Aryananda Press : Masulijpatam , 1927. San. D. 811 (c)
Aghora-caturdasi-vrata. Vrata-mala [. . . Aghora-caturdasi-vrata
. . . sameta] . . . Srlyukta Nandakumara-Kaviratmi-Bhatta-
cary 3 r a . . . karttrka samgrlnta. p. 54. [1869.] See Vrata-
mala. 384
Aghorananda Agamavagisa. See Santi-svastyayana-kalpa-druma.
Santi . . . drama . . . Aghorananda-Agamavagisa . . .
karttrka samgrhlta. 1915. 16. I. 12
Agiioranatiia Sastrin. Bhisak-sarvasva.
-Sarasvati. See §ata-Sloki by Vopadeva: S. by A. 8.
Agiioranatiia Tattvanidiii. See Yajuh-karma-dipika.
- See Ramayana by Yalmiki. Parts:—R amayanam . . .
Sri-Aghoranatlia-Tattyanidliina . . . parisodhitam. [1871.]
38. H. 2 & 26. D. 27
- See Yajur-vedi-samdhya-prayoga. Yajur-vedi-samdhya-pra-
yoga . . . Aghoranatha-Tatvanidhi dvara anuvadita. (1885.)
San. E. 16
Agiioranatiia Vandyopadiiyaya. See Maha-bharata : Bharata-
bhava-dipa by Nilakantiia. Bharata - bhava - dipah .
Vidyaratna - srl - Agiioranatiia - Yandyopadliyayena sampaditah
... (1899- ). San. D. 997/1, 2
Aghora Sivacarya. Tattva-prakasika-vrtti. See Tattva-prakasika
by Bhojadeva : °vrtti by A. 8.
-Tattva-samgraha-tika. See Tattva-samgraha by Sadyojyoti
Sivacarya : °tlka by A. 8.
-Tattva-traya-vrtti. See Tattva-traya-nirnaya by Sadyojyoti
Sivacarya : Tattva-traya-vrtti by A. 8.
53
Agneya-bhasya by Premapur! Svamin Maitreya. See I£a Upanisad :
A. by P. S. M.
Agneya-bhasya-vivarana by Premapur! Svamin Maitreya. See
Isa Upanisad : Agneya-bhasya by Premapur! Svamin Maitreya :
°vivarana by the same.
Agnihotra-candrika, by Vamanasastrin Kimjavadekara. Ye. 'Sa.
Sam. Ra. Sarasvatibhusana - Kimjavadekaropahva - Vamana-
sastribhih krta Agnihotra-candrika. Tatra tatropayuktas-
valayana-sutra - Devatrata-bhasya-Gargva - Narayana-vrtti-sam-
kalita . . . Pustakam Ve. Sa. Sam. Agase ity upanamakaih
Kasinatha-sastribhih samsodhitam. Anandasrama - Samskrta-
tjranthavali , No. 87. pp. [i], 5, 8, 4, 10, 274, 1 diagram.
‘24 x 17 cm. Anandasrama Press : Poona, 1842 (1921). 27. K. 87
Agniiiotra Sastrin. Kalpa-ratna-khandana [compiled].
Agnihotra-vidhi. Agnihotra - viclhih, . . . Mum. Totarama - ji
Upadesaka-nesarala [Hindl]-bhasartha-sahita . . . chapavaya . . .
pp. [2], 30. 17 x 13 cm.
LaksmI-Narayana Press : Moradabad, 1905. San. B. 505 ( j )
-Svasti-vacana-Samti-karana-Agni-hotra-maintrah. Samso-
dhaka Bhumitra Sarmma. pp. 9-15. 1917. See Svasti-vacana.
San. B. 155 (p)
Agnikumara. Sarvottama-stotra [attributed],
Agni-manthana. [Punyaha-vacana-kramah . . . Agni-manthanamj.
Grantha char. pp. 7-13. 1882. See Punyaha-vacana-krama.
442
Agni-purana. Agni Purana, a collection of Hindu mythology and
traditions. Edited by Rajendralala Mitra. Bibliotheca Indica 9
LXY. New Series, Nos. 189, 197, 201, 291; 306, 312,313, 316,
357 ; 373, 390, 399, 404, 421.
Yol. I, chap. 1 to 114 (1873). pp. [1], hi, 2, 384.
Yol. II, chap. 115 to 268 (1876). pp. [3], 3, 481.
Yol. Ill, chap. 269 to 382 (1879). pp. [1J, xxxix, [3], 3, 385.
22 x 14 cm. Ganesa Press : Calcutta, 1873-79.
281. 15. Gr. 1-3 & 4-6
-Srimad-Agni-puranam. Telugu char. pp. [1], 7, 545 + [1],
25 x 17 cm.’ Yartamana-taraiigin! Press : Madras, 1880. I.H. 21
-- Agni purana by Maharshi Yeda Yyasa, edited and published
by Pandit Jibanand Yidyasagara . . . pp. [3], 7, 1,037 + [1],
cover. 22x13 cm. Saraswati Press : Calcutta, 1882. 22. D. 19
-Agni-puranam [Yaiigauuvada-sametam] . . . Srl-Rasikamo-
hana-Cattopadhyaya-karttrka samgrliita . . .
pp. 320, covers. Title on cover. 27 x 23 cm.
Jyotisa-prakasa Press : Calcutta,, 1292 (1S84). 977
-- . . . S rim ad - Dvaipayana - Muni-prani tarn Agni-puranam
(Tat-tad - adhyaya - gata - visayanukrama - sanathikrlam) . . .
jinandasrama-Samslirta-granthavali, No. 41. pp. [3], 19, 484.
26 x 18 cm. Anandasrama Press : Poona, 1900. 27. H. 21 '
-The Wealth of India. A Monthly Magazine solely devoted
to the English Translation of the Best Sanskrit Works.
Agnipuranam and Garudapuranam. . . . Edited and Published
by Manmatha Nath Dutt (Shastri). The Wealth of India.
Yol. VIII. Parts VII-XII.
pp. vii, 97-200, 1219-1346, i-xviii. Incomplete. Title on cover.
23x15 cm. Elysium Press : Calcutta, 1900-1904. 28. I. 19
54
Agni-purana— cont.
-Agni-puranam . . . Yedavyasa-pranitam. Samskrta-mula o
Yariganuvada-sameta. Pandita-v^Ti-Srlyukta-Pancanana-Tarka-
ratna-sampadita.
pp. [3], 6, 779. 23x15 cm. YangavasI Electro-Machine
Press : Calcutta , 1314 (1907). 21. E. 36
-Athagneya-maha-piiranam prarabhyate.
foil. 11-+-[1], 264, covers. Title oil cover. 32x17 cm., oblong.
Laksml Yenkatesvara Press : Bombay , 1921. San. H. 22
Agni-purana. Parts :—
See Bhargaya-sahasra-nama-stotra.
See Chandah-sara.
See Rajagrha-mahatmya.
See Sri-stotra.
See Tulakaveri-mahatmya.
Agnistoma-paddhati by Ramakrsna Tuipatiiix. Sama-vediya. Ag-
nis^oma-paddbatib . . . Sri - Ramakrsna - Tripatbi - krta . . .
[Satyavrata-Samasramina] santlpya samsodbya ca prakasita.
pp. . . . [1], 106. 1796 (1874). See Pratna-kamra-nandini
Yol. YU. 12. P. 29
--[Separately published.] pp. [3], 106. 21x15 cm.
Satya Press : Calcutta , 1796 (1874). 425
Agnisvamin. Latyayana - srauta-sutra - bhasya. See Latyayana-
Srauta-sutra : °bhasya by A.
Agnivesa. Anjana-nidana.
- [also called Agnivesya] [attributed]. Ramayana-sara.
- See also Caraka-samhita by Caraka. The Charaka-samhita
by Agnivesba with the Ayur-Dipika Commentary of Chakra-
pani Datta . . . 1922. San. P. 29
Agra-janmadi-Brahmanotpatti compiled by Batukaprasada Biias-
kara. Agrajanmadi Brahmanotpatti Bhaskara. The origin
and growth of the Agrajanma and Manuvansbaj Brahmans
[with a Hindi translation] by Pandit Batukprasad Misra
Bhaskara . . . Bhaskara Series , No. 3.
pp. [4], 29, covers. 1 plate. Title on cover. 25 x 16 cm.
Audumbara Press : J Benares, 1915. San. D. 802 (/)
Agrya-varna-stotra by Jagaddiiara Bhatta: Laghu-pancika by
Ratnakantiia. The Stuti kusumanjali [containing the . . .
Agrya-varna-stotra, ...]... Edited by Pandit Durgaprasad
and Kasinatli Pandurang Parab. pp. 411-417. 1891. See
Stuti-kusumanjali by Jagaddiiara Biiatta : Laghu-pancika
by Ratnakantiia. 28. E. 11 & 12
Ahalya. Rama-stotra [attributed].
Abalya-kama-dbenu by Kesavadasa . . . Kama-dhenu-namni masika-
patre . . . mudrayitum upakranta Ahalya-kama-dhenuh.
foil, [i], 426 + [1]. [ Incomplete .] 25 x 16 cm.
Yidyodaya Press: Benares , 1934- (1877- ). 26. Or. 15
Abimsa compiled by Amolaka Rsi. Aliimsa. Hindi-lekbaka . . .
Amolaka Maharaja Jaina.
pp. 20, covers. Title on cover. 16 x 11cm.
Sriratna Printing Press: Ratlarn , [1926]. San. B. 502 (/)
Ahladaka Bhatta. Delarama-katha-sara.
Ahnika by Gopaf.akya Mahadbsika : °artha-praka3ika by the same.
. . . Siimacl-G opalary a-Mahaclesikanugrliifca Srlmad - Alinika-
vyakl^a-riipa Srimad-Ahiiikrutha-prakasika. Grantha char.
Ft. I, pp. 40 [1] ;
Pt. II, pp. 41-120 ;
Pt. IV, pp. [1], 201-280, 8, covers. Title on cover. In progress.
23 X 15 cm. Komalamba Press : Kumbahonam, 1926, 1927.
San. D. 1017
Ahnika by Mnanasarana Kavyananda. Alinika . . . Jnanasarana-
Kavyananda-viracita. pp. [i], v, [i], 87, cover. 18x12 cin.
Knntallna Press : Calcutta, 1316 (1910). 3398
Ahnika by T. Ramahhadrarya. Tirumalai SrI-Ramabhadrarya . . .
anugrhltah Ahnikam, Almika-sesah (46)-visaya-sahitah, Masa-
nirfipanadi-sapta-visayas ca 7. Grantha char.
pp. [6], 123. 22 x 13 cm.
Bhagavata-varddhinl Press : Sundappalayam , 1911. 3430
Ahnikacara-tattvavasista by Sivaprasada Sarman. Almikacara-
tattvavasistam . . . Sivaprasada - Sarmmana sankalitam . . .
Kokilesvara-Bhattacaryyena . . . sampaditam. 2nd ed.
pp. 1 plate, [iii], iv, 3 4- [i], 144, 4, covers. 18 x 12 cm.
Metcalfe Printing Works: Calcutta, 1834 (1914). San. B. 20
Ahnikacara-vivrti by Madhusudana Smrtiratna. See Smrti-tattva
[Almika-tattva] by Raghunandana Biiattacarya : A by M. S.
Ahnika-darpana . . . “ Athahnika-darpanam [Marathi - amivada
sametam].” Hem pustaka “ Ramakrsna Govimda Arthe Tirana-
kara ” yamnlm aneka gramtliamcya adharanem racalem.
pp. 8, 136, 1 table. 21 x 12 cm.
Arya-prakasa Press : Bombay , 1875. 1067
Ahnika-dharma-candrika by Giianasyama. Atha Ahnika-dharma-
candrika arthat Panca-maha-yajha-vidhih vasyam snana, sandhya
. . . vidhayo prathitah santi . . . saiva . . . Pandita-Gliana-
syama- . . . viracya . . . prakasita. pp. 60 [i, i]. 25x16 cm.
LaksmI-Narayana Press : Moradabad , 1974 (1917). San.E. 19 ( a)
Ahnika-dlpika. Atlia Rg-veda-8amkhayana-saklnnam . . . Ahnika-
dipika-gramtha-praramblia . . . Racanara Veda-sastra-sampanna-
Pamdyajl-Yasudeva-upanama Mamgalasamkara.
foil. [3], 22, covers. 24x16 cm.
United Printing Press: Ahmcdabad , 1934 (1877). 1601
Ahnika-karma-sutravali compiled by Sivadatta 8 arm an. Yajur-
vedinam Almika-karmma-sutriivalih. Pandita-Sivadatta-Sarm-
mana saiikalita sodhita ca. pp. 12, 379. 22x15 cm. Srl-
Veiikatesvara Steam Press: Bombay , 1984 (1928). San. D. 720
Ahnika-khanda. See Devi - puja - kalpa. Devi - ptija - kalpamu.
Ahnika-khandamu. [1913-14.]
San. F. 137 ( b ) and San. F. 63 (c)
Ahnika-krtya. Satlkam sfLiinvadahca Ahnika-krtyam (visuddha-
nitya-karma) . . . Prathama-dvitlya-trtlya-khandani . . .
Syamacarana-Kaviratnena saiikalitam. 10th edition revised and
enlarged. pp. xviii, 383+[1], covers. 18x12 cm.
Victoria Press: Calcutta, 1318 (1911). 18. B. 28
56
Ahnika-krtya— cant. ^
-Ahnika-krtya . . . (satlka^p s[a-Vniiga-bhas]anuvada)
Sri- Sy fun aca ra n a - K a v i ra t. n a-V i dy a v a r i dlii-sam pfuli i a. 3rd ed.
Part II (4-5 khandas). pp. 8, 416, covers. 18x12 cm.
Victoria Press: Calcutta, 1334 (1927). San. B. 1010 (b)
Alinika-manjan. Sriman - Madliva - matanuyayinam Sri - Ahnika-
mamjari. Teh/t/uchar. foil. [1], 3, 97 + [1]. 18 X 11 cm., oblong.
Parijilta Pi ess: Madras , 1826 (1904-05). 5. C. 33
- Ahnika-mainjari . . . Ti. Ke. Ganesabliattena—Eh. Yi.
Krsnabhattena ca samskrtya prakasila. Kanarcse char.
pp. [2], ii, 117 + [1], viii. 21 x 14 cm.
Prabhakara Press : Tir than aft ur, 1915. 16. I. 20
Ahnika-paddhati. Atlia Ahnika-paddhatih [(1) Gajendra-moksa,
(2) Tarpana-vidhi, (3) Rg-veda-samdhya-vandana, (4) Yajur-
veda- samdhya- vandana, (5) Guru-mantra, (6) Asta-inaha-
mantra, (7) Deva-tarpana-paddliati, (8) Rg-veda-Purusa-sukta,
(9) II ari-vay u-stut i, (10) Dvadasa-stotra, (11) Rg-vediya-
Ih\ahma-ynjna, (12) Rrahmana-bhojanadi-snmkalpa, (13) Rrah-
ma-sutiaiui-bhasya, (14) Tlrtha-prasanadi-vicara, (15) Venu-
gita, (16) Guru-gita, (17) Stotradi-sameta]. Teluqu char.
pp. [2], 16, 16, 8, [1], 16 + 2, [1], 16 + 2, [1],' 16 + 2, 16;
14 + [2] ; [2], 16; 40; 16; 16; 32; 15-16; 8; 17-20; 15 + [1];
4 ; 14 ; 2 ; 10 ; 21-24+ [1] ; covers. 13 X 10 cm.
Yyasa Press : Tirupati , 1923-24. San. B. 778 (a)
Ahnika-paddhati compiled by Navya-CandIdasa, Ahnika-paddhati
(Daily Routine for Princes) by Pandit Navya-Chandidasa . . .
pp. [i], 4, 12, 74, covers. 24x16 cm. Golap Printing
Works, Calcutta: Jammu and Kashmir, 1929. San. D. 804 (a)
Ahnika-paiicasika by Ganapati S arm an. Srl-Yajur-vediya-trikala-
sandhyopasanam sahnikam . . . [Ahnika - pancasika . . .
sahitam]. foil. 7-11. 1906. See Yajur-vedlya-trikala-sam-
dhyopasana. 3406 & 3483
Ahnika-prakarana-brahma-karma. Atha Alinika-prakarana-brahma-
karma-pra. foil. 28+ [1], cover. 20 x 14 cm., oblong.
Patta-vijaya Press : Bombay , 1814 (1892-93). 1472
Ahnika-prayoga compiled by Y. Anantacarya. Sri Ahnika
Pray ogam. A short treatise on the daily duties of the Hindus.
By Pandit Y. Anantacharya . . . Ahnika-prayokam. Tamil
and Grantha char.
pp. [1], 42, covers. Title from the cover. 13 x 11 cm.
C.N.T, Institute Press: Madras, 1925. San. B. 800 (a)
Ahnika-ratna-mala compiled by Trikandamandana Acarya Maka-
deva DIksita. (Krsna - yajur - vediya) Ahnika - ratna - mala.
Srlmat Trikandamandanacarya - Mahacleva - Dlksita-Somayaji-
viracita. pp. 73, [2]. Title on cover. 21 x 14 cm.
Karnataka Printing Works: Dharwar, 1921. San. D. 199
Ahnikartha-prakasika by Gopalarya Maiiadesika. See Ahnika by
Gopalarya Maiiadesika: °artha-prakasika by the same.
Ahnika - samgraha. Purvaka - viracitojmm Ahnika - samgrahah.
Grantha char. pp. [i], 16. 18 x 11 cm.
llindfi-bhasa-samjlvini Press: Madras , [1873]. 12. C. 13
_Ahnika-samgrahah. Grantha and Tamil char.
pp. [1], 78, covers. 13 x 9 cm.
Gopala-vilasa Press : Kumbcikonam , 1915. San. A. 2 0)
57
Ahnika - satka - paddhati. (Madhyamdina - sakhece brahman am-
karitam [P]) Yajiir-veda-brahma-karma. [Some part-titles have
(Yajasaneyl-sakliece . . .)] [The work contains (1) the Almika-
satka-paddhati . . .] foil. 1-73. 1880. Another ed. 1882.
See Yajur-veda-brahma-karma. 164. 1069
Ahnika-tattva. See Smrti-tattva by Ragiiuxandana Biiattacarya
[ Ahnika-tattva].
Ahnika-tattva-mala. Ahnika-tattva-mala . . . Piirnacandra-
M ukhopadhyayena sari kali tii [ Yariganuvada]-yukti-pramana-
dibhir alarikrta ca. pp. [1], 10, 404, covers, 1 plate. 18 x 11 cm.
The Full Moon Printing Works : Calcutta , 1905. 23. B. 31
Ahohala Pandtta. Tsana-stuti.
-Samglta-parij ata.
Ahobila-mahatmya [from the Brahmanda-purana] . . . Brah¬
man da-purana-stha-Ksetra-kan dantargatam idani Srlmad-
Ah obi la- m ah atmyam. Grantha char.
pp. 90, cover. Title on cover. 18 X 12 cm.
Yaidika-varddhinI Press : Kumbakonam , 1912. 3421
- Telugu char. pp. [2], 96, 5, covers. 21 x 14 cm.
Srinivasa Press : Mysore , 1915. San. C. 85
Ahobila-matha. See Samnidhi-sevopakrama. Sri Ahobila-matliam
srl sannidhi-sevopakramah. 1908. 3428
V Ahobila-matha-acarya-taniyarigal by T.Venkatacarya. vSn Ahopi-
la-matam acaiyal laniyankal . . . Tillaiyappur . . . Yeiikata-
CcTr' 3 r aral t.ayarceyyappattu. Tamil and Grantha char.
pp. 22, covers. Title on cover. 13 x 11 cm.
Gopala-vilasa Press : Kumbalconam , 1921. San. B. 800 (6)
Ahobila-matha - guru - parampara by T. Venka^acarya. Sri
Ahopila-matam kuru-paramparai . . . Catakopa Srlrarikanata
Oatakopa Yatlntira Maliatecikan vaipavam . . . Tillaiyampur
. . . Yeiikatacariyanil elutappattn. Tamil and Grantha char.
pp. [1], 40, covers. Title on cover. 23x15 cm.
Sri Komalamba Press : Kumbakonam , 1926. San. D. 811 ( h )
Ahobila - matha - sri - Laksminrsimha-Svami - sri - Santi-Acarya-
taniyarigal. 1926. See Taniyahgal. San. D. 811 (Z)
Ahobila-mathastha-svaminam Guru-parampara Ahobala-matha-
stha-svaminam Gurn-parampara. (Arthat) Acarya-taniya.
pp. 23-f[l]. 17 x 13 cm.
Srl-Yerikatesvara Press : Bombay , [1906]. San. B. 810 (a)
-Ahobila-mathastha-svaminam Guru-parampara . . . Kanarese
char.
pp. [1], 8+[l]. 15x11 cm. Melkote , 1911. San. B. 805 (a)
Aindra-stuti by Yasovijaya. Sri - Sobhana - Muni-varya-viracitft
Stuti-catur-vimsatika (sacitra) . . . Srl-Yasovijaya-samdrbdh-
aindra-stuti-rupa-parisista-sameta ca. . . . 1926. See Stuti-
catur-vimsatika by Soriiana Muni : °vrtti by Diianapala.
San. D. 694
Aisvarya-LaksmI-stotra [also called Laksmi-stotra]. See Laksmi-
stotra.
58
Aitareya Aranyaka. Oupnek’hat . . . e Persico idiomate ... in
Latinuni convcrsum . . . studio et opera Anquetil Duperron
11. Sarva-sara, i.e. Aitareya Aranyaka II. including
the Ait. Up. . . .] (Oupnek’hat Sarbsar, e Rak JJeid). Yol. II.
pp. 35-67. 1802. See Upanisads. 306. 29. A. 31-32
-Aitareya Aranyaka, edited by Arthur 13erriedale Keith.
Anecdotci Oxoniensia. Aryan scries, Part IX.
pp. 1 plate, iv + [1], 390 + [1], covers. 22 x 20 cm.
Clarendon Press : Oxford , 1909. 18, I. 23
u> 46 / ■
blf.
Aitareya Aranyaka. With Commentaries:—
-: Vedartha-prakasa by Sayana. Aitareya Aranyaka,
with the Commentary of Sayana A clnlry a. Edited by
Rajondralfila Mitra, LL.D. Bibliotheca Tndica . LXXXII, N.S.
Nos. 325, 329, 335, 337, 345.
pp. [1], 22, [1], 3+[2], 479. 22x14 cm. Asiatic Society of
Bengal. Ganesa Press : Calcutta , 1876. 281. 15. K. 3 & 4
-: - Aitareyaranyakam Srlmat - Sayanacarya -
viracita-bhasya-sametam. Etat pustakam Ve. 8a. Ra. Ra.
“ Babilsastri-Phadake ” ityetaih samsodhitam. Anandasrama -
Samskrta-granthdvali No. 38. pp. [3], 296. 24x16 cm.
Anandasrama Press : Poona , 1898. 27. H. 18
Aitareya-brahmana [also called Balivrca-brahmana]. The Aitareya
brahmanam of the Rigveda, containing the . . . sense of the
■* rites of the Yedic religion. Edited, translated and explained
by Martin Hang, Ph.D. . . . Yol. I, pp. ix, 80, [1], 215, vi;
Yol. II, pp. vii, 535+ [2]. 18 X 12 cm. Government Central
Book Depot: Bombay , 1863. San. B. 1182/1, 2. & 16. B. 6, 7 & 8
-The Aitareya Brahmanam of the Rigveda . . . Telugu
char. pp. [4], 4, 10, 23, 313. 22 x 14 cm.
Y.N. Jubilee Press: Madras , 1888. 6. E. ( q )
-Atha Aitai^a-brahmana-prarambhah.
foil. 114+[i], covers. Title on cover. 24x11 cm., oblong.
Nirnaya-siigara Press: Bombay , 1911. 9. B. 47
-The Sacred Books of the Hindus, Translated by Various
Sanskrit Scholars. Edited by Major B. D. Basu, . . . Extra
Volume, The Aitareya Brahmanam of the Rig-veda . . .
Translated by Martin Haugh [«c]. The Sacred Boohs of the
Hindus , Nos. 117-120.
Part I, pp. 208, covers. Title on the cover. 25 x 16 cm.
Pariini Office : Allahabad , 1919- . 25. K. 26
-Rigveda bralimanas : the Aitareya and Kausltaki bralimanas
of the Rigveda, translated from the original Sanskrit by Arthur
Berriedale Keith, . . . Harvard Oriental Series , Yol. 5. r AkI
pp. xii, 555. 26 x 18 cm. Harvard Oriental Press
Cambridge, Massachusetts, 1920. 30&N2^<3kv26~<^^
-Aitareya-brahmana. Dvitlya-pamcikft (sarala [Marathi]-
artlia, tlpa va vivarana salia). Bhasamtarakara . . . Dlium-
diraja Ganesa Dlksita Bapata, SomayagI, . . . Part 2.
pp. 112, covers. 24 x 16 cm.
Arya-bhusana Press : Poona, 1849 [1927]. San. D. 506/2
Aitareya-brahmana. Index :—
-An Alphabetical Index of Words occurring in the
Aitareya Brahmanam compiled and edited by Vishvanath Bal-
krishna Shastri Joshi, . . . pp. 13, 193, covers. 23 x 15 cm.
Nirnaya-sagar Press : Bombay, 1916. 5. P. 17
59
Aitareya-brahmana. Selections :—
- Otto Bohtlingk’s Sanskrit-Clirestomathie [ . . .
(3) Aitareya brillimana, lierausgegeben von Richard
Garbo, pp. 28-35. 1909. See Sanskrit Chrestoraathie. 8. K. 4
Aitareya-brahmana. Parts :—
See Sunahsepakhyana.
Aitareya-brahmana. With Commentaries :—
-: Vedartha-prakasa by Sayana. . . . The Aitareya
bralimana of the Rg-veda, with the Commentary of Sayana
Acharya. Edited by Pandit Satyavrata Samasrami [con¬
taining also Vala-khilya-sastra and the Aitareyfilocana by
the editor]. Bibliotheca Indica, CXXXIV, Nos. 847, 849,
850, 852 and 861 ; 862, 864, 867, 870 and 871; 874, 878, 879,
881 and 882; 895, 898, 903, 926, 930 and 1145-7.
Yol. I.—(1-2 pahcika), 1895. pp. [3], 14, 479.
Yol. II.—(2-5 pahcika), 1896. pp. [3], 17, 2, 424.
Yol. III.— (5-6 pahcika), 1896. pp. [5], 18+[1], 421.
Yol. IV.—(7-8 pahcika), 1906. pp. [3], 4, 148, 300; [3],
4, 48, 224, 228.
22 x 14 cm. Asiatic Society of Bengal: Calcutta, 1895 ; 1896 ;
1906-07. 281. 14. D. 5-8 & 9-12
-:-Das Aitareya Bralimana. Mit Ausziigen aus dem
Commentare von Sayanacarya mid anderen Beilagen heraus-
gegeben von Theodor Aufreclit. pp. viii, 447. 22 x 14 cm.
Adolph Marcus : Bonn , 1879. 22. E. 11
-:-Aitareya - lirali man am Srimat - Sayanacarya-
viracita-bhasya-sametam . . . Etat pustakam Ve. 8a. Ra. Ra.
Kaslnatlia-Sastri-Agilse ityetaih samsodliitam . . . Anandas-
rama-Samskrta-granthavali, No. 32.
Part I.—(1-4 pahcika). pp. [3], 14, 542.
Part II.—(4-8 pahcika). pp. [1], 9, 543-970, 55.
24 x 17 cm. Anandasrama Press : Poona, 1896. 27. H. 7-8
Aitareya - brahmana-bhasya by Sayana. See Aitareya-brahmana :
Vedartha-prakasa by S.
Aitareya-brahmana-kroda-patra [also called Vala-khilya-sastra]. See
Vala-khilya-sastra.
Aitareyalocana by Satyavrata Samasramin. The Aitareyaloclianum
[containing the Biila - Khilya - Sastra]. The preface of the
Aitareya bralimana. By Acarya Satyavrata Samasrami, . . .
Second edition, revised and enlarged, pp. [3], 4, 48, 224, 228.
1906. See Aitareya-brahmana : Vedartha-prakasa by Sayana.
281.14. D. 8 A 12
Aitareya-tamraparnlya. See Aitareya Upanisad: Mahaitareya-
bhasya by Anandatirtha Mahaitareya-bhasyartha-ratna-
mala by Srinivasa, son of Vitthaldcarya. 1908. San. E. 44
Aitareya Upanisad. Srlmad-Dasopanisat [ . . . Aitareya]. Telugu
char. pp. 219-223 + [1]. 1876. Sec Upanisads. 2. F. 15
--The Upanishads translated by E. Max Muller. Part I. .
The Aitareya-aranyaka. (pp. 154-268.) 1879. See Upanisads.
301. 16. D. 1
60
Aitareya Upanisad— cont.
—-— Isadyastopanisad . . . Btarcya Upanisad Pamdita-Sri-Pitam-
baraj I-k rta-sam p u rna- Samkara - bhasyanusara-Yedam ta-d I pi ka -
liamaka - [Hindi] - bliasa - tlka - sahita. pp. 687-768. 1879.
Sec Upanisads. 12. 4.19
-Srlmad-Dasopanisat [. . . Aitareya]. Telugn char. pp. 207-
210. 1880. See Upanisads. 16. D. 10
-. . . Astottara-satopanisadah [. . . Aitareya, . . . Upanisat-
sarnetah] . . . Telugn char. pp. 59-64. 1883. See Upanisads.
2. K. 11
-Atha Isavasy[a . . . Aitareya . . .] adi-dasopanisad-arani-
bliah. foil. 97-103. [1884.] See Upanisads. 13. H. 24
-P am cad as 6 p an i s ad [. . . Aitareya, . . .]. Telugu char.
pp. 195-198. 1884. See Upanisads. 2. E. 6
-Svetasvataropanisat-sahitali Isadi - dasopanisat - samgrahah
(Atlia Rg-vedlyaitareyopariisat-prarambhah). pp. . . . [1],
6; . . . [1886.] See Upanisads. 23. E. 3
-[Isavasya . . . Aitareya. . . Upanisad.] pp. 82-90. [1889.]
See Upanisads. 2. C. 24
-Atliesavasy[a . . . Aitareya . . .] adi - dvadasopanisat-
prarambbah. foil. 87-93. [1889.] See Upanisads. 13. H. 29
-Aitareyopanisad [Yamunasamkara-krta-Hindl]-bhasa - tlka-
saliita. pp. 108, covers. Title on cover. 25 x 17 cm.
Navalakisora Press : Lucknoiv , 1891. 607
-&rImad-Bliagavad-gita . . . ane Aitareyopanisad Gnrjara-
bliclsa-vyakliya-sahita . . . Bbatta-Baladevarama Krsnarame
pragata karyo. pp. . . . 78-103 + [1]. 1896. See Bhagavad-
glta [from the Maha-bharata]. 19. I. 18
- Seclizig [(1) Aitareya . . .] Upanislmd’s des Yeda aus dem
Sanskrit tibersetzt nnd mit Einleitungen nnd Anmerkungen
verselien vf>n Dr. Paul Denssen. ( Die Upanishad’s des Rigveda:
Aitareya-Upanisliad, Kausliitaki-Upanishad.) pp. . . . 5-20.
1897. See Upanisads. 16. Gh 10
-Sri - Upanisado (Puj}^a - maharaja - Sr! - Uathurama - 8arma-
pranita Tatparya-dlpika-naman! Gujarati-tika sahita . . .
Aitareya . . . Upanisado, tatha 107 Upanisadono [Gujarati]
sara). pp. 244-269. 1903. See Upanisads. 19. F. 8
-The twenty-eight Upanishads [. . . Aitareya . . .]. By
Vasudev Laxman Shastri Phansikar. pp. 56-61. 1904. See
Upanisads. 3. A. 3
-The Twelve Principal [namely Aitareya , . .] Upanishads.
(English translation) with notes from the Commentaries of
Sankaracharya and the Gloss of Anandagiri [by E. Roer]. pp. 14.
1906. See Upanisads. 9. E. 25
- . . . Aittriya Upanishad . . . by Pundit Raja Ram [translated
into Hindi], Arshagranthavali. Yol. II. . May 1906. No. 5.
pp. .69-72, 5-24, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Panjabee Press : Lahore , 1906. San. C. 292
61
Aitareya Upanisad— emit.
-Upanisad-aryya-bhasya [art-hat . . . Aitareya . . . ka
Hindl-bhasya] . . . jisako . . . Sri Pain. Aryyamunijl . . .
ne nirnmna kiya . . . pp. 428-480. 1909. See Upanisads.
21. F. 27
-Srl-Upanisado . . . Srl-Nathuranm-Sarma-pranita Tatp^rya-
dlpika-namanl G ujaratl-tlkil sahita . . . Aitaroyopanisad . . .
pp. 244-269. 19li. See Upanisads. 22. H. 10
-Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta Pamca-ratna tatha . . . Etareyo-
panisad [Premadasa - krta] Grurjara-bhasil - vyakhya sahita il
grantha . . . Ranachodajl Uddhavajl piise . . . suddha kara-
vela . . . pp. 70-100.* 1912. See Bhagavad-glta [from the
Mahabharata]. 22. H. 22
-Aitareya-Upanisad. Mula Samskrta va Marathi bhasiimtara.
Sampadaka Ramacandra Yi nay aka Patavardhana . . . Acyuta
Balavamta Kolhatakara . . . Datto Appajl Tulajapurakara.
Sruti-bodha-gramtha-mTiliha. pp. [ii], 14, 16. 15x13 cm.
Yaidya Brother’s Press : Bombay , 1913. 4. B. 40
-. . . Ekadasa Upanisad . . . [ed. and transl. into Gujarati
by Chotalala Canclrasamkara Sastrin]. (pp. 250-270.) 1915.
See Upanisads. San. D. 352
-Upanisad-pradipika arthat “ Astopanisad ” . . . Etreva ka
Hindl-bhasa ke . . . chandom mem suddha anuvilda . . . Pam.
Gadadharaprasada-navlna-kavi-krt^- Mula- sameta. (1916.)
See Upanisads. San. D. 398
-Upanisadem. (. . . Aitareya . . . [ Marathi-vyakhya-
sameta].) pp. 57-62. 1916. See Upanisads. San. B. 506 (a)
-Aitareya-upanisad- [Hindi-] bhasa-bhasyam P. Chattanalala
Barma (svanii) krtam. Talasi-grantlia-mTila. 3. pp. 18 [1].
26 x 16 cm. Svami Press : Meerut , 1973 (1916). San. E. 19 ( b)
-Dasopanisadah [ . . . (8) Aitareya, . . .]. The ten major
upanisads. 1919. See Upanisads. San. B. 771 (a)
-Upanisadavall [(31) Aitareya, . . . upanisat-sameta]. Mula,
anvaya, tippanl o . . . Srlmac-Chankaracaryya-krta-bha^anu-
yayI-[Vahga]-anuvada-sahita . . . Srl-Haripada-Cattopadhyaya-
sampadita. Pt. Y. (1920.) See Upanisads. San. A. 121 ( c )
-Upanisad-aryya [Hindl]-bhasya prathama-bhaga [ . . . (7)
Aitareya, . . . upanisat-sameta] jisako . . . Pam. Aryya¬
munijl . . . ne nirmana kiya . . . 1922. See Upanisads.
San! D. 577/1
-The Thirteen Principal Upanishads [. . . (4) Aitareya . . .]
translated ... by Robert Ernest Hume . . . 1921. See
Upanisads. San. C. 172
-The Upanishads. Yol. I. (Isha, . . . and Aitareya) Text,
translation and notes. Edited by Hari Raghunath Bhagavat,
B.A. 1924. See Upanisads. San. B. 719/1
-Astopanisadah arthat . . . Aitareya ka sarala [Hindl]-
bhasanuvada. Lekhaka Pam. Badaridatta Josl. (1924.) See
Upanisads. San. B. 736
-Kannada - Upanisat - prakasavu Upanisattu gala Kanirula-
anuvadavu . . . Bhaga II. ... Aitareya, . . . saramsa, mula-
mamtra, sarala-artha . . . sahita . . . Anuvadaka Ramganatha-
Ramacamdra - Divakara. Kanarese char. Pt. II. 1926.
2nd ed. 1928. See Upanisads. San. B. 1008 (c), (/)
Aitareya Upanisad— cont.
-Tlie Upanisliads, Vol. I [ , . . Aitareya]. Text, translation
and notes. Edited by Hari Raghnnath Bhagavat, B.A. 3rd
ed. 1930. See Upanisads. San. B. 983 ( h )
-The Thirteen principal upanisliads [ . . . (4) Aitareya, . . .
upanisad] translated from the Sanskrit with an outline of the
philosophy of the upanishads and an annotated bibliography by
Robert Ernest Hume, M.A., Ph.I). . . . with a list of recurrent
and parallel passages by George C. 0. Haas, Ph.I). 1931. See
Upanisads. San. D. 685
Aitareya Upanisad. Selections:—
-Upanisada-sara . . . Aitareya . . . [ Hindi] - artha-
sahita. pp. 7-8. 1892. See Upanisat-sara. 416
Aitareya Upanisad. With Commentaries:—
-: °bhasya by Samkara Acarya. Rg-vedlya-Aitareyo-
panisat (Mula, Sahkara-bhasya o Vangaimvflda sanieta).
pp. [1], 2, 3S, covers. 21 x 13 cm.
Jyotisa-prakasa Press : Calcutta^ 1803 (1881). 429
-:-Atlia purvottararuna-bhasya-sahitam satlkam
Aitareyopanisad-bhasyam prarabliy ate.
foil. 70+[1]. 32 x 17 cm., oblong.
Kasi-Samskrta Press: Benares , 1941 (1884). 22. P. 17
-:-Rg-vedlya-Upanisadah. Prathamamsah. (Sruti-
bliasyadi - Yaiigauuvada - saraetah). (Aitareyopanisat (Srnti-
Srui kara-bliasya-Yanganuvada-sameta)) . . . Srlyukta-Mahe-
sacandra - Palena saiikalita. 2nd ed. pp. 1, 1 plate, 93 + [1].
1908. See Upanisads. 21. F. 22
-.-The Upanisliad-bhashya . . . Yol. II. Munda
... & Aitareya . . . (Aitareyopanisad-bhasyam Srimac-Cham-
kara-Bhagavat-pujya-padaih viracitam.) pp. [6], 239-310 [1].
[1910.] See Upanisads : °bhasya by Samkara Acarya. 18. C. 1
-:-Aitareya va Taittirlyopanisat. (Srl-Sankara-
bhasya-sameta). Sampadaka, Cintamana Gamgadhara Bhanu.
pp. [1], 3, [1], 109, 24; 245 54, 11. 22 x 14 cm.
Indu-prakasa Press : Bombay , 1914. San. D. 345
-:-Rg - vedlya - Aitarevopanisad Saiikara-bhasya-
sameta . . . Durgeicarana Samkhya - vedantatlrtha karttrka
[Yahga-bhasa] -anudita o sampadita. [Numbered on the cover as
Part IX of a series.] pp. [3], 2 + [1], 2, 90, covers. 23 x 14 cm.
The Union Press : Calcutta , 1326 (1919). San. D. 485
-:-. . . Samkaracarya-pranita-Upanisad-bhasya-
mtlla Aitareyopanisad-bhasyartha (mula sruti tica sarala artha
va bhilsyayam salia). Sampadaka . . . Visnu Vamana Bapata.
Brahma Vidya Grantha llatna Main No. 7. 2nd ed. pp. [1], 6,
3, 209. 21 x 14 cm. Imdira Press : Poona , 1920. San. D. 173
-:-The Aitareya-Upanishad, with Saiikaracharya’s
bhashya. Translated into English, with critical notes by
H. M. Bhadramkar, B.A. 2nd ed. (reprinted),
pp. [3], 4, 90, covers. 18 x 12 cm.
Chitrashala Press, Poona: Dliarwar , 1922. San. B. 427
-:-The Aitare}^a and Taittiriya Upanishads and Sri
Sankara’s commentary, translated by S. Sitarama Sastri . . .
Yol. Y. 1923. See Upanisads. 1 San. B. 541/5
63
Aitareya Upanisad. With Commentaries : °bhasya by Samkaka
Acarya — cont.
-:-: °tika by Anandagiri. The Taittiriya and
Aittareya Upanishads, with the commentary of Sankara
Acharya, and the gloss of Ananda Giri . . . Edited by
Dr. E. Roer. pp. 143-247. [1849-]1850. See Taittiriya
Upanisad : °bhasya by 8. A. : °tlka by A. 281. 15. C. 18 & 19
-:-:-Anandagiri-tlka-saliita Saiikara-blulsya-
rnuto jercina Aitareyopanisattu. Telugu cliar.
pp. [1], 101 + [1]. 22x14 cm.
Vedanta-vidya-vilasa Press : Madras , 1870. 21. BB. 15
-:-:-Aitareyopanisat satlka-Sankara-bhasyo-
petfi. Tatlia ca Vidyaranya-krta Aitareyopanisad-dlpika. Etat
pustaka-dvayam Anandasramastha - panclitaih samsodhitam.
Anandasrama-Samskrta-yranthavali , No. 11.
pp. [1], 2, 88, 21. 22x16 cm.
A.nandasrama Press: Poona , 1811 (1889-90). 27. G. 3
-: °dipika by/&STttA.I Aitareyopanisat satlka-Sankara- / fy\o~ctj£
bhilsyopeta. Tatlia ca Yidyaranya-krta Aitareyopanisad-dlpika. /
I^tat pustaka-dvayam Anandasramastha-panditaih samsodhitam. [
PP
1-21. (1889-90.) See Aitareya Upanisad :
by Samkara Acarya: °tika by Anandagiri.
’bhasya
27. G. 3
-: °vrtti. Vrtti-sahita-yajurvvediya-Kathopanisat, . . .
Rg-vedtya-Aitareyopanisat. pp. 42-47 . . . 70-77. [1846.]
See Upanisads : °vrtti. 12. C. 3
-: °vyakhya by Syamalala Gosvamin. Upanisadah
[Vanganuvada - sametah] (Taittirlyaitareya - Svetasvatareti
tisrah) . . . SrI-Syamalala-Gosvamina sampaditah. pj). . . . 27.
[1907.] See Upanisads : °vyakhya by Syamalala Gosvamin.
3413
-: °vyakhya by Vidiiusekiiara Biiattacarya. 8anti-
niketana-TJpanisad-samgraha [ . . . Aitareyopanisad . . .
samanvita] . . . Srl-Yidliusekhara-Bhattacarya-viracita-sarala-
Samskrta-vyakhya o Vanganuvada . . . Sri - Ravlndranatha-
Thakura-sampadita. Yol. II. pp. 35-44. [1910-11.] See
Upanisads : °vyakhya by Yidiiusekiiara Biiattacarya.
San. B. 372
-: °vyakhyana by Ramanuja, son of Jagannatha. Srl-Rama-
nujacarya - krtisu Dasopanisad [ . . . Aitareya - Upanisad] -
vyakhyanam . . . Telugu char. pp. 99-120. 1875. See
Upanisads: °vyakhyana by Ramanuja. 18. D. 28
-: °mani - prabha by Amaradasa. Ekadasopanisadah.
Isadyastasu . . . Udasinavaryamaradasakhya-vidusa viracita-
yopauisan - mani - prabhaya . . . samalaiikrtah. 1910. See
Upanisads: Upanisan-mani-prabha by Amaradasa. 27. BB. 11
-: Mahaitareya-bhasya by Anandatirtiia : Mahaitareya-
bhasyartha-ratna-mala by Srinivasa, son of Yitthalaamja
[Colophon] : iti Vitthalacarya - carana - sevina Srinivasena
racitayam Mahaitareya - bhasyartlia - ratna - malayam dvitlya-
praghattake astamodhyayah. Aitareya-tamra-parnlyam sam-
purnam. [Aitareya Upanisad iii-iv with commentaries.]
if. 103-225 [wanting first part], 26 x 12 cm., oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1908. San. E. 44
Aitareya Upanisad. With Commentaki ES- COUt.
-: Samkara-krpa by SItanatiia Tattvabiiusana. Upani-
sadah . . . Aitareya . . . Upanisad . . . Sri-Sltanfitlia-Tattva-
bhusarm-krta “ Saiikara-krpil ” liarnnl tlkii o “ Pravodhaka ”
namaka Vfuiganuvada sahita. pp. 112-132. 1908. 3rd ed.
1921. See Upanisads : Samkara-krpa by SItanatiia Tattva¬
biiusana. ' 3543; San. B. 520 (h)
Aitareyopanisad - bhasya [also called Bahvrca - brahmanopisad -
bliasya] by Samkara Acakya. See Aitareya Upanisad: °bhasya
by 8. A.
Aitareyopanisad-bhasya-tika (°vivarana) by A.nandagiri. See
Aitareya Upanisad: °bhasya by Samkaha Acakya: °tika by A.
Aitareyopanisad-dlpika by Sayana. See Aitareya Upanisad :
°dipika by S.
Aitareyopanisad-vyakhya by Syamalala Gosvamin. See Aitareya
Upanisad : °vyakhya by 8. G.
Aitareyopanisad-vyakhya by Vidiiusekhara Biiattacarya. See
Aitareya Upanisad : °vyakhya by Y. B.
Aitareyopanisad-vyakhyana by Ramanuja, son of Jayannatha. See
Aitareya Upanisad : °vyakhyana by R.
Aitareyopanisan-mani-prabha by Am aradasa. See Aitareya Upanisad:
°mani-prabha by A.
Aiyaswami Aiyar, K. S. [also called Vaidyanatha]. See Yatdya-
NATIIA.
Ajana ane Satyavaktana samvadathi lohara sutara vigerenl utpatti
compiled by Biiagata Nagaraji PitamrarajI Pamcala. Ajana
. . . utpatti. 8rlmukha sidhamta mam till veda-prakilsaka-
sastrano sara. [Gajarati-anuvada-sameta], Chapavl prasiddha
karanara Bhagata Nagarajl Pitambarajl Pamcala.
pp. 40, covers. Title ori cover. 12 x 9 cm.
Nirmala Printing Press : Ahmedabad, [1905]. San. B. 804 (c)
Ajapa-gayatri. The Ajapa-gayatri-mantra (translated from Sanskrit
into English) to which is added the Sacred Gayatri mantra with
its Marathi and English translations. B} r K. Raghunathji.
pp. [4], 10 + [2], cover. 18 x 11 cm.
Family Printing Press : Bombay , 1888. 460
Ajara-Parsva-stavana by Padmasagara. Aneka-Jaina-purvacarya-
viracitah stotra-samuccayah [. . . (61) Ajara-Parsva-stavana,
. . . sametah] . . . srl-Caturavijaya-Munina sarnpaditah . . .
1928. See Stotra-samuccaya. San. B. 900
Ajirna-manjari by Dattarama Mathura. Mathura . . . Dattaramajl
Yaidya viracita Ajlrna-mamjarl [Hindl]-bliasa-tlka sahita . . .
pp. 37, covers. 21 x 13 cm.
Sri Yerikatesvara Steam Press: Bombay , 1968 (1911). 3624
-Ajeernamanjary [with a Telugu translation] by Pandit Datta¬
rama. Telugu char.
pp. 44, covers. Title from the cover. 17 x 11 cm.
Adi-Sarasvatl-nilaya Press : Madras , 1917. San. B. 150 (a)
(55
Ajita-jina-stavana. Aneka - Jaina - purvacarya - viracitah stotra -
snmuccayah [. . . (100) Ajita-jina-stavana, . . . samctah]
. . . Sri-Catmuvijaya-Munina sampaditah . . . 1928. See
Stotra-samuccaya. San. B. 900
Ajita-jina-stavana by Jixapkaiuia Suki. Aneka-Jaina-purvacfuya-
viracitah stotra-samuccayah [. . . (8) Ajita-jina-stavana, . . .
samctah] . . . SrI-Caturavijaya - Manilla sampaditah . . .
1928. Sen Stotra-samuccaya. San. B. 900
Ajita-jina-stavana by Samaxtahiiadra : °avacfiri. Aneka-Jaina-
piuwacarya-viracitah stotra-samuccayah [. . . (82) Ajita-jina-
stavana, . . . samctah] . . . Sri - Oaturavijaya - Munina
sampaditah . . . 1928. See Stotra-samuccaya. "San. B. 900
Ajita-jina-stuti. Aneka-Jaina-purvacfirya-viracitah slotra-samuc-
cayah [. . . (67) Ajita-jina-stuti, . . . samctah] . . . Srl-
Catnravijaya-Munina sampaditah . . . 1928. See Stotra-
samuccaya. San. B. 900
Ajitanatiia Kavibuusana Nyayaratna. Raja-sarani. Sec Antar-
vyakarana-natya-parisista by Krsnananda SarasvatI : R. by
A. K.
- See Mugdha-bodha by Vopadeva: Pramoda-janani by Hama
TarkavagIsa. Mugdha-bodlia Vyakarana by Vopadeva with
the commentary of Hama Tarkavagisa. Edited with notes by
Siva Narayan Siromani . . . and Ajita Hath Nyayaratna.
1911-13. Bibi. Ind. 201
Ajitaprabiia Suri. Santinatha-caritra,
Ajitaprasada. See Samayika-patha by Amitagati Acarya. Pure
Thoughts. [English translation by Ajitaprasada.] 1915.
San. A. 39
--Sri Amitgati Acharya’s Samayikapatha [translated
into English by Ajitaprasada]. 1915. San. B. 952 ( g )
Ajita-£anti-stavana by Nandisena Suri. Ajita-samti-stavan[a,
Vira-stavana, Upasarga-hara-stotra, Sakra-stavan] adi cara
smarano no [Gujarati]-Balavabodha. . . .
pp. 56, cover. Title on cover. 19 x 13 cm.
Gramtlia-sagara Press : Bombay , 1874. 1028
-Atha srl Ajita-samti-stavanam sastham smaranam. pp. 18-34.
1919. See Nava-smaranani. San. B. 559
-: °avacuri. Ajita-samti-stavana. mula Magadlii-bhasamam
Namdisena Surinum racelo. Ten! Sainskrta-tika* saliita, tenum
Gujarati-bhasamam art ha anc bhavartha and ha bhasantara
karanara Ukedabhill Sivajl. foil. [1], 24. 25 x 15 cm.
Jhfina-dlpaka Press : Bombay , 1830 (1873). 22. 4. 37
Ajitasena Bnattaraka. Alamkara-cintamani.
Ajnana-bodhini [also called Adhyatnia-vidyopadesa-vidhi] by
►Samkara Acarya. Ajhana-vodhini ITari-tattva-muktavall ca
. . . Srimac-Chahkaracarya-Svami-viracita.
pp. 28/8. 20 x 13 cm.
Purana-prakasa Press : Calcutta , 1281 (1874). 1844
E
66
Ajnanabodhini [also called Adhyatma-vidyopadesa-vidhi] by
Samkara Ac ary a— emit.
-Tattva-kusumanjali [Yahgamuvada-sameta]. Arthat Bhaga-
van Saiikaracaryya-krta-aprakasita-pmbandha-mala. Dvit-iya-
bliilga [ . . . Ajnana-bodhinl-sameta] . . . pp. ... 59 + 2.
[1884.] See Tattva-kusumanjali. 268
Ajnana-timira-dipaka compiled by P. P. Krsnananda Sakasvatt.
Ajnana-timira-dipaka. Yojanara, Sri. Pa. Pa. Svami Krsna-
namda Sarasvati. Gujarati tika laklianara, Sri Pa. Pa. Svami
Yoganamda Saras vati (Gamda maharaja),
pp. [4], 122, covers. 23 x 14 cm.
Jnanodaya Electric Printing Press : Broach , 1926. San. D. 937 (g)
Ajya-tantra-prayoga. Gobltillya - grhya- karma - prakasika . . .
Man(1 apa-pu j [a . . . Ajya-tantra-prayoga]adi-prayoga-sahita
. . . Subrahmanya-Yidusa viracita. pp. 47-57. 1886. See
Gobhiliya-grhya-kama-prakasika. 398
Akalanka. Akalanka-stotra.
Akalankaiieva. See Biiattakalankadeva [also called Akalanka],
Akalanka-stotra by Akalanka. Akalanka-stotra [Hindi-] bliasa-
tika-sahita. pp. 14, cover. Title on cover. 17 X 13 cm.
Laksmlnarayana Press : Moradabad , 1863 (1906). 3412
-SrI-Akalamka-stotra [Kannada-tatparya-sameta]. Kan. char,
pp. [2], 34, covers. Title on cover. 14 x 11 cm.
Sri-Maliavira Press : Belgaum , 1910. San. B. 780 (a)
-Jina-vanl-saingralia artliat [ . . . Akalanka-stotra, . . .]
vrhad-Jaina-siddlianta-samgraha. (1929.) See Jina-vanl-
samgraha. San. B. 643
Akara by Laksmana Suri. See Anargha-Raghava by Murari :
A. by L. S.
Akasa-dipa-vrata-kalpa, compiled by C. LaksmLnrsimhasastrin.
Akasa-dlpa-vrata-kalpamu. Idi . . . Laksmlnrsimha-Sastrice
Amdhra-tatparya-saliitamuga vrayambadi . . . Telugu char.
2nd ed. pp. 23+[1], covers. Title on cover.
Aryananda Press : Masulipatam , 1925. San. D. 1030 ( g )
Akasa-dipa-vratodyapana-vidhi, compiled by Kusesvara Kumara.
Atlia Akasa-dlpa-vratodyapana - vidhih . . . Kumaropahva-
Pandita-Kusesvara-Sarmana samsodhitah. foil. 15 + [1], covers.
Title on cover. 25 x 1>1 cm., oblong. Hita-cintaka Press,
liamghat ( Benares ) : Darbhanga , [1927]. San. F. 155 ( d )
Akasa-Ganga-mahatmya . . . Skanda-puranantargata-srl-Tumge-
svara-mahiltinyam [with the Akasa-Ganga-mahatmya and a
Hindi translation] . . . Pam. Maliimananda-Sarma-Sastri-krtaya
Sara-graliini-vyakhyaya samalamkrtam. (1926.) See Tunge-
svara-mahatmya [from the Skanda-purana]. San. B. 799 (m)
Akasa-nagari-mahatmya [from the Stliala-purana]. Akasa-nagarl-
mahatmyain. SrI-Oppiliyappan sanniti Stala-puranam. (Sri
Oppiliyappan visayamana alvarka] pacuraiikalum, karut-
turaiyum.) Oppiliyappan . . . Yahkipuram, . . . Sri Rama-
tecikacaryar . . . Svamiyal Tamilil moli piy a^kkap pat t u.
Tamil and Grantha char. pp. [3], 83+[1], covers. 22x14 cm.
Sri Komalamba Press: Kumbakonam , 1927, San. D. 794 (c)
67
Akhandananda Muni. Tattva-dipana. See Brahma-siitra. Parts
with Commentaries : — Brahma-siitra : Sarlraka-mimamsa-
bhasya: Panca-padika : °vivarana: Tattva-dipana.
Akhanda-prasasti by Hanumant. See Dasavatara-khanda-praSasti
[also called Aklianda-prasasti] by H. *
Akhila-Bharata-varsIya-brahmana-maha-sammelane samalocanar-
tham upaksiptanam prasnanam uttarani. Akhila . . .
uttarani . . . Part 1. pp. 8, 43, 11, 6, 5+[3]. 25x14 cm.
Yidya-vilasa Press: Benares , 1985 (1928). San. D. 952 ( d )
Akhila - Bharata - varslya-brahmana-sammelanasya nirnayah . . .
Akhila-Bharata - varslya-bralimana - maha-sammclanasya nir¬
nayah. PP- [i] +11. 23x15 cm.
Yidya-vilasa Press : Benares , 1985 (1928). San. D. 966 ( e )
Akhila-Bharata-varsiya-Samskrta-sahitya*sammelana. See Adhive-
sana. Akhila . . . sammelanasya saptaniadhivesana-karya-
vivaranam . . . (1923.) San. F. 137 (e)
Akhilambikastaka. Sri Hanumad-astakam . . . Srl-Akhilam-
bikastakam. Grantha char. 1905. See Hanumad-astaka. 3433
Akhilananda Sarman. Arya-niyamodaya-kavya.
-Arya-Samskrta-glti.
-Arya-siro-bhusana-kavya.
-Arya-vrttendu-candrika.
-Bhaminl-bhu?ana.
-Bhava - bodhini. See Arya-yrttendu - candrika by A. S. :
B. by the same.
-Brahmana-mahatvadarsa-kavya.
-Brhat-kavya-sanigraha.
-Dayananda-dig-vijaya.
-Gurukulodaya-kavya.
-Laghu-kavya-samgraha.
-Li<Jara-“ guda ’’-garjana.
-Sanadhya-vij aya-ka vy a.
—— Satyartha-prakasika. See Laghu - kavya - samgraha by
A. S. : S. by the same.
-Slla-samvardhana. See Bhaminl-bhusana by A. S: S.
by the same.
-Subuddhi-vardhinl. See Arya-siro-bhusana-kavya by A. S. :
S. by the same.
-Upanayana-prasamsana-kavya.
Akhilananda Sarman— coni.
-Vaidika-bhasya. See Kavyalamkara - sutra by Yaska:
V. by A. S. ’ San. D. 605 (c)
-Vaidika-bhasya. See Pingala-cliandah-sutra : V. by A. s.
- Vaidika-siddhanta-varnana-kavya.
-Varsikotsava-campu : °tippanl.
-Veda-varnana-sataka.
-Vivaha-vinoda-kavya.
Akhilande£varl-stava-raja by Pancaxadksvara DIksithnuka. »Sr t-
mad - Akhikindesvarl - stava-raj[a-NavasfUa -Mahipala-svagata-
patrikjadikam. . . . Sri Paneanadesvara - Dlksitendraih
[Pancapagesa-Ghanapatliina ca] viracitam.
pp. [1], 15 -f [1], covers. 18 x 12 cm.
Sarada-vilasa Press: Kumbakouam , 1925. San. B. 861 (e)
Akhyana-samhita. Akhyana-samhita or Legends of India, illus¬
trating samples of ancient arts and science of India in her
palmiest days. [Compiled] by Pandit UpendranaLli Vidya-
bhushana. . . . Juvenile Sanskrit Literature Series.
pp. viii, 169, 6 plates. 19 x 13 cm.
New Britannia Press : Calcutta , 1920. San. B. 395
Akhya-sasti by SkIduaka Veakatesauya. Akhya-sastih. . . . Srid-
hara-Veiikatesaryena viracitil. pp. [i], 16, covers. 18 X 12 cm.
Sri Vani-vilasa Press : Srirangam, 1908. 5. C. 25
Akhyata-candrika [also called Prayuktakhyata-manjarl] byBHATTA-
malla. . . . Akliyatachandrika. A Lexicon of Sanskrit Verbs
by Bhattamalla. Edited for the first time with indexes, &c.,by
S. P. V. Ranganathasvami Ayyavaralugaru. . . . Ghowkhambd
Sanskrit Series , No. 22.
pp. [iii], 4+[i], 50, 42, 13, 3, covers. 22 x 14cm.
Vidyil-vilasa Press : Benares. 1904. 8. C. 24
- Rupa-malayn,m prakirnake 3 bhage . . . Akhyata-candrika
. . . sloka-yojanopayah . . . Dadhlca-Pandita-Sivadatta-
Sarmanopaskrtah. . . . pp. . . . 24-52. [1871.] See
Rupa-mala. . 378
Akhyata-tlka [also called Akhyata-manjarl] by Vidyasagaka. See
Katantra-sutra [Akliyata-vrtti] by Sarvavarman : A. by V.
Akhyata-vyakhya-sara by Harirama. See Katantra-sutra [Akliyata-
vrtti] by Sarvavarman : °vyakhya*sara [Akhyata vyakhya
sara] by H.
Akhyatika by Dayananda Svamin . .. Akhyatikah. Srlmat-Svami-
Dayanauda-Sarasvatl-krta [Hindl]-vyakhya-sahitah . . . Vedilh-
ga-prakasa. Part X.
pp. [1], 8, 392, [2], covers. Title on cover. 25 x 16 cm.
Vaidika Press : Allahabad, 1939 (1882). 26. G. 4
69
Akhyayikadi. (Pratna-kamra-nandinT . . . ilia prakasifcanftm yathft-
kramam slid . . . Vahgfinuvfida-sameta-Akhyayikadih, . . . )
[Satyavrata-Samasramina sampaditam]. pp. 16 ; . . . [1871.]
See Pratna-kamra-nandini. 12. F. 26
Akrtrima-caityalayom ka argha. Jina-vam-samgraha arthiit [ . . .
Akrtrima-caityalayom ka argha . . .] Vrhad-Jaina-siddlianta-
samgraha. (1929.) See Jina-vani-samgraha. San. B. 643
Aksa-malika Upanisad. Sri - Upanisado (Piijya - maharaja - Sri-
Natliurama-Sarma-pi’ai.iIta . . . 107 [ . . . Aksa-malika, . . . ]
Upanisadano [Gujarati] sara). pp. 713-714. 1903. See
Upanisads. 19. F. 8
-: c bhasya by Gangacarana Vedantavidyasagara.
Rg-vedlya-Upanisadah . . . (Sruti-bhfisyadi-Vahgfinuvadaih
sametah.) . . . Dvitlyamsah . . . Aksa-malikopanisat . . .
Srlyukta-Mahesacandra-Palena sahkalitah . . . pp. .
121-211. [1908-1914.] See Upanisads. With Commentaries.
^ 21. F. 22
-: °vivarana by Upanisad Braiimayogin. The Saiva-upanisliads
[containing (1) Aksa-malika, . . . upanisad] with the com¬
mentary of Sri Upanishad-Brahmnyogin, edited by Pandit A.
Mahadeva Sastri, . . . 1925. See Upanisads: °vivarana by
U. B. ‘ San. D. 226 (c)
-: Anvaya by Ramf.sacandra VedantatIrtiia. Upanisadavali
[. . . Aksa-malika . . . upanisat-sameta] mula, anvaya,
tippanl o . . . SrImac-Chahkaracary 3 ni-krta-bhasyanuyn,yI
[Vahga]-anuvada sahita . . . Srl-Haripacla-Cattopadhj’ava-
sampadita. . . . Part III. pp. 196-224. (1.919.) See
Upanisads. San. A. 121 (c)
Aksa-malikopanisad-bhasya by Gangacarana Vedantavidyasagara.
See Aksa-malika Upanisad: °bhasya by G. Y.
Aksa-malikopanisad-vivarana by Upanisad Braiimayogin. See
Aksa-malika Upanisad : °vivarana by U. B.
Aksarabhyasa-prayoga by LaksmInrsjmiiasastrin, Calla . . . .
Aksarabhyasa - prayogamu. Idi Calla Laksmlnrsimha-
Sastrice vrayambadi. . . . Telugu char. pp. [2], 22. 17x11 cm.
Aryananda Press : Maxitlipatam , 1922. San. B. 857 (a)
Aksara-malika-stuti by Ganapati Sastrin. Aksara-malika-stutih,
Yatapuranalastakam Guruva} r upura-nilma-pahca-ratnam ityetat
stuti-trayam. Pa. Ganapati-Sastribhih viracitam. Malayalam
char. pp. [1], S, cover. 21 x 14 cm.
West Coast Press : Calicut , 1911. 3433
Aksara-sataka by Aryadeva. Aksara-<jatakarn. The Hundred
Letters, a Madhyamaka text by Aryadeva ; after Chinese and
Tibetan materials translated by Vasudev Gokhale. Materzalen
zur kunde des Buddhismus. 14. Heft. pp. [i], 23 + [1],
covers. 25 x 17 cm. Heidelberg , 1930. 22. v. 242/14
Aksara-svlkara-vidhi. Atha Rg-vedl-brahma-karma [ . . . Aksara-
svlkara-vidhi . . . sameta]-prarambhah. foil. 215-216. [1886].
See Rg-vedi-brabma-karma. 13. H. 21
Aksayakumara Maitra. See Kula-cudamani-tantra. Kulachuda-
mani Tantra edited . . . with an introduction by Akshaya-
kumara Maitra. 1915. 21. H. 6
70
Aksayakumara Simiia Yarman. Aksaya-niti-sudhakara [compiled].
Aksayakumara Sastrin. Anvaya. See G-arbha-upanisad: A. by A. S.
- See Mandukya Upanisad : A. by A. S.
- See Mundaka Upanisad : A. by A. S.
-:- See Varaha Upanisad : A. by A. S.
-Prabha. See Prameya-ratnavali by Baladbva Yidyabiiusana :
P. by A. S.
- See Brahma - sutra by Badarayana : Sariraka - mimamsa-
bhasya by Samkara Acarya : °bhasya - ratna - prabha' ' ^
Goyindananda . . . Yedftnta-darsanam . . . firl-AksayaknmUra-
Sarma-Sastri-sampaditam . . . [1924, 1926.]
San. F. 81/1; San. F. 81/4
—— See Kumara-sambhava by Kalidasa : Samjivini by Malli-
natiia. Kumara-sambhava m . . . Sriyuktaksayakumara-
sastrina sampadiiam . . . 1920. San. D. 240
- See Samkara-grantha-ratnavali. Satika-siddlianta-vindu . . .
samvalita Sankara-grautlia-ratnaval! [Vahgaimvada-sametil] . ..
Srlyukta Aksayakumara Sastri karttrka anudita o sampadita.
Part I. (1927.) * San. B. 629/1
Aksayakumara Vidyavinoda. Sahitya-prakasa [compiled].
-Sahitya-praka^a-vyakhya. See Sahitya-prakasa: °vyakhya
by A. Y.
Aksaya-malika Upanisad. See Aksa-malika Upanisad.
Aksaya-naumi-katha. See Aksaya-navami-vrata-katha [from the
Padma-purana].
Aksaya- navami-'parva - katha [from the Padma-purana]. Atha.
Aksaya-navaml-katha-prarambhah.] Pam. Ramateja-Pandeya-
viracita-[IIindi-] bhasa-tlka-saliita.
foil. 16, covers. Title on cover. 17 X 13 cm., oblong.
Hita-cintaka Press : Benares , 1926. San. B. 816 (a)
Aksaya-navami-vrata-katha [from the Padma-purana]. Atha
A ksaya-n auml-katha-prarambhah.
pp. 7 4- [1], covers. 15 X 9 cm., oblong.
Hita-cintaka Press: Benares , [1906], San. A. 115 (a)
-. . . Aksaya-navamI-vrata-katha-[Hindl]-bliasa-tlka . , .
Yis nudatta- Sarin n i a-krta- [ H i nd I ] -bhasa-t I ka-salii ta.
pp. [i], 24, cover. 17 x 13 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press : Benares, 1909, 3474
- Atha Aksaya-nauml-brata-kMtha. [Hindi]-blia. ti. sahitam.
foil. 12, covers. Title on cover. 18 x 14 cm., oblong.
Bhargava-bhusana Press : Benares , [1927]. San. B. 949 ( [b )
Aksaya-niti-sudhakara, compiled by Aksayakumara Simiia Yarman.
. . . Aksaya-nlti-sudhakarah jisako . . . Srl-Aksayakumara-
Simhajl-Yarmane . . . aneka praclna-granthomse . . . sam-
grahakara, sarala-Hindl-bhasanuvada ke satha susobhita kiya . . .
j>p. [1], 1 plate, 32, 496, 1 piate, 6. 25 x 17 cm.
Shri Yenkateshwar Steam Press: Bombay , 1904. 19. F. 5
71
Aksaya Sastujn. Ratnavali. Sec Bhagavata-campu by Abiiinava
Kalidasa : R. by A. 8.
Aksaya-trtlya-vrata. Vrata-milbi [. . . Aksaya-trtiya-vrata, . . .
sameta] . . . Sriynkfca-Nandakumara-Kavirafcna-Bliattacaryya
. . . karttrka samgrhita . . . pp. 5-7. [1869.] See Vrata-
mala. 984
Aksaya-trtlya-yugadi-sraddha-nirnaya-vidhi. AthaRg-vedi-brahma-
karina [. . . Aksaya-trtiya^yugadi-sraddha- . . . sameta]-
prarambhah. foil. 7*8-79. [1886.] See Rg-vedi-brahma-karma.
13. H. 21
Aksaya-vata-mahatmya [from the M&rkandeya-pur&na]. Aksaya-
bata - maliatmya [Hindi - anuvada - sameta]. 5th ed., 7tli ed.
pp. 8, covers. Title on cover. 18 x 12 cm.
liakhtyari Press: Allahabad , 1915, 1918. San. B. 822 (a), (b)
-Aksaya-vata-mahatmya [Hindi-anuvada-sameta]. Lekhaka
Yogis vara Premanatha 8armma . . . 2nd ed. pp. [1] -f-15.
18 x 12 cm. Orikara Press : Allahabad f 1919. San. B. 822 (c)
Aksaya-vata-mahatmya [from the Matsya-purana]. Aksaya-bata-
maliatmya . . . jisako . . , Premanatha Yogis vara ne . . .
prakasita kiya. pp. 8, covers. 19x13 cm.
Baklityari Press: Allahabad , 1909. San. B. 286
Aksaya-vata-mahatmya [from the Padma-purana]. Aksaya-vata-
mahatmya [V anga-bhasa-tatpaiy a-sameta]. 1929.
pp. 18, cover. Title on cover. 16 x 13 cm.
Govinda Press; Allahabad , 1927. San. B. 1003 (/)
Aksepa-samadhana. See Smrti-tattva by Raoiiunandana Biiatta-
cakya [Tithi-tattva and Udvaha-tattva]. Sri-Raghunandana-
Bhattacaryya-viracita-Tithy-Udva,ha-tattvayoh Aksepa-sama-
dhanam prathama-khandam. Sri-Anandacandra-Yidyabhusa-
nena samgrhitam. [1891.] 997
Aksi Upanisad. Sri-Upanisado (Pujya-maliaraja-sri-R’athurama-
Sarma-pranita . . . 107 [ . . . Aksi, . . .] Upanisadono
[Gujaratl]-sara.) p. 714. 1903. See Upanisads. 19. F. 8
-Atha Trayopanisat (Aksy-npanisat). . . . foil. 3. [1905.]
See Upanisads. 2464
-Upanisadavall [ . . . (54) Aksi, . . . upanisat-sameta]
mula, anvaya, tippani o . . . srimac-Ohankaracaryya-krta-
bhasyannyayi - [Vanga] - anuvada sahita . . . srl-Haripada-
Cattopadhyaya - sampadita. Pt. VIII. (1920.) See Upani¬
sads. San. A. 121 (h)
-: °vivarana by Upanisad Brahmayogin. The Samanya-vedanta
Upanisliads [containing (1) Aksi, . . . Upanisad] with the
commentary of Sri Upanishad-Brahmayogin, edited by . . .
A. Mahadeva Sastri, . . . 1921. See Upanisads : c vivarana /
by U. B. ' San.D.^ '$Uofl
Aksy-upanisad-vivarana by Upanisad Brahmayogin. See Aksi
Upanisad : °vivarana by U. B.
Alagiiasimgara Pandita. See Sri-Vaisnava-siddhanta-dipika by
Ramanujacarya, A. Sri Vishnava Siddanta Dipika . . . edited
[with Telugu notes] by C, Alagasingara Pandit. 1918.
San. C. 170
72
Ataka. Visama-padodyota. Sen Hara-vijaya by Ratnakara : V. by A.
Alakaita Mudali, N. Vatiila-subhasya. Sec Vatula-tantra: V.
byK A.M.
Alamacandiia. Asta-prakari-pilja [compiled].
Alamelamma, Monday am Dhdth Buddha-caritamrta.
Alamkara-candrika by Nyayavaoisa karmax: Alamkara-manjusa
by Ramacandka Barman. Pam. Vidyanidhi-sunu Nyayavaglsa-
Sarma-racita Alamkara-carndrika. (Kavya-camdrikil) . . .
Pandita - Ramacandra- Burma - nirmitalamkilra - mamjusa- tlkil-
sameta. pp. B, 70, covers 18x13 cm.
Sri Vehkatesvara Press : Bombay , 1009 (1912), San. B. 815 (a)
Alamkara-candrika by Vaidyanatjia DIksita. See Kuvalayananda
by Appayya DIksita : A. by V. D.
Alamkara-cintamani by Ajitaskxa Bhattaraka. Kavyambudhih
[ . . . Alamkara-cintamani . . . sametah] . . . Padmaraja-
Panditena parisodbya . . . pi’akatitasca. pp. . . . 4. 1893.
See Kavyambudhi. 984
Alamkara-cudamani by I-Iemacandra. See Kavyanusasana by
Hemacandra : A. by the same.
Alamkara-dlpika by Asadiiaka. See Kuvalayananda-karika [from
the Kuvalayananda] by Appayya DIksita : A. l)v A.
Alamkara-kaumudI by Vali.aiuia Biiatta. Grantlia-ratna-mala
. . . [Alamkara-kaumudI, . . .] V(d. II. pp. . . . 11 + [1] ;
. . . 1888. See Grantha-ratna-m§R. 16. D. 25
Alamkara-kaustubha by Kavikarnapura Gosvamtn : SubodhinI by
Vis van atii a Cakravartin. Alai'ikara-kaiistubhah [Vanganu-
vada-sametah] . . . Srl-Kavikarnapura-Gosvami-pranltah.
Sri la- Sri - V i s v an atb a - C a k i *a var 11 i - k r ta- Suvodli an I -11 k a- sail i t a h.
SrI-Rarnanarayana-Vidyaratnanuvaditah. . . .
pp. [5], 90, covers. 14 x 15 cm.
Iiadliaramana Press : Berhampore, 1305 (1900). San. D. 189
-:-The Alamkara-kaustubha (a work on Sanskrit poetics)
by Kavi-Karnapura, with ?n old commentary ; edited with a gloss
by Sivaprasad Bhattacliaryya. Savitaraya-smrti-samralcsana-
grantha-nuild [No. 3], Varendra Research Society's Publications.
pp. [1], ii, 1-248 in progress. 26 x 16 cm.
Bharat Mihir Press, Calcutta : Rajshahi , 1926. San. F. 104/1
Alamkara-kaustubha by Vjsvksvara Pandita: °vyakhya by the
same. . . . The Alankara-kaustubha of Visvcsvara Pandit
with his own gloss. Edited by . . . Pandit Sivadatta . . . and
Kashinath Pandurang Parab. Kdvyamdld , No. 66.
pp. [3], 2 + [1], 419, 8, 8, covers. 21 x 14 cm.
Nirnaya-Sagara Press: Bombay , 1898. 28. F. 13
Alamkara - kaustubha - vyakhya by Visvesvara Pandita. See
Alamkara-kaustubha by Visvesvara Pandita : °vyakhya by
the same.
73
Alamkara-mani-hara by Krsna-Braumataxtra Parakagasvamin.
. . . Alankara-inanihara by . . . Krishna Brahniatantra-Parakala-
swamin . . . Edited by L. Srinivasacharya . . . [Parts LI
and III. by II. Sliama Sastry, Part IV by I). Srinivasachar.]
Government Oriental Library SerieBibliotheca Sanskrita,
Nos. 51, 58, 62, 72.
Part I : 1 plate, vii, 538 + [i], covers. 1917.
Part 11 : x, 500, covers. 1921.
Part ILL : viii, 318, covers. 1923.
Part IY : 1 plate, v, [i], 317, covers. 1929.
22 x 14 cm. Government Branch Press : Mysore , 1917-29.
25. BB. 22, 26. BB. 1,26. BB. 3, 26. BB/72
Alamkara-mandana by Mandana Maxtrin. Marulana-mantri-krta-
marulana-gruntha-samgrahah ( . . . 4. AhiiBvara-niandaua).
Srl-Hemamndracart/a-fjranth avail 7-11.
p. [ii], 48. 22 x 12 cm.
Satya-vijaya Press : Ahmedabad , 1918. San. C. 324
Alamkara-manjusa by Ramacaxdra Barman. See Alamkara-can-
drika by NyayavagIsa Barman : A. by 11. B.
Alamkara-muktavall by Cavalira.ua Burt: °vyakhya by Krsna-
surt, A. . . . Brl-Cavalirfhua-Sfirina viracita srnnad-Veiikata-
vijaya-Gopala - Sarvabhauma-yasobhiisana-bbusita Alarikara-
muktavali srlmad-Addepalli-Krsna-Suri-viracita-vyakhyanena
sakam . . . Telugu char . pp. [1], 6, 200, 6, 12 tables.
21 x 14 cm. Arslia Press : Vizayapatam , 1898. 1597
Alamkara-muktavall by Visyesvara Pandeya ParvatIya. Alankar
muktavali by Parvatiya Sri Visvesvara Pandeya. Edited by
Vishnu Prasad Bhandari of Nepal. J[aridnsa-Samskrta-yrantha-
mdla , No. 54. pp. [4], 5, 2, 62, 5 + [1], covers. 24 x 14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press : Benares , 1927. San. D. 388/54
Alamkara-muktavali-vyakhya by Krsnasuri, A. See Alamkara-
muktavall by Cavalirama Buri : °vyakhya by K.
Alamkara-samgraha. Alankara-samgrahah. Or, A Collection of
rhetorical figures in Sanskrit with translations in English,
pp. [1], 29. 22 x 14 cm.
Bharta Mitra Press : Calcutta , 1887. 290
Alamkara-sarvasva by Mankiiuka. See Alamkara-sutra by Raja-
naka Ruyyaka : A. by M.
Alamkara-sarvasva-vyakhya by Samudrabandha. See Alamkara-
sutra by Rajanaka Ruyyaka : Alamkara-sarvasva by Mank-
huka : °vyakhya by S.
Alamkara-sekhara by Kesava Misra. . . .The Alankara Bokhara
of Kesava Misra. Edited by Pandit Bivadatta . . . and Kasi-
natli Panduraug Parab. Kdvyamdld. 50. pp. [3], 87.
21 x 14 cm. Nirnaya-Sagar Press : Bombay , 1895. 28. F. 5 & 6
- The Alankara Bokhara by Kesava Misra. Edited with Intro¬
duction, Ac., by Anantarama Bfistri Vetal. Hariddsa-Samskrta
yrantlia-mfdd , No. 56.
pp. [3], 15 + [1], 18, 93, 2, 8 + [l]+2, covers. 24x14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Benares , 1927. San. D. 388/56
74
Alamkara-stava by Yknkatarama Daivajna. Arthalankara, sab-
dalarikfira, misralaiikara, citrFilaiikara-visayah nigudhartha-pra-
darsikakhyu-vyakhya-sametah dev I in adhikrtya krtah. Alari-
kara-stavah . . . Yeiikatarama-Daivajna-viracitah
Grantha char. pp. [8], 180, covers. 21 X 14 cm.
Sac-cid-ananda Press, Madras : Budukkottai, 1916. San. C. 103
Alamkara-sutra by Candrakanta Tarkalamkara Bjiattacarya.
. . . Alankarasutram. On the rules of rhetoric. By . . .
Chandrakanta Tarkalankara. pp. [1], 2, 4, 285, covers.
22 X 14 cm. Sanskrit Press : Calcutta, 1900. 1718
Alamkara-sutra by R ajanaka Ruyyaka : Mahalaksmi by Gaurinatiia
Barman. Alahkarika-sri-Rajanaka-Ruyyaka-pranitam Alarikara-
sarvasvani . . . Gaurinfitlia-Sarmmana viracitaya Mahalaksmy-
abhidhaya Visama-sthala-tippanya samvalitam . . . &aradti-
Samskrta-yrantha-mala No. IX. pp. [1], 4, 4, 111, 9, covers.
22 x 14 cm. Tara Press : Benares , 1983 (1926). San. D. 798 ( b )
-: Alamkara-sarvasva by Mankiujka [also called Maiikliaka and
Mahklia] : °vyakhya by Samudi<.arandiia. . . . The Alank&ra-
sutra of Rajanaka Sri Ruyyaka with the Yritti, Alankara
sarvasva of Sri Mankhuka and Commentary by Samudrabandha,
on the latter. Edited by T. Ganapati Sastri . . . Trivandrum
Sanskrit Series No. XL.
pp. [iii], iii, 3, 252, 2, 3, 4, 6, covers. 24 x 16 cm.
Travancore Government Press : Trivandrum , 1915. 26. H. 40
-: - : Alaml^ffa-vimarsinl by Jayaratha. The Alankara-
sarvasva of Rajanaka Ruyyaka, witli the Commentary of Jaya¬
ratha. Edited by . . , Durgaprasad and Kasin&th Pandurang
Parab. Kdvya-mdld 35.
pp. [1], [1], 2, 205, 4, [1], covers. 22x14 cm.
Niriiaya-sagai a Press : Bombay , 1893. 279. 28. B. 16 (a)
Alamkara-tilaka-vrtti by Vagbhata. See Vagbhatalamkara by
Yagbiiata : A. by the same.
Alamkara-vimarsini by Jayaratha. See Alamkara - sutra by
Rajanaka Ruyyaka : Alamkara-sarvasva by Mankhuka : A. by J.
Alapa-paddhati by Devasena. Saniltana-Jaina-grantha-malO,. Pra-
tliamo gucchakah [. . . (7) Alapa-paddhati, . . . sametah].
Pt. I. 1905. See Sanatan^-Jaina-grantha-mala. San. B. 633
- Brl-Digambara- Jaina-gramtlia-bhamdara KasI ka. Prathama-
gucchaka. (Unnlsa [ . . . Alapa-paddhati, . . . ] Bamskrta-
gramthom va stotrom ka samgraha). [1925.] See Stotra-
samgralia. San. B. 675
Alasimgala Acarya. Mudra - Raksasa - samvidhana - samgraha-
Canakya-tantra-camatkara.
Alavandar. See Yamunacarya [also called AlavandSr],
Alavandar-stotra by Yamunacarya. Bri - Yalavamdaru - stotramu.
BrI-Devarajastakamu. . . . Ti. Yi. Krsnamacaryulavarice
jeyabadina [Telugu-] tatparyarthamuto, . . . Teluyu char.
pp. [1], 38. 14x11 cm.
Yanl-niketana Press : Madras , 1862. 2. J3. 54 & 443
75
Alavandar-stotra by Yamunacarya — emit.
-Sri-Vemkatesn-suprabhatamu . . . Srl-Yalavamdar-stotramu.
. . . Telugu char. pp. 23-34. 1868. See Venkatesa-supra-
bhata. ' 11. C. 10
-Yemkatesa-suprabhatam . . . Srl-Yajavandar-stotrain. % . .
Grantha char. pp. 23-34. 1S70. Sec Vehkatesa-suprabhata.
1487
-. . . SrI-Yalavamdarulu . . . stotra-ratnamu . . . Vaiyyil-
karana-Ramilnujayyagarice Teluguna samgralia-vyakhyanamu
vrayabadi . . . Telugu char. pp. 6, 101. 18x11 cm.
SrI-niketana Press: Madras , 1873. 11. D. 28
-Sri • Yemkatesa - suprablialamu, . . . Sri - Yalavamdara-
stotramu, . . . Telugu char. pp. 23-34. 1875. See Vehkatesa-
suprabhata. 11. C. 9
-. . . S rl - A1 avandar-stotramum . . . Srlmat Prapannajana-
gresara . . . Pcriyavacean Biljai arulicceyta [Tamil]-vya-
khyanamum. Telugu char. pp. [1], 129. 18xllcm.
SrI-niketana Press : Madras , 1879. 4. B. 4
-SrI-Vemkatesa-suprabhatamu . . . Srl-Yalavamdar-stotramu.
. . . Telugu char. pp. 23-34. 1881. See Venkatesa-supra
bhata. ’ 443
-Sr Imad-Yamuna-muni-pran I tarn Srlmad-Alavandara stotram.
SrI-Varadavallabha-stotra-sametam . . . Pam. Bhagavatacarya-
krta-Pradlpikakhya-[Hiiidl]-bhasa-tlka-sanialahkrtam.
pp. 94, covers. 16 X 12 cm.
Sri Verikatesvara Press ; Benares , 1966 (1910). San. B. 827 (a)
-Stotra ratnamennnm Sri Alavantar s to tram . . P . . P . . .
Annankaracar Svamikalal [TamiLil] pratipat-tatparyarikalutan
elutapattu. Grantha and Tamil char. pp. 72, covers.
18 x 11 cm. Sastra-samjlvinl Press : Madras , 1917. San. B. 140
- See for other editions Stotra-ratna by Yamunacarya [also
called Alavandar].
Alaya-nityarcanapaddhati, compiled by Rangasvamin Biiatta-
carya : DIpika by the same. Srl-PamcaratramtargataPadma-
samhitanusarini svaracita-Dipikakhya- vivrti - sameta Alaya-
nityarcana-paddliatih . . . Phanipuram Ramgasvami-Bhatta-
caryena pranlta. Telugu char.
pp. [1], 8, v + [1], 128. 22 x 14 cm.
K.S. Narasimhayya Press : Mysore , 1923. San. D. 845
Alaya-vijnana. Materiaux ponr l’etude du systeme Yijhaptimatra
[Introduction, &c. with translations of the Vimsatika and
Trimsika of Yasubandlm, and of the Alaya-vijnana] . . . par
Sylvain Levi . . . 1932. See Chinese cat. Matdriaux pour
l’dtude du systeme Vijnaptimatra. Chin. D. 93
Algebra, with Arithmetic and Mensuration, from the Sanscrit of
Brahmegupta and Bhascara. Algebra . . . Bhascara. [The
Lllavati, Bridnna-siddhanta and Siddhanta-siromani], Trans-
lated by Henry Thomas Oolebrooke, . . . pp. [6], lxxxiv, '£7*?
378. 28x22 cm. John Murray; London, 1817. 92rK. %
oLn
76
‘AlI Muhammad Jan Muhammad, Cunara. See Bhagavad-gita [from
the Maha-bharata]. Ski.potions. Krsna-vanl [compiled by ‘All
Muhammad Jan Muhammad Cunara, with Gujarati version].
1926. San. A. 107 (,</)
- See Mamsahara. Mfimsalifira. Edltara: Alimahamada
Janamahamada Cunara. 1926. San. B. 835 (a)
Ali-vilasi-samlapa by Gangadjiara jSastkin. . . . Ali-vilfisi-samlapo
nilma khanda-kavyam . . . Gahgadhara-Sastrina viracitam.
pp. [ii], 3, 2, [ii], 151, covers. 21x13 cm.
Prablialcari & Co.: Benares , 1964 [1907]. 3432
Allahabad University B.A. Examination Papers in Sanskrit from
1901 19. pp. 136, covers. 18 x 12 cm. The Lakshmi
Narayan Press: Moradabad , [1919], San. B. 830 (6)
Alla Upanisad. Allopanisat [Vahganuvada sameta] . . . Sri-
Hari moh ana Vandyopadliyaya cl vara, [anudita o vyakhyata] . . .
pp. 28, covers. 18 x 12 cm.
Samskrta Press: Calcutta , 1336 (1929). San. B. 1000 (/)
All-India Ayurvedic Conference. The fourth session, Cawnpur,
1912. Presidential address, . . . See Abhibhasana by Yogin-
dkan atiiasena. The All-India Ayurvedic Conference, the fourth
session, Cawnpur, 1912. Presidential address, delivered by
. . . Jogindranatha Sen, Yidyabhushan. 1912. 3460
-The seventh session, Madras, 1916. Presidential address . . .
Sec Abhibhasana by YaminIuiiusana Raya. Nikhila-Bharata-
varslya - Vaidya - sammelanasya Madraja - nagary yam saptama-
dhivesane sabliapateh abhibhasanam. 1916. San. B. 45
Alokamavasya-vrata-katha [from the Bhavisya-purana]. Yrata-
mala [ . . . Alokamavasya - vrata - katha, . . . sameta] . . .
Srlyukta-Nandakumara-Kaviratna-Bhattacaryya . . . karttrka
samgrhita. . . . pp. 55-57. [1869.] See Vrata-mala. 384
A do kan at ii a Nyayabiiusana. Samskrta-manjarl.
Alpa-bahutva-vicara-stavana [also called Maha-dandaka-stotra].
See Maha-dandaka-stotra.
Alsdorf (Ludwig). See Kunaarapala-pratibodha by Somaprabtta.
l)er Kumarapalapratibodha. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der
Apabliramsa und der Erzahlungs-Literatur der Jainas von
Ludwig Alsdorf. 1928. San. F. 56
Altindisclie Schelmenbiiclier. I. Ksemendra’s Samaya matrika.
. . . Tns Deutsche iibertragen von Johann Jacob Meyer.
[1903.] See Samaya-matrka by Ksf.mendra. San. D. 326
- II. Damodaragupta’s Kuttanimatam . . . Ins Deutsche
iibertragen von Johann Jacob Meyer, . . . [1903.] See
Kuttanl-mata by Damodaragupta. San. D. 327
Alt- und neu-indische Studien herausgogeben vom Seminar fiir
Kultur und Geschichte Indiens an der Hamburgischen Univer-
sitat. No. 2. Der Kumarapalapratibodha . . . Yon Ludwig
Alsdorf. 1928. See Kumarapala-pratibodha by Somaprabiia.
San, F. 56
77
Aluryekamra Daiva.jna. Jataka-cintamani.
Amala by KalIcarana. See Paduka-pancaka : A. by K.
Amala [also called Artha-samgraha-infila] by Pkamatii anatii a
Takkahii Os an a. See, Artha-samgraha by 1 m u(« a k s i w i ask a r a :
A. by 1\ T. ' ‘ '
Amalacarya, Svdmin , U. Ve. Taniyankal.
Amalaki-dvadasi-vrata-katha [from the Bralima-purana]. Vrata-
malii [ . . . Amalakl-dvadasi-vrata-katha, . . . sameta] . . .
Srlyukta-Nandakumilra-Kaviraliia!- Bluittacaryya. . . . karttrka
samgrliita. pp. 145-119. [18G9.] See Vrata-mala. 384
Amalananda SakasvatI. Sastra-darpana. See Brahma-siltra by
Badarayana : S. by A.
- Vedanta-kalpa-taru. See Brahma-si! tra by Badarayana :
°bhasya by Samkara Acarya : Bhamat! by Yacaspati Misha:
V. by* A. S.
Amakacandka Suri. Bala-bharata.
- Kavya-kalpa-lata-kavi-siksa-vrtti.
- Syadi-sabda-samuccaya.
Amaradasa. Advaita-ratnakara: Ratna-prabha.
-Aitareyopanisan - mani - prabha. See Aitareya Upanisad :
°mani-prabha by A.
-Isopanisan-mani-prabha. See Isa Upanisad: °mani-prabba
by A.
- Kathopanisan-mani-prabha. See Katha Upani$ad : °mani-
prabtiabyA.
-Kenopanisan-mani-prabha. See KenaUpanisad: °mani-prabha
by A.
—— Mandukyopanisan-mani-prabha. See Mandukya Upanisad :
°mani-prabha by A.
-Mundakopanisan - mani - prabha. Sec Mundaka Upanisad :
°mani-prabha by A.
- Prasnopanisan-mani-prabha. See Prasna Upanisad: °mani-
prabha by A.
- Taittiriyopanisan - mani - prabha. See Taittirlya Upanisad :
°mani-prabha by A.
- Upanisan-mani-prabha. See Upanisads : °mani-prabha by A.
- See Sindhu-sapta-nada-Sadhubela-tirtha-mahatmya . . . Sri-
Sinclliu-sapta - nada - Sadhubela - tlrtlia - mfihatmya . . . Sri-
Amaradasaji-se samsodhita. 1917. 28. K. 6
Amaradasa, disciple of Hamsaddsa. Bhagavaty-astarca.
- Ramacandrastarca.
Amaraja [also called Amasarman]. See Amasarman.
78
Amara-kosa. Sec Nama-linganusasana [also called Amara-kosa]
by Amarasimha.
Amarakosadarsa. See Nama-linganusasana by Amarasimha. Kosa
Sabdilrtha-samgraha [llindl-tfitparya sahita]. Arthat Amara¬
kosadarsa, , . . 1899. 5. K. 11
Amarakosa-pradlpika. See Nama-liiiganusasana by Amarasimha.
Amarakosha pradipika. The text with annotations. Edited
by K. P. Ommaii, P. K. Tliomen. P. J. Kuryau. 1875. 12. G\ 4
Amara Kosha Made Easy, The. See Nama-liiiganusasana by Amara-
simiia. The Amara Kosha Made Easy ... A Sanskrit-
Englisli Dictionary . . . By . . . Jhatiendra Chandra Coaterjea.
1915. San. A. 18
Amarakosodghatana by KsIrasvamin Biiatta. See Nama-linga¬
nusasana by Amarasimha : A. by K. B.
Amara-mahgala by Paxcanana Tarkaratna Biiattacarya : °tippani
by SrI.jIva KayyatIrtha. . . . Amara-maiigalam nama natakam.
. . . Pancanana-Tarkaratna-Bhattacaryya-yiracitam tat-putra
. . . Srijlva-Kiivya-vyakarana-tirtlia-Bhattacaryyena krtaya
tippa n y opetani prak asitahca.
pp. [i], 5, 143, -f [i], cover. Title on cover. 22 x 13 cm.
Jay anti Press : Calcutta , 1835 (1913-14). 3450
Amara-mahgala-tippani by SkIjIva KavyatIrtiia Biiattacarya.
See Amara-mangala by Pancan an a Tarkaratna Biiattacarya :
°tippani by 8.
Amaranatiia Jiia. See Rasarnava by Samkara Misra . . . Misro-
paliva Saiikara - krta - Rasilrnavail . . . Jhopahvena Srlmad-
Amaranatha-8armmana sampaditah . . . 1920. San. D. 251
- See Samskrta-gadya - ratnavall. Sanskrit Gadyaratnavali
edited by Amaranatiia Jha . . . 1921. San. B. 453
Amara-padartha-prakasika. Se£ Nama-linganusasana by Amara-
simiia. Amara-padarttha-prakasika. 1876. 4. B. 2
Amara - prakasa. See Nama-linganusasana by Amarasimha.
Amara-prakasa arthat . . . Amara-kosa ke sabdom ka .
Hindl-bhasa mem artha. Jise . . . Gopala-Sarmma-ne banaya.
[1885.] ' 9. I. 27
Amarartha-candrika. See Nama-linganusasana by Amarasimha.
Amarartha-candrika . . . Amarasimha-krta Amara-kosah . . .
Goplnatha-Slla . . . dvara . . . anuvada-samvalitah. 1869.
2nd ed. 1S7S. ' 7. B. 15, 8. B. 14
--S[a-Vahg]anuvada Yrliat Amarartha-candrika . . .
Amarasimha-krta. Amara - kosabliidhana. Prasannakumara
Sastri Bhattacaryya anuvadita. [1910-11.] 21. B. 7
--Kosa-mala - sameta satlkanuvada Yjliat Amarilrtlia-
candrika . . . Yariganuvada-sahita Amara-kosa . . . Gurunatha
Vidyiluidhi Bhatlacaryya . . . sampadila. [1912-13.] 23. B. 11
Amarasimha. Nama-linganusasana [also called Amara-kosa].
79
Amaraugha-sasana by Goraksanatiia. The Amaraugha shasan of
Goraksha-natha. Edited with notes by . . . Pandit Mukimd-
ram Shastrl, . . . Kashmir Series of Texts and Studies ,
No. XX. pp. [7], 2, 13. 22 x 14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press ; Bombay , 1918. San. C. 314
Amara-viveka by Maiiesvara. See Nama-lihganusasana by Awara-
simiia : A. by M.
Amakendramoiiana TarkatIrtiia Biiattacarya. See GItanjali.
Amaru. Amaru-sataka [also called Sriigara-sataka].
Amaruka [also called Amaru]. See Amaru.
Amaru-sataka [also called ttrhgara-sataka] by Amaru. Kavya-
sangraha . . . [containing the . . . Amaru-sataka, . . .] By
Dr. John Haebcrlin, . . . pp. 125-142. 1847. Sec Kavya-
samgraha. 5. L. 6
-Satakavall Amaru-sataka, . . . Sriyuta-Girisacandra-Yidya-
ratna-parisodhita. pp. ... 19. [1850.] See SatakavalL
8. B. 55 & 182
-- Samskrta-kavya-samgrahah [ . . Amaru-sataka, . . .
sahitah] . . . Sri-Dlnanatha-Nyayaratnena samsodliitah kvacit
kvacit vivrtah . . . pp. 192-210. [1869.] See Kavya-samgraha.
983
- Rasa-kadambini, a poetical work in Bengali, translated from
the original Sanscrit Amaru sataka.
pp. [1], 4, 93. 18 x 11 cm.
Girisha-Vidyaratna Press : Calcutta, 1871. 7. B. 5
- Kavya- samgrahah [ . . . Amaru-sataka, . . . prablirti]-
panca-saptati-Samskrta-kavyatmakah . . . Sri-Jivananda-
Yidyasagara-Bhattacaryyena saiikalitah samskrtasca. pp. 191-
209. 1872. See Kayya-samgraha. 13. C. 14
- Kavya-sangraha. Part I [containing the . . . Amaru-
sataka, . . .]. pp. 139-157. 1873. See Kavya-samgraha. 983
-Kavya-samgrahah [ . . . Amaru sataka, . . . sametah]
. . . SrI-Jivananda-Vidyasagara-Bhattacaryyena saiikalitah
samskrtasca. pp. 191-209. 1886. See Kavya-samgraha.
13. D. 17
- Srlmacchamkaracarya-viracita Amaru-sataka liya Samskrta
kavyacem Marathi padyatrnaka-bhasamtara Ganesasastri Tjele
Tryambakakara hyamnim . . . kelem. pp. [2], 8, 78, covers.
16 x 13 cm. Jnana-prakasa Press : Poona , 1881. 439
- Das Amaru 9 ataka in seinen Recensionen dargestellt, mit
einer Einleitung und Ausziigen aus den Commcntatoren
versehen von Richard Simon. pp. [9], 159. 24x16 cm.
C. F. Haeseler: Kiel, 1893. 6. G. 33
-Amaru-kavyam sampurnamdlira-Saniskrta-vyakhyalato . . .
Telucju char . pp. [4], 3, 2, 116 + [1], covers. 21 x 14 cm.
Jyotismati Press : Madras , 1909. 25. C. 52
- Amaru-sataka. Mahakavi Amaruna miila sathe sama-sloki
[Gujarati] annvada . , . Kesavalaln Harsadaraya Dhruva.
4th ed. pp. 31, [3], 100. 14x22 cm.
Ahmedabad, 1976 (1919). San. D. 159
so
Amaru-sataka by Amaru— cont.
- Dio Ilundert Strophen cl os Amaru. A us dom Sanskrit
metrisch iibcrsctzt von Friedrich Riiekert. Nach dor Handsclirift
der Preussischen Slaatsbibliothok herausgegebcn von Johannes
Nobel . . . pp. xv, 7:1 26 X 19 cm Orient.-
BuchhandlunQ* Heinz Lafaire : Hanover, 1925. San. D. 143
O 7
Amaru-sataka. Skmcctions:—
See Sanskrit-Chre3tomathie. Zunachst zum (rebranch bei
Vorlcsungcn herausgegebon von Otto Bohtlingk. [Oontains
Selections from the . . Amaru-sataka . . .] pp. 188-191).
1875. 9. E. 6
Amaru-sataka. With Comm kata riks :—
-: °tika. Ity Amaru-sataka-tlka samapta. [Followed by
Ghatakarpara-kavya with commentary.]
pp. ii 7, 15 [no title page]. [Title from the colophon.]
23x16 cm. [Calcutta, 1808.] 9. Gh 35
-: Rasika-samjlvinl by Arjuxa Varmax. The Amaru
sataka of Amaruka. With the commentary of Arjuna Varma-
cleva. Edited by Pundit Durgaprasad and Kaslnath Pandurang
Parah. Kdvya-mdld 18. pp. [3], 3, 84, 3. 21 x 14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1889, 28. E. 7 & 7 ( a )
--: Saralaksara by Hamanandanatiia Pandita. Amaruka-
kavyam . . . Saralaksara enna Samskrta - vyakliyanattotu-
kuti accatikkappettata. Malayalam char. pp. [ii], 76.
21x14 cm. St. Thomas Press: Cochin , 1881. 18. BB. 35
-: Srngara-dlpika by Vemariiupala. Amaruka-kavyam.
Vemabhupala-krta-vyakliyaya salia, Grantha char.
pp. [1] 77. 22 x 14 cm.
Hindu-bhasa-samjivinl Press: [Madras'], 1871. 12. H. 12
Amaru-sataka, attributed to Samkaka Acarya. Srimaccliamkara-
carya-viracita Amaru-sataka hya Samskrta kavyacem Marathi
padyatmaka-bliasamtara Ganesasastri Lele Tryambakakara
hyamnim . . . kelem. 1881.** See Amaru-sataka by Amaru.
439
Amasarman [also called Amaraja], son of Mahadeva. Vasana-bhasya.
See Khanda-khadyaka by Brahmagupta : V. by A.
Ama-Sraddha-vidhi. Atha Rg-vedi-brahma-karma [. . . Aina-
sraddha-vidhi- . . . sameta]-prarambhah. foil. 77-78. [1888.]
See Rg-vedl-brahma-karma. 13. H. 21
Amavasya-pitr-tarpana. . . . (Atlia Amavasya- pitr-tarpanam).
[No title page.] p. 4. 17 x 10 cm., oblong.
Sri-Krsna-vilasa Press [Tan jure ?]: [Vudukkullui], [1910], 3481
Amavasya-tarpana. Amavasya-tarpana.
foil. 6, covers. Title on cover. 11x8 cm., oblong.
Sri-Krsna-vilasa Press : Tanjore , 1835 (1913). San. B. 876 (a)
Amavasya-tarpana compiled by LaksmInrsimhasastrin, Call a.
Amavasya-tarpanamu [Telugu-tatparya- sahitamu] . . . Calla
, , . Laksmlnrsimhasastrice vrayabacli. Tcluyu char.
pp. 16, covers. Title on cover.
Sri Bhairava Press: Masulijpatam , 1913. San. B. 805 (5)
81
Amavasya-tarpana, compiled by Latcsminrsimiiasastrix— cont.
-Amavasya-tarpanamn [Telugu-tatparya-sahitamu]. Idi, Calla
Laksmlupsimha-Sastrice vrayabadi . . . Telucju char.
pp. 16, covers. 17 x 11 cm.
Aryananda Press : MasuUpatam , 1918. San. B. 807 (6)
p
-Amavasya-tarpanamu. Idi . . . Laksminrsimha-SastricG
vrayambadi . . . Telurju char.
pp. 21, covers. Title on cover. 13 X 10 cm., oblong.
Aryananda Press: Masulipatam , 1925. San. B. 776 ( h )
Amavasya-vrata-katha [from the Bhavisyottara-purana]. Atlia
Somavarl-puja-katha [Acyutastaka-sahita] prarabliyato. [Colo¬
phon : iti Bhavisyottare Somavaranvitamftvasya-vrata-katha
samapta.] pp. 36+ [4], covers. 27 x 12 cm., oblong.
Sri-Kamesvara Press : Darbhanga, [1910]. 3506
Ambada-caritra by Amarasuxdara. Prinz Aghata: Die Abenteuer
Ambadas : vollstandig verdentscht von Charlotte Krause,
pp. 39-139. 1922. See Prinz Aghata. San. B. 327
Ambada-caritra by Muxiratna Surt. . . . Acarya-si-i-Muniratna-
Surlsvara-pranltam Ambada-caritram sloka-baddbam. Samso-
dliakah : . . . Muni Manavijayah. Sri - Satyavijaya - Jaina
tjranbha-mala. No. 11. foil. [2], 48. 27 x 13 cm., oblong.
The Jain Advocate Press: Ahmedahad , 1927. San. F. 99 (a)
Amba-kartri by Bharadvaja Govinda Sastrin. See Paribhasendu-
sekhara by Nacioji : A. by B. G. S.
Amralala Bui.akiiIrama JaxI. See Hari-llla-sodasa-kala by
Yisnudasa BiiIma. Yisnndasa-Bhima-krta . . . srl-Hari-lIla-
sodasa-kala. Sampadaka lia. Ra. Ambalala Bulakhlrama
Jani . . . 1928. ‘ San. B. 1013 («)
Amba-panca-ratna. . . . Srimad idam' Devl-trisati-stotra-ratnam
[. . . Amba-panca-ratna- . . . sarnetam]. Telngu char. pp. 30-31.
1875. See Devi-trisatl-stotra : °vyakhya. 457
Ambarama Sakmax. Muhurta-samgraha [compiled].
Ambarisa-caritra by T. S. Y. Maiiadeva Sastrin. Amparisa-caritti-
ram [Dravicla-tatparva-sahitam] . . . T. S. Y. Mahateva-Castiri-
kalal elutappattn. Ilarihara - kcitha-ralnavail 10. Tamil and
Grantha char. pp. 34, covers. Title on cover. 22x13 cm.
Taniyambalvilasa Press : Madras , 1926. San. D. 788 (A:)
Ambarlsopakhyana [from the Bhagavata-purana]. Ambarlsopa-
khyanadi . . . Bhagavatam navamaskandattil. Grantha char.
pp. [1], 46. 14 x 10 cm. Tanjore , 1876-77. 443
Ambasamicara KATiYANA.n 8 ukla. See Sarasvata-sutra: Sarasvata-
prakriya b} r Anubiiutisvakuta Acarya. . . . Sarasvatam
vyakaranam . . . Suklavatarikena Kalyanaji-sunvambasamkara-
Sastrina samsodliitam. . . . [1916.] 13. F. 1
Ambastaka by Samkara Acarya. Brihat stotra mukta liar [ . . .
(104) Ambastaka, ...]... containing 256 stotras. Part I.
1st and 2nd ed. 1912, 1923. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara.
11. C. 3; San. A. 100
-[Bhakti-stotrani. Containing ... (12) Ambastaka, . . .]
1925. See Bhakti-stotrani by Samkara Acarya.
San. B. 681/4/ii
F
82
^lbastaka by Bamkara Acarya. With Commentaries:—
-: °tippana. Kavyamala . . . Part II [containing the
. . . AmbA-staka . . .]. Edited by Pandita Durgaprasada and
Kashin Atha Panduranga Paraba. (Sri-Bamkaracarya-kr tarn
Ambastakam.) pp. 154-157. 1886. See Kavya-mala.
28. H. 1 & 2
Ambastaka-tippana. See Ambastaka by Bamkara Acarya :
c tippana.
Amba-stava [also called Ambika-stava, and Matta-matarigT-lilakara-
dandaka] by Satyanarayana Barman: Artha-dipika by Rddiii-
natiia Barman. Atliarnba-stavah, Kysna-stavah, [Gita-dvaya-
sameta]-Nava-ratna-maiika-stutis ca . . . Maithila-Jhopahva-
Srl-Satyanarayana-Barmma-viracitah. . . . Sii-Rddhinatha-
Barmmana krtartha-dipika-samalarikrtah.
pp. [1], 38, 6, covers. Title on cover. 18 X 12 cm. Bhumi-
hara-Brahmana Press: Benares , 1979 (1923). San. B. 822 ( d )
Ambastha-dipika. Amvastha - dipika [ Vahga-bhasii - vyakhya -
sameta]. Amvastha-sammilan! sabha haite prakasita.
pp. [4], 39, cover. 22 x 14 cm.
Suburban Press : Bhawanipur, 1284 (1877). 408
Ambastha - kula - candrika. Amvastha - kula - candrika. Artliat
Yaidya-jatira caksu-dana [Yariganuvada-sameta]. Amvastha
kulodbliava. Kona parivrajaka karttrka samgrhlta. . . .
pp. 4, 84, covers. 21 x 14 cm.
Yarata Press : Calcutta , 1299 (1892). 1098
Ambastottara-sata-nama. [Kavaca-purvaka-Bhairavastottara-sata,
. . . Ambastottara-sata-nama, . . . sameta-Stotra-samgraliah.]
Telugu char. pp. 61-62. [1835.] See Stotra-samgraha.
227 & 27. BB. 39
Amba-stuti, attributed to Kalidasa. . . . Etad [. . . Amba-stuti,
. . . sameta]-DevI-stotra-kadambam. Telugu char. pp. 51-55.
1873. See Devl-stotra-kadamba. 11. D. 22
-pp. 55-59. 1875. See Devi-stotra-kadamba. 12. B. 4
Amrikacarana KavyatIrtha. Sivarcana-tattva [compiled].
Ambikadatta Yyasa. Grupta-suddhi-pradarsana.
-Katha-kusuma.
-Samavata.
-Samkhya-sagara-sudha.
-Sivaraja-vijaya.
- See Srngara-vilasini by Dkvadatta. Briigara-vilasini . . .
Sahityacarya-Brimad Ambikadatta-Vyasena samsodliita . . .
[1887.] ’ 290
- See Tattva-dipa by Yat.labiia Acarya. Atha Brimad-Yalla-
• bliacaryya-viracila Tattva-dipa . . . Srimad-Ambikadatta-
Yyasena samsodhitam . . . [1892.] 1030
Ambikarrasada. Samanvaya. See Bhasa-pariccheda by Yjsva-
natiia Pancanana : Nyaya-siddhanta-muktavall by the same:
S. by A.
83
Ambikaprasada Sarman. See Tarka-samgraha by Annambiiatta :
Nyaya-bodhini by Govardhana. Tarka-samgrahah Nyaya-
bodhinl-Pada-krtya-sahitah . . . Ambikaprasada-Sarmmana
samsodhitah. 1923. San. B. 787 (e)
Ambikastaka. 8rIinad-Ambika-sahita-Gurunathesvara-st6tra-mala,
Srlmad-Ambikastakamu . . . Telugn char. 1925. See Guru-
natheSvara-stotra-mala. San. B. 777 ( l)
Ambika-stava [also called Amba-stava and Matta-matarigl-lilakara-
danclaka] by Satyanarayana Sarman. See Amba-stava by S. S.:
Artha-dipika by Rddiiinatiia Sarman.
Ambika-stavana by Yastupala Kavi. Aneka- Jaina - piirvacarya-
viracitah stoira-samuccayah [. . . (44) Ambika-stavana, . . .
sametah] . . . Sri-Caturavijaya-Munina sampaditah . . .
1928. See Stotra-samuccaya. San. B. 900
Ambika-stotra [from the Devl-mahatmya of the Markandeya-
purana ?]. Hymns to the goddess [containing the .
(7) Ambika-stotra, . . .] translated from the Sanskrit by
Arthur and Ellen Avalon, pp. 45-53. 1913. See Hymns to
the Goddess. 21. H. 15
Ambopakhyana [from the Malia-bliarata]. Puru-rupa-nirupana [. . .
(11) A mbopakhy ana-par van . . .] (Dasavatara-varnanam)
. . . Eamacandra-Sastrina . . . pariskrtam. [1923.] See
Puru-rupa-nirupana, compiled by Mediiakara Sastrin.
San. B. 823 (j)
Amedhya - sprsta - patra - Suddhi - yicara by Purusottama. Brhat-
stotra-sarit-sagarah gadya-padyatmakah [. . . (291) Amedhya-
sprsta-patra-suddhi-vicara, . . . sametah]. (Stotradi-samkhya
306.) 1927. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara. San. B. 637
Amisahara o pasuvali-nisedha by Rasikamohana Yidyabhusana.
Amisahara o pasuvali - nisedlia [Yanganuvada - vyakhya-
sameta]. Srlyukta - Easikamohana-Y idyabh usana - mahasay era
. . . prabandha haite samgrhlta.
pp. 66, 5, covers. Title on cover. 18 x 14 cm. Purnacandra
Arts Press : Calcutta , 2454 (1928). San. B. *1007 ( [h )
Amitagati Surt. Dvatrimsatika.
-Panca-samgraha.
-Samayika-patha.
- gravakacara.
-Subhasita-ratna-samdoha.
-Yoga-sara.
Amitayur-dhyana-sutra. Buddhist Maliayana Texts . . . (Part II
. . . The Amitayur-dliyana-sutra, translated by J. Takakusu).
pp. 159-204. 1894. See Buddhist Mahayana Texts.
301. 16. B. 4
Amlana-pankaja-mala - bandha - pancaka by Mayuresvara Panta.
Maharastra-kavi-varya-srI-Mayura-viracite giantlia - samgrahe
IX Samskrta-kavyani [. . . (8) Amlana-pankaja-mala-bandha-
pancaka, . . . sametani]. (1916.) See Mantra-Ramayana by
Mayuresvara Panta, San. B. 526
84
Amnaya-stotra, attributed to Samkara Acarya. Si l-Jagad-gurn-
parampara. - stutih . . . Sri mad* Acarya - krta - matliamnaya-
stotram. Telnyu char. pp. 10-13. 1875. Sec Jagad-guru-
parampara. 456
Amnaya-mantra-malikayam dhyanani. [Kavaca-piirvaka- Bhaira-
vastottara-sata, . . . Anniaya-mantra-malikayam dhyanani, . . .
Stotra-samgrahah]. Telugn char. pp. 111-112. [1835.] See
Stotra-samgraha. 227 & 27. BB. 39
Amnaya-tattva-bhaskara by Chaganalala Amarajivin Sastrin.
. . . Sastri-Chaganaklla-Amarajlvi-viracitah Durvada-dhvanta-
vidhvamsakah Amnaya-tanl ra-bhaskarah Vaidyasastri-AIadha
vaji-Gopalaji-viracita-Gurjara-bliasanuvada-sametah.
pp. 4, 6, 57, covers. Title on cover. 24x 15 cm.
Snbodliinl Press: Bombay, 1831 (1909). 3617
Amnaya-tattva-tararigini by Map-havatIrtha Svamin, Samharaearya
of Sarada Math a , Dvdraka. Amnaj\u-tatva-tarangini durmata-
drumonmiilinl [with Gujarati translation],
pp. 43, covers. 17 x 10 cm.
United Printing and General Agency : Ahmedabad , 1909. 3481
Amnaya-tattva-tarahgini. See also Para-tattvopasana-vidhiby 8 am-
kara Biiattacarya. Amnaya-tatva-taranginya . . . dvitlyas
tararigasya sarah Para-tatvopasana-vid hi h. 1909. 3459
Amoda-mandara-LaksmI-stuti-sataka by Laksmana Jagannatha
Da nta . A thamoda-mamdara-Laksml-stuti-sataka-praram bhah.
foil. 13+ [1]. 10 X 12 cm., oblong.
Jnana-mandara Press : Nasik, 1871. 448
Amoghavarsa, a Hug. Prasnottara-ratna-mala [ascribed to A.].
Amolaka Rsi. Ahimsa [compiled].
Amrta-bhandagara. . . . Amrta-bhandagara jisako . . . Hanumana-
prasada Sarma . . . lie samgralia kiya . . .
pp. 4, 5, 3, 144, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
•Sarasvatl-vilasa Press : Narasimlia/pur , 1906. 25. D. 9
Amrta-bindupanisad-dipika by Narayana, See Amrta-bindu
' Upanisad : °dipika by 1ST.
Amrtabindupanisad-dipika by Samkarananda. See Amrta-bindu
’ Upanisad : °dipika by 8.
Amrta-bindiipanisad-vivarana by Upanisad Braiimayogin. See
'Amrta-bindu Upanisad : °vivarana by U. B.
Amrta-bindu Upanisad. Oupnek’hat . . . e Persico idiomate . . .
in Latinum convorsum . . . studio et opera Anquetil Duperron
. ..[... 26. Amrta-bindu . . .]. (Oupnek’hat Anbrat
Bandeh Id est, gutta aquae vitae, Ex Athrban Beicl.) Yol. II.
pp. 221-228. 1802. See Upanisads. 306. 29. A. 31-32
-. . . Astottara-satopanisadah [. . . Amrta-bindu, . . .]
. . . Telit git char. pp. 234-235. 1883. See Upanisads.
2. K. 11
■] • • •
2. E. 0
. . . Pamcadasopanisad [. . . Amrta-bindu,
Telitgu char. pp. 203-204. 1884. See Upanisads.
85
Amrta-bindu Upanisad— cont.
-Sechzig [. . . (26) Amrta-bindu, . . .] Upanishad’s dcs Veda
aus dem Sanskrit ubersetzt uiul mit Einleitungen und Anincr-
kungen versehen von Dr. Paul Deussen. pp. 650-7. 1897.
See Upanisads. 16. Q-. 10
-A Free and Explanatory Translation of Amrutlmbindopani-
sliath. pp. 12, covers. Title on cover. 16x12 cm.
Victoria Press : [Vellore], 1911. San. B. 915 (a.)
-Sri - Upanisado (Pfijya - maharaja - Sri - Nathurarna- Sarma-
pranlta . . . 107 [. . . Amrta-bindu, . . .] upanisadono
[Gujarati] sara). pp. 723-724. 1913. See Upanisads.
19. F. 8
-A Freo and Explanatory Translation of Amruthabindopani-
sliath. 2nd. ed. pp. 14, covers. Title on cover.
17 x 11 cm. Record Press : Vellore, 1913. San. B. 921 (a)
-Thirty Minor Upanishads [containing . . . (6) Amyta-
bindfipanisad, . . .] translated by K. Narayana Svami Aiyar.
pp. 34-36. 1914. See Upanisads. 22. H. 9
-Amrta-bindupanisattu Amdlira-tatpaiya-sahitamu. Telnqu
char. pp. 16, covers. 12 x 9 cm., oblong.
Adi-Sarasvatl-nilaya Press; Madras , 1914. San. A. 34 ( b )
-Upanisadavall [. . . Amrta-bindu . . . upanisat-sameta].
Mula, anvaya . . [Variga]-anuvada-sahita. . . . Srl-Haripada-
Cattopadhyaya sampadita. pp. 108-286. Vol. 2. (1919.)
See Upanisads. San. A. 121 (6)
-S[a-Marathl-bhas]artha [(1) Amrta-bindu . . .] Upanisat-
samgralia . . . sampildaka Hari Raghunatha Bhagavata . . .
1922. See Upanisads. San. B. 475 (/)
-Minor Upanishads containing Paramahamsa *. . . Amrit
bindu . . . with text, introduction, English rendering and
comments. 1928 See Upanisads. San. B. 630
Amrta bindu Upanisad. Wjth Commentaries*.—
-: °dipika by Narayana. The Atharvana Upanishads,
with the commentary of Narayana [containing the . . . Amrta-
bindu. . .]. Edited by Ramamaya Tarkaratna . . . pp. 21-25
and 83-101. 1872-74. See Upanisads : °dlpika by Narayana.
Bibl. Ind. 76
-.- TCrsna-yajurvvedlya-Amrta vindupanisat (Mula,
Dlpikil o Vaiiganuvada sarneta) . . . Srl-Mahesacandra-Pala-
karttrkasankalita . . . pp. . . . 334-[1]. 1884. See Upanisads:
°dipika by Narayana. 441
-: °dlpika by Samkarananda. . . . Narayana-Samka-
rananda-viracita-dlpika-sametanam . . . Upanisadam sam-
uccayah . . . [containing the . . . Amrta-bindu . . .]
pp. 71-79. 1895. Ananddsrama-Samskrta-fjrairfhavall , No. 29.
See Upanisads : °dipika by Narayana. 27. H. 2
-: °vivarana by Upanisad Braiimayogin. The Yoga-
Upanishads [containing, . . . (3) Amrta-bindu, . . . Upanisad]
with the commentary of Sri Upanishad-Brahmayogin, edited
by Pandit A. Mahadeva Sasti*i, . . . 1920. See Upanisads :
vivarana by U. B. San. D. 226
86
Amrtacandra Sum. Atma-khyati. See Samaya-prabhrta by TCunda-
kunda Acakya: A. by A. S.
-Balavabodha. See Aupapatika sutra: °vrtti by Abiiayadeva
Suki : B. by A. S.
-Nataka-samaya-sara-kalasa.
-Paramadhyatma-tarangini.
-Purusartha-siddhy-upaya.
- Tattva-pradlpika. See Panoastikaya by Kundakunda
A r ary a : T. by A. S.
- Tattvartha-sara [also called Tattva-sara].
Amrta-lahari by Jagannatiia Panditaraja. Kavyamala . . .
Part I [containing the . . . Amrta-lahari . . .]. Edited by
Pandita Durgaprasada and Kashinatha Panduranga Paraba.
(Panditaraja-Sri-Jagannatha-krta Amrta-lahari h). Part I.
pp. 99-101. 1886. See KAvya-mala. 28. H. 1 & 2
Amrtalala. See Dbanya-caritra by JinakIrti. Gadya-baddha-
Sri-Dhanya-caritram . . . Amaracandrasyatmajena Amrtalalena
samsodhitam. 1918. 10. B. 32
- See Malayasundarl-katha by Manikyasundara Suri . . .
Manikyasundara-Suri-samdrbdha . . . Malayasundarl-katha
. . . Amrtalalena samsodhitam. 1918. 10. B. 31
- See Yugadi-desana by Somamandana Suri . . . Sii-Soma-
mandana-Suri-viracita Yugadi-desana. Sa ca . . . Amrtalalena
samsodhita . . . [1913.] 9. B. 36
Amrtalala Basu. See Atma-bodha by Samkara Acarya. Atmabodha.
Translated from the Sanscrit text . . . with copious annota¬
tions by Amritalal Basu. 1885. 4. B. 6
Amrtalala Gupta. Chatra-bodhinl-tlka. See Da§a-kumara-carita
by Dandin : C. by A. G.
-: Malavikagnimitra-vyakhya. See Malavikagnimitra by Kali¬
dasa ; °vyakhya by A. G.
- Uttara-Bama-carita-tlka. See Uttara-Rama-carita by Bha-
yabhuti : °tlka by A. G.
Amrtalala Kavyatirtiia. Kiratarjunlyanvaya-tlka. See Kira-
tarjuniya by Biiaravi : °anvaya-tika by A. K.'
Amrtamadiiava Vagiiolakara, Ed. Ed. See Stri-jataka. S[a-
Marathl-bhas-]artha sagra Stri-jataka. Ha gramtlia aneka-
gramthamce adharem Ba. Ra. Amrtamadhava Vagiiolakara
yamnl tayara kela. 1905. 19. B. 12
Amrta-nada Upanisad. Oupnek’hat . . . e Persico idiomate . . .
in Latinum conversum . . . studio et opera Anqueiil Duperron
. . . [. . .43. Amrta-nada . . .] (Oupnek’hat Anbrat Nad, Ex
Athrban Beid). Vol. II. pp. 358-365. 1802. See Upanisads.
306. 29. A. 31-32
87
Amrta-nada Upanisad— cont.
-. . . Astottara-satopanisadah [. . . Amrta-nada, . . . Upani-
sat-sametah] . . . Telurju char. pp. 236-238. 1883. See
Upanisads. 2. K. 11
-SrI-Upanisado (Pujya - maharaja - 8rl - Nathurama - 8 arm ri¬
prap Tta . . . 107 [. . . Amrta-nada, . . .] Upanisadono [Guja¬
rati] sara.) pp. 722-723. 1913. See Upanisads. 19. F. 8
-Thirty Minor Upanishads [containing the . . . (26) Amrta-
nadopanisad, . . .] translated by K. Narayaiiasvami Aiyar . . .
pp. . . . 216-219. 1914. See Upanisads. 22. H. 9
-Upanisadavall [ . . . Anirta-nada-upanisal-sameta] Miila,
anvaya . . . [Vaiigaj-anuvada sahita . . . Srl-Haripada-
Cattopadhyaya sainpadita. pp. 337-356. Yol. 2 (1919). See
Upanisads. San. A. 121 ( h )
-: °dlpika by Samkarananda. . . . Narayaiui-8amkarananda-
viracita-dlpika-sametanam . . . Upanisadam samuccayah . , .
[containing . . . Amrta-nada . . .]. pp. [49J-69 [defective],
1895. See Upanisads : °dipika by Narayana. 27. H. 2
-: °vivarana by Upanisad Braiimayooin. The Yoga-Upanishads
[containing . . . (2) Amrta-nada, , . . Upanisad] with the
Commentary of Sri Upanishad-Brahina-yogin, edited by Pandit
A. Mahadeva Sastri, . . . pp. 11-25. 1920. See Upanisads :
vivarana by U. B. San. D. 226
Amrta-nadopanisad-dipika by Samkarananda. See Amrta-nada
’ Upanisad: °dlpika by 8.
Amrta - nadopanisad - vivarana by Upanisad Braiimayogin. See
Amrta-nada Upanisad : °'vivarana by U. B.
A m rt an an dan at ii a . Yogini-hrdaya dipika. See Yogini - hrdaya:
c dipika by A.
Amrtanatha 8 arm an. Krtya-sara-samuccaya.
Amrtanubhava by Jnanadeva [also called Jhanesvara]. 8rl-
Amrtanubliava. (Kai. Baba Garde yamcl sama-arya-tlkii va
Prahlada Pamta Badave yamcl Samskrta-samasloki.) Gramtha-
kara, Kai. Khamdo Krsna urpha Baba Garde,
pp. 6+[2], 205, covers. 18 x ]2cm.
Bombay Vaibliava Press : Bombay , 1929. San. B. 988 (c)
Amrta-rasa-jhari by Candrikacarya YatIsvara. See Advaita-
’ siddhanta-guru-candrika by Candrikacarya YatIsvara : A. by
the same.
Amrta-samjivana-stotra [from the Sudarsnna-samhita]. Brihat
stotra-muktahar [. . . (411) Amrta-samjivana-stotra, . . .]
. . . containing 257-416 stotras. Part II, edited by Ganesli
Maliadev Mehendale. 1916. See Brhat - stotra - mukta-hara.
1. A. 35
Amrtasetu Ramasastrin. See Panca-tantra. Selections. Com¬
plete notes on the Sanskrit text, in three parts :—
Part I. Translation of Panchatantra.
Part IT. Translation of Mahabharata.
Part III. Copious Notes . . . By Amritasetu Ramasastry,
. . . 1890. 429
88
Amrtodaya by Gokui.axatiia •!iia . . . The Amritodaya of Goku-
lanatha edited by . . . Pandit Sivadatta . . . and Kasinfith
Panelurang Parab. Kdvyamdld 59. pp. [8 ], 2, 78, 21 x 14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1897. 28. F. 7 & 8
-: Sarala by Mukunda Jiia Sarmax. Atlia Amrtodayain narna
nataka-ratnani . . . Srimad-CTokuhuiatha-ttarmmana. viracitam
. . . Maitliila-Jhopakhya - Pandita-ttrl - iMuknnda - Sarmmana
K arm nia-k a n d a- b h u s a ii en a v i raci ta y a S a nil a k 1 1 y ay a vy a k 1 i y ay a
samalarikrtam . . .
pp. 4, 2, 4, 217 + [1], covers. 1 plate. 28 x 16 cm.
Vijaya Press: Muzaffarpnr , 1925. San. D. 227 (i)
Amrtopadesa by Yocadatta Jiia : °bliasya by Satyanakayana Jiia.
At ha. A mrl opadesah . . . Jhopali va-Maith ila-ttri-Yogadatta-
8 arm a - viracitah . . . Jhopahva - Maithila - Srimat - Satya -
narayana-Sarnima-krta-bliasya-sahitah . . .
pp. [1], 4, 12, 1 plate, 6, 177, covers. 23 x 13 cm.
Satya-nama Press: Benares , [1929]. San. D. 762
Amrtopadesa-bhasya by Satyanakayana Jiia. See Amrtopadesa
by Yocadatta Jiia : °bhasya by S. J.
Amsterdam. See Yerhandelingcn tier Kon. Ak. van Wetenschappen
te Amsterdam. 305. 22
Amuktabharana-saptami-vrata . . . Amuktabharana-saptami-vrata-
niu . . . Calla . . . Laksmlnrsimlia-sastrice Amdlira-tatparya-
saliitamuga vrayabadi. Tclugu char.
pp. 14, covers. Title on cover. 21 x 13 cm.
^ Aryanamda Press : Masulvpatam , 1915. San. C. 87
Amulyacakana Yavasya. Atma-nivedananjali.
Anadi-VIra-saiva-sara-samgraha. Anadi-Ylra-saiva-sara-samgraha.
Bliilga 2ra. Ha (Maliarastra-tatparya saha) Yedamurti,
Manura-mathadhyaksa Maliikarjuiia-Sastri . . . RavasTiheba
Mallappd Basappid . . . Vlra-saiva-Urngi-brcthmana-dharma-
gramtha-mdld. No. 19. Part 2. pp. [2], 6, 251. *22x14 cm.
Sridatta Press : Slwlapur , 1906. San. C. 58 (5)
Anagara-dharmamrta by Asadiiara : Bhavya-kumuda-oandrika by
the same. . . . Pam dita-pravara-Asadliara-viracitam Anagara-
dharmamrtam svopajna-Bhavya-kumuda-'Caindrika-tika-sahitam.
. . . Bamsldhara-Sastrina sampaditam Manoharalala-Sastrina
ca samsodhitam. . . . Mdnilcacamda-l)igambara-Janui-grantha-
mdld. No. 14. pp. [4], 692, covers. 19x13 cm.
Nirnaya Sagar Press : Bombay , 1919. San. B. 381
Anahitagni - pitr-medha - prayoga. See Apastamblyapara - prayoga
[also cal led Anahit agiii - pi tr-medha-pray oga].
Anahitagni-pitr-medha-sukta. Apastambiyapara-prayogah siikta-
kilrika-sahiiah. . . . Grantlia char . 1923. See Apastambiya-
para-prayoga. San. D. 912
Anakula by IIaradatta. See Apastamba-grhya-sutra: A. by H.
Anamika byHARiiiAisA DIksita. See Anargha-Raghaya ItvMurari:
A. by H. D.
Ananda-bhasya by Ramananda Acarya. Brahma-sutra by Bada-
kayana : Saiiraka-mimamsa-bha§ya by Samkara Acarya ;
A. by R. A.
89
Anandabiiatta. Ballala-carita.
-Vijnana-kaumudi. Sen Vijnana-bhairava : V. by A.
Anandahiiatta Uradiiyaya. Isavasya-bhasya. See Jsa Upanisad :
I. by A. U. ’
Anandabodiia Paramaiiamsa. Nyaya-dipavalL
-Nyaya-makaranda.
-Pramana-ratna-mala.
Anandabodukndra Sarasvati. Tatparya - prakasa. See Yoga-
vasistha, attributed lo Vai-mIki : T. by A. S.
Anandacandra. Sat-cakra-nirupana-tlka. See Sat-cakra-nirilpana
by Pu un an an da : °tlka by A.
Anandacandra Sarvabiia u ma. Anandamayi-vyakhya. See Bhasa-
pariccbeda by Visvanatha^ 'Nyayapancanana : Nyaya-siddhanta-
muktavall by the same: A. by A. S.
Anandacandra Siromani. Sec Nastika-nivasa. Nilstika-nivasa-
namaka-granthah. Ihara miila sloka o tadly[a-Yarigabhas]
artha. Nanavidha-sastra uddhytah . . . Anandacandra
Siromani . . . samsodhita. [1859.] 13. C. 36
Anandacandra TarkavagIsa. Durgotsava.
Anandacandra YedantavagIsa. See Asvalayana - grhya - sutra :
°vrtti by Narayana. The Grihya sutra of Aswalayana, . . .
edited by Ramanarayana Yidyaratna and Anandachandra
YedantavagIsa. 1869. 281. 15. C. 22 & 23
- See Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-bliarata] : °bhasya by
Samkara Acarya : °vivarana by Anandagiri. Anandagiri-
krta-tlka . . . samvalita Srimad-Bhagavad-gita . . . Suvodhinl-
tlka . . . [Yariga]-bhasa-sahita . . . Anandacandra-Vedanta-
vaglsaih sampadita . . . [1882.] 9. L. 2
- See Kumara-sambhava by Kalidasa: Samjlvini by Mallinatiia.
Kumara sambhava . . . Edited with grammatical notes. By
Anandachandra YedantavagIsa. 1870. 11. D. 1
- See Latyayana - srauta - sutra : ° bhasya by Agnisvamin.
Srauta Sutra of Latyayana with the commentary of Agniswami,
edited by Anandachandra Vedantavagisa. [1S70-]1872.‘
281. 15. C. 16 & 17
- See Raja-Ramamohana-Rayera Samskrta o Vangala grantha-
vall. Raja-Ramamohana-Raya-pranita-granthavali . . . Srl-
yukta Anandacandra . . . karttrka samgrlilta . . . [1905.]
23. C. 14
- See Tandya-brahmana: Vedartha-prakasa. Tandya-Malia-
brahmana with the commentary of Sayana Acharya, edited by
Anandachandra YedantavagIsa. [1869-]1874.
281. 15. C. 1-2 & 3-4
Anandacandra Yidyabhusana. Sec Smrti-tattva by Ragiiunandana
Biiattacarya. Parts. Tithi- and Udvaha-tattva. Sri-Raglm-
nandana-Bhattacaryya-viracita-Titliy-Udvaha-tattvayoh Akse-
pa-samadlianam pratliama-khandam. Srl-Anandacandra-Yidyfi-
bhusanena samgrhitam. [1891.] 997
90
Anandacandra Vidyaratna. See Jati-mala. S[a-Vahg]anuvilda
.Jati-mala . . . Anandacandra Vidyaratna karttrka samgrlnta
o prakasita. 1909. 3542
Ananda-candrika. See Caitanya-caritamrta by Krsnadasa : A.
Ananda-candrika by Visvanatiia Cakravartin. Sea Ujjvala-nila-
mani by Rupagosvamin ; A. by V. 0.
Anandacarya. See Vikramorvasi by Kalidasa. Vikramorvasi
. . . translated into literal English prose . . . with an intro¬
duction by Sri Ananda A chary a. 1914. 2. C. 41
Anandacarya, Sv&min. See Ramayana by ValmIki. Selections.
Valmiki: Itamay&ml, . . . Umsett fra uppliavlegt Sanskrit og
nied ei utgreiding av Swami Sri Ananda Achilrya pa Norskt
ved Arne Garborg. 1924, San. C. 350
Anandacarya Vidyavinoda, P. See Hamsa-samdesa by Venkata-
n ati fa Vedantacarya: °prakasa by Rang a ra,j a Acarya.
Hamsa Sandesa. . . . With an Introduction, Commentary,
Notes and Translation in verse edited by . . . P. Ananda
Cliarlu 1903. 18. B. 14
- See Sata-dusani: Canda-maruta. Qatadiisani. By Qriman-
Nigamanta-Maha-de^ka, with . . . Candamamta [sfc] by
Crlman-Maha-carya. Edited by ... P. Anandacliarlu Vidya-
vinod . . . 1903-04. Bibl. Ind. 158
Anandacharlu Vidyavinod, P. See Anandacarya Vidyavinoda, P.
Ananda Coomaraswamy. See Ananda Kumarasvamin.
Anan'dagiri [also called Anandajnana] . Aitareyopanisad-bhasya-
tika (°vivarana). See Aitareya Upanisad •. bhasya by Samkara
Acarya : °tlka by A.
-Atma-jnanopadesa-prakarana-tika. See Atma-jnanopadeia-
prakarana by Samkara Acarya : °tlka by A.
-Bhagavad - gita - bhasya - tlka (°vinirnaya, °vivarana,
°vyakhyana). See Bhagavad-glta [from the Malia-bharata] :
°bhasya by Samkara Acarya : °tlka by A.
— Brhad-aranyakopanisad-bhasya-tika. See Brhad-aranyaka
Upanisad: °bhasya by Samkara Acarya : °tika by A.
-Chandogyopanisad-bhasya-tika. See Chandogya Upanisad:
°bhasya by Samkara Acarya : °tlka by A.
- Gaudapadiya - bhasya - tika. See Mandukya Upanisad :
°karika by Gaudapada : Gaudapadlya-bhasya by Samkara
Acarya: °tlka by A.
- Govindastaka-tika (°tippana). See Govindastaka by Samkara
Acarya : °tlka by A.
- Isopanisad-bhasya-tika. See Isa Upanisad : °bhasya by
Samkara Acarya : °tika by A.
91
Anandagiri— cont.
-- Kathopanisad-bhasya-tlka, See Katha Upanisad : °bhasya by
Samkara Acarya : °tlka by A.
- Kenopanisad-bhasya-tlka (°lippana, °vyakkya). See Kena
Upanisad : °bhasya by Samkara Acarya: tika by A.
-Mandukyopanisad-bhasya-tlka. See Mandukya Upanisad:
°bhasya by Samkara Acarya ; °tika by A.
- Mundakopanisad-bhasya-tlka. See Mundaka Upanisad :
°bhasya by Samkara Acarya : °tlka by A.
Paiiclkarana - vivarana. See Pancikarana by Samkara
Acarya : °yivarana by A.
- Prasnopanisad-bhasya-tlka. See Prasna Upanisad: °bhasya
by Samkara Acarya : °tika by A.
-Samkara-vijaya [attributed].
- Sariraka - bhasya - nyaya - nirnaya. See Brahma-sutra by
Badarayana : Sariraka-mlmamsa-bhasya by samkara Acarya*:
S. by A.
- Sastra-prakasika. See Brhad-aranyaka Upanisad : °bhasya
by Samkara Acarya: °varttika by Suresvara Acarya: S. by A.
- Taittirlyopanisad - bhasya - tika (°tippana). See Taittiriya
Upanisad : °bhasya by Samkara Acarya : °'tika by A.
-Taittiriyopanisad-bhasya-varttika-tika. See Taittiriya Upani¬
sad : °bhasya by Samkara Acarya : °varttika by Suresvara
Acarya : c tlka by A.
-Talavakaropanisad-bhasya-tippana (°vyakhya). See Kena
Upanisad: °bhasya [also called Talavakaropanisad-bhasya] by
Samkara Acarya ; °tippana by A.
-Tarka-samgraha.
-Vajasaneyi-samhitopanisad-bhasya-tlka. See Isa Upanisad:
°bhasya [also called Vajasaneyi-samhitopanisad-bliasya] by
Samkara Acarya : c tlka by A.
Anandajnana. See Anandagiri [also called Anandajnana].
Ananda-kanda-campu by Mitramisra . . . The Ananda-kanda-
cliampu by Mitra Misra. With a Foreword by . . . Gopinath
Kaviraj. Edited with Introduction, Alphabetical Index, &c.,
By Nanda Kisliore Sharma Stlhityacharya . . . The Princess of
Wales Sarasivati-bhavana Texts , No. 36. pp. [ii], 2, 24, 209, 22, 4.
22x14 cm. Yidya Vilas Press: Benares , 1931. San. C. 311/36
Ananda Kumarasvamin. See Abhinaya-darpana by Nandikesvara.
The Mirror of Gesture. Being the Abliinaya darpana of Nandi¬
kesvara. Translated into English by Ananda Coomara Swamy
and Gopala Kristnayya Dnggirala . . . 1917. San. D. 46
92
Ananda-lahari [also called .llvnn-muldiinanda-laharl] [from the
Saundarya-laliarl ], a.tt i*i bn t.i?d to Sam k A it A Acakya. Kfivya-
sangralia . . . [Containing 11 1 o . . . Ananda-lahari, . . .]
By J)r. John Haeberlin, . . . pp. 246-264. 1847. See Kavya-
samgraha. 5. L. 6
-. . . SrIyukta-Sahknrac;iryya-krta Ananda-lahari namaka
granthah. Rainacandra-Vidyalaiikara-krtas lad ly [a-V ahga-
bhas]firlha-sadhii-bhfisa-samgrnhah . . . pp. 94. 15x11 cm.
Kainaia Press : Calcutta , 1262 (1855). 6. B. 22
-Srlmac-Ohnnikaracaiya-krta-Sivilnamda-laharl. Sanmdarya-
laharl. Dvaya. Tailita-sahasra-nanmam trayanam kosah, . . .
Tchuju char. pp. 16. 18 X 12 cm.
Vyapara-darpana Press : Madras , 1859. 415
-Stotra-kalapa. BJiaga (2) [. . . Ananda-lahari, . . . sameta].
Part 2. pp. 64-70. 1871. See Stotra-kalapa. 12. B. 8
-Kavya-samgrahah [. . . Ananda-lahari, . . . prabhrti]-
pahca-saptati-Sainskrta-kavyatmakah . . . Sri-Jivananda-Vidya-
sagara-Bhattcicaiyyena sail kali tah samskrtas ca. pp. 341-360.
1872. See Kavya-samgraka. 13. C. 14
-. . . Srlmac-Chamkara-Bhagavat-pada-pujya- . . . pranitam
...[.. . Jivan-inuktananda-laharl, . . . sametam]-Parame-
svara-stofcra-kadambam. Telagu char. pp. 17-19. 1873, 1875,
1879. See Paramesvara-stotra-kadamba.
11. D. 21 ; 8. B. 4 ; 4. B. 3
-Kavya-sangralia . . . Part II [containing the . . . Ananda-
lahari, . . .]. pp. 47-65. 1874. See Kavya-samgraha. 983
-Stotra-kalapa . . . bliaga 2ra [ . . . Ananda-lahari-sameta].
pp. 100-105. [1875.] See Stotra-kalapa. 388
- Stotra-mala [. . . Ananda-lahari, . . . sameta]. pp. 288-291.
1875. See Stotra-mala. 1031
-. . . Ananda-lahari [Vaiiganuvada-sameta] . . . Srlmad-
Bhagavac-Chahkaracaryya-viracita . . . 8rIyukta-Bcimacandra-
Yidyalaiikara karttrka anuvadita . . . pp. [1], 94. 19x12 cm.
Imperial Press: Calcutta , 1269 (1882). 1476
-Kavya-samgrahah [. . . Ananda-lahari, . . . samotah] . . .
8 r l- JI v a n and a-V i dy as agar a- Bhattacaryyena saiikalitah sain-
skrtas ca . . . pp. 341-360. 1886. See Kayya-samgraha.
13. D. 17
-Brhat-stotra-ratnakarah. Asyayam [. . . Ananda-lahari, . . .
same tah] . . . (144) stotratmakah prathamo bliagah . . .
Part 1. pp. 191-196. [1888.] See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara.
4. B. 10
-Ananda-laliarl, Ravana-kyta Siva-tandava o Kysna-tilndava^
stotram . . . Sudarsanandahka dvaril . . . prakilsita.
pp. 26, covers. Title on cover. 18x11 cm.
A runoday a Press : Cuttack) 1904. 3411
93
Ananda-lahari, attributed to Samkara Acarya— emit.
-Anamda-lahari. (Imdu Atma-satkamu, Mahii-vakya-vivc-
kaimi, CatuMoki-Bhfigavata-yuta-Saptasloki-gita, Garbha-gita,
Tatvodayamu, Jivan-mukti-gita, Nirvana-satkamu, anunaviga-
lavu) . . . Pattisapu Vdinkatdsvarunicd Amdhra tat.paryanm
vrayabacli. Telngu char. pp. [1], 32, cove is. Title on caver.
21 x 13 cm. Anainda Press: Madras, 1907. 3497
-Ananda-lahari . . . Srinuin Tlulkura Laksminrirayana Simba-
deva viracita Utkala padyfinuviida saliita . . . Oriya char.
pp. [1], 2, 43, 28. 18x12 cm.
Jagannatha Tress : Puri, 1910. 3464
-Tlie Works of Sri Sankaracbarya. Vol. 17. pp. 159-164.
1910—[1913]. See Samkara-grantkavali. 18. C. 17
-Briliat stotra-muktahfir [. . . (92) Ananda-lahari, ,..]...
containing 256 stotras. Pt. I. 1st and 2nd ed. 1912, 1923.
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. 11. C. 3, San. A. 100
-(Bhagavat-Sankariicarya viracita.)
1. Ananda-lahari-stotra.
2. Sadhana-pancaka,
3. Kaupina pancaka,
4. Kasi-pancaka-stotra.
. . . Sri Nakadi Raya Gupta karttrka Varigala padye
aniidita. . . . pp. [iii], 19, covers. 18 X 10 cm.
Hita-vadi Steam Machine Press : Calcutta , 1319 (1912). 3400
- Hymns to the Goddess [containing the . . . (9) Ananda-
lahari, . . .] translated from the Sanskrit by Arthur and Ellen
Avalon, pp. 62-68. 1913. See Hymns to the Goddess. 21. H. 15
-- Srimac - Chankaracaryya - pranita Ananda -.lahari - stava,
RcTvana-krta-Siva-tandava, Sri - Krsna - lahari, Sri - Krsna-
tandava-stotra o Harihara-padyaka. Oriya char.
pp. 28., covers. Title on cover. 17 x 11 cm.
Arnnodaya Press : Cuttack , 1913. San. B. 152 (a)
-Brihat stotra-muktfihar [ . . . (325) Ananda-lahari . . .]
. . . containing 257-416 stotras. Part II edited by Ganesh
Mahadev Mehendale. 1916. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara.
1. A. 35
-Srimao - Chankaracaryya - pranita Ananda - lahari - stava,
Ravan a-krta- Siva-ta n (Java, Sri - Krsn a - lahari, o Srl-Krs n a-
tandava-stotra. . . . Oriya char.
pp. 24, covers. Title on cover. 17 x 11 cm.
Union Printing Works: Cvttar.k, 1917. San. B. 151 ( a)
-Wave of Bliss. Anandalahari. Translated with commentary
by Arthur Avalon [with the text]. pp. [iv], 7, 32.
23 X 15 cm. Luzac : London , 1917. 16. Or. 27
-Srimat- Sankaracaryya - viracita. Ananda-lahari. [Utkala-
anuvada] . . . Siiman Thakura Laksminarayana Simha-
deva viracita. Oriya char. 2nd ed.
pp. [1], 2, 2, 43, 18, covers. 19 x 11 cm.
The Union Printing Works : Cuttack , 1922. San. B. 792 ( a )
94
Ananda-laharl, attributed to Samkara Acaeya— cont.
-Srlmac - Chaiikaracaryya - pranlta Ananda - lahari - stava
Ravana-krta Siva-tanclava Sri -Krsna-lahari Sii-Krsna-tan(Java-
stotra o Harihara-padyaka. Oriya char.
pp. 24, covers. Title on cover. 18 x 11 cm.
Brajendra Press : Guttack , 1924. San. B. 488 ( g )
-Supreme joyau de Sagesse par Sliri-Shankaracliarya (traduit
de la traduption anglaise de Moliini M. Cliatterji). 2nd ed.
pp. [1], 105 + [1], covers. 17 x 13 cm.
La famille Theosophique : Pam, 1924. San. B. 345
-Wave of Bliss. Anandalaliarl. Translated with commentary
by Arthur Avalon [with the text], 2nd ed. revised and
enlarged. pp. x, 35, covers. 25 x 17 cm.
Vasanta Press, Adyar : Madras , 1924. San. D. 540 (a)
- Amdhra-tatparya-saliita Anamda-laliari [followed by Sam-
kara’s Nirvana-satka]. Telugu char.
pp. 104, covers. 9 x 12 cm., oblong.
Yavilla Press : Madras , 1926. San. B. 836 ( d )
Ananda-laharl. With Commentaries :—
-: °prayoga . . . Ananda lahari, with yantra and com¬
mentaries translated into English by R. Anantakrishna Sastri,
. . . 1899. See Ananda-laharl by Samkara Acarya : °tika by
LaksmIdhara. 1608
-: °tika (°vyakhya) by Acyutananda Sarman. Ananda-
laharl. . . . Bhagavac - Chaiikaracaryya - viracita. Sri-
Purnananda-Ghosa-Rayena . . . Acyutananda-pranlta-tlkaya
Vaiiganuvadena ca saha prakasita.
pp. [1], 2 + [1], 145, covers. 20 x 13 cm.
Jyotisa-prakasa Press : Calcutta , 1293 (1885). 396
-:-Ananda-lahari . . . Sarikaracaryy a-viracita . . .
Purnananda-Ghosa-Rayena . . . Acyutananda-pranlta-tlkaya
Vaiiganuvadena ca saha prakasita. 3rd ed.
pp. [iii], 2+ [i], 156, cover. 18 x 12 cm.
Wilkin’s Machine Press : Calcutta , 1315 (1909). 3398
-:-Sarikaracaryyera Grantliavall . . . Srimat-
Sanl<ara-Bhagavat-pujya-pada- viracita-Upadesa-grantha evam
stava-stuti-prabhrti [mula tlka Vanganuvada o tippanl saha].
Prakasaka srl-Saraccandra-Cakravartti. pp. 427-506. [1918.]
See Samkaracaryera grantliavall. 13. G. 50
-:-Ananda-laharl . . . Sankara . . . viracitah
(mula, tlka, Vanganuvada o tippanl) . . . prakasaka . . .
Saraccandra Cakravartti . . . pp. 82, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Kalika Press: Calcutta , 1232 (1918). San. C. 15
-; °tlka by Laksmidiiara. Ananda lahari with Yantras
and Commentaries translated into English by R. Anantakrishna
Sastri, . . . 2nd ed. pp. [2], 2, 88, cover. 17 x 13 cm.
T. S. Subramania; Palghat , 1899. 1608
-: °vyakhyana by Ganesa. Atha Siimac-Chamkaracarya-
viracitanamda-liihaii satika prarabhyate.
foil. 18, covers. Title from the cover. 14 X 11 cm., oblong.
Education Society’s Press: Bombay , 1814 (1882). 371
95
Ananda-laharl-prayoga. See Ananda-laharl by Samkara Acakya :
°prayoga.
Ananda-lahari-tlka by Acyutanaxda Sarman. See Ananda-laharl
by Samkara Acakya : °tlka by A. S.
Ananda-lahari-tlka by LaksmIdiiara. See Ananda-laharl * by
Samkara Acakya : °tlka by L.
Ananda-laharl-vyakhyana by Ganesa. See Ananda-laharl by
Samkara Acarya ; °vyakhyana by G-.
Anandalvar Svamin (T. A. Anandalwar Svvami). See Anantacarya,
Mandayam , SrlsaHananta-purusa, Sesarya [also called Anan-
dalvar Svamin].
Anandamaduava DIksita. See Laghu-samgraha. Laghu-samgralia.
[Hindi-] bhasa-^Ika-yutah so ’yam . . . Ananda-Madhava-
Dlksitena sankalitah. 1910. San. D. 81
Ananda-mandakinI by Madhusudana SarasvatI. Kavyamala . . .
Part II [containing the . . . Ananda-mandakinI . . .]. Edited
by Pandita Durga-prasada and Kashinatha P^ndaranga Paraba.
(Sri - Madhusudana - SarasvatI - viracita Ananda-Mandakinl.)
pp. 138-154 1886. See Kavya-mala. 28. H. 1 & 2
Ananda-mandira-stavana by LalladIksita. Kavyamala . . . Part
XIV [containing the ... (2) Ananda-mandira-stotra, . . .].
Edited by Pandit Kedarnath . . . and Wasudev Laxman
Shastri Panashikar. . . . pp. 4-19. 1906. See Kdvya-mala.
28. H. 7. & 7 (a)
Anandamayl-vyakhya by Anandacandra Sarvarhauma. See Bhasa-
paricchedaby Visvanatha Nyayapancanana : Nyaya-siddhanta-
muktavall by the same: A. by A. S.
Ananda Misra Sarman. See VIra-sarvasva, by GopInatha Tungadeva
Varman. Vlra-sarvasvam . . . Gopinatha-Tungadeva-Varm-
mana viracitam . . . Ananda-Misra-Sarmmana samsodhitam.
1922. San. D. 191
Anandamurti-carita by Pukusottama Govinda Ranade. Siimad-
Anandamurti-caritam. “ Ranade ” ity npahva- Govindatmaja-
Purusottama-viracitam. Tac ca Acaryabhakta-Bapatopahva-
Visnu-sastribhir Maharastryam anuditain. pp. [2], 109 + 2,
covers. 18 x 12 cm. Indira Press : Poona , 1930. San. B. 988 ( d )
Anandamville Rangacarya. San-marga-samdarsana.
Anandanatha Sarasvata. Reva-sudha-laharl-stotra.
Ananda-nidhi by Anandavana, See Rama-tapanlya Upanisad :
A. by A.
Ananda-prakasa, compiled by Jvalaprasada Misra. Ananda-
prakasah (Jyotisa-granthah) . . . Jvalaprasada-Misra-krta-
[Hindl]-bhasa-tlka-sahitah . . . pp. 45, cover. 18 x 12 cm.
Sri Verikatesvara Press : Bombay, 1962 (1905). 3471
-Ananda - prakasah . . . Pandita-Jvcllaprasada-Misra-krta
[Hindl]-bhasa-tlka-sametah. pp. 48. 16 x 12 cm. LaksmI
Vemkatesvara Press : Bombay, 1978 (1922). San. B. 446 (c)
96
Ananiupurna. Khandana-phakkika-vibhajana. See Khandana-
khanda-khadya by’sinirAKSA : K. by A.
-Maha-vidya-vidambana-vyakhyana.
Axandarama Yaduya. Janakirama-bhasya. See Mahavlra-carita
by Bhavahhuti : «T. by A. Y.
- See Companion to the Sanskrit-reading Undergraduates.
A Companion to the Sanskrit-reading Undergraduates of the
Calcutta University, being a few notes on the Sanskrit texts
[of the Megha-duta, Kumara-sambhava, Raghu-vamsa, Abhi-
jhfina-sakuntala and the Ravana-vadha] selected for examination
and their commentaries by Anundoram Borooali, . . . 1878.
603
- See Kavyalamkara-sutra by Yam ana : °vrtti by the same.
Vninana Kavyr/lamkara s?drav?tti, Yagbhatei Alamkara and
Sarasvatz Ka?i//mbhartma. Edited by Anundoram Borooah,
. . . with a few Notes and Extracts from old commentaries . . .
1883. 9. Gh 10
- See Nama-lihganusasana by Amarasimha : Amara-kosodgha-
tana by Ksirasyamin. Amarasinha’s Nomali??gonushasana . . .
Edited by Anundoram Borooah. 1887. 9. I. 22
- See Sarasvati-kanthabharana, attributed to Bhojadeya.
Sarasyat/ Kanl/tablm-raua. Edited by Anundoram Borooah,
. . . with a few Notes. And Extracts from old Commentaries.
1884 26. I. 17
Ananda-Ramayana [from the Bata-Koti-Ramayana or c Rama-
carita PJ Atlm Binnad-Anamda-Ramayana-prarambliah.
foil. [2], 38+ [3], 11 + [3], 9 + [3], 10+[3], 12+ [3],’ 9+ [3],
19+[3], 21+ [3], 47 + [3], 9+ [1]. 37x18 cm., oblong.
Gopalanaray a n a-prab brti- jan atay a mudra-y an tram :
Bombay , 1824 (1903). 24. E. 4
-Brim ad-An and a Ramayanam. 2nd ed.
pp. [4], 380. 27x19 cm.
Bombay Yaibhava Press : Bombay , 1929. San. F. 107
- Parts. See TIrtha-yatropakrama.
Anandaraya Makitin. JIvanandana.
-Vidya-parinaya.
Ananda-sagara by Krsnamani Barman Suri: Gudhartha-eandrika
by the same. . . . Nijananda-Svami-mata-vartti- . . . Krsna-
mani-Barma-Suri-pranJta Ananda-sagara Gudhartha-candrika-
tika tatlui [Govindadeva-Yrajakisora-Barma-Suri-krta Ananda-
rasa-tarangini Hindi-] bliasa-tika sahita.
pp. [i], 2 + [i], 302 + [i], covers. 27 x 18 cm.
Bombay Machine Press: Lahore, 1968 (1911). 25. H. 25
Ananda-sagara-stava by NRakantiia DIksita. Kavyamala . . .
Part XI [containing the . . . (4) Ananda-sagara-stava, . . .]
Edited by Pandit Bivadatta and Kasinath Pandurang Parab.
pp. 76-94. 1895. See Kavya-mala. 28. H. 5
97
Ananda-sagara-stava by NIlakantua Diksita— cont.
- The Minor Poems [. . . Ananda-silgara-stava . . .] of
Nilakantha Dikshita, Author of “ Sivalilarnava,” &c. pp. 65-94.
1911. See Laghu-kavyani. 22. B. 5
-- Ananda-sagara-stavah sri-Nilakantha-DIksita-viracitah / . .
T. M. Nilrilyanasiistrinil . . . parisodhitah. Grant ha char.
pp. 16, covers. Title from cover. 18 X 12 cm.
Silrada-vihisa Press : KumbaJconam , 1919. San. B. 782 (b)
Anandasagaba Suri. Tattvartha-pariSista. See Tattvarthadhi-
gama-sutra by Umasvati. Appendix.
Ananda-samhita attributed to MarIoi, Maharsi [from the Yaikha-
nasa-Bliagavat-siistra] : °vyakhya by Parthasaratiii Krsna-
macarya Biiatta. Sri-Vaikhanasa-Bhagavac-Clitistre Bhaga-
van-Marlci-Maharsi-prokta Ananda-samhita . . . Bhattam,
Partliasilradlii Krsnamacaryair viracitaya Samskrta-vyakhyaya
samd hra-tatparyaya samupaskrta. Vaikhanasa-grantha-mtilu ,
No. 12. Telugu char. 23 x 14 cm.
Yaikhanasa Press : IgavaripTilem, 1924-25. San.D. 934 (y)/l-3
Pt. I. pp. [4], 2 + [1] + 2 + [1], 91, 4.
Pt. II. pp. [3]. 2, 93-188.
Pt. III. pp. [1], 2, 189-296, covers.
Part III (another copy). San. D. 968 ( b )
Part I (another copy). San. D. 1029 (j)
Ananda-samhita-vyakhya by Partiiasaratiii Krsnamacarya. See
Ananda-samhita: °vyakhya by P. K.
Anandasamkara BapubhaI Diihuva. See Nyaya-pravesa, attributed
to Dinnaga : ®vrtti by Harlmiadra Suri : °panjika by Parsva-
deva. The Nyayapravesa . . . critically edited with Notes
and Introduction by Anandshankar B. Dliruva, . . . Part I.
1930. San. D. 150. 38/1
Anandasrama-Samskrta-granth avali:—
No. 1. Sri-Ganesatliarva-sirsam sabhasyam. Pandita Yama-
nasastri Isalamapurakara ity etaih samsodhitam. . . . 1889.
See Ganesatharvana-sirsa Upanisad; °bhasya. 27. G. 1
No. 2. Rudradliyayah. Sayanacarya - Bhatta - Bhaskara-
pranita-bhasyabliyam samvaiitah. . . . 1890. See Rudra-
dhyaya [of the Yajur-vcda] : Yedartha-prakasa by Sayana,
2*7. G. 1
No. 3. Sri - Purusa - siiktam [ Yaisnava - mantra - sametam].
Sayanacciiya-pranita-bhasyopetam. . . . 1889. See Purusa-
sukta[ from the Yajur-vecla] : Vedartha-prakasa by Sayana.
27. G. 1
No. 4. Yoga-ratnakarah. Kurile ity upahvaih A n nil-More-
svara ity etaih krtena prastilvena sametah. . . . 1889. See
loga-ratnakara. 27. G. 1
G
98
A nandfisimi-Samskrta-gran tliil val i— cont .
No. 5. Isavasyopanisat . . . Agase ity npahvair Billa-
sastribhih samsodhita . . . Isavasya-rahasyam. . . . Isa-
vasya-dlpikil . . . Isavasya-rahasya-vivrtih. Etat pustaka-tra-
yam Anandasramastha-panditaili samsodhitam. Uvataiya . . .
Ananda-Bhattopildhyaya . . . An an tacit rya-lq*tarn Isavasya-
bhilsyam. Idam pustaka-trayain . . . Bodasa ity upilhvaih Riljfi-
rilma-sastribhih sain sod lii tarn ca. . . . [1888.] See Isa
Upanisad : °bhasya by Samkara Acarya : tika bv Anandagiri.
27. G. 2
No. 6. Kenopanisat . . . Agase ity npahvair Bala-sastribhih
sainsodliil.il. Tatlni ca . . . Dipika. Idain pustaka-dvitayam
AnandasraYnastlia-panditaih sainsodliitam. [1888.] See Eena
Upanisad: bhasya by Samkara Acarya : tika by Anandagiri.
27. G. 2
No. 7. Katliakopanisat . . . “ Rajavade ” ity npahvair
Vaijanatha-Sarmabhih samsodhita. . . . [1888.] See Katha
Upanisad: °bhasya by Samkaka Acarya: °tlka by Anandagiri.
27. G. 2
No. 8. Prasnopanisat . . . Tatlia ca . . . Prasnopanisad-
dipika. . . . [1888.] See Prasna Upanisad : °bhasya by
Samkara Acarya ; °tika by Anandagiri. 27. G. 2
No. 9. Mundakopanisal . . . Tatlia ca . . . Mundako-
panisad-dipika. . . . [1888.] Sea Mundaka Upanisad : °bhasya
by 8 amkara Acarya : °tika by Anandagiri. 27. G. 2
No. 10. Sa - Gaudapadiya - karikatharva-vediya-Mandukyo-
panisat . . . Kathavate ” ity upfilivaih Visnu-ianujaih Abiiji-
8armabln h sanisod 1 1 ita. . . . 1890. See Mandukya Upanisad :
Karika by Gaudapapa; Gaudapadiya-bha’sya by 8 amkara
Acarya : °tika by Anandagiri. 27. G. 2
No. 11. Aitarcyopanisat satika-8ahkara-bhasyopeta. Tathii
ca Vidyaranya-krta Aitareyopanisad-dipika. Etat pustaka-
dvayam Anandasramastha - panclitaih samsodhitam.
(1S89-90.) See Aitareya Upanisad : °bhasya by 8 amicara
Acarya ; °tika by Anandagiri. 27. G. 3
No. 12. Taittiiayopanisat satiUa-8ankara-bhasyopeta. . . .
Vamana-sastri Islampurakara ity etaih samsodhita. Tatlia ca
8amkarananda-krta Taittiriyopanisad-dipika. Vidyaranya-krta
Taittiriyopanisad-dipika. Etat pustaka-dvayam Anandasrama-
stha-panclitaih samsodhitam. . . . (1889-90.) See Taittiriya
Upanisad: °bhasya by 8 amkara Acarya : °tika by Anandagiri.
27. G. 3
No. 13. Taittirlyopanisad bliasya-varttikam Suresvaracarya-
krtam satikam . . . Anandasramastha-panclitaih samsodhitam.
1889-90. See Taittiriya Upanisad : c bhasya by 8 amkara
Acarya : °varttika by Suresyara Acarya: °tika by Anandagiri.
27. G. 3
No. 14. Chandogyopanisat . . . “Agase” ity npahvaih Ve.
8a. Sam. Ra. Ra Kasinatlia-sastribhih samsodhita. . . . 1890.
See Chandogya Upanisad : °bhasya by 8 amkara Acarya: °tika
by Anandagiri. 27. G. 4
No. 15. . . . Brhad-aranyakopanisat . . . Etat pnstakam
Ye. 8a. Ra. Ra. “ Kasinatha-8astri Agase ” ity etaih samsodhi¬
tam. . . . 1902. See Brhad-aranyaka Upanisad : °bhasya by
Sankara Acarya : tika by Anandagiri. 27. G. 6
99
Anandasrama-Samskrta-granthcivali— cont.
No. 16. Srimat-Surcsvaracarya-viracitarri Brhad-arnnyako-
panisad-bliasya-vart.ikam. . . . Etat pustakam Yo. Ha. 11a.
Ha. Kaslnatha-sastrl Agase ifcy etaih samsodhitam. 1892-94.
See Brliad-aranyaka Upanisad: bhasya by Hamkaha Acakya :
°varttika by Sukksvara Acakya : Sastra - prakasika, by
Axaxdagiri. 27. G. 7-9
No. 17. Krsna-yajur-vediya-8vetasvataropanisac Chankara-
bhasyopeta. . . . Y i j n a na-B h a gava t-k r t am Hvetasvataro-
panisad-vivaranam. . . . [1889.] See Svetasvatara Upanisad :
°bhasya by Samkara Acarya. 27. G. 10
No. 18. Saura-puranam . . . Etat pustakam Lele ity
upahvaih Kaslnatha-sastribhih samsodhitam. . . . [1889.] See
Saura-purana. 27. G. 10
No. 19. Srlmad-Yagbhatacarya-viracitah Rasa-ratna-samuc-
cayah. Bapata ity upanamakena Vinayaka-sunmia Krsnarava-
Sarmana samsodhitah. . . . [1890.] See Rasa-ratna-samuccaya
by Yaghiiata. 27. Go 11
No. 20. 8rImad-Yidyaranya-krto Jlvan-mukti-vivekah. Etat
pustakam Yeda-sastra-samparmaih Panaslkaropahvair Yasu-
deva-sastribliih samsodhitam. . . . [1889.] See Jivan-mukti-
viveka by Yidyaranya. 27. G. 11
No. 21. Srlmad-Dyaipayana-pranita-Brahma-sutrani . . .
Ekasambekarety upahvaih Ye. 8a. Ha. Ha. Narayana-sastribhih
samsodhitam. . . . 1890-91. See Brahma-sutra by'BADARAYANA :
Sariraka-mlmamsa-bhasya by Hamkara Acakya: °nyaya-
nirnaya by Anandagiui. 27. G. 12-13
No. 22. Sri Yidyaranya-viracitah Srimac-Chamkara-dig-
vijayah. . . . D h a n a p a ti - S fu ■ i - k r t a -1) i ik h m a k h y a -11 k a y a . . .
sametah ... 1891. See Samksepa-Samkara-jaya by Madhava
Acarya : Samkara-dig-vijaya-dindima by Dhanapati Suri.
27. G. 14
No. 23. Yaiyasika-nyaya-mala. . . . Dadhlca-Pandita-Siva-
dattena samsodhita. . ‘ . 1891. See Adhikarana-raitna-mala
by BharatItirtha. 27. G. 14
No. 24. Jaiminiyamyaya-mala. . . . Sivadatta-Sarmana
samsodhita. . . . 1892. See Jaiminiya-nyaya-mala-vistara by
Madhava Acarya. 27. G. 15
No. 25. ... Suta samhita . . . Tatparya-dipika-vyakhyil-
sameta . . . Etat pustakam . . . Panaslkaropahvair Yasu-
deva-sastribliih samsodhitam. . . . Part 3. 1893. See Suta-
samhita [from the Skanda-purana]: Tatparya-dipika b}^
Madhava Acarya. 27. G. 18
No. 26. Palakapya-Mmii-viraeito Hasty-ay ur-vedah . . .
8i vad att a- 8 arm a n a samsodhitah. 1894. See Hasty-ayur-veda
by PALAKArYA. 27. G. 19
No. 27. Srimad-Yrnda-pranlto Vrnda-mildhavnpara-nama
Siddha-yogah. . . . Padhye ity upanama-dharibhih Krsna-sastri-
tanujaih “ Hanamanta-sastribliih ” samsodhitam. . . . 1894.
See Siddka-yoga by Yrnda: Vyakhya-kusumavall by 8 kIkantiia
Datta. 27. G. 20
No. 28. . . . Maha-muni-Srlmad-Yyasa-pranltam Brahma
puranam. 1895. See Brahma-purana. 27. H. 1
100
A n a 11 dils rama-Samsk r t a-gran t h a vali — 'Cont .
No. 29. . . . Narfiyana-Sanikarananda-viracita-dipikfi-sairie-
Ulnani . . . dvatriinsMii-iniUTna.ni Upanisadam samuccayah.
. . . 1895. See Upanisads : °dipika by Narayana. 27. H. 2
No. 30. Nrsimha- pfirvottara-tiipaniyopanisat. Srimac-
Chaipkaracarya- viraeita - purva - tiipaiilya-bhasya-Vidyaranya-
pranitottara- (apanlya- dlpikabliya[m] saniota. 1895. See
Nrsimha-tapaniya Upanisad : °bhasya by Samkara Acauya.
27. H. 6
No. 31. . . . Srlman-Nityananda-Muni-viracitii Brliad-
aranyakopanisan-Mitfiksara Etat pustakam . . . Kaslnatlia-
sastribbib samsodhitam. . . . 1895. See Brhad-aranyaka
Upanisad : Mitaksara by Nltyaxandasrama. 27. H. 6
No 32. . . . Aitareya-brahmanam . . . Etat pustakam Ve.
6a. Ra. Ra. Kasinatha-sastrl Agase ity etaih samsodhitam.
. . . 1896. See Aitareya-brahmana : °bhasyaby Sayana.
27. H. 7-8
No. 33. . . . The Rajanighanta [.s*tc] and the Dhanvantari
nighanta [.^V] . . . Edited by Vaidya Narayana Shastri
Purandare. . . . 1896. See Dkanvantari-nighantu. 27. H. 9
No. 34. 81 T in ad - B1 1 a ga vad-gi ta . . . Etat pustakam Ve. 8a.
Ra. Ra. Kasinatha-sastri Agase ity etaih samsodhitam. . . .
1896. See Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-bharata] : °bhasya
by Samkaua Acauya : c tika by Anandagiri. 27. H. 12
No. 34 [bis~\. . . . Srimad-Bhagavad-gita . . . Etat pustakam
Ye. 8a. Sam. Ra. Ra. Kasinatha-sastri Agase ity etaih samso¬
dhitam. . . . 1908, See Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-
bharata] : °bhasya by Samkaua Acauya. 27. H. 11
No. 35. 8ri-Nihsaiika-8arhgadeva-pranitah Samgita-ratna-
karah . . . Etat pustakam “ Marigesa Ramakrsna Telahga ”
ity etaih samsodhitam. . . . 1896. See Samglta-ratnakara
by Saungadeva Nihsanka : Kala-nidhi by Kallinatha Catura.
27. H. 13-14
'No. 36. Taittiriyaranyakam . . . (saparisistam [arthat
Nfirayanopanisat-sahitani]) . . . Etat pustakam Ye.. 8a. Ra.
Ra. “ Baba-sastri Phadake ” ity etaih samsodhitam. 1897. See
Taittiriya Aranyaka : Vedartha-prakasa by Sayana. 27. H. 15
No. 37. Krsna-yajiir-vediyam Taittiriya-brahmanam. . . .
Etat pustakam . . . “ Godabole” ity r upalivaih Ye. 8a. Ra. Nara-
yana-snstribliih samsodhitam. . . . 1898. See Taittiriya-
brahmana: Vedartha-prakasa by Sayana. 27. H. 16-17
No. 38. Aitarcyaranyakam. . . . Etat pustakam Ye. 8a. Ra.
Ra “ Baba-sastri Phadake ” ity etaih samsodhitam. 1898. See
Aitareya Aranyaka: Vedartha-prakasa by Sayana. 27. H. 18
No. 39. Bliatta-Gopinatha-Diksita-viracita Samskara-ratna-
rnala. . . . Pustakam etat Ve. 8a. Ra. “ Kasinatha-sastri Agase ”
ity etaih. Ye. 8a. Ra. “ Baba-sastri Phadake ” ity etais ca samso¬
dhitam. . . . 1899. See Hiranyakesi-grhya-siitra: Satya-
sadha- Hiranyakesi-samskara-ratna-maia by Gopinatiia
Bha'fta. 27. H. 19-20
101
An an das ram a- Sainsk rta-gran Ilia vali— con t.
No. 40. Samdhya-bhasya-samuccayah. Atra (1)
Samdhya-mantrartlia-dipika Prabhakhya-yyakhya-samcta, (2)
Bahy-rca-samdhya-paddhati - bliasyam, (3) . . . Bahv-rca-
samdhya-bhasyam . . . (4) . . . Taittiriya-samdhyadihasyam
saparisistam, (5) . . . Taittiriya-saindhya-bhasyam, (6) Say?i-
nacarya-krta-Taittiriya-mantra-yyakhyfi ca, ity etani samgrhi-
tani. Etat pustakam Ye. 8a. Ra. “ Kasinatha-saslri Agase ”
ity etaih samsodhitam. . . . 1899. See Samdhya-bhasya-
samuccaya. 27. H. 21
No. 4*1. . . . 8rimad-Dvaipayana-Muni-pranItani Agni-
puranam (Tat-tad-adhyaya-gafa-visayaiiukrama sanathikrtam).
. . . 1900. See. Agni-purana. 27. H. 21
No. 42. Pada-patha - yuta Krsna-j^ajur-vediya-Taittiriya-
samhita. . . . Efcat pustakam Ye. 8a. Ra. Ra. “ Kasinatha-sastri
Agase ” ity etaih samsodhitam. . . . [Part 1 missing.] 1901-08.
See Taittirlya-samkita : Vedartha-prakasa by Sayana.
27. I. 2-8
No. 43. . . . Kaunda-Bhatta-viracita-Yaiyakarana-bliusana-
sarakhya-vyakb^^a-sametah Bbattoji - Diksita - pranita- Yaiya-
karana-siddbanta-karikah. 1901. See Vaiyakarana-siddhanta-
karikaby Biiattoji Diksita : Vaiyakarana-siddlianta-bhiisana-
sara by Konda Biiatta. 27.1. 9
No. 44. . . , Srimad-Bliagav ad-git a. . . . Hanumad-
viracita-Paisaca-bliasya-saliita. Etat pustakam . . . “Kasi-
liatha-sastri Agase ” ity etaih, tatlia . . . “ Baba-silstri Phadake ”
ity etais ca samsodhitam. 1901. See Bhagavad-gita [from
the Malia-bharata] : Paisaca-bhasya by Hanumant. 27. I. 9
No. 45. . . . 8rimad-Bliagavad-gita . . . Gudhartha-dlpi-
kakliyaya vyakhyaya tatlia . . . S ub o d 1 1 i n y - ak li y ay a yyakhyaya
sameta. Etat pustakam Ye. 8a. Ra. “ Kasinatha-sastri Agase ”
ity etaih samsodhitam. . . . 1901. See Bhagavad-glta [from
the Malia-bharata] : Gudhartba-dipika by Maiuiusudana 8ai?a-
svATi. ‘ 27. I. 11
No. 46. Apararkabhidhaparaditya - viracita-tika-sameta
Yajnavalkya-smrtih. . . . 1903. See Yajfiavalkya-smrti: °tika
by Aparakka. ’ ‘27. I. 12
No. 47. Yacaspati - Misra - viracita - tika - samvalita - Yyasa-
bhasya-sametani Patanjala-Yoga-sutrani. Tatlia Bhojadeva-
viracita-Raja-iiiartandabhidha-vrtti-sametani Patahjala-Yoga-
sutrani. . . . 1904. See Yoga-sutra by PataStjai.i : °bhasya
by Yyasa: Patanjala-sutra-bhasya-vyakhyana [also called
Tattva-vaisaradi] by Yacaspati Misha. 27. I. 14
No. 48. Aiigira-prablirti-Baudliayaiiantanam Sapta-vimsati-
samkhya-mitanam smrtinam samuccayah. 1905. See Smrtl-
nam samuccayah. 27. L 15
No. 49. . . . Yyasa-pranitam Yayu-puraiiam . . . Ananda-
sraiiiastha-panditaih sapathantara-nirdcsain sanisodhitam. . . .
1905. See Vayu-purana. 27. I. 16
No. 50. Abhyamkaropahva-Yasudcva-sastri-viraciia-praka-
sakhya-vyakhya-sameta . . . Yntindra-mata-dipika . . . Etat
pustakam Abhyamkaropahva-Yasudeva-sastribhih sanisodhi-
tam. . . . 1906. See Yatindra-mata-dlpika by Shinivasadasa :
°prakasa by Yasudeva Sastrin Abhyamkara. 27. I. 17
102
Amindumuma-Samskrta-granthavali— cont.
No. 51. Sriman-Madhavaearya-pranitah Sarva-darsana-sam-
grab ah Madhusudana-Sarasvatl-krtah Prasthana-bhedasca. Plat
pustaka-dvayam . . . Apate-kulotpamiena N a ray an at in aj on a
Ilarina . . . samsodhitam. . . . 1900. See Sarva-darsana-
samgraha by M adiiaya Acarya. 27. I. 18
No. 52. . . . Nilakantlia - viracita - tTka - sameta ttrlmad-
Ganesa-gita, . . . 1906. See Ganesa-glta [from the Adi*
Ganesa-purana] : Ganapati-bhava-dlpika by NIlakantiia.
No. 53. Tilaliadeva krta-Vaijay'antl-vyakliya-sanietam . . .
Satyasadha-viraoitam Srauta-sfitram. . . . Etat pustakam Vo.
8a. Sam. 11a. “ Kasluatha-sastrl Agase ” ity otaih .sanisodliitam.
. . . 1907- . In progress. See Hiranyakesi-srauta-sutra by
Satyasadiia : Prayoga-vaijayantI by Maiiadeya. 27. I. 20-22
</ No. 54. . . . Matsya-puranam. . . . Anandasramastba pandi-
taib sanisodliitam. . . . 1907. See Matsya-purana. 27. I. 23
[No number.] Sadasiva-Yogisvara-viraciia Siva-yoga-dipika.
. . . Sadasiva-Brabmcndra-pafica-ratnam. . . . Atma-vidya-
vilasah. Dliyaiiady-artlia-pratipadakopaiiisad - adi - vakyanam
samucoayasca [KasInritlia-sastri-Agase-likliila-prastavana-same-
tah]. . . . 1907. See Siva-yoga-dipika by Sadasiva YogIsvara.
27.1. 24
No. 56. ... Yamakesyara-tantrfintargata-Nitya-soclasikarn-
avah . . . Etat pustakain Ve. Sa. Sam. Ra. Ra. Kaslnatha-
sastri Agase ity etaih sanisodliitam. . . . 1908. See Nitya-sodasi-
karnava [from the Vamakesvara-tantra] : Setu-bandha by
Biiaskararaya. 27. I. 26
No. 57. Okopaliva-Tryambaka-yiracitam Hiranykesy-ahni-
kam Acara-bliusanam. . . . 1908. See Acara-bhusana by
Tryambaka Oka. ' * ’27. I. 27
No. 58. Mate ity upahva-Tryambaka-viracitah Acarenduh.
Etat pustakam Agase ity npahva-Dattatreya-sastribhih samso-
d hit am. 1909. See Acarendu by Tryambaka Mate. 27. I. 28
No. 59. Kelakaropahva-Bapubhatta-viracita 8raddha-man-
jarl. Etat pustakain Ye. 8a. Ra. Agase ity upalivair Datta-
treya-sastribhih samsodliitam. 1909. See Sraddha-manjarl by
Bapubhatta Kebakara. 27. I. 29
No. 60. . . . Yisvesvara-Sarasvati-krtah Yati-dharma-sam-
graliah. Etat pustakam Ye. Sa. Ra. Gokhale ity upalivair Ganesa-
sastribhih samsodhitam. . . , 1909. See Yati-dharma-sam-
gralia by Ytsvesvara. 27. I. 30
No. 61. ... Gautama-pranita-dharma-sutrani Haradatta-
krta-Mitaksara-vrtti-sahitani. Etat pustakam Ye. Sa. Sam.
Gokhale ity upalivair Ganesa-sastribhih samsodhitam. . . .
1910. See Gautama-dharma-sutra : Mitaksara by Haradatta.
27. I. 31
No. 62. Isa- Kena- Kath a-Pra.su a-Mu n d a- M a n duky ananda-
valli-Bhrgupanisadah. . . . [Each with a °prakasika, by
various authors.] 1910. See Upanisads : °prakasika. 27.1. 32
A n an cl as ram a- S am sk r ta-gran th aval i— coni .
No. 63. . . . Rarigaramanuja - viracita - prnkasikopeta
Cliandogyopanisat. Etat pustakam . . . Gokhale ity npalivair
Ganesa-sastribhih samsodliitain. . . . 1910. See Chandogya
Upanisad: °prakasika by Ra ngaram anuja. 27. K. 1
No. 64. . . . Brhad-ilranyakopanisat. ... Vo. Sil. Sam. Ra.
Samkara-sastri-Veiiegavakara ity etaih samsodhita. . . . 1910.
See Brhad-aranyaka Upanisad: °prakasika by Rangaramanuja.
27. K. 2
No. 65. . . . Rg-vedantargatam Saiikhyayana-brahinanain.
Ra. Ra. Gulabaraya-Vajesamkara-Chaya . . . ity etaih, sainso-
dhitam. 1911. See Kausltaki-brahmana. 27. K. 3
No. 66. Nagoji-Bhatta-viracitoddyota-yuta . . . Mam-
mata - Bliatta - viracitah Kavya - prakasah. Etat pnstakani
Abhyamkaropahva - Vasudeva-sastriblrih samsodliitain. . . .
1911. See Kavya-prakasa by Mammata : Kavya-pradipa by
Govinda : Kavya-pradipodyota by NagojI Bhatta. 27. K. 4
No. 67. . . . Brabmamyta-varsini-jSamkarananda-krta-
dipikabhyam sametani Brahma-sutrani. . . . 1911. See
Brahma-sutra by Badarayana : Brahmamrta-varsini by Rama-
nanda Sarasvati. 27. K. 5
No. 68, . . . Narada-pancaratrailtargata Brliat-bralima-sam-
hita. Etat pustakam Ve. 8a. Ra. Ra. Vencgavakara ity npana-
niakaih Samkara-sastribhili samsodliitain. . . . 1912. See
Brhad-Brahma-samhita [from the Narada-panca-ratra]. 27. K. 6
No. 69. . . . Isvara-proktam Jnanarnava-tan tram. Etat
pustakam Ve. 8a. Ra. Ra. Gokhale ity npalivair Ganesa-sastri-
bhih samsodliitain. .. . 1912. See Jnanarnava-tantra. 27. K. 7
No. 70. . . . Sridharacarya-viracitah Smrty-artha-sarah
Ve. 8a. Sam. Ra. Ra. Vaidyopalivai Raiiganatha-sastribhih
samsodhitah. 1912. See Smrty-artha-sara by SuIdiiaka Acauya.
27. K. 8
No. 71. . . . Trimalla-Bhatfca-viracita Brliad-yoga-taraiigini.
Etat pustakam . . . Ve. 8a. Ra. Ra. Hanumanta Padliye
8astri ity etaih samsodhitam. [In two parts.] 1913, 1914.
See Brhad-yoga-taraiigini by Trimalla Biiatta, 27. K. 9-10
No. 73. . . . 8amkaracarya-viracita, Gliare ity upanamaka-
8amkara - Suri - viracita ca, Gayatrl - purascarana - paddhatih.
Ve. 8a. Ra. Vaidya ity upanamaka Raiiganatha-sastribhih
samsodhita. . . . 1914. See Gayatri-purasearana-paddhati
[also called Gayatrl-paddliati] by 8 amkara Acarya. 27. K. 11
No. 74. ... Rudraskanda-pranita Drahyaj^ana-grliya-
sutra-vrttih. . . . Ve. 8a. Sain. Gokhale ity upahvair Ganesa-
sastribhih samsodhita. . . . 1914. See Drahyayana-grhya-
sutra: °vrtti by Rudraskanda. 27. K. 12
No. 75. Subrahmanya - viracita Brahma - siitra - 8amkara-
bhasyartha-ratna-mala. Etat pustakam Ve. 8a. Ra. Gokhale
ity upahvair Ganesa-sastribhih samsodliitain. . . . 1915. See
Brahma-sutra by Badarayana : Bhasyartha-ratna-mala by
Subrahmanya Suri. 27. K. 15
104
Anaiidasrama-Samskida-grantbavali— cont .
No. 7 0. I) i gam bar a i i n ca r a- v ii*aci t ar Ilia- p i -a k as a k 1 i y a - vy a k 1 1 y a -
samctab Isa - Kena - Katbopanisadab. Etat pustakam . . .
Patbakopabvaih Sridbara-sastribbib . . . sanisodliitam. 1915.
See Upanisads: c artha-prakasa. 27. K. 13
No. 77. ... Brabmfinaiida-Sarasvati-viracita-Ycdanta-siitra-
muktavalih. .Ktat. pustakam Ye. 8a. Sam. Ha. Gokbalc ity
upalivair-Ganesa-sastribbib samsodbitam. . . . 1915. Sec
Brahma sutra by Badarayana : Vedanta-sutra-muktavali by
Bkaiimananda SakasvatI. 27. K. 15
No. 78. Narayana-Bh.atta-viraoitah Tristhall-sclub. Etat
pustakam Ye. 8a. Sain. Ra. Grokbale ifcy upabvair Ganesa-sastri-
bliih sanisodliitam. . . . 1915. Sec Tristhall-setu by Naka-
yan'a Bhatta. 27. K. 17
No. 80. . . . Yisvesvara-viracita-tika-sameta 8rTmac-Chani-
karacarya - krfca - Yakya - vvttih. Ye. 8a. Ra. Vaidyopahvai
Ramganatlia-sastribliib samsodliita. . . . '1915. Sec Vakya-
vrtti by 8 amkara Acakya : °prakasika by Visvesvaka Pandita.
27. K. 14
No. 81. . . . Narayana-krta-vl*tti-samctam Asvalayana-
sranta-sutram. Ktat pustakam Kai. Be. 8a. Ra. Gokhale
ity upabvair Ganesa-sastribhih sanisodliitam. . . . 1917. See
Asvalayana-srauta-sutra : °vrtti by Narayana. 27. K./81
No. 82. . . . Haridiksita-krta-Brahma-sutra-vrttih. Etat
pustakam Ye. 8a. Ra. Yaidyopabvai Ranganatba-sastribhih
samsodbitam. . . . 1917. See Brahma-sutra by Badarayana :
°vrtti by HaridIksita. 27. K. 21
No. 83. . . . Agnicit-Purusottama-Misra-krta-Subodhini-
tlkaya Ramatlrtba-viracitanvayartba-prakasikaya tikaya ca
sametam Samksepa-sarirakam . . .Ye. 8a. Ra. Ra. Yaidyo-
paliva-Raiiganatba-sastribhih samsodhitam. In 2 parts. 1918.
See Samksepa-sariraka by Sarvajnatma Matiamuni : Subo-
dhini by Purusottama DIksita. 27. K. 22, 22 (a)
No. 84. Ye. 8a. Sam. Ra. Abbyamkaropabya-Ya^udeva-
sastri-pranltah Advaitamodah. . . . 1918. See Advaitamoda
by Y asudevasastrin Arhyamkara. 27- K. 24
No. 85. . . . Jyotir-nibandbab. . . . Etat pustakam Yaidyo-
paiiamaka-Sadasiya-sunu-Raiiganatba-sastribbih samsodbitam.
. . . 1919. See Jyotir-nibandha by 8 ivaraja. 27. K./85
No. 86. Sri-Nrsimhabbatta-viracita Yidbana-mfila. Etat
pustakain . . . Marulakaropabyaih Samkara-sastribbih samso¬
dbitam. . . . (1920-21.) See Vidhana-mala by Nrsimiia-
miATTA. 27. K./86
No. 87. ... Sarasvatlbbusana-Kiinjavadekaropabva-Ya-
mana-sastribbib krta Agnibolra-candrika . . . pustakam . . .
Agase . . . Kasinatlia-sastribbib samsodbitam. (1921.) See
Agnihotra-candrika by Yam anas astrin Kimjavadekara.
27. K./87
No. 88. Durgacarya-krta-vrtti-sametam Niruktam. . . . Etat
pustakam. . . . Yaijanatba Kasinatlia Rajavade ity etaib
samsodbitam. . . . Parts 1-2. 1921, 1926. See Nirukta by
Yaska: Rjv-artha by Durga. 27. K/88/1-2
105
A nandasram a- Sam skr ta-gran tl nival i— cant .
No. 89. Sri - Manikyacandra - viracita - Samketa - sametah
Kavya-prakasah. Etat pustakam Mahamahopadhyayabhyam-
karopMiva - Yasudeva - sastribhih samsodhilam. 192 L. See
Kavya-prakasa by Mam mat a : Samketa by Manikyacandra.
27. K.JS'J
No. 90. Rg-vedaritargatam Sahkhayanaranyakam. . . . Patlia-
kopaliva - Srldhara-sastribhih prastavana - patha-bhedadibhih
samskrtam samsodhitam ca. . . . 1922. See Kausitaki
Aranyaka. 27. K./90
No. 91. Srimad-Yatsyayana-Muni-krta-bhasya . . . sametani
. . . Nyaya-siitrani. Etat pustakam Josity upahva-Nagesa-
tmaja-Digambara-sastrina samsodhitam. 1922. See Nyaya-
sutra by Gautama : °bhasya by Vatsvavana. 27. K./91
No. 92. Vodantacarya - sri - Yeiikatanatha - krta - Tatparya -
candrikakliya-tika-samvalita . . . Bliagavad-giia. Etafc pusta-
kam Marulakai'opakliy a - llangarnitha - Bhattatmaja - Samkara-
sastrina sanisodhitam. 1923. See Bhagavad-gita: °bhasya
by Hamanuja Acarya : Tatparya-candrika by Yhnkatanatiia
Yedantacarya. 27. K./92
[No number,] Pasv-alamblia-mlmamsa. . . . Etat pustakam
. . . Agase ity upahvaih Kaslnatlia-sastribhih sanisodhitam.
1923. See Pasv-alambha-mimamsa by Yamanasasthin Kim.ia-
VADEKARA. 27. K./folloWS 92
No. 93. . . . Sarasvatibhusana - Kimjavadekaropahva -
Yamana-sastribliih krtali Darsa-purna-masa-prakasah.
Part 1. 1924. See Darsa-purna-masa-prakasa by Yamana-
sastrin Kimjavadekara. 27. K./93
No. 94. Samskara-paddhatih. . . . Abliyamkaropabliidha-
Bhaskara-sastri-viracita. Bhatta-GopInatha-Ulksita-viracito-
podgliatas ca. . . . 1924. See Samskara-paddhati by Bn ASKAR a
KasInatua Abhyamkara. 27. K./94
No. 95. Maliesvaropadistam Kasyapa-silpam. Tac ca Gargya-
gotrotpannena Yajhe ity upanamakena Yinayaka-sununa Krsna-
sarmana silpa-kala-nidhina samsodhitam. . . . 1926. See
Kasyapa-silpa. 27. K./95
No. 96. Karana-kaustiibliah. Krsna-Daivajna-viracitah.
Etat pustakam Dattatreya-Yisnu-Apate ity anena samsodhitam.
. . . 1927. See Karana-kaustubha by Krsna Daivajna.
27. K/96
No. 97. Srimaj-Jaimini-pranite mimamsa-darsane. . . pra-
tliamo (dvitiya-, trtlya-) bhagah. . . . Tlrtlia-Halli-giamabhi-
jana-Subba-sastribhih sainsodhitas tippanyadina samalamkrtas
ca. 3 vols. 1929-31. See Mimamsa-sutra by J aim ini :
° bhasya by Sabara Svamin : Tantra-varttika by Kumarila
Biiatta. 27. K./97 (a-c)
No. 98. Dharma-tattva-nirnayah. . . . Marulakai’opahva-
Ranganatlia - Bliattatmaja- Samkara-sastribliih samsodliitah.
1929. See Dharma-tattva-nirnaya by Yasudevasastrin
Abiiyamicara. 279. 27. K./98
[No number.] Sri-Siva-bharatam. Etat pustakam Ye. Sa.
Sam. Purusottama-sastri-Ranacle ity etaih Ye. Sa. Sam. Yasu-
deva-sastri-Maratlie ity etais ca sanisodhitam. . . . 1930. See
Siva-bharata by Nivasakara KavIndra Paramananda.
27. K./follows 98
106
Ananda-stotra. Rtava-malfi [ . . . Ananda-stotra . . . sameta].
pp. 12-18. [I860], [1876]. See Stava-mala. 410, 415
Ananda-stotra [from the Kularcana-dipika], See Tantrik doctrine
(The) of immaculate conception by Blizaretii Sharpe. Tlie
. . . conception . . . By T<1. S. [ . . . Part 8, “ The Ananda
Stotra of the Kula Archana Deepika (literal translation).’ 1 ]
1988. San. B. 1180
Ananda-stotra by Rupagosvamin. Sri-IIari-bhakti-sudha-nidhih
[ . . . (2) Ananda-stotra, . . . samctah]. Prarabhyate.
(1925.) Sec Hari-bhakti-sudha-nidhi. San. B. 779 (d)
Ananda-tarahgini by Canhrakanta Tarkalamkara. Ananda-
taramginT nama st.otr.am . . . 8iI-0nndrakanta-Tarkalarikara-
pranltam . . .
pp. [1], 19. 20 x 18 cm. Satya Press : Calcutta [1877]. 455
AnandatIrtiia [also called Madhva Acarya] :—
Anu-bhasya.
Bhagavad-gita-bhasya. See Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-
bharata] : °bhasya by A.
Bhagavad-gita-tatparya-nirnaya : °tika.
Bhagavata-purana-tatparya-nirnaya. See Bhagavata-pura-
na : °tatparya-nirnaya by A.
Brahma-sutra-bhasya. See Brahma-sutra: °bhasya by A.
Brhad-aranyakopanisad-bhasya. See Brhad-aranyaka Upani¬
sad i °bhasya by A.
Chandogyopanisad-bhasya. See Chandogya Upanisad :
c bhasya by A.
Dvadasa-stotra.
Isavasyopanisad-bhasya. See Isa Upanisad : °bhasya by A.
Kathopanisad-bhasya. See Katha Upanisad: °bhasya by A.
Kenoparisad-bhasya. See Kena Upanisad: c bhasya by A.
Makabharata-tatparya-nirnaya.
Maliaitareya-bhasya. See Aitareya Upanisad : M. by A.
Matrkanighantu.
Nakha-stuti. See Narasimha-nakha-stuti.
Narasimha-nakha-stuti.
Nyaya-vivarana.
Samdhya-bhasya [also called Saindhya-mantra-vrtti]. See
Samd’hya-mantra : °bhasya by A.
Tattva-muktavall.
Tattva-samkhyana.
Upadhi-khandana.
Upanisad-bhasya. See Upanisads : °bhasya by A^
Vakya-sudha [attributed to A.]. See Vakya-sudha by 8 am-
kara Acarya: °tlka by Braiimananda BiiaratI. Srlmad-
Anandatlrtha-yiracita-Drg-drsya-viveka (Vakya-sudha) . . .
srlmad Brahmananda-Bharati-viracita-tlka-samvalita . . .
(1927). San. B. 1078
107
Anandatirtha, son of Vittlialacurya. Sat-tattva-ratna-mala.
-Sat-tattva-ratna-mala-prakasika. See Sat-tattva-ratna-mala
by A.: °prakasika by the same.
Anandatlrtlia-grantha-mala. No. 1. Upadhi-khamdana. [1924.]
See Upadhi-khandana by Anandatirtha. San. B. 715/1
Anandatirtha - grantha - samgrahalayada grantha - mala. No. 2.
Upanisad-artlia-bodhinI . . . aru [(1) Isa, (2) Kona . . .
(6) Katha] - Upanisattugala [Kannada] - anuvadavu puspa I
Gram thakart tarn : Savanora Govimdarayaru . . . Part 1.
(1929.) See Upanisads. San. D. 873
Anandatirtliiya-vilasa by BiiImasena. Atlia ,TagadIsa-vilas[a- . . .
AnandatIrthIya-vilas]adi-gramUiah prarabhyate. foil. . . .
5. 1875. See Jagadisa-vilasa by BiiImasena. 328
Ananda-vaibhava-grantha-mala. SrI-Bvadasa-stotra [Anandatirtha-
Bliagavat - padacarya-viracita]. 1917. See Dvadasa-stotra
by Anandatirtha. San. B. 160
-- Atha Srlmaddliari-vayu-stuti-prarambliah [Srlmat Trivi-
krama-Panditacarya-viracitah]. 1917. See Hari-vayu-stuti by
Tkivikrama Pandita. San. B. 160
Ananda-valli [also called Brahma-valll] [from the Taittiriya
Upanisad]. See Taittiriya Upanisad.
Ananda-vally-upanisat-prakasika [also called Brahma- vaill-
prakasika] by Rangaramanuja [from the Taittirlyopanisat-
prakasika by H.]. See Taittiriya Upanisad: °p. by R.
Anandavana. Ananda-nidhi. See Rama - tapaniya Upanisad:
A. by A.
-Rama-kasika. See Rama-tapaniya Upanisad : Rama-kasika
by A.
Anandavana, disciple of Mulcundavana Paramahamsa. Ramarcana-
candrika.
Anandavana-mala by Kesavasauanadeva, Bhdyavata - bhvsana.
Anandavana-mala (svilcarya-parampara) . . . Kesavasarana-
deva-nirmita. pp. [1], 45. 15x12 cm.
Srinivasa Press: Brindaban , 1916. San. B. 930 (b)
Anandavardiiana. Devi-sataka.
- Dhvany-aloka.
Anandavijaya. Annaya-uncha-kulaka-vrtti. See Annaya-uncha-
kulaka : °vrtti by A.
Ananda-Vrndavana by Kavikarnapura. Ananda-V \ ndavana-campu-
granthah [Yariganu'vada-sametah]. Nilymiavdadayinl Patrikd ,
No, 2. pp. [1], 41+ [1]. 22x15 cm.
Sucaru Press : Calcutta, 1279 (1871). 924
Anandin Biiakta. Rasikasvadini. See Caitanya-candramrta by
Prabodiiananda Sarasvat! : R. by A. B.
Anandilala Sarman. See Vira-tarahga-ranga by Yamunadatta
Sastrin. Vira-taranga-rarigah . . . Vidvad-varanandilala-
Sarmma-samiksitah . . . [1919.] San. D. 242
Anangaharsa [also called Matraraja]. Tapasa-Vatsaraja.
108
Ananga-rariga by Kalyanamali.a. . . . SrT-Kalyaimmalla-viracifcah
Ananga-rahgah . . . srimaj-Jayadevn-Vidyalahkareiia samso-
dliitah. pp. [2], 12, Gl, covers. 19x13 cm.
Jlliaradvaja Press: Lahore , 1984 (1927). San. B. 1083
Anangayajra. Prajnopaya-viniscaya-siddhi.
Ananta [also called Anantadeva and Ananta Panelita]. See
Ananta Pan n ita.
Anantabiiatta (identical with Anantadeva, son of Apadeva ?).
Dattaka-dldhiti [also called Samskara- kanstublia - dattaka-
didliiti].
Anantabiiatta [also called Anantadeva], son of Noyudeva BhaHa.
isopanisad-bhasya. See Isa Upanisad : °bhasya by A.
'-Padartha-prakasa.
- Pratijna-sutra-bhasya. See Pratijna-sutra by Katyayana :
°bhasya by A.
-Samdhya-vandana-bhasya.
-Sukla-yajur-veda-KanvIya-prayoge Punyaha-vacanam.
-Sukla-yajur-yeda-KanvIya-saindbya-vandanadika.
-gukla-yajur-vedlya-KanvIya-prayoga.
-Vidhana-parijata.
-Trikandika-bhasika-parisista-sutra-bhasya. See Trikandika-
bhasika-parisista-sutra by Katyayana : °bhasya by A.
Anantabiiatta, Kami. Bharata-campu.
Anantacarya. Prapannamrta.
Anantacarya Adya. Bala-subhasita-sataka [compiled].
-Raghu-vamsa-tika. See Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa. Selec¬
tions with Commentaries. °tika by A.
Anantacarya Astavadiiana. Prathama-patha-kosa.
-Samasyavali.
Anantacarya, Kh. See Stotra-ratna-mahodadhi. Stobtra-ratnani
mahotati . . . Ku. Anantacaryaral . . . paricotikkappattu.
Parts 2, 3. 1922. San. D. 809 (6),'(c)
Anantacarya, Mandayam , Srisailanantaparusa , Sesdrya [also called
Anandalvar Svamin]. Bheda-vada.
-- Brahma-pada-sakti-vada.
- Drsyatvanumana-nirasa-vada.
- Moksa-karanata-vada.
- Nyaya-bhaskara.
- Siddhanta-siddhanjana.
Anantacarya, P. 13. See Anantacarya, Fratiuddi-bJuiyainkam.
Anantacarya, Prativddi-bhayamkara.
- Acarya-caryamrta.
-- Badavanala.
- Dattaka-vivada-nirnayoddhvamsa.
- Purusa-sukta-bhasya. See Purusa-sukta [from the Rg-veda] :
°bhasya by A.
109
A N ant AC A K v A, Pratiuodi-bhaija mkara — cord.
- Vadi-bhlkara-vaibhava. >s w, Acarya-caryamrta [also called
Vadi-bhlkara-vaibhava].
-Valmlki-bhava-dipa.
- See Bhagavad-gita : GItartha-samgraha by Yamunacarya.
Sri Bhagavadgitlia. . . . Edited by V. B. Ananthachafinr.
1901. San. C. 348/(5
- See Bhagavad-gita: GItartha-samgraha by Yamunacakya:
GItartha-samgraha-raksa by Venkatanatiia Vedantacarya.
Gltartlia sangralia. . . . Edited by P. B. Anantliacliariar. 1901.
San. C. 348/10
- See Bhagavad-gita : GItartha-samgraha-dIpika by Yarayara
Muni. Gectharthasangraha deepika. . . . Edited by P. lb
Anantliacliariar. 190G. San. C. 348/25
- See Bhatta-rahasya by Kiiandadeva. Bliatta rahasynm. . . .
Edited by P. B. Anantliacliariar. . . . 1900. San. C. 348/2
- See Bhatta-rahasya by Kiiandadeva. Bhatta-rahasyam.
. . . Sri - KancI-Prativadi-bliayankara-Anantacaiyena pariso-
dhitam. . . . [1927 ?] * San. D. 807 (c)
- See Bheda-vada by Anantacarya, Marulayam . Bliedavada
and Tliatlikratluinayavichara . . . [edited by Anantacarya,
P. B.]. 1907. San. C. 348/29
- See Brahma-sutra by Badahayana: Parasarya-vijaya by
Ramanujadasa, Mahdcdrya . Parasaryavijaya . . . edited by
Anantliacliarya. 1912. San. C. 348/43
- See Drsyatvanumana-nirasa-vada by Anantacakya, Manda¬
yam. Mokshakaranathavada and Drsyatlivanumananirasa by
Sri Anandalwar Swami . . . edited by P. B. Anantliacliarya.
1909. San. C. 348/32
- See Guru-parampara. Iyam SrI-KamcI Srl-Prativadibbayari-
kararya-vamsa-Gurn-parainpara. [Edited by P. B. Ananta¬
carya.] 1910. 3633
- See Isvara-samhita [from the Panca-ratra]. . . . Easvvara-
samliitha. (Panellaratragama.) Edited by P. B. Ananta-
cliaryaswami. . . . 1921. San. C. 348/45
- See Kancl-mahatmya [from the .Brahmanda-purana], Kan-
cliimahathmyam. . . . Edited by P. B. Anantliacliariar. 1906.
San. C. 348/26
- See Karyadhikarana-tattva by Kastukirangacarya. Karya-
dhikaranathatliwam ... by Kastlmri Ranga Chariar . . .
[edited by P. B. Anantacarya]. 1903. San. C. 348/17
- See Karyadhikarana-vada by SkIrangacarya, T. A. P. Karya-
dhikaranavada. . . . Edited by P. B. Anantha (diariar.
1901-02. San. C. 348/7, 18
- See Linga-nirnaya-bhusana by Rama Suri. Linganirnaya-
bhnshanam. . . . Edited by P. B. Anantliacliariar. 1907.
San. C. 348/28
- See Maha-bharata. [Maha-bliarate Santi-parva] [edited by
P. B. A.] [1909- .] San. C. 348/[34-35 ?]
110
A.nantA cAu ya, Prativadi-bhayamlcara — cont.
- See Mlmamsa-paduka by Venkatanatiia Vedantacarya.
The Meeinamsa paduka. . . . Edited by P. B. Ananthachariar.
1900. San. C. 348 y 3
- See MImamsa-siitra by Jaimini: Mlmamsa-kaustubha by
Kiianoadeva. The Meenmmsa kausthubha . . . edited by
P. 13. Anaiithachariar. 1904-11. San. 0. 348/14, 22, 42
-:-Sesvara-mimamsa by Venkatanatiia Vedantacarya.
Seshwara-mimamsa. . . . Edited by P. B. Anantlia Chariar,
. . . 1902. San. C. 348/16
- See Moksa-karanata-vada by Anantacarya, Mandayam.
Mokshakaranathavada and Drsyatlivanimiananirasa by Sri
Anandahvar Swami. . . . Edited by P. B. Ananthacliarya.
1909. San. C. 348/31
- See Nyaya-bhaskara by Anantacarya, Mandayam. [Edited
by P. B. Anantacarya] [before 1914]. San. C. 348/46
- See Nyaya-bhaskara by Anantacarya, Mandayam. Nyaya-
bhaskara. By T. A. An an dal war Swami. Edited by Prativadi-
bhayankara Anantacharyar. 1924. San. C. 348/46*
- See Pada-vakya-ratnakara by Gokulanatiia Bitattacarya.
Pada vakya ratnakara . . . edited by P. B. Ananthachariar.
1904. San. C. 348/20
- See Prapanna-parijsta by Varadacarya, Vdtsya. Prapanna-
parijiltah. . . . Sri-Kane I Prativadibhayaiikaram Ananta-
carvena sodhitah. . . . 1912. 3502, 3489
- See Samdhya-vandana-mantra-bhasya by Sudarsana Suri
Vedayyasa. Sandhya vandana bhasyam. . . . Edited by
P. B. Ananthachariar. 1906. San. C. 348/27
- See Sapta-bhangi-tarangim by Vjmaladasa. Saptlia Bkangee.
. . . Edited by P. B. Ananthachariar. 1901. San. C. 348/8
- See Sata-koti by Bamasastrin. . . . Sata-kotih. (Gada-
dharlya-sat-pratipaksa-krocla-patram) . . . Srl-Kancl-Prati-
vadibliayaiikaranantacaryena samskrta parisodhita ca. . . .
1911. ’ 3457
- See Satvata-samhita [from the Panca-ratra]. The Sath-
watlia-samhita. . . . Edited by P. B. Ananthachariar. 1902.
San. C. 348/15
- See Siddhanta-cintamani by SrInivasacarya, Snsaila. The
Siddantha-chinthamani. . . . Edited by P. B. Ananthachariar.
San. C. 348/13
- See Sudarsana-mlmamsa by Sudarsana Bhatta. [Edited by
P. B. Anantacarya.] [1907.] San. C. 348/41
- See Srl-sukta [Prom the Rg-veda] : °bhasya. The Srisuktha-
bhasliyam. Edited by P. B. Ananthachariar. 1899.
San. C. 348/1
- See Taittiriya Upanisad : °bhasya by Kuranarayana. The
Thaithirriyopanishad bhasyam. Edited by P. B. Ananta-
chariar. 1905. San. C. 348/24
Ill
A n ant AC A k y a , Prativadi-bli ay aw kora — emit.
- See Tattva-cintamani by Gangksa 1 ? pa nn yaya : °dldhiti by
Ragiiunatha Siroaiani : Gadadharl by Gadadjiara Biiatta-
carya. Parts:—
Avachcdakata Nirukthi. By . . . Gadadliara Bhatt-
aebarya. With Diclliiti of Raglmuat ha Siromani. Edited
by P. 13. Aiianthachariar. 1901. San. C. 348/11
Bhaclha grandha. . . . Edited by P. B. Anautha
Chariar. . . . 1904. 16. BB. 17
Bad!la-grantliah . . . Srl-Kancl-Prativadibliayamkar-
anantaearyena parisodhitah. 2nd ed. 1921.
San. D. 1063 (r)
Chatnrdasa laksliani. . . . Edited by P. B. Anantha
charya. 1911. San. C. 348/41
Panclialakshani. . . . Edited by P. B. Anantha charya.
1911. San. C. 348/39
The Pram any avadali. . . . Edited by P. B. Anantha-
ohariar. 1901. San. C. 348/4
Sabda-khanda. . . . Edited by P. B. Anantha Chariar.
1904. San. C. 348/23
Samanyaniruktlii. . . . Edited by P. B. Anantha
Charya. 1916. San. C. 348/44
Satliprathipakshagrandha. . . Edited by P. B.
Aiianthachariar. 1901. 1912
Sat-pratipaksa-gran tliah . . . srl Ivan el Prativadibliay-
arikara Anantitcaryena parisodhitam l.s-u’]. 2nd ed.
[1924.] ‘ San. D. 1063 (*)
Siddhanta lakslianam. . . . Edited by P. B. Anantha
Charya. 1911. ’ San. C. 348/40
Upadhivada By . . . Gadadharabhattacharya. . . . Edited
by P. B; Ananthacharya. 1909. San.C. 348/33
- See Tattva-nirnaya by Yaradacarya, Vdtsya. The Thatliva
Nirnaya. . . . Edited by P. B. Anantha Clmriar. . . . 1902.
San. C. 348/12
- See Yati-linga-samarthana [from the Sata-dusanI] by Varada-
C ary a, Vatsya. Yathilingasamarthhanam. . . . Edited by
P. B. Anantha charya. San. C. 348/37
- See Yati-linga-bheda-nivarana-vada [from the Sata-dusanI]
by Venkatanatiia Vedantacarya. Yathiliiigasamarthanam . . .
and Yathilinga blieda blianga vada. . . . Edited by P. B.
Ananthacharya. 1911. San. C. 348/38
Anantacarya, Patalapattu . Suka-pancaratriyacarya-parampara.
Anantacarya (S. G.). See Ramayana by Valmiki. Sri Yalmiki
Ramayana . . . with Tamil translation and Sanskrit notes by
. . . S. G. Ananthacharya. [1904-J1916. 2nd ed. of Part T.
1920. 5. L. 2-3, 28
112
Anantacakya (8.R.). Goda-mahiman [compiled].
Anantacakya (V r .). Ahnika-prayoga [compiled].
- See Candrapida-caritra. Clmndrapeeda charitram. The story
of Kadambari written concisely in Buna’s own words by . . .
V. Anantacharya. . . . 1927. San. B. 932 (b)
- See Candrapida-caritra. English translation of Chandrapeeda
charitram with introduction and notes by . . .V. Anantacharya.
. . . 1928. San. B. 932 (c)
- See Nigamanta-Mahadesikair anugrhitani stotrani. Sri-
Nigamanta-mahadesikair anugi hitani stotrani. . . . Edited
by:—Pandit V. Anantacharya, . . . Parti. [1927.]
San. B. 984 (d)
Anantacakya (Vr.). Raghu-vamsa-carita.
Anantacaryasvamin, Jagad-guru. See Anantacakya, Prativadi-
bhayamkara.
Ananta-caturdasl-vrata (°vrata-katha, &c.). See also Ananta-vrata-
kalpa (°katha, &c.).
Ananta-caturdasl-vrata, Vrata-kadambamanu vrata ratna malio-
dadlii dvitiya sainputamu dvitlya pustakamu. Anamta-vrata-
kalpamu. Calla . . . Laksminrsiinhasastrice [Telugu]-tat-
parya-saliitamuga vrayabadi . . . Telugu char. 1912. See
Vrata-kadamba compiled by C. LaksmInrsimiiasastrin. 3499
Ananta-caturdasl-vrata-katha [from the Bhavisyottara-purana].
Atlia Anainta-caturdasl-puja-prarambha. foils. 14+[1].
24 x 11 cm. Jagaddhitecclm Press : Poona , 1802 (1880). 461
Ananta Daivajna [also called Pallipatana Ananta Daivajna Kavi].
Kunda-martanda.
Anantadeva. Utsarga-paddbati.
Anantadeva [also called Ananta and Ananta Pandita]. See Ananta
Pandit a.
Anantadeva, son of Apadeva. Krsna-bhakti-candrika.
- Samskara-kaustubha.
-Siddhanta-tattva.
- Smrti-kaustubba.
- See also Anantabiiatta [perhaps the same as Anantadeva,
son of A'padeva'].
Anantadeva, son of Ndgadeva Bhatta. See Anantabiiatta [also
called Anantadeva], son of Ndgadeva Bliatta.
Anantadeva, son of Vdpudeva. Prakasa. See Bhagavan-nama-
kaumudi by LaksmIdilara : P. by A.
Anantadeva Suri. Rasa-cintamani.
Ananta-jina-Stavana. Aneka-Jaina-purvacarya- viracitah stotra-
samuccayah [ . . . (112) Ananta-jina-stavana, . . . sametah]
. . . SrI-Caturavijaya-Munina sampaditah, . . . 1928. See
Stotra-samuccaya. San. B. 900
113
Ananta Kavi. See Axantabtiatta, Kavi.
Anantakrsnacarya (P.). Madhvadi-guru-vara-carita.
Anantakrsna Sastrin. Abdhi-yana-vimarsa.
- DIpika-vimarsa-samalocana.
- Paribhasa-prakasika. See Vedanta-paribhasa by Diiauma-
raja AdiivarIndra : P. by A. 8.
-Prabha. See Karma-pradlpa [also called Chandoga-parisista]:
P. begun by Canorakanta Tarkaramkara and continued by
A. S.
- Vivaba-samaya-mlmamsa.
—— Sec Karma-pradlpa [also called Chandoga-parisista] : Pari-
£ista-prakasa by Narayana LTradiiyaya. Karma-pradlpa or
Chandoga-parisista with the . . . Parisista-prakasa of . . .
Narayanopadhyaya. . . . (Edited [Fasc. II] by Yedanta-
vesarad Ananta Krishna Shastri, together with a commentary
by himself called Prabha). 1909, 1923- . Bibl. Ind. 179
- See Tattvanusamdhana by Mahadeva SarasvatI : Advaita-
kaustubha by the same. AdYaitacinta Kaustubha [with the
Tattvanusamdhana]. Edited by . . . Girindranath Dutt . . .
and Ananta Krishna Sastri. 1901-22. Bibl. Ind. 151
Anantakrsna Sastrin, N. S. Mimamsa-sastra-sara.
Anantakrsna Sastri n, E. See Ananda-lahari by Samkara Acarya :
°tlka by LaksmIdiiara. . . . Ananda lahari with yantras and
commentaries translated into English by R. Ananta Krishna
Sastri, . . . 1899. 1608
- See Kavya-mimamsa by Rajasekiiara. Kavya-mlmansa.
. . . Edited with introduction and notes by C. D. Dalai . . .
and R. Anantakrishna Shastry, . . . 1916. 2nd ed. 1925.
26. K. 7;-San. D. 150/1
- See Lalita-sahasra-nama [from the Brahmanda-purana] ;
Saubhagya-bhaskara by Biiaskararaya. Lalita sahasranama
. . . translated into English, by R. Anantakrishna Sastri,
. . . 1899. 2. F. 31
- See Lalita-sahasra-nama [from the Brahmanda-purana] :
°bbasya by Biiaskararaya. . . . Lalita Sahasranama with
Bhaskararaya’s commentary translated ... by R, Anantha-
krishna Sastry. 2nd ed. 1925. San. D. 336
- See Naranarayanananda by Yastui'Ala. Naranarayanananda
. . . edited with introduction and appendices [containing
the Adisvara-manoratha-maya-stotra, Yastupala-sukti and
selections from the Upadesa-tararigini, Prabandha-cintamani,
Yastupala-caritra and Caturvimsati-prabandha] by C. I).
Dalai, M.A., . . . and R. Anantakrishna Shastry. 1916.
26. K. 8
- See Visnu-sahasra-nama-stotra [from the Malia-bharata] :
°bbasya by Samkara Acarya. The Vishnusahasranama . . .
translated into English by R. Aiianthakiislma Sastry, . . . 1901.
16. F. 17
- - The Yishnu Sahasranama with the Bhashya of Sri
Sankaracliarya, to which is added a . . . vyakhya . . . and
a karika. . . . Translated . . . by R. Anantliakrislina
Sastry. . . . 2nd ed. 1927. San. D. 896
H
114
Anantakijmara Biiattacarya, Kuvyatirtlia , Jyotisacaryn , cjr. PraSna-
kalpa-taru [compiled].
- Samketa-kevall [compiled].
Anantanarayanadeva Gosvamin. See Jati-candrika. Jati-candrika.
. . . Anantanarayanadeva-Gosvamina saiikalitam. [1909.]
3493
Anantanarayana Kaustka. Artha-dTpika. See Raghava-yadava-
pandaviya by Cidambara : A. by A. K.
Anantanarayana Sastrin. Hanumad-dandaka.
- Prakasika. See Tatataka-parinaya by jSamkara Subraiimanya
Suri : P- by A.
- See Candraloka by Jayadeva, son of Mahudeva : Budha
ranjinT. Camdraloko’j'am gramthah Budha-ramjany-akhya-
samgralia-vyakliyanena aamydjya. . . . Anamtanarayana-
Sastrina . . . llamas vain i-Sastrin a ca . . . prakatlkrtah.
I860.* 22.BB.li
Anantapadmanabiia Acarya, disciple of Ma. Raghunatha Acarya .
Madhva-siddhanta-sara-samgraha.
Anantapandita [also called Ananta or Anantadeva]. Yoga-candrika
[also called Yoga-sutrartha-candrika; also called Pada-can-
drika], Sec Yoga-Slltra by Patanjalt : Y. by A.
Anantapandita. Vyangyartha-dipana. See Arya-sapta-sati by
Govardiiana Acarya : V. by A.
- Vyahgyartha-kaumudi. See Rasa-manjarl by Bhanudatta
Biiatta : V. by A.
Ananta-puja. Atha Anamta-puja-prarambliah. foil. 16 + [1].
24 X 11 cm., oblong. Vrtta-prasaraka Press : Poona , 1878. 1603
Anantarama. Mukunda-saranapatti-stotra.
-Vedanta-sara-padya-mala.
-Visnu-dana-vijnapana.
Anantarama Ayyar (S.). See Bhakti-sudha. Blmkti-sudlia (golden
treasure of Sanskrit stotras). . . . Edited by S. Anantharama
Ayyar. . . . 1927. San. D. 750
Anantar am adeva. V edanta-ratna-mala.
-Vedanta-tattva-bodha.
Ananta Ramanujacarya. Totadri-mahatmya [compiled].
Anantaramapandita. See Krsna-subhodaya by M. Kodandaraya.
Tdi Krsna-subbodayah. Maddirala Kodamdaraya-pamdita-
racitah Anamtarama-pamdita-viracita-bliumikaya [saha], 1914.
3496
Anantarama 8 arm an. Sri-Krsna-carana-bhusana-stotra.
Anantarama Sastrin. Vivaha-kanya-svarupa-nirupana.
Anantarama Sastrin, Vetala . Pikottara.
- See Alamkara-sekhara by Kesava Misra. The Alarikara
Sekliara. . . . Edited with Introduction, &c., by Anantarama
Sastri Yetal. 1927, San, D. 388/56
115
Anantarama Gastrin, Vetdla — cont.
- See Kavya-dakini by Kaxgananda Kayindra. The Kavya-
dakini . . . edited with introduction, &c. By . . . P. Anan¬
tarama Sastrl Yetal, . . . 1924. San. C. 311/8
- See Rama-tapaniya Upanisad : c tlka by Anandavana. The
Ramatapinlyopanisad. With Ramakasika (on Purvatapiniya)
and Anandanidhi (on Uttaratapi nlya) by Anandavana. Edited
. . . by Atlanta Rama Sastri Vetal. . . . 1927. San. C. 311/24
- See Sisupala-vadha by Magiia: Samdeha-visausadhi by
Yallabiiadeva. The Sisupalavadha. . . . Edited by . . .
Anantarama Sastrl Vetal. . . . 1929. San, D. 388/69
Anantarya, M. A. See Anantacarya, Hand ay am [also called
Anandalvar Svamin].
Anantarya-sac-caritra-saramrta by M. T. Narasimiiaiyangar [also
called Kalki-simha]. . . . Ananlarya-sac-caritra-saramrtam . . .
Mallesvara-nivasina. . . Kalkisimhena samuddhrtam idam. . . .
pp. 30, cover. Title on cover. 24 x 15 cm.
Sri Sndarsana Press : Conjeeveram , 1924. San. D. 248 {cl)
Anantasaktipada. Vatulanatha-sutra-vrtti. See Vatulanatha-
Butra : c vrtti by A.
Ananta Sarman Giiagave. See Anantasastrin Balakrsna Giiagave.
Anantasastrin Balakrsna Giiagave. Sruta-bodha-vyakhya. See
Sruta-bodha by Kalidasa .- °vyakhya by A. B. G.
- Vrtta-ratnakara-vyakhya. See Yrtta-ratnakaraby Kedara :
°vya’khya by A. B. G.
Anantasastrin Piiadke. See Vaiyakarana - bhusana-sara by
Kaundabhatta : Bbusana-sara-darpana by Hartvallabiia.
Yaiyakarana-bhushana-sara. . . . Edited by Pandit Ananta-
sastri Phadke. 1924. San. D. 388/23
A.nantasayanacarya, Dambala. Dharma - pradipokta - pista-pasu-
nirakarana-kbandana.
Anantasayana-ksetra-mahatmya [from the Bralimanda-purana].
Brahmanda-purane Ksetra - khande Anantasayana - ksetra-
mahatmyam. Grantha char. pp. [2], 42. 21 x 14 cm.
Sri Niketana Press : Madras , 1906. 21. D. 2
Anantasayana-Samskyta-granthrivali. See Trivandrum Sanskrit
Series.
Anantasesabiiatta Aeya. Pancaratra-mata-siddhanta-dlpika.
Ananta Upanisad. Atma-yeruka. Mariyu Advaita-bodhakamulagu
Anantopanisattu, . . . 1928. Telugu char. See Atma-yeruka. f
San. D. 950 (r) 3lf$?
Ananta Upanisad [from theMalia-Narayana Upanisad]. Maha-Nara-
yanopanisad-amtarbhutambagu Anamtopanisattu. Boggara-
Adinarayanayyagarice raciyampambadina pratipada - tlka -
tatparya-sahitamu. Telugu char.
pp. 32 covers, 1 plate. 16 x 13 cm.
Rajarajesvarl Press : Madras , 1921, San. B. 1003 (c)
116
Ananta-Vasudeva-sila-lipi by Vacaspati Kavi. . . . Sri-Ananta-
Vasudeva-sila-lipi. Sri-Radhakrsna-Vasu . . . karttrka
[ Vaiiga-bhasa] anuvadita. [A Bliuvanesvar inscription com¬
prising a prasasti of Bliatta Bhavadeva, also called Balavala-
bhlbhujariga, by Vacaspati Kavi. See Epigr. hid Vol. VI,
p. 203]. Ulk\rua-li'pi-vuda , No. 1.
pp. [3], 2, 15, covers. 16 x 11 cm.
Union Printing Works: Cuttack , 1917. San. B. 430
AnantavIrya Suri. Pariksa - mukha - laghu - vrtti [also called
Pramey a-ratna-mala]. 'See Parlksa-mukha-sutra by Mani-
k van an din : P. by A.
- See Parlksa-mukha-sutra by Manikyanandin. Pra-
meya-ratna-mala. Arthat . . . Parlksa-mukha-sutra kl . . .
AnantavIrya-Suri-krta-Samskrta-tlka kl . . . Jayacandrajl-
krta-[Hindi]-bhasa-vacanika. [1*923.] San. B. 480
-Prameya-ratna-mala. See Parlksa-mukha-sutra by Manikya¬
nandin Acarya : Parlksa-mukha-laghu-vrtti by A. A.
Ananta-vrata-kalpa. Am vratamulu [(1) Vinayaka-vrata-kalpa,
... (7) Ananta-vrata-kalpa, . . . (12) Kedaresvara-vrata-
katha]. Telugu char. 1928. See Aru vratamulu. San. D. 968 ( g )
Ananta-vrata-kalpa [from tlie Bhavisyottara-purana]. . . . Vina-
yaka-vrata-kalpamu . . . Anamta-Padmanablia-vrata-kalpamu.
. . . Telugu char. pp. 27-46. 1869 and 1872. See Vina-
yaka-vrata-kalpa [from the Skanda-purana].
*22. BB. 29, 22. BB. 27
- . . . Vinayaka-vratamu. . . . Anamta-vratamu. . . . Telugu
char. pp. 27-45. 1876. See Vinayaka-vrata-kalpa [from the
Skanda-purana]. 18. D. 33
-Vigli nesvar[a-vrata, . . . Ananta-vrata, . . . ] adi-vrata-
kalpa-satkam. . . . Grantha char. pp. 47-74. 1916. See
Vinayaka-vrata-kalpa [from the Skanda-purana]. 4. B. 43
-Aru vratamulu [. . . (4) Ananta-vrata-kalpa, . . . (6) Ke-
daresvara-vrata-kalpa]. 1925. See Aru vratamulu.
San. D. 934 (k)
Ananta-vrata-kalpokta-puja-vidhi. . . . Srimad-Anamta-vrata-kal-
pokta-puja-vidhih samksiptanamta - puja-vidhi-saliitah. . . .
Kan. char. pp. [1], -f iii, 35 + [1], covers. 18 X 12 cm.
Srikrsna Press : TJdipi , 1924. San. B. 779 (a)
Ananta-vrata-katha. Vrata-mala [. . . Ananta-vrata-katha, . . .
sameta]. . . . Srlyukta-Naiidakumara-Kaviratna-Bliattacaryya
. . . karttrka samgrhita. . . . pp. 89-99. [1869.] See Vrata-
mala, compiled by Nandakumara Kaviratna Biiattacarya. 384
-Atha. Ananta-brata-katlia [Hindi]-blia. ti.
foil. 18-J-[1], cover. Title on cover. 24x11 cm., oblong.
Visvesvara Press : Benares , [1919]. San. F. 166 (a)
- Atha. Ananta-brata-katha [Hindl]-bha. ti. Prarambha-
foil. 24, covers. Title on cover. 27 X 13 cm.
Visvesvara Press : Benares , [1924]. San. F. 154 (j)
-Aru vratamulu [(1) Vinayaka-vrata-kalpa, . . . (8) Ananta-
vrata-katha, . . . (12) Kedaresvara-vrata-katha]. Telugu
char. 1928. See Aru vratamulu, San. D. 968 ( g )
Ananta-vrata-katha [also called Ananta-katha] [from the Bliavi-
syottara-purana]. Atlia An<amta-pii ja-salnta s[a-MarathI-bhas • ]
firtlia katlia pra. foil. [1], 19+[1J. 24x17 cm., oblong.
Jagaddhiitecchu Press : Poona, 1871. 403
-Athanamta-vrata-katha [Marathl-bhasfuitara-sahita].
foil. 23. 24x11 cm., oblong.
Yrtta-prasaraka Press: Poona, 1878. 1603
-Athananta - vrata - katlia - [Hindi] - bhasa - tika prarabhyato
[Colophon: Kihikantha-krta-[llindl]-bhasa-tlka-sahita . . .]
foil. 28, covers. 26 x 11 cm., oblong.
Lucknow Printing Press: Lucknow, 1905. 3505
-Atlia [HindI]-bhasa-tika-sahita-Ananta-vrata-katha inara-
bliyate. [Translated into Hindi by Maharaja Dina Dlkshita.]
foil. 24, covers. Title on cover. 26x11 cm., oblong.
L.N. Press : Moradabad, 1907. 3505
-. . . Ananta-katha. Jisako Badrinatha Yarmane . . . pra-
kasita kiya. pp. 61, covers. Title on cover. 17 X 12 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1907. 3421
-Nasta-dora-prayascitta vidhi-sahita Ananta-vrata-katha.
pp. 16, cover. 17 x 10 cm., oblong.
Gopala-vilasa Press: Knmbakonam, 1911. 3481
-Atlia-Anamta-katha [Hindl]-bliasa-tlka-sahita . . .
foil. 30+ [i], covers. 24X 11 cm., oblong.
Yidya-bhamdara Pustakalaya: Cawnpore, 1969 (1912). 3504
—— Athananta - vrata - katlia - [Hindi] - bhasa-tlka prarabhyate
[Colophon ; Nllakantha-krta-bhasa-tika-saliita.J
foil. 28, covers. 24x 11 cm., oblong.
Lucknow Steam Printing Press: Lucknow, 1914. 3504
-Atlia Ananta-katha [Hindi] bha. tl. pra.
foil. 18, covers. 25 X 11 cm , oblong.
Laksmi-narayana Press : Benares, [1916]. San. D. 69 (a)
Ananta-vrata-katha [from the Skanda-purana]. Ananta brta [sic]
katlialikhyate. [Colophon: iti Sri-Skamda-purane Srl-Krsna-
Yudhirsti [.^'c]-samvade Ananta-vrata-katha samaptam [*zc].]
pp. 3-12. 18 X 11 cm., oblong.
Vvahma Press: [Delhi], 1934 (1877). 926
-Atlia-Ananta-vrata-katha [Hindl]-bha. tl. Prarambhah.
foil. 16, covers. Title on cover. 18 X 12 cm., oblong.
Hita-cintaka Press : Benares, [1921]. San. B. 822 (e)
Ananta-vrata-puja-paddhati. Yamnna-pfija-sahita Anaiita-vrata-
puja-paddhatih. . . . pp. 16. 17 x 10 cm., oblong.
Gopala-vilasa Press: Kumbakonam , 1912. 3481
Ananta-vrata-puja-vidhi. Atlia Srlmad-Anamta-puja-vidhih. S[a-
Kannada-bhas] artlia-katha-sahitasya prarambhah. Kan. char.
pp. 74, covers. Title on cover. 14 x 11 cm., oblong.
Jayalaya Press : Mysore, 1923. San. B. 780 (6)
Anantayajnika. Pratijha-parisista-sutra-bhasya. See Pratijna-
sutra : P. by A.
118
Anargha-Raghava by Murari Misra. . . . Bhatta-Murari-pramtam
. . . Anarglia-Raghavam nama natakam tippanl-sahitam.
Grantha char. pp. [1], 114. 21x14 cm.
Prabhfikara Press : Madras , 1870. 22. BB. 12
-Sri-Rhabta-Miirari-praiiTtamhaiiia Anarglia - Raghavainanu
liatakamu . . . Tdugu char. pp. [1], 102. 23x14 cm.
Srl-Sarasvatl-nilaya Press : Madras , 1870. 26. D. 10
-Anargliaraghava a drama in seven acts, by Murarimishra,
edited by Pandit Jibananda Yidyasagara, 13.A. . . .
pp. [1], 178, covers. Title from cover.
Sucharn Press : Calcutta , 1875. 169
- 8ri-Bliatta-Mnrai i-pranItanibaina Anarglia - Raghavainanu
natakamu. . . . Telugu char. pp. 74. 21 x 14 cm.
Jnana-suryodaya Press : Madras , 1880. 16. C. 42
- University of Madras 13.A. Degree Examination, 1900. The
full text [of . . . the Anargha-Raghava], with an easy
commentary, a critical introduction and explanatory notes
edited by S. Subrahmanya Sastri, . . . Pandit S. Venkatarama
Sastri, . . . and P. S. Sundaram Aiyar. . . . pp. . . . 138
. . . 44. 1898. SeeRavana-vadha by Biiatti : °tika. 1295
-: Akara by Laksmana Suri. Sri - Murari-Kavi - viracitam
Anarglia-Raghavam nama natakam Srl-Laksmana-Suri-viraci-
taya Akarakhyaya vyakhyaya saliitam. . . .
pp. [1], 335, covers, 24 x 17 cm.
Purnacandrodaya Press: Tanjore , 1900. 22. H. 36
-: Anamika by Hariiiara DIksita. . . . Sri-Bhatta-Murarina
viracitam. Anargha-Raghavabhidham natakam. . . . Srl-
Harihara-Dlksita-viracitaya Anamikaya . . . vyakl^aya [saha],
. . . Telugu char. 1905. See Anargha-Raghava by Murari
Misra : Istartha-kalpa-valli by Ramanandasrama. 11. E. 11
-: °tlka by Rucipati. The Anargharaghava of Murari. With
the commentary of Ruchipati. Edited by Pandita Durga-
prasada and Kasinatha Pdnduranga Paraba. Kavyamald , 5.
pp. [3], 321. 21x15 cm.
Nirn ay a-s a gar a Press : Bombay , 1887. 28. E. 3 & 4
-: °tippani. . . . Bliatta-Murari-pranitam Anarglia-Raghavam
nama natakam tippanl-,saliitam. Grantha char. pp. 112.
21x14 cm. Vidya-vinoda Press : Chittoor , 1888. 21. BB. 6
-: Istartha-kalpa-valli by Ramanandasrama. . . . Sii-Bhatta-
Murarina viracitam. Anargha-Raghavabhidham natakam. . . .
Sri - Ramanandasrama - Muni-viracitayestartha-kalpa - vally-
akhyaya' Sri - Visnubliatta - viracitaya Pamcikakhyaya Srl-
Hariliara-Dlksita-viracitaya Anamikaya ca vyakhyaya [salia],
Telugu char. pp. [2], 2, 920, 63. 25x17 cm.
Vidya-taraiigim Press : Madras , 1905. 11. E. 11
-: Pancika by Visnubiiatta. . . . Srl-Bliatta-Murarina
viracitam. Anargha-Raghavabhidham natakam. . . . Sri-
Visnubhatta - viracitaya Pamcikakhyaya . . . vyakly^aya
[saha] . . . Telugu char. 1905. See Anargha-Raghava by
Murari Misra: Istartha-kalpa-valli by Ramanandasrama.
11. E. 11
Anargha-Raghava uy Murari Misra— cont.
-: Visama-pada-vyakhya by Pitw magandra T ahk a va a 1 3 a.
Anarglia-Ragliavam nilma nataknm. Kavi-vara-Sri - Murari-
Misra-viracitam. . . . Srl-PimnacandraTarkavaglsa-Bhatta-
caryya-krta-Yisama-pada-vyilkliya sahitam. . . . pp. [3],‘281.
22x14 cm. Sudliarnava Press : Calcutta, 1782 (1860). 13.0.10
Anargha-Raghava-tlka by Rucipati. See Anargha-Raghava by
Mijrari Misra : °tika by R.
Anargha-Raghava-tippani. See Anargha-Raghava by Murari Misra:
c tippani.
Anasuyabhyudaya [from tbo Parvatl-parinaya of Samkaralala].
See Parvatl-parinaya by Samkaralala.
Anatjiadasa. Svami-Acalaprasadasya jlvana-caritam.
- Svami-Hariprasadasya jlvana-caritam.
- Svami-Jayaramadasasya jlvana-caritam.
- Vicara-mala.
Anatiianatiia Smrtibiiusana. Brhad-Yavana-samhita [coni])iled].
ADatma-sri-vigarhana-prakarana by Samkara Acarya. Aliscel-
laneous Prakaranas. ... Vol. II [containing . . . ArnTtma-
srl-vigarhana-prakarana ... of Samkara Acarya], pp. [1],
145-149. [1913.] See Prakarana-prabandhavali by Samkara
Acarya. 18. C. 16
- Minor works of Sbankaracliarya [Works of Shankar-
acliarya, Vol. IV, Part 2, containing . . . (24) Anatma-srl-
vigarhana-prakarana, .,.]... Edited by llari Ragbunath
Bliagavat, B.A. Vol. IV, Part 2. 1925. See Minor works of
Sbankaracliarya. San. B. 681/4/ii
-Satika-siddhanta-vindu [ . . (2) Anfitma-srl-vigarliana-praka-
rana, . . . ]-samvalita-Sankara-grantlia-ratnavall [Vaiiga-
nuvada-sameta]. . . . Siiyukta Aksayaknmara-Sastri karttrka
anudita o sampadita. Part 1. (1927.) See Samkara-grantha-
ratnavall. ' San. B. 629/1
Anavamadarsin Maiiastiiavira. Daivajiia-kama-dhenu.
Anavila by Haradatta Acarya Misra. Sec Asvalayana-grhya-
sutra : c vrtti [also called Anavila] by H. A. M.
Anbetung mir. See Astavakra-glta. Anbetnng mir. Indisclie Offen-
barungsvvorte aus dem Sanskrit ins Deutscli gebraclit von
Heinricb Zimmer. 1929. San. D. 549/2
Ancestry (The) of King Emperor George V. See Jarja-vamsa by
Vaidyanatha. . . . The Ancestry of King Emperor George V.
. . . 1911. 20. B. 13
Ancient Classics for Sanskrit Readers. Padya Series. No. IV.
Laksmana-Suri-viracitam SrI-Krsna-lllamrtam nama malia-
kavyam. . . . [1910.] See Krsna-lilamrta by Laksmana
Suri. San. B. 70
120
Ancient Classics for Sanskrit Readers— cant.
-Sri Bhishma vijaya . . . with notes by S Vedanta Iyengar
. . . translated by T. S. Nelliappa Iyer. . . . 1909. Sec
Bhisma-vijaya by Laksmana Suri : °tippani by the same.
* 20. B. 11 & 6. B. 54
Andavan-visaya-mana-dhyana-sloka. S rim at antavan visaya mana
tij'ana culokankaj. Granthacatu yattaniyankal. Srlmadanda-
van visaya mana dhyana slokaiikaj. Tamil and Grantlia char.
pp. 26, covers. Title on cover. 13 x 11 cm.
Sri Komahunba Press: Kumbakonam , [1926 ?]. San. B. 800 (c)
Andhakara-vada by Purusottama. . . . Srimat-Purusottamadi-
(losvami-carana-viracita [. . . (10) Andhakara-vada, . . .
sameta] Vadavalih. pp. 131-111. 1920. See Vadavali.
San. B. 401
Andiirapurnarya. Ramanuja-stotra.
Andi (S. Palni). Divya-stotra-manjari.
Anecdota Oxoniensia. Texts, documents, and extracts chiefly from
manuscripts in the Bodleian and other Oxford Libraries.
Aryan Series. Vol. I:—
Part I, Buddhist texts from Japan [namely, the Vajra-
cchedika], edited by F. Max Miiller, M.A. 1881. See
Vajracchedika. 18. I. 18
Part IT. Sukhavati-vyuha . . . edited by F. Max
Muller and Bunyiu Nanjio . . . with two Appendices.
1. Text and Translation of Sing'havarman’s Chinese version.
2. Sanskrit text of the smaller Sukhavati-vyuha. 1883.
See Sukhavati-vyuha. 18. I. 18
Part III. The ancient palm-leaves containing the
Pra.^Ia-paramita-h? Alaya-sutra and the Uslmishaviyaya-
dharawi edited by F. Max Muller, M.A. and Bunyiu Nanjio,
with an Appendix by Professor Gf. Biihler, . . . 1884.
See Prajna-paramita-hrdaya-sutra. 18.1. 18
Part IV. Katyayana’s Sarv&nukramanl . . . edited
with critical notes and appendices [and Saunakacarya’s
Anuviikanukramaiil and the Chandah-samkhya]. By
A. A. Macdonell, M.A. . . . 1886. See Sarvanukramam
by Katyayana :o Vedartha-dipika by Sadgurusisya.
18. I. 18
Part V. The Dharma-sa?>igralia . . . prepared for
publication by Kenjiu Kasawara . . . and after his death
edited by F. Max Muller and H. Wenzel. 1885. See
Dharma-samgraha. 18. I. 19
Part VII. The Buddlia-Zvarita of Awaghosa, edited . . .
by E. B. Cowell. 1893. See Buddha-carita by Asvagiiosa.
18. I. 21
Part VIII. The Mantra patha . . . translated by
M. Winternitz, Ph.D. First part introduction, Sanskrit
text, Variolas lectionis and appendices. . . . 1897. See
Apastamba - mantra - patha : Mantra - prasna - bhasya by
Haradatta. 18. I. 22 ( a)
Part IX. Aitareya Aranyaka, edited by Arthur BeiTie-
dale Keith. 1909. See Aitareya Aranyaka. 18.1. 23
Anekanta-jaya-pataka by IIakikuadka Suki : °tika by the same.
(. . . Haribhadra-Suri-krtil Anokanta-jaya-patilka svopnjha-
t.Ika-saliila) [from the first page : Haragovimladiisa-lk*cara-
dn.sabbyain samsodhitil]. Yasovijaya - Jaina - (jranlha - mala
[without number]. No title page. Imperfect,
pj). 32, 57-112. 14 x 24 cm. f Benares, 1910-13.] San. D. 80
p
Anekartha-dhvani-manjaii. Anekartlia-dlivani-manjari.
foil. 11 -f- [ 1 ]. 25 X 11 cm., oblong.
Munasi Kisanasarupa’s Press: Jaipur, 1908 (1851). 9. B. 21
Anekartha-dhvani-mahjar! by Matiaksakana. Atba dvadasa-
kosanam saingraliah tatradau Medial. . . . Aaekilrtha-db vaui-
manjari. . . . pp. . . . ; 17; . . . [1865.] Sac Medini-
kosa by Medinikara. 1. H. 30
Anekartha-kairavakara-kaumudl by Maiiendka Sum. See Ane-
kartha-samgraha by Hemacandka : A. by M. S.
Anekartha-kosa [also called Medini-kosa]. See Medini-kosa by
Med in! kara.
Anekartha-nama-mala by Diianamjaya. Srimad-Dhanahjaya kavi-
viracita Niima-miila aura Anekartha-nama-mfila. (1929.) Sec
Nama-mala by Diianamjaya. San. B. 985 (i)
Anekartha-samgraha by Hemacandka. Sanekartha-nama-mala-
tmakah kosa-varah subliah. Hemacandra-pramtilbhidhana-
cinta-manir manih. . . . Nngare Kalikattakhye Kolavruk
Sahav-ajnaya. Sri-Vidyakara-Misrena kyta-suci-samanvitah.
pp. 140, 4, 1. [1817.] See Abhidhana-cinta-mani by Hema¬
candka. 12. F. 11
-The Abhidhana-sangraha. . . . No. . . . 8. . . . The
Anekartha-sangraha, ... of Hemachandra. . . . Edited by
Pandit Sivadatta and Kasinath Pandurang Parab. . . .
pp. ... 69. . . . 1896. See Abhidhana-samgraha. 1102
-Tbe Anekartlia Sarigralia of Acliarya Hcmacliandra. Edited
with an Alphabetical Index prepared by Cbanananda Pilndeya
and Janardana Joshi. By Jagannath Sastri Hoshing. . . .
Ilarida sa-S amskr ta-gr an tha-nulla , No. 63.
pp. [4], 2, 4-5, 151 + [1], 38, 8, covers. 24x14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press : Benares , 1929. San. D. 338/68
-Index. Tbe Anekartlia sahgraha. . . . Edited with
Alphabetical Index prepared by Cbanananda Pilndeya and
Janardana Josbi. By Jagannath Sastri Hosbing. . . . 1929.
See Anekartha-samgraha by Hemacandka. San. D. 388/68
■-: Anekartha-kairavakara-kaumudl by Maiiendka Suki. Tbe
Anekartlia. samgraba of Hemachandra. With Extracts from
the Commentary of Mahendra. Edited by Tli. Zachariae.
Sources of Sanskrit Lexicography. Edited by order of the
Imperial Academy of Sciences of Vienna. Yol. I. pp. xviii,
132,206. 26x18cm. Alfred Holder: Vienna, 1893. 1.F.8&9
Anekartha-samuccaya [also called Sasvata-kosa] by Sasvata.
Sasvata-kosah. Qa^vata’s Anekarthasarnuccaya, ein liomony-
misclies Sanskrit-Worterbucli. Herausgegeben von Theodor
Zachariae. pp. xxxiv + [1]> 108. 23 X 16 cm.
Weidmannsche Buchhandlung: Berlin, 1882. 12. Gk 8
122
Anekartha samuccaya by Sasvata— cont.
-Sasvata-kosah. The Anckartha-Samuchehaya of Sasvata.
Edited with Introduction. . . . Critical Notes, Glossary o£
Words and an Appendix containing a rare Lexicon named
Ratnakosa by Krislmaji Govind Oka, . . .
pp. [2], viii, 89 4- [1], covers. 21 x 14 cm.
Jagaddliiteccliu Press: Poona , 1918. San. D. 223
Aney (M. S.). Introduction to Darsha-purna-masa-prakasha.
A'ngadasastkin. Jatharotpatti.
Angaraka-stotra [from the Skanda-puranaJ. Briliat stotra-
muktahar [ . . . (219) Angaraka-stotra, .,.]... containing
256 stotras, . . . Pt. 1. 1st and 2nd cd. 1912, 1923. See
Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. 11. C. 3, San. A. 100
Anga-samudrika by Pkaiilada. Samudrika-sastra [Maratlii-
bhasilntara-sameta]. Praliliida-pramta- . . . Amga-samudrika,
. . . Hem pustaka Prabhakara Balaji Ogale yamnlm kelem.
. . . pp. 16-29. 1890. See Samudrika-sastra. 2. B. 31
Angirah-samhita [also called Aiigirah-smrti]. See Angirah-smrti.
Ahgirah-smrti [also called \samhita], Aiigirah samhiteyam. . . .
[In a volume marked “ Seventeen Smritis,” all from the same
press, without date. About 1850-60 ?]
foil. 3. 40 x 13 cm., oblong.
Samacara-candrika Press : Calcutta . 2. M. 11
-Dharmma-sastra-sarigraliah . . . (Angira) . . . Srl-Jiva-
nanda-Yidyasagara-Bliattacaryyena samskrtah. . . . pp. 554-
560. 1876. See Dharma-sastra-samgraha. 8. K. 3
-Athastadasa-smrtayah [ . . . Aiigirah, . . . sametah]
prarabhyamte. foil. 25-27. [1881.] See Astadasa-smrti.
24. D. 5
-Yajnavalkya - Usanah - Aiigirah . . . pranitah samhitah.
pp. . . . 2; . . . [1886.] See Yajnavalkya-smrti. * 1026
-Ahgirah-samliita. Sri Aiigirasa pranitam Dharma-sastram.
. . . Sriyukta-Navacandra-Siromanina parisodhita.
pp. [1], 7, covers. 25 x 16 cm.
Jhana-ratnakara Press : Calcutta , 1886. 372
-TJnavimsati-samhita. ( . . . Aiigirah . . .) mula . . . Vaiigii-
nuvada. 8id-Pancanana-Tarkaratna karttrka sampadita. . . .
[1904 and 1910.] 1st ed., pp. 261-269. 2nd ed., pp. 272-278.
See pnavimsati-samhita. 5. I. 3, 23. H. 9
-Aiigirah-prablirti . . . sapta-vimsati . . . Smrtinam
samuccayah. . . . pp. 1-8. [1905.] See Smrtinam samuccayah.
27. I. 15
-The Dharina S’astra. Text [of 20 smrtis with translation]
. . . Angiras . . . Edited [translated] and published by
Manmatlia Nath Dutt . . . Yol. I, Part i, pp. 165-171.
Yol. I, Part ii, pp. [ii], 269-276. [1906-]08. See Dharma-
sastra. 21. K. 28-29
Angla-rajya by JagadIsa 8 arm an Jha . . . Angal Rn.jya. By . .
Jagdisli Jha . . . pp. 14, cover. Title on cover. 21 x 14 cm.
Khadga-vilasa Press : Patna , 1906. 3423
12:3
Anglr-gana by Narayana, S. Loyal Songs and Rxliorlation as
approved by the Coronation Durbar Celebrations Committee . . .
for use on the 12th December 1911. 1 plate, [5], cover.
18 x 21 cm. Oriental Press : Madras, 1911. 3620
Angula-sattarl by Muxicaxdra Sum. Srimad-Municandra-ttun-
viracita. Amgula-sattari [G ujarati-bliasantara-sahitaj. *
foil. 8. 25 x 14 cm., oblong*.
Jaina Advocate Press, Ahmedabad: Cambay , 1918. Prak. D. 5
Ani r.ACAN dra T)atta. See Chandogya Upanisad : °bhasya by Samkaka
Acarya : °tlka by Axandagiiu. Chamdogyopanisad . , .
sahakarl-sampadaka . . . Anilacandra-Datta. . . . [1914—15.]
San. D. 9
- See Brhad-aranyaka Upanisad : ' bhasya by Samkaha Acarya :
°tika by Axandagiri. Vrhad-aranyakopanisad . . . sahakaii
sampadaka . . . Anilacandra Datta. [1920-21.]
San. D. 48 (a), (b)
Axiruddha. Samkhya - pravacana - sutra - vrtti. See Samkhya-
pravacana-su’tra by Kaluga: °vrtti by A.’
Axiruddiia Acarya, of Natpur. Pusti-marga.
-Pusti-marga - prakasa. See Pusti-marga by IIarlkaya :
°prakasa by A.
- Suddhadvaita-manjarl.
Axiruddiia Biiatta. Hara-lata.
Aniruddha-vijaya-kavya by Yallaiuia, son of Vittludaraya. 8ri-
Vitthalarayatmaja-Srl - Yallabha - viracitam A niruddha- vijaya-
kavyarn. pp. 3 + [1], 90 -f [1], covers. Title on cover.
18 X 12cm. Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1930. San.B. 1013 (#)
Aiijana-nidana, attributed to Agxivksya. Ity Agnivesya-krtam
Amj an a-nidanakh yam [Hind I-ann vilda-sah i tam] sampurnam. .
pp. 141. 16 x 10 cm., oblong. Benares Akhavara [Akhbar]
Press : Benares , 1854. 178, 2026 & 183
-Anjana-nidanam. Maharsinagnivesena pranltam. . . .
Pandita - Ramnsvarupa - Sarmmana viracita- sanvaya - [Iliudi]-
bhasa-tlkaya sahitam. . . . pp. [4], 4, 78, cover. 24 x 17 cm.
Sri-Yemkatesvara Press : Bombay, 1950 (1893). 792
-Maharsi-Agnivesa-pranlta sartlia Amjana-nidana. [Marathi]
bhasantara-kara Vaidyaraja Datt.o Ballala Borakara.
pp. [4] 3, 64, covers. 22 x 12 cm. Poona, 1920. San. D. 154
Anjana-timira-bhaskara-gita. Anjana-timira-bhaskara-gita. . . .
Srl-Jayaramadasa-Vaisnavaiika dvara samgrhlta oUclia padya-
nuvada racita lioi prakatita. . . . Oriya chav.
pp. [3], 4, 87. covers. Title on cover. 18 x 11 cm.
The Fraser Printing and Publishing Co. : Sambalpur , 1910.
San. B 500 (A*)
Anjaneya-sahasra-namavali. . . . 8rlmad-Amjaneya-sahasra-nama-
vali. Telugtt char. pp. 38, covers. 21 x 14 cm.
Muraliari Press : Madras , 1905. 24. C. 14
Anjaneya Sastrin, Y. See Visva-brahma-puja-vidhana, Sri Yisva-
brahma-puja-vidhanam . . . Amjaneya-Sclstrina prakatitam.
1911. ' 3486
AfijaneyaStaka. Sri ITnnumad-astakam Sri Ahjaneyastakam. . . .
Grantha char. 1905. Sea Hanumad-astaka. " 3433
Anjaneyastottara-sata-liama [from the Kalikfi-raliasya]. Srl-Rama-
saliasra-nama-stotram An jaiieyastotlarain. . . . Grantha char.
pp. 15-17. 1871. See Rama-saliasra-nama-stotra. 11. C. 33
Anjaneyastottara - sata - namavall. Sri - Rilma- sahasra - nama-sto-
tranm A mj aney as to ttaram u . . . Telugu char. pp. 40-44.
1875. See Rama-sahasra-nama-stotra. 2. B. 38
-. . . Airjaney astottara-sata-nilmaval ill. Grantha char.
pp. 12, covers. Title on cover. 12 X 10 cm., oblong.
Van I Press : Bezwacla, [1915]. San. A. 32 ( b)
Ankabhidhana : °tlka. Kosa-ratnakara. Prat liama-bhaga. . . .
Ahkabhidhana. (Satlka.) . . . Srl-Srlnatha-Tarkapancanana
samsodhita. pp. 12. 1870. See Kosa-ratnakara. 983
Anka-vivrti by Venkatesa Bapusastuin Ketakaka. See Ketaki-
graha-ganita by Venkatesa Bapusastuin Ketakaka: A. by
the same.
Annadacarana Tarkacudamani. Dhatu-pratyaya-viveka.
Annadagarana TarkavagIsa. Prabha. See Tattva-clntamani by
Ganges a : °dldhiti by Ragiiunatiia Siromani : JagadisI by
JagadIsa : P. by A. T.
Annada-kalpa-tantra [from the Rudra-yamala]. Annada-kalpa-
tantra. . . . Mohinimohana-Vidyalankara-karttrka anudita. . . .
pp. [iii], 104, covers. 18x11 cm.
Sastra-pracara Press : Calcutta , 1313 (1906). 3403
Annadaprasada Kavibiiusana. Sadhana-rahasya.
Annaji Ballala Bapata. See Paka-candrika. Paka-candrika
[MaratliI-annvada-sahita]. Hem pustaka AnnajI Ballala Bapata
. . . prasiddha lcelem. 1886. 432
Annakutotsava by Hirihiayarama Biiatta. Brhat-stotra-sarit-
s agar ah gadya-padyatmakah [. . . (244) Annakutotsava, . . .
sametah]. (Stotradi-samkliya 306.) 1927. See Brhat-stotra-
sarit-sagara. San. B. 637
Annambitatta. Tarka-samgraha.
-Tarka-samgraha-dlpika. See Tarka-samgraha by Annam-
Bii atta : °dipika by the same.
Annamriiatta, son of TirumaUicdrya. Vyakarana-mitaksara. See
Astadhyayi by Panini : V. by A.
Anna Moresvara Kunte. See Astanga-hrdaya by Vagbiiata :
Sarvanga-sundari by Arunadatta. Astanga hridayam. . . .
Revised and collated by Anna Moreshvar Kunte, . . . 1880.
12 . D. 12-13
- See Puratana-vaidyaka-grantha-samgraha. A collection of
Sanskrit medical works. No. 1. Charaka edited, and Susruta
translated by Anna Moreshvar Kunte, . . . 1876. 985
- See Yoga-ratnakara. Yoga-ratnakarah. Kunte ityupahvaih
Anna Moresvara ity etaih krtena prastavena sametah. . . .
1889. ‘ 27. ». 1
125
Annaxgaracakya, G. P. 35. [also called I rastyadrinal ha]. Balakopa-
desa-malika.
-Dharmavada.
-Divya-prabandha-vaibhava-viveka.
-Srl-Rahganatha prabodhana-prabandha-pratikrti.
Annangaracakya, K. P. Sampradaya-candrikatippani. See Sam-
pradaya-candrika by Venkatanatiia Suui : °tippani by A.
Annanoaracarya, P. Kula-bhrasta-mukha-dhvamsa.
Anna-prasana-vidhi-prayoga. Atlui Bg-vedl-brahma-karma [. . .
Anna-prasana- . . . samcta]-prfirambhah. foil. 211-212. [1886.]
See Rg-vedi-brahma-karma. 13. H. 21
Annapurna-sahasra-namavali. Annapiirna-sahasrji - nama-stotram
[Annapurna-sahasra-namavali . . . sametam]. 1926. See
Annapurna-sahasra-nama-stotra [from the llndra-yamala].
San. B. 834 (a)
Annapurna-sahasra-nama-stotra [from the Etudia-yamala]. Anna-
purna-saliasra-nama-stotram [Annaprirna-sahasra-iulmilvali-
Aima-puinastoltara-sata-iiama-stotra-samctam].
pp. 120+ [1], covers. 12x8 cm., oblong.
Yavilla Press: Madras , 1926. San. B. 834 (a)
Annapurna-sataka by Pranakrsna Dvija. (Iti Sri-Pranakrsna-
llvija-viracitam Srl-Annapurna-satakam sampurnam . . .)
pp. 25. 20x14 cm. [No title page.] [1848.] 280
Annapurna?taka [also called °stotra] by Samkara Acarya. 8 ii
Sainkaracarya-racitam G irija-dasakam namannnpurnri-stotram.
Telugu char, pp. 4. 15 x 11 cm., oblong.
Visvesvara Press : [c. 1850 174
- Atlia Annapurnastaka-prarambhah. pp. 8. - 14 x 9 cm.,
oblong. Benares Akliavara Press : Benares , [1854]. 183
- Stotra-kalapah. Bhaga 1 la [ . . . Annapurna-stotra, . . .
sametah]. pp. 184-187. 1867, 2nd ed. 1871. See Stotra-
kalapa. 1032, 12. B. 7
-Atlia Annapurnastaka-prarambliah. foil. [1], 2+[l].
13x9 cm., oblong. Jagaddhitecchu Press: Poona , 1870. 463
- . . . Etad [ . . . Annapurnastaka, . . . sameta]-DevI-
stoira-kadambam. Telugu char. pp. 36-37. 2nd. ed. pp. 40-
41. 1873, 1875. See Devl-stotra-kadamba. 11. D. 22, 12. B. 4
-Stotra-kalapa-bhaga 1 la [ . . . Annapurna-stotra, . . .
sameta]. pp. 159-162. [1875.] See Stotra-kalapa. 388
- Stotra-mala [ . . Annapurna-stotra, . . . sameta].
pp. 209-212. 1875. See Stotra-mala. 1031
-Stotra-samgralia [ . . . Annapurna-stotra, . . . sameta].
pp. 60-62. 1883. See Stotra-samgraha. 447
-Brhat-stotra-ratnakarah. Asyayam [ . . . Annapurna-stotra,
. . . sametah] . . . (144) stotratmakah prathamo bhagah . . .
Part I. pp. 206-209. [1888.] See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara.
4. B. 16
12 6
Annapurnastaka by 8 amkara Acakya— cont.
-At h a A i map urn a-stotra-prarambl i a h.
foil. 7 + [i], Title on first page. 13x8 cm., oblong.
Jnana-bliaskara Press : BarabanJci , [1904]. 3477
-Atha An nap fir nils taka. foil. 4. 12 x 8 cm., oblong.
Candra-prabha Press: Benares , [1904]. San. B. 801 (a)
-The Works of Sri Sankaracharya. Yol. 18. Stotras. Yol.2.
pp. 75-78. 1910-[1913]. See Samkara-granthavali.
18. C. 18
- Brihat stotra-muklfihar [. . . (100) Annapurna-stotra, . . .]
. . . Containing 256 stotras. Pt. I. 1st and 2nd cd. 1912,
1923. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. 11. C. 3, San. A. 100
-Hymns to the Goddess [containing the . . . (27) Annapurnft-
stotra, . . .] translated from the Sanskrit by Arthur and Ellen
Avalon, pp. 159-164. 1913. Sec Hymns to the Goddess.
21. H. 15
-- Kaslstha-deva-smaranavall samasta-Kasi-yatra-vidlii [. . .
(9) Annapurna-stotra, . . .] sahita. 1924. See Kasistha-deva-
smaranavali. San. B. 796 ( b )
-Astaka-asta-ratnam [. . . (5) Annapurnastaka, . . . same-
tarn]. Sva. Samkaracarya-krta. [1927.] See Astaka-asta-
ratna. San. B. 872 (6)
Annapurna-stotra. V r h a t-s tavamr ta-laliar I. Prathama-khanda.
Artliat . . . [Annapurna-stotra] . . . Srl-Krsnadhana-Catto-
padhyaya-Yidyapatina samgrhlta samsodhita ca. ... p. 19.
[1880.] See Brhat-stavamrta-lahari. 459
-Annapurna-stotram. . . . Oriya, char.
pp. 4, cover. Title on cover. 14 x 11 cm.
Darpan Raj Press: Cuttack, 1904. San. B. 868 ( a )
Annapurna-stotra by Samkara Acarya. See Annapurnastaka [also
called °stotra] by S. A.
Annapurna-stotra [from the Tantra-sara], Hymns to the Goddess
[containing the . . . (8) Annapurna-stotra, . . . ] translated
from the Sanskrit by Arthur and Ellen Avalon, pp. 106-108.
1913. See Hymns to the Goddess. 21. H. 15
Annapurnastottara-sata-nama-stotra. Annapurna-sahasra-nama-
stotram [ . . . Annapurnastottara-sata-nama-stotra-sametam].
1926. Sec Annapurna-sahasra-nama-stotra [from the Rudra-
yamala], San. B. 834 (a)
Annapurna-stuti by Samkaralala. Atha Bhatta-Mahesvara-tanu-
janmana Samkaralalena tlrtha-yatrayam racitnh [ . . . Anna¬
purna-stuti, . . . sametah] stotra-samgraliah. pp. 17-20.
[1882.] See Stotra-samgraha by Samkaralala. 438
Annapurna Upanisad. Sri-Upanisado . . . (Pujya-maharaja-sri
Nathurama-Sarma-pranita . . . 107 [ . . . Annapurna, . . . ]
Upanisadono [Gujarati] sara.) pp. 719-722. 1913. See
Upani^ads. 19. F. 8
127
Annapurna Upanisad — cont.
-Upanisadavall [(52) Annapurna., . . . Upanisat-samotaJ.
Mula, anvaya, tippani o . . . Srimac-Chankai-acaryya-krta-
bhasyanuyiiyl [ VangaJ-anuvada saliila . . . >Srl-Haripada-
Uattopadhyaya-sampadita. Part, VIII. (1920.) See Upanisads.
San. A. 12i,(/0
-: °vivarana by Upanisad Bkaiimayooin. The Sanmnya-Yedanta
Upanishads [containing . . . (3) Annapurna, . . . Upanisad]
with the commentary of Sri Upanishad lira lima Yogin, edited
by ... A. Mahadeva Sastri, . . . 1921. Sec Upanisads :
°vivarana by U. B. San. D. 725
Annapurna-vrata-katha [from the Bhavisyottara-purana]. Athu
Annapurnn-vrata-kathH. . . . Pandita-vara Ilariharadatta-
jlne . . . sodhikaradil . . . pp. [L], 1G. 24x17 cm.
Gaurlsa Press : Benares, 1949 (1892). 792
-Sri-Annapurna-vrat-a-katha. mula aura [Hindl-bhasfi]-artha-
sahita. pp. [1], 6, 55, covers. 23x15 cm.
Sfirya Press : Benares , 1984 (1927). San. D. 945 (d)
Annapurna-vrata-katha by Biiavadeva Samaduyayin. . . . Anna-
pur na-vrata-katlia. Mula, anvaya o Yahganuvada sametam.
PancUta-Srl-Bhavadeva-Samadhyayina viracitam. . . .
pp. [3], 76, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Rarnakrsna Press: Benares , 1331 (1925). San. D. 950 ( It )
Annapurnopanisad-vivarana by Upanisad Braumayogin. See
Annapurna Upanisad: °vivarana by U. B.
Anna-samkranti-vrata-katha [from the Bhavisya-purana]. Vrata¬
rn fil a [. . . Anna-samkramti-vrata-katha, . . . sameta]. . . .
Srlyukta-Nandakumara-Kaviratna-Bhattacaryya . . . karttrka
samgrhita. pp. 165-167. [1869.] See Vrata-mala. 384
Annasastrin. Asadhoivaha-nirnaya.
Annasastrin Yare, Ve. 8a. Sam. Sukla-yajuh-sakhiya-karma-
kanda-pradlpa [compiled].
Anna-sukta. Atlia Kalocita - mantra - malayam. Anna- suktablii-
sravane. [Anna-sukta, foil. 1-6; Abhisravana, foil. 7-29]
(1924.) See Kalocita-mantra-mala. San. D. 952 (5)
Annaya-uncha-kulaka: °vrtti by Anandavijaya. . . . Ananda-
yijaya-viracita-vrtti-saliitam Annaya-umcha-knlakam.
Atmananda-yrantha-ratna-mala , No. 17.
foil. 10. 27 x 12 cm., oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press, Bombay: Sri Atniananda-sabha,
Bhavanagar. 1969 (1912). 26. B. 6
Annaya - uncha - kulaka - vrtti by Anandavijaya. See Annaya-
uncha-kulaka : °vrtti by A.
Anquetil Ddperron (Abraham Hyacintme). See Upanisads.
Oupnek’hat . . . e Persico idiomate . . . in Latinum
conversum ... studio et opera Anquetil Uuperron. . . . 1801;
1802. 305. 29. A. 31-32
Anta-gada-dasanga-sutta. See Antakrd-dasah.
Autagada-dasao. See Antakrd-dasah.
128
Antahkarana-prabodha by Vallabha Acarya. Vaisnavonft nitya
uiyamana [1 Sarvottama-stotra, ... 2 Antahkarana-prabodha,
. . .] 22 gramtlm. foil. 35-37. 1872. Sec Sarvottama-stotra
by VitthaJjA DIkslta. 445
-Sodasa-grantha-sarigraha. Arthat Sriinad Vallabhacarya-
krta . . . Antaskarana-prabodha, . . . Srl-Mukundadasa-
viracita - Padartha - dipika - [Hindi] - bhasil-tlka-sahita . . .
pp. 41-45. 1884. See Sodasa-grantha by Vallabha Acarya.
458
- . . . SrImad-Vallabhacaryajl-viracita-[ . . . (7) Antahkarana-
prabodha, . . . sameta] Sodasa-gramtha. Gu jariltl-bliasamtara
sfitlic. Bhasamtara-kartta Vaidyasastrl Madhavaji Gopalaji. . . .
pp. 45-47. 1896. See Sodasa-grantha by Vallabha Acakya.
1472
-Srimad-V allabhacaryajl-viracitah Antahkarana-prabodhah
Sii-Gokulanathajl . . . krta-tlkannsarena Amarajit-tanujanusa
Sastrl-Chaganalala-Sarmrnana Gurjara-bhasaya saiikalitah. . . .
8ri-Natapurastha-8rl-Pustimarglya -pustakfllayn-dvara-prakastta -
grantlia-mTila, No. 12. pp. [2], 23, covers.
Title on cover. 21 x 14 cm. Gujarat Printing Works,
Ahmedabad: Natp-ur, 1968 (1911). San. D. 602 (a)
- Sri Vallabhaciiryaji . . . pranlta soclasa-gramtlio paikl . . .
Amtahkarana-prabodha, . . . Dhanlja sarala Gujarati milm
sanmjana saliita . . . Lekhaka Glradhara Mfilajl Saha.
pp. 14-23. . . . 1913. Sec Nava-ratna by Vai.labiia Acarya.
3484
- Srl-Mahaprabhuji-krta Suddha-Gujaratl-bhasantara sathe
Grantha-ratna - sainuccayah [. . . Antahkarana - prabodha-
sametah] . . . anuvadaka Hlralilla Dnrga Samkara Pamdaya.
. . . pp. 19-24. 1918. See G-rantha-ratna-samuccaya.
San. B. 811 (d)
- Sodasa-gramtlia [(1) Vallabhastaka . . . (8) Antahkarana-
prabodha . . .]. Yraja-bhasantara-sahita . . . Anuvadaka . . .
Bhatta Ramanatha Sanna. (1922.) See Sodasa-grantha by
Vallabha Acarya. San. B. 485
-Sodasa-granthah [ . . . (7) Antahkarana-prabodha, . . .
sametah] (samasloki - Gurjaranuvada - yutah). Anuvadakah
Sastri-Kaslramatmaja-Kesava-Sarmma. (1925.) See Sodasa-
grantha by Vallabha Acarya. San. B. 847 (Z)
-Brliat-stotra-sarit-sagarah gadya-padyatmakah [ . . . (9)
Antahkarana-prabodha, . . . sametah]. . . . 1927. See
Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara. San. B. 637
Antah-pravesika by Gajanana Ointamani. See Bharata-campu by
Anantabhatta : A. by G. C.
Antakrd-dasah. Sri Amtagada-dasanam [Gujaratl]-tavva-bhasya-
saliita prarambhl thal. foil. [1], 82+ [1]. 27 x 11 cm., oblong.
Satya Press : Calcutta , 1931 (1874). 3. B. 18
- The Antagada-dasao and Anuttarovavaiya-dasao. Trans¬
lated from the Prakrit [and the text of the latter edited] by
L. D. Barnett. Oriental Translation Fund , New Series,
Yol. XVII.
pp. xi, 151 ; 1 plate. 22 X 14 cm. Billing and Sons, Guildford :
Royal Asiatic Society, London , 1907. 305. 1. G\ 25
129
Antakrd-dasah [ Anta-gada-dasariga-sutta] : vrtti by Abhayadeva
Subi. . . . Abliayadevacarya-vihita-vivarana-yutfini Sriinad-
Amtakrd-dasanuttaropapatika-dasa-Vipfika-srutani.
foil. [1], 96. 27 X 12 cm., oblong. Nirnaya Sagar Press, Bombay :
The Agamodaya Samiti, Makes ana, 1921. 26. B. 11
Antar-grha-yatra. Antar-grha-yatra [Hindl-anuvada-samota]. 'Srl-
Vayadeva [«c]-Sarmmana prakasita. . . .
pp. 8, covers. Title on cover. 18 x 11 cm.
Purana-prakasa Press: Calcutta , ? [c. 1880]. 460
- Antar-grhl-yatra [Hindl-bhasa-tatparya-sahita],
pp. 5, cover. Title on cover. 17 X 11 cm.
Jagadisa-samacara Press : Puri , 1906. San. B. 857 ( b)
Antar-matrka-bahir-matrka-nyasa. Atka Rg-vedi-brahma-karma
[. . . Antar-matrka-bahir-matrka-nyasa . . . sameta]-pra-
rambliah. foil. 110-111. [1886.] See Rg-vedi-brahma-karma.
13. H. 21
Antarvedi-punya-ksetra-prabhava by Nallan Cakravartin J'agada-
carya. Srimad-Amtarvedl-punya-ksetra-prabkavamu [Andhra-
tatparya-sakitamu] . . . srlman-Nallan-Cakravartula-Jagada-
caiya-viracitamtarvedl-prabkavamu. Telucju char. pp. 8, covers.
20 X 13 cm. SiidarsiuI Press: Narasapur , 1918. San. B. 444 (m)
Antar-vyakarana-natya-parisista by Krsnananda Sarasvati :
Raja-saranl by Ajitanatha-Kavibiiusana. Antar-vyakarana-
natya-parisistam. Malia-kavi-Vacaspati-Srlyukta-Krsnananda-
Sarasvatl-pranitam. Kavibkusana-8rIyukta-Ajitanatha-Nyaya-
ratna-krtaya Raja-sarani-samakkyaya vyakkyaya sametam . . .
Part I.' pp. [1], 6 + [ 1 ]—7, 476, 4, covers. 1953 (1897).
Part II. pp. 388, 28 + [3], covers. 22 x 14 cm. 1954 (1898).
Kokinor Press : Calcutta , (1897-98). 1049 & 25. G. 1
Antar-vyapti-samarthana by Ratnakaka Santi. Six Buddhist
Nyaya Tracts in Sanskrit edited by . . . Haraprasad Skastri,
... pp. 103-114. [1910.] See Six Buddhist Nyaya Tracts
in Sanskrit. 281. 14. E. 23 & 24
Anthologia Sanscritica. Anthologia Sanscritica Glossario instructa.
In usum sckolarum edidit Christiaims Lassen . . . denuo
adornavit Ioannes Gildemeister. Editio altera novis curis
retractata. pp. xvi, 300 +[1]. 23x14 cm.
Apud Adolphum Marcum. Bonnae ad Rhenum. 1868. 23. BB. 2
Anthology Stanzas attributed to Mayura. The Sanskrit Poems of
Mayura [Mayurastaka, Surya-sataka, and Anthology stanzas
attributed to Mayura] edited with a translation and notes and
an introduction together with the text . . . by George Payn
Quackenbos, . . . pp. 227-242. 1917. See Sanskrit Poems
of Mayura. 8. K. 18
Antient Indian Literature, illustrative of the Researches of the
Asiatick Society. 1809. See Puranas. Selections. 13. K. 5
Antya-karma-dipaka by Nityananda ParvatIya. A.ntyakarma
dlpaka with Asauchakalanirnaya Pretakarma and Bralimi-
bkutayatikarmanirupana by . . . Pandita Nityananda Panta
Parvatiya. Haridasa-Samskrta-grantka-mcila, No. 66.
pp. 10, 191 + [2], covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Yidya-vilasa Press : Benares t 1928. San. D. 388/66
I
130
Antya-paddhati by Rama UpamiyayaSuim. Ant,ya-pailclliati [Dasa-
dana-vklhi, Astlii-saincayana-vidhi, Pittlicya-siaddba-prayoga
(A, B), Pancaka-marana-daha-vidhi, Masika-sraddha-vidhi-
sam eta] - praram bh ah.
foil. Ill 4 - [1 ], covers. Title on cover. 17 x 13 cm., oblong.
llita-cintaka Press : Benares, 1926. San. B. 821 (a)
Antya-phakkika. Atha. Sravanl-prayoga arthat Rsi-tarpani
[Antya-phakkika . . . sameta]. Prarambhah. [1927.] See
Sravani-prayoga. San. B. 796 (h)
Antya-purana. See G-anesa-hrdaya [from the Antya-purana ?].
Antyesti-dlpika by Sijbrahmanya. Antyesti-dlpika. . . . Subrah-
manya-vidusa viracita. pp. [iii], 85, [i], cover. 21 x 13 cm.
Prabhakari Printing Works : Benares, 1905, 3615
Antyesti-kriya-paddhati. See Preta-krtya-paddhati [also called
Antyesti-kriya-paddhati].
Antyesti-kriya-paddhati, compiled by Ramaxatiia Devasarman.
. . . Antyesti-kriya-paddhatih. . . . Ramanatha-Devasarmma-
na V idy abb us ano panamna sankalita. . . . 2nd ed.
pp. [iii], 2, 119, covers. 22 x 13 cm.
Samya Press ; Calcutta , 1319 (1912 13). 2. L. 9
-. . . Antyesti-kriya-paddhatih. ... V. Ramanatha-Ueva-
sarmmana . . . sankalita. . . . 3rd ed. pp. [3], 2, 119. covers.
22 x 11 cm. Samya Press : Calcutta, 1327 (1920). San. D. 792 ( 6 )
Antyesti-paddhati [also called Aurdhva-dehika-paddhati] by ISTara
yana Rmatta. See Aurdhva-dehika-paddhati by Narayana
Biiatta.
Antyesti-prayoga. Atha Rg-vedl-brahma-karma . . . [Antyesti-
prayoga-sahita]-prarambhah. foil. 73 + [ 1 ], See Rg-vedi-
brahma-karma. 1884. 11 . A. 5
Antyesti-prayoga (samantraka). Atha Rg-vedl-brahma-karma [Sa-
mantraka-Antyesti-prayoga-sameta].prarambhah. . . . foil. . . .;
42, [ 2 ]. 1885. See Rg-vedl-brahma-karma.
13. H. 21 & 18. F. 11
Antyesti-samskara-vidhi by Keroracarya. Athamtyesti-samskara-
vidhi [Maratlil-anuvada-sameta]-prarambhah.
foil. [1], 5, il3 + [1]. 25 x 11 cm., oblong.
Jagadisvara Press: Bombay , [1876]. 9. B. 24
Antyesty-arka by Ramakrsna Mokesvara Pancanana Biiatta.
Athamtyesty-arka-prarambhah.
foil. [2], 6 , 3, 218 + [2].* 27' x 12 cm., oblong.
Jagadisvara Press : Bombay , 1812 (1890). 3. B. 45
• Anu-bhasya by Anandatirtha. Atha Anu-bhasya [Kannada-
bliasantara-sameta]-prarambhah. [Kannada translation in
Devanagari char.'] foil. [ 1 ], 1 + [ 1 ], 26+[1].
18 x 11 cm., oblong. [Hubli, 1907.] 3415
- . . . 8 rim ad - Bhagavat - padacarya - viracita - srlmad - Anu-
bhas} T am Urdhva-mula, Taratamya-stotra-sahitam. Kan. char.
19ii. See Bhagavad-gita. Parts. San. B 869 (a)
- Atha Ahnika-paddhatih [. . . (13) Brahma-sutrann-bhasya,
. . . sameta]. Telugu char. 1923-24. See Ahnika-paddhati.
San. B. 778 (a)
131
Anu-bhasya by Vallabha Acakya. Sea Brahma-sutra by Badara-
yana : A. by V.
Anubhasya-gambhirya by Rama Subraiimanya Sastkin. . . . Anu-
bhasya-gambhirya-granthah . . . Mahamahopadhyaya-Rama-
subralimanya-sastrina viracitah. . . .
pp. 61, covers. Title on cover. 19 x 13 cm. ,
Ananda Press : Madras , 1912. San. B. 815 (b)
Anubiiavanaxda Svamin. Vag-vibhiisana.
Anubhava-satka,attributed to Samkaka Acakya. Samkaramrtam . . .
Purnabodhananda - Tlrtha- krta - Dravida- vyakhyana-sahitam
. . . Samkara-Bhagavat-padacarya-viracitam . . . Anubhava-
satkam. Grantha, and Tamil char. pp. 13-18. 1909. See
Samkaramrta. 3462
Anubhava-sutra by Mayideva. Mayideva-krta-Anublmva-sutra . . .
(Maharastra-tatparyasaha). [Translated into Marathi by Ye.
Sa. Sam. Dadacarya Sastrin]. Rdvasaheba Mallappd Basappa
. . . Virasaiva-limfji-Brdhmana-dharma-cjramtha-maLd, No. 39.
pp. [i], 2, 5 + [i], 58, tables, covers. 21 x 14 cm.
Sridattaprasada Press : Sholapur , 1909. 25. D. 44
Anubhuti-prakasa by Madiiava [also called Vidyaranya]. The
Maitri or Maitrayaniya upanishad, . . . [and the Anubhuti-
prakasa] edited, with an English Translation, by E. B. Cowell,
M.A. pp. 223-236. 1870. See Maitrayaniya Upanisad:
Dipika by Ramatirtiia. 281. 15. P. 19 & 20
-Srimad-Vidyaranya-svami-viracitah Anubhuti-prakasah.
pp. [2], 190, covers. 18x12 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1926. San. B. 772 (c)
Anubi-iutisvarupa Acarya. Sarasvata-prakriya. See Sarasvata-
sutra : S. by A.
Anu-gita [from the Maha-bharata]. Yier philosophische Texte des
Mahabharatam ... In Gemeinschaft mit Dr. Otto Strauss
aus dem Sanskrit Iibersetzt von Dr. Paul Deussen. IY. Anugita.
Mahabharatam Buch XIY, Adhy&ya 16-21, Vers 407-1477, C.
(= Buch XIY, Adhy&ya 16-51, B.) pp. 883-996. 1906. See
Maha-bharata. Selections. 25. 0*. 2
- Anu-kltai . . . Narayana Sutarcana Castirikalal molipeyarkka-
ppattatu. Tamil char. pp. [1], 9, 4, 216. 15x11 cm.
Kala-ratnakara Press : Madras , 1907. 11. C. 38
- The Bhagavad gita with the Sanatsu^atiya and the Anugita,
translated by the late Kashinath Trimbak Telang, . . .
pp. 195-394, 1908. See Bhagavad-gita [from the Mahil-
bharata]. 16. D. 8. & 16. B. 9
-Srl-Anuglta athava srimad-Bhagavad-gltanum anusamdliana
[Gujaratl-anuvada-sameta]. . . . pp. 10, 235. 19x13 cm.
Gujarati Press : Bombay , 1925. San. B. 1093
Anu-guru-smrti Atha srl-PIanumat-krta-Yyamkatesa-stava-raja-
nuvarnana ca Yaralia-pramvamdha ca Anu-guru-smrti pra-
rambhah. foil ... 6. 1916. See Vehkata-stava-raja [from
the Brahmanda-purana.] San. A. 109 (???)
132
Aniikulacandra Cakravartin. Cakravarti-kula-panjika [compiled].
Anumana-didhiti by Rauuunatha Siromani. See Tattva-cinta-
mani by Ganoesa Upadhyaya : °didhiti by R.
Anumana-didhiti-prasarini by Krsnadasa Sakvabiiauma. See
Tattva-cinta-mani bv Gangesa it padhyaya : °dldhiti by Rag mi -
natiia Si roman i: °prasarini by K. S.
Anunporam Borooaii. See Anandarama Vaduya.
Anupamavajra. Adi karma-pradipa.
Anupa Misra. Yukti-lata. See Muhurta-cinta-mani by Rama
Daivajna : Pramitaksara by the same: Y. by A. M.
-Yukti-manjari. See Muhurta-cinta-mani by Rama Daivajna :
Y. by A. M.
Anupana-darpana by .Jxarasarama Sarman. SrI-Baladeva-siinuna
Jnai'asa-rama-Sarmana . . . viracitam . . . [Hmdi]-subhasanu-
vadena ca vibbu itam. pp. S, 139. 22 x 14 cm.
Laksmi-Verikatesvara Press: Bombay , 1976 (1919). San. C. 333
Anupana-manjari. Anupana-mamjari aim Yaidya-sastramu. (Sam-
dbra-tatparyamn.) Telugu char.
pp. 8, 78, covers. 18x13 cm.
Adi-Sarasvati-uilaya Press : Madras , 1915. San. B. 101
Anupana-manjari, compiled by Puvvada Suryaxarayana Ravu.
. Anupana-mamjari Puvvacla-Suryanarayana-Ravugarice
Amdlira-tatparya-saliitamuga raci vainpainbacli. . . . Teluyu
char. pp. [2], 3 -f [1], 66, covers. 23 X 14 cm.
Hindu-ratnakara Press : Madras , 1920. San. D. 934 ( e)
Anupana-ratnakara by Jnarasarama Sarman. . . . Jnarasarama-
kavi-varyunice . . . raciyimpabadina Anupana-ratnakaramu.
. . . Tenugu-tatpa.rya-saliitamnga. Teluyu char.
pp. [3], 5 + [1], 122. 22 x 14 cm.
Modatituri Press : Madras , 1896. 12. H. 38
Anupana-tarangini by Ragiiunathaprasada Sukala. Anupana-
taramginl [Hindi-anuvada-sahita]. Yaha pustaka Pamdita
Ragiiunathaprasada Sukala . . . ne bana. . . .
pp. [2], 91 + [3]. 24 x 16 cm.
Jagadlsvara Press : Bombay , 1933 (1876). 412
-Nadi-jnana-taramginl tatlia Anupana-taramginI . . . Mula-
sloka- saliita suddlia - Gurjara- bhasantara [Bhasantara -karta
Krsnalala tatlia Purnacandra Samian], pp. 43-162. 1899.
See Nadi-jnana-tarangini [from the Ayur-veda-sudhakara] by
Rag h u n atii a bras a da Sukala. 2. F. 33
-Nadi-jnana-taramgini tatlia Anupana-taramginI . . . Mula-
sloka-saliita suddlia-Gurjara-bhasantara satlie. pp. 47-156.
1908. See Nadi-jnana-tarangini [from the Ayur-veda-sudha¬
kara] by Raghunatiiaprasada Sukala. 2. F. 39
-. . . Raghunatliaprasada-kavi-varyunice raciyampambadina
Anupana-taramgini. Amdhra-tatparyamu. Puvvada-Ramacam-
dra-Ravuce Amdhra-tatparyamu vrayabadiye. . . . Telugu char.
pp. [1], 4, 89 + [1], covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Ilindu-ratnakara Press ; Madras , 1923, San, D. 1029 (m)
133
Anupana-tararigini by Raghunathaprasaim Sijkala— cont.
-Sri Nadl-jhana+aramginl tat-lia Annpana-taramginl ane
Kala-jnana. [Gujaratl-bhasantara-sameta.] 1929. See Nadl-
jnana taranginl [from the Ayur-veda-sudhakaraof Raghunatha-
prasada]. San. B. 972
Anupravacaniya-homa-vidhi. Atha Rg-vedi-brahma-karma [r . .
Anupravacanlya-homa . . . sameta]-prai ambhah. foil. 248-
249. [1886.] See Rg-vedi-brahma-karma. 13. H. 21
Anusmrti [from the Maha-bliarata] [also called Visnor anusmrtih,
Vis nor divyauusmrtih, Visnor divyarn anusmrti-stotram]. See
Visnor divyam anusmrti-stotram.
Anusthana by Ramamohana Raya. Raja - Ramamohana - Raya-
pranlta-granthavali. Srlyukta - Rajanimtyana-Vasu .
karttrka samgrhlta. pp. 416-423. [1905.] See Raja-Ramamo-
hana-Rayera Samskrta o Vangala granthavali. 23. C. 14
Anusthana-paddhati. Anusthana - paddhatirnnama jyotis - sastra-
sara-granthah. Malayalam clmr. pp. [1], 36. 22x14 cm.
Vidya-kalpa-taru Press : Kalpatti, Pal ghat, 1904. 3429
Anuttama-stavanavali by Kaliprasanna Sena. Anuttama-stavana-
valih. . . . Dvija-Kallprasannena Senena racana krta. pp. 38.
21x13 cm. Nava-vibhakara Press : Calcutta, [1885]. 267
Anuttara-prakasa-pancasikabyA dyanatha. [The Anuttara-prakasa-
pancaslka. Edited with notes by . . . Panclit Mukundarama
Shastrl.] Kashmir Series of Texts and Studies, No. XVII.
pp. 8 [no title page]. 22x13 cm. Sri-Verikatesvara Steam
Press* Bombay : [Srinagar, 1918]. San. C. 314/17 (bis)
Anuttaraupapatika-dasah. Sri Anuttarovavalyadasanam [Gujarati]
tavva bhasya saliita prarambhi thai. foil. [1], 18+ [1].
27x11 cm., oblong. Satya Press: Calcutta, 1931 (1874). 3. B. 18
-The Antagada-dasao and Anuttarovavaiya-dasao. Translated
from the Prakrit [and the text of the latter edited] by L. D.
Barnett, pp. 109-136. 1907. See Antakrd-dasah.
305. 1. G. 25
-: vrtti by Abhayadeva Suri. . . . Abhayadevacarya-vihita-
vi varan a-yutani . . . Anuttaropapatika-dasah . . . srutani.
1921. See Antakrd-dasah : °vrtti by Abhayadeva Suki.
26. B. 11
-.-Srimat - Sudharma-Svami-Ganabhrd-viracitam . . .
Srlmad-Abhayadeva-Suri-krta-vrtii-yutah Sri - Anuttaropapa¬
tika-dasah. Savacurikam Pudgala-paravartta-stotranca. . . .
foil. 11 + [1]. 27 x 13 cm., oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press, Bombay: Bliavnagar, 1921. 26. B. 12
Anuttaraupapatika-dasa-vrtti by Abhayadeva Suiu. See Anutta¬
raupapatika-dasah : vrtti by A. S.
Anuttarovavaiya-dasao. See Anuttaraupapatika-dasah.
Anuvakanukramani by Saunaka Acarya. Katyayana’s Sarvanukra-
manf. . . . edited with . . . notes . . . [and Saunakacarya’s
Anuvakanukramani. . . .] By A. A. Macdonell. 1886. See
Sarvanukramani by Katyayana : Vedartha-dipika by Sadguru-
sisya. 18. I. 18
Anuvaka-sutra [from the Katyayana-parisista]. See Katyayana-
parisista. Parts.
134
Anu-Vrndavanakhyana. Ami-Vrmdav*anakliyana-Vadiraja-kavaca-
[ V a d i ra j a s ta k a ] - sail i t a- Sri - V a d i 1 -a j a-s 16 ti *ani.
pp. 24, covers. Title on cover. 14x11 cm., oblong. Kan. char.
Sri-Krsna Press : Udijpi, 1921. San. B. 780 (#)
Anuvrtti-darpana by Ramacandka. JOiumiidl-maliotsahah. Atra
. . . RamMcandra-kyta-Anuvrtti-darpanah . . . samgrhyante.
pp. 1-9G [incomplete]. 1811. See Kaumudl-mahotsaha.
23. H. 19
Anuyoga-dvara. Srimad-Anuyoga - clvara- sutram. Srl-Jinadatta
Suri-prdclna^mstakoddhdra Fund , 21.
foil. [1], 49+ [1]. 27 x 12 cm., oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1921. 26. B. 21
-: °curniby Jinadasa Ganin. [Jinadasa-Gani-viracita Anuyoga-
dvara-curni tatlia Haribliadra-Acarya-viracita Anuyoga-dvara-
sutra-vrtti.]
pp. 90 ; 128. [No title page.] 27 x 12 cm., oblong.
Jaina-bandliu Printing Press : Indore, 1984 (1928). San. F. 139
-: c vrtti by Hakibhadua Sum. [Jinadasa-Gani-viracita Anuyoga-
dvara-curni tatlia Haribliadra-Acarya-viracita Annyoga-dvara-
siitra-vrtti.] (1928.) See Anuyoga-dvara : °curni by Jinadasa
Ganin. San. F. 139
-: °vrtti by Hemacandra Suki. Anuyoga-dvara-sutra [Gujarati-
annvada-sameta], 44 catuscatvarimsa araga. Ganadhaiu Sud-
liarma SvamI krta mula-sutra tad-upari Sri Hemacandra Stir!
krta tlka. SrI-Moliananmnina samsodhitam. Srlyuhta Raya
D/uinapata Simha Vdhadura kd Agama-samgraha 44.
pp. [1], 660. 31 x 13 cm., oblong.
New Samskrta Press : Calcutta, 1935 (1878). 1. C. 24
-: - Hemacandracarya-viraeita-vrtti-yuktam . . . Anuyoga-
dvara-sutram. Sresthi - Bevacandra - Lalabhui - Jaina-pnsta-
koddhdra, Nos. 31, 37.
Part I. foil. 102, cover. Title .on cover.
Part II. foil. 103-270, 1 plate, cover. Title on cover.
26 x 12 cm., oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay, 1915, 1916. 17. B. 50, 51
-:- . . . Hemacandra-SuH - nirmita - vrtti - yntani Srl-
Annyoga-dvarani . . .
foil. [1], 271 + [2]. 27 x 12 cm., oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay, 1924. San. F. 85
Anuyoga-dvara-curni by Jinadasa Ganin. See Anuyoga-dvara:
°curni by J. G.
Anuyoga-dvara-vrtti by Hakibhadua Suki. See Anuyoga-dvara:
°vrtti by H. S.
Anuyoga-dvara-vrtti by Hemacandka. See Anuyoga-dvara:
c vrtti by H.
Anvaya by Aksayakumara Sastrin :—
See Garbha Upanisad: A. by A. S.
See Mandukya Upanisad ; A. by A. 8.
See Mundaka Upanisad : A. by A. 8.
See Varaha Upanisad : A. by A. 8.
135
Anyaya by Indubiiusana Samkiiyatirtiia. See Parama-hamsa
Upanisad : A. by L S.
Anvaya by Narkndranatha Siddiiantasastrin :—
See Haya-griva Upanisad : A. by N. S.
See Tara-sara Upanisad : A. by N. S.
Anvaya by Ramesacandra Vedantatirtiia. See Aksaya-malika
Upanisad : A. by R. Y.
Anyaya by Ramesvaka Bhatta. See Siva-mahimnah-stotra by
Puspadanta: A. by R. B.
Anvaya by Yadavacandra Samkiiyatirtiia :—
See Dhyana-bindu Upanisad : A. by Y. S.
See Nada-bindu Upanisad: A by Y. S.
See Tejo-bindu Upanisad : A. by Y. S.
Anvaya-bodhika by Premacandra TarkavagIsa. See Naisadha-
carita by Siuiiarsa: A. by P. T.
Anvaya-bodhika by Yrajamoiiana Varman :—
See Mukunda-muktavali-stotra by Rupagosvamin : A. by
Y. Y.
See Sri-smarana-mangala-stotra by Rupagosvamin : A. by
Y. Y.
Anvaya-bodhini. See Nava-samhita: A.
Anvaya-bodhini by Dvarikesa. See Catuh-sloki by Yallabha
Acarya : A. by D.
Anvaya-bodhini [also called Anvaya-mukln-vyakhyaJ by Gatinatha
S arman. See Kiratarjuniya by Biiaravi : A. by G. g.
Anvaya-bodhini by Syamalaga Gosvamin. See Bhagavad-gita
[from the Maha-bharata] : A. by S. G.
Anvaya-bodhini-tika by Krsna MohanajI Sarman. See Bhagavad-
gita [from the Malia-bharata] : A. by K. M. S.
Anvaya-bodhini-vyakhya by Urvidatta Sastrin. See Edward-
vamsa by Urvidatta Sastrin : A. by the same.
Anvaya-mukha-vyakhana by Syamalala Gosvamin :—
See Isa Upanisad : A. by S. G.
See Katha Upanisad: A. by S. G.
See Kausitaki Upanisad: A. by 6. G.
See Kena Upanisad : A. by S. G.
See Mandukya Upanisad : A. by g. G.
See Mundaka Upanisad : A. by g. G.
See Prasna Upanisad: A. by g. G.
Anvaya-mukhi-vyakhya by Durgacarana Samkiiya-YedantatIrtiia.
See Isa Upanisad : A. by D. S.-Y.
Anvaya-mukhi-vyakhya [also called Anvaya-bodhini] by Gatinatiia
gARMAN. See Kiratarjuniya by Biiaravi : Anvaya-bodhini [also
called Anvaya-mukhi-vyakhya] by G. g.
Anvayartha-dipika by Di-iarmesvara Malaviya. See Camatkara-
cinta-mani by Narayana Biiatta : A. by I). M.
Anvayartha-prabodhini by MuralIdiiara Sarman. See Vagbhata-
lamkara by Vagbhata : A. by M. g.
Anvayartha-prakasika by RamatIrtiia. See Samksepa-sariraka by
Sarvajnapma Maiiamuni : A. by R.
136
Anvayartha-tika by Govindakama Sastkin. See Siva-tandava-
stotra, attributed to Havana : A. by G. 8.
Anvesana-grantha-millil, No. 4. Upanisad-svarfipa-mala, No. 3.
Pt. 2. Kathopanisad kil svarupa . . . [Hindi]-Lekhaka . . .
Priyaratna (Gupta). 1925. See Katha Upanisad. Selections.
San. B. 771 (g)
Anviksa-naya-tattva-bodha by Varduamana. See Nyaya-sutra by
Gautama : Nyaya-bhasya by Vatsyayana : Nyaya-varttika by
CJddyotakara. The Nyaya sutras . . . translated . . . with
copious notes [from the . . . Anviksa-naya-tattva-bodha
. . .] by Ganganatha Jha. . . . Indian Thought Series , 7, 9,
12, 13. 1919. ' 6. K. 12-19
Anyapadesa-sataka by Madhit.sudana Kavi. Kavyamala. . . .
Part IK. [Containing the . . . (3) Anyapadesa-sataka . . .]
Edited by Pandit Sivadatta and K&sinath Pandurang Parab.
pp. 64-79. 1893. See Kavya-mala. 28. H. 5
Anyapadesa-sataka by NIlakantha Diksita. Kavyamala. . . .
PartVI. [Containing the Siva-padadi-kesanta-varnana-stotra
. . . and the Anyapadesa-sataka.] Edited by Pandit Duiga-
prasad and Kasinath Pandurang Parab. pp. 43-158. 1890.
See Kavya-mala. 28. H. 3-4
- The Minor Poems [. . . Anyapadesa-sataka . . .] of Nilakantha
Dikshita, author of “ Sivalilarnana,” &c. pp. 95-122. 1911.
See Laghu-kavyani. 22. B. 5
Anyapandita. Yukti. See Sindura-prakara by Harsakirti : Y. by A.
Anyaya - purl - pancaka. Anyaya-puri-pancakam. Dravida-katha-
sahitam. 44. Svaminathasastrina . . . mudritam. . . . Grantha
char. pp. 15, covers. Title on cover. 13 X 11 cm.
Sastra-samjlvini Press : Madras , 1921. San. B. 800 ( d )
Anya-yoga-vyavaccbeda-dvatrimsika [also called Mahavira-svami-
stotra] by Hicmacandra Suri. Kavyamala. . . . Part VII.
[Containing tlie . . . Mahavlra-svami-stotra. . . .] Edited by
Pandit Jlurgaprasad and Kasinath Pandurang Parab. pp. 102-
104. 1890. See Kavya-mala. 28. H. 3-4
-: Avacuri. . . . Hemacamdra-Surisvara-nirmita. Anya-yoga-
vy avacch eda- d v atrim si ka. ( Sy ad - v ada-man j ary-u d d h r til vac u r i -
sahitil). Sri-Satyavijaya-Jaina-grantha-mald , No. 4.
pp. [2], 42, covers. 18 x 12 cm.
Jain Advocate Printing Press : Ahmedubad, 1924. San. B.772 (d)
-: Syad-vada-manjari by Malm sen a Suri. Hemacandracarya-
viracita Anya-yoga-vyavaccheda-dvatrimsika. . . . Mallisena-
Suri-racilayil Syad-vada-mahjarl-namnyil tikaya sahita. .
Sravaka-IIaragovindadasa-Becaradilsabhyam sanisodhitil. Yasu-
vijaya-Jaina-grantha-mdld, 30.
pp. 4 +[i], 1 +[i], 212, covers. Title on cover. 23x14 cm.,
oblong. Dharmabhyudaya Press : Benares , 2438 (1912), 19. BB. 8
- :-SrI-Hemacandraearya-viracita Anva-yoga-vyavacche-
dika tad-vyakliya ca 8r i - Mai li s e n a- S fir i-p r a n I til Syild-vilda-
manjari . . . Motilala ity etaih tippanibhir upodghiitena ca
pariskrtya samsodhita. Arhata-mala-jjrabhakara , Mayukha 3.
pp. i4'-f [2], 6,' 15-64, [4], 244, 6, covers. 21 x 14 cm.
Jaina Printing Works: Poona, 2452 (1926). San. D. 543
Anya-yoga-vyavaccheda-dvatrimsika by Heaiacandra Suri : Syad-
vada-manjari by Mai.lisena Suri— coni.
-:-SrI-Hemacandracarya-viracitfi Anya-yoga-vyavacche-
dika. Tad-vyakhyil ca Srl-Mallisena-Suri-pranita Syfid-vada-
manjarl. . . . Scthiyd-Jaina-grantha-mdla , No. 71.
pp. [2], 7, [2 ], 9, 270. 23 x 14 cm, oblong.
Sethiya Jaina Printing Press : Bikaner , 2453 (1927). San. D. *518
-:-Syadvadamanjarl of Mallisena with the Anyayoga-
Vyavaccheda-Dvatriinsika of Hemacandra, edited with Intro¬
duction, Notes and Appendices by A. B. Dbruva. Bombay
Sanskrit and Prakrit Series , No. LXXXI1I.
pp. exxv, 180, 379, 74, 18. 23 x 15 cm., covers.
Tatva Vivechaka Press, Bombay : Poona , 1933. San. D. 308/83
Anyokti-mukta-lata by Saaiiuh;. Kavyamala . . . Part II [con¬
taining the . . . Anyokti-mukta-lata . . .]. Edited by Pandita
Durgaprasada and Kashinatha Panduranga Paraba. (Maha-
kavi-sri - Sambhu - viracita Anyokti - mukta - lata.) pp. 61-79.
1886. See Kavya-mala. 28. H. 1 & 2
Anyokti-muktavali by Hamsavijaya Ganix. . . . The Anyokti-
muktavali of Hansavijaya Gani. Edited by Pandita Kedar-
natha . . . and Wasudeva Laxman Shastri Panashikar . . .
Kdvyamdld , 88. pp. [3], 3+ [1], 155, 19. 21 x 14 cm.
Nirnaya-Sagara Press: Bombay , 1907. 28. Gh 10 & 11
Anyokti-sataka by YIresvara Bhatta. Kavya-mala. . . . Part Y
[containing the Muka-panca-satl . . . Anyokti-sataka, . . .].
Edited by Pandit Durgaprasad and Kasinath Pandurang Parab.
pp. 89-105. 1888. See Kavya-mala. 28. H. 3-4
Apabhasa-mantra [compiled from the Picchila-tantra], Uddisah
[Kriyoddisa, Apabhasa-mantra, and Bengali translation]. . . .
SrI-Rasikamohana-Cattopadhyaya karttrka saingrhlta.
pp. 67-68. [1884.] See Uddisa. ’ 186
Apabhramsa-kavya-trayl of Jinadatta Suri. Three Apabhramsa
Works [(1) Carcarl, (2) Upadesa-ras^ana-rasa, (3) Kala-
svarupa-kulaka] of Jinadatta Suri with Commentaries [together
with (1) the Samgha-pattaka, (2) Ganadhara-sardha-sataka,
(3) Suguru-paratantrya and (4) the Pattavali or Jinadatta-
Suri-stuti]. Edited Avith Introduction, Notes and Appendices,
&c, by Lalchandra Bhagawandas Gandhi, . . . Gaekwad's
Oriental Series , Vol. XXXVII. pp. 124, 115, covers. 2 plates.
25 x 16 cm. Tattva-vivechaka Press: Bombay , 1927. San. D. 150
Apabhrasta-sabda-candrika by Praf.iiakara Ramacandra Pandita.
Apahluasta - sabda - camdrika [Marathi - bliasantara - sameta]
athava Sarriskrta PharasI ityadi bhasamtlla sabdamcem mula-
rupa badaluna apabhramsa jlialelya sabdamca kosa. I’rabha-
kara Ramacamdra Pamclita . . . yamnlm karuna.
pp. [6], 8, 99. 22 x 14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1878. 16 F. 11
Apada-stotra. Stotra-ratna-mala . . . [Bhaga II . . . (6) Apada-
stotra, . . .]. Kan. char. Pt. II. 1923. See Stotra-ratna-
mala. San. B. 780 (e)
Apad- dhana - stotra by Vaidyanatharya [called Arjuna Kavi].
Apaddhana stotram by Yaidyanatha Iyer “ Arjunakavi.”
[Comprising Y.’s Arya-sataka, Padaravinda-sataka, and Stuti-
sataka, with a Tamil translation by the same]. pp. [5],
125, covers. 20 X 14 cm. Komalamba Press,
Kumbalconam: Tiruvadamarudur , 1922. San. B. 982 (d)
138
Apadeva. Bala-bodhini. Sec Vedanta-sara by Sadananda Yooindra:
B. by A.
-Mimamsa-nyaya-prakasa [also called Apadevl],
Apadevl, by Apadeva. See Mimamsa-nyaya-prakasa [also called
Apadevl] by A.
Apad-uddhara-Batuka-Bhairava-stotra. See Vatuka-Bhairava-stotra
[also called Apad-uddhara-Batuka-Bhairava-stotra].
Apad-uddharaka - stotra. Rama-stavamu [Apad-uddharaka-sfcotra,
. . . Telugu-tatparya-sahitamu]. . . . Teluguchar. 1924. See
Rama-stava. San. B. 786 (Jc)
Apad-uddharana-Hanumat-stotra. Stotra-ratna-mala. . . . [Bhaga
V . . . (4) Apad-uddharana-Ilanurnat-stotra, . . .] Kan.
char. Pt. V. 1923. See Stotra-ratna-mala. San. B. 780 (o)
Apad-uddhara-Rama-stotra [from the Agastya-samhita]. . . .
Apad-uddliaraka- Ram a-s to tram. Grantha char.
pp. 8, covers. Title on cover. 14 x 11 cm.
Sastra-samjivanl Press : Madras , 1919. San. B. 781 (6)
Apad-udvaha-pundarlka-martanda by Braiimananda. Sri-Brah-
manamda-Karmamdi-krtah Apad-udvaha-pumdarlka-martam-
dah. Telug-u char.
pp. [1], 22. 18 x 11cm. K. R. Press: Madras , 1883. 335
Apara-candrika, compiled by Laksmirsimiiasastkix, Galla. Pura-
noktapara-karma-prakasika anu Apara-camdrika. . . . Callil
LaksmlnrsimhasasTrice Amdhra - tika-tatparya - sahitambuga
vrayabadi. Telugu char. pp. [2], 16, 170. 22 x 14 cm.
Uma-maliesvara Press: Madras^ 1904. 18. BB. 6
Aparadha-bhanjana-stotra. Brihat stotra-muktahar [. . . (266)
Aparadha-bhanjana-stotra.j . . . ] ... Containing 257-416
stotras. Part IT, edited by Ganesh Maliadev Mehendale. 1916.
See Brhat-stotra-mukta*hara. 1. A. 35
Aparadha-bhanjana-stotra [from the Guptarnava-tantra]. Vrhat-
stavamrta-laharl. Prathama-klianda. Arthat. . . . Aparadha-
bhanjana-stavah. . . . Sri-Krsnadhana-Cattopadhy aya-Yidya-
patina samgrliita samsodhita ca. pp. 15-17. [1880.] See
Brhat-stavamrta-laharl. 1159
Aparadha-bhanjana-stotra [also called Aparadha-ksamapana-stotra]
by Samkara Acarya. See Aparadha-ksamapana-stotra by
S. A.
Aparadha-ksamapana-stotra [but invariably spelt ksamapana.
Also called Aparadha, Aparadha-ksama, Aparadha-bhanjana-
stotra, Devy-aparadha-ksamapana-stotra or Sivapai’adha-ksama-
pana-stotra] by Samkara Acarya. Kavya-sangraha . . . [con¬
taining the Aparadha-blianjana . . .]. By Ur. John Haeberlin.
pp. 496-501. 1847. See Kavya-samgraha. 5. L. 6
-Aparadha-stotra. Kanarese char. [1851.]
pp. [1], 24. 15x11 cm. 422
-Stotra-kalapah. Bliaga (1) [. . . Sivaparadha-ksamapana,
. . . sametah]. pp. 166-171. 1867. 2nd cd. 1871. See
Stotra-kalapa. 1032, 12. B. 7
139
Aparadha-ksamapana-stotra by Samkara Acarya— cont.
-Samskrta-kavya-samgrahah [. . . Aparaxlha-bhanjana-stotra
sahitah], . . . Sri - Dlnanatha-Nyayaratnena samsodhitah
kvacit kvacit vivrtah. pp. 61-67. [1869.] See Kavya-sam-
graha. 983
-AparMha-ksamapana-stotra-prarambhah, foil. 7+[l].
18x9 cm. Moresvara Press: Poona, 1869. 2085
-Ramayana-rahasya aura Jagannatha-nava-ratna . . . Apara-
dha-ksamapana . . . Pandita-Radhakrsna-Gosvilmi [dvara
samgrhita]. p. 40. 1870. See Ramayana-rahasya.
1666 & 2053
-K"avya-samgrahah. [. . . Aparadha-bhanjana-stotra . . .
prabhrtiJ-panoa-saptati-Samskrta-kavyatinakali. . . . Srl-Jiva-
nanda-Yidyasagara-Bhattacaryyena saiikalitah samskrtas ca, . . .
pp. 63-66. 1872, 1886. See Kavya-samgraha.
13. C. 14, 13. D. 17
-Kavya-sangralia . . . Part II [containing . . . Aparadha-
bhanjana-stotra . . .]. pp. 287-292. 1874. See Kavya-
samgraha. 983
-Srimac-Chamkara-Bhagavat-pada-pujj r a- . . . pranitam . . .
[. . . Aparadlia-stotra . . . sametaJ-Paramesvara-stotra-
kadambam. Telugu char. pp. 12-lb. 1873, 1875, 1879. See
Paramesvara-stotra-kadamba. 11. D. 21, 4. B. 3, 8. B. 4
-Stotra-kalapa bhaga 1 la [. . . Sivaparadha-ksamapana-stotra
. . . sameta] . . . pp. 114-118. [1875.] See Stotra-kalapa.
388
-Stotra-mala [. . . 8i vaparadlia-ksamapana-stotra
sameta]. pp. 111-115. 1875. See Stotra-mala. 1031
- Kavya-ratna-sara-samgraha. Arthat Aparadlia-bbanjana . . .
ekatra samgrhita . . . 8rI-Bholanatha-Mukhopadhyaya karttrka
samgrahita o [Vanga-bhasa]-padyanuvadita. pp. . . . , 8.
1876. See Kavya-ratna-sara-samgraha, compiled by Bholanatha
Mukhopadhyaya. 22. BB. 18
-Stotra-samgraha [. . . 8ivaparadha-ksamapana-stotra . . .
sameta]. pp. 10-13. 1883. See Stotra-samgraha. 447
-Sadhana-kusuma pratliama-khanda 8iva-stotra [. . . Apara-
dha-blranjana-stotra . . .] 8iva-sanglta . . . 8ri-Ramakanai
Datta karttrka viracita. pp. 49-53. 1886. See Sadhana-
kusuma, compiled by Ra.maka.naI Datta. 314
-8anti-sopanam [Aparadha-ksamapana . . . sametam] . .
8 ri-Govinalala-Yandyopadliyayena sail kali tarn [Yanga-bliasa-
yam] anuditam prakasitanca. pp. . . . , 11. [1895.] See
Santi-sopana, compiled by Govinalala Yandyopadiiyaya. 2427
-Hymns to the Goddess [containing the . . . (16) Aparadlia-
ksama-stotra . . .] translated from the Sanskrit by Arthur and
Ellen Avalon, pp. 94-98. 1913. See Hymns to the Goddess.
21. H. 15
-Hymnes a la deesse traduits du Sanscrit avec Introduction et
Notes par Arthur et Ellen Avalon, lllustres de 40 dessins par
Jean Buhot. pp. 14-21. 1923. See Hymnes a la deesse.
San. A. 94
140
Aparadha-ksamapana-stotra by Samkara Acarya— cont.
-8rI-SvamI - Samkaracaryya - krta-Dcvy-aparadha-ksamapana-
stotra. ([Hindi] - Bhasa - tlka tatha padyanuvada sahita.)
Lekliaka Khunnamala Sarnia. pp. 20, covers. 18 X 12 cm.
Santi Press: Agra , [1925], San. B. 822 ( k )
-: °vyakhya by JIvananda Vidyasagara. Kavyasangralia in
three vols. Yol. I [containing the . . . Aparadha-bhahjana-
stotra, . . .]. Edited . . . with a full commentary by Pandit
Jibananda Vidyasagara, . . . pp. 424-432. 3rd ed. 1888.
See Kavya-samgraha: °vyakhya by JIvananda Vidyasagara.
6 . C. 11
Aparadha-ksamapana-stotra-vyakhya by JIvananda Vidyasagara.
See Aparadha-ksamapana-stotra by Samkara Acarya : °vyakha
byJ.V.
Aparadha-stotra [also called Aparadha-ksamapana-stotra]. See
Aparadha-ksamapana-stotra.
Aparaditya [also called Apararka]. See Apararka.
Aparajita-stotra [from the Skanda-purana]. . . . Aparajita-stotra.
Panca-ratna. Siva-stotra. Moha-mudgara. Ganesastaka. O
Hava-gralia-stotra. Oriya char. 3rd ed.
pp. 10, cover. Title on cover. 19 x 11 cm.
The Union Printing Works: Cuttack , 1918. San. B. 792 ( b )
Aparajita-stotra [from the Visnu-dharmottara of the Garuda-purana].
Vrhat - stavamrta - lahari. Prathama-khancla. Arthat . . .
Aparajita-stavah . . . Sri-Krsnadhana-Cattopadhyaya-Vidya-
patina samgrhita samsodhita ca. pp. 8-11. [1880.] See
Brhat-stavamrta-lahari. 459
Apara-karma-prakasika, compiled by LaksmInrsimhasastrin, Calla.
See Apara-candrika, compiled by L. Puranoktapara-karma-
prakasika anu Apara-camdrika. 1904. 18. BB. 6
Apara-paksa-eka-parvana-sraddha-vidhi [also called Eka-parvana-
sraddha-vidhi]. See Eka-parvana-sraddha-vidhi.
Apara-panca-ratra by Uamadatta Panta. The Aparapanchratram
(a Sanskrit drama) by Pt. Ramdatta Pantha . . .
pp. [2], 2, 2, 4, 94, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Benares y 1923. San. D. 935 (/)
Apara-prayoga [from the Manu-sutra-prayoga-cintamani], See
Manu-sutra-prayoga-cinta-mani. Parts.
Apara-prayoganukramanika [also called|Yajusa-smartapara-prayoga-
nukramanika]. See Yajusa-smartapara-prayoganukramanika
compiled by LaksmInrsimhasastrin, Calld.
Apararka [also called Aparaditya]. Yajnavalkya-smrti-tlka. See
Yajnavalkya-smrti: tlka by A.
Aparoksanubhava [also called Aparoksannbliuti] by Samkara
AcArya. See Aparoksanubhuti by 8. A.
Aparoksanubhuti by Samkara Acarya. Atha Aparoksanubhuti-
prarambhah. foil. 19+[1]. 22x11 cm., oblong.
Ganapata Krsnap's Press: Bombay , 1771 (1849). 219
141
Aparoksanubhuti by Samkaua Ac ary a — cont.
-Atlia Aparoksanubhuti [MarathI-anuvada-samota]-praram-
bhah. foil. 19 + | 1], 21 x 9 cm., oblong. Ganapata-Krsnajl
Press : Bombay , 1778 (1856). 10. B. 2 & San. D. 417
-Pamca-tatva [Marathl-anuvada-saineta] ... 3. Aparoksa¬
nubhuti. foil. . . . 14; . . . [1872.J See Panca-tattva.
7. B. 29
-Aparoksanubhava Aparoksanubhuti nagarika [Hindl]-bhasa-
tlka-sahita jise . . . Jnanadasa-kavine . . . nirinmita kiyfi tha.
pp. 31. 24x17 cm. Navalakisora Press : Lucknow, 1881. 403
-Srl-Samkara-Bhagnvat-pada-pranltoyam [Eka-slokl-Sadhana-
pahcaka-Yati-pancaka-sameta] Aparoksanubhuti-nainaka-gram-
thah. Teluya char. pp. 19+[5]. 13 x 10 cm.
A di-saras vat I-nilay a Press : Madras, 1885. 456
-Raja yoga . . . being a translation of the Yakyasudha . . .
and of the Aparokshanubhuti . . . By Manilal Nabhubhai
Dvivedi . . . pp. 13-31. 1885. See Raja yoga.
San. D. 659 & 2. E. 20
-A compendium of the Raja Yoga philosophy, comprising the
principal treatises of Shrimat Sankaracharya [namely, Aparoksa¬
nubhava . . . ]. [Translated into English.] pp. 33. 1888,
1901. See Compendium of the Raja Yoga Philosophy.
6. C. 10, 27. C. 18
- Atha Srlmac-Chamkaracarya-viracita Aparoksanubhutih Srl-
Sivarama-Svami-viracita-Dlpikakhya - [Marathi] - sama - sloka-
vyakhya-sameta Manlsa-pancakam ca Sri-Yogananda-Yatlndra-
viracita-pudyatmaka-Maharastra-vyakliya-sametam.
pp. [1], 4, 30, 13+ [1], covers. 21 x 14 cm.
Amba-prasada Press: Poona , 1811 (1889). 377
- Samkaracarya-pamca-ratna. (. . . Aparoksanubhuti. . . .)
Mula-sahita suddha Gurjara-bhasamtara. pp. . . . 64. 1892.
See Samkaracarya-panca-ratna. 6. B. 8
- Srlmac-Chamkaracilrya-pranlta Aparoksanubhutih Acarya-
bhakta-Visnu-krta-sartha*[Marathl]-vivarana-sameta.
pp. [2], 2, 123, covers. 18 x 13 cm.
Indu-prakasa Press: Bombay, 1825 (1903). 2347
- Sri Carikaracariya svamikal arulicceyta Aparoksanuputi. . . .
Ve. Kuppusvami Raju avarkal lyarriya Tamiluraiyutan.
Cahkara-kirantavali-puttakam. Nagarl and Tamil char.
pp. [2], 2, 2, 50, covers. 21 x 14 cm.
Vidya^vinodini Press : Tanjore, [1905]. 3427
- Sarikaracaryya-granthavall. Prathama-blniga. . . . Sarika-
racaryya-krta-[. . . Aparoksanubhuti . . .]-astadasa-pustaka
. . . Prasannakumara-Sastri-Bhattacaryya-krta-Yariganuvada-
sahita. pp. 217-305. [1908.] See Samkaracarya-granthavali.
23. E. 18
• Miscellaneous Prakaranas, Yol. I. [containing Aparoksanu¬
bhuti, ... of Samkara Acarya]. [Memorial Edition of the Works
of Sri Sankaracharya, Yol. XY.] pp. 21. [1910.] See Praka-
rana-prabandhayali by Samkara Acarya. 18. C. 15
. Select works [namely . . . Aparoksanubhuti . . .] of Sri
Sankaracharya. Samskrit text and English translation. Trans¬
lated by S. Yenkataramanan. pp. 39-84. [1911,] See 8am-
karacarya-granth5valir 39. B. i6
142
Aparoksanubhiiti by Samkara Acarya— cont.
- Sri Samkaracaryaniun [(1) Sadhana-paiica-stotra . . . (15)
Aparoksanubhiiti . . . ] astadasa ratno . . , srlman Nathurama
krta . . . Bhavartha-dipikn,namani [Gujarati] tlkasaliita. 1914.
See Sri-Samkaracaryanam astadasa ratno. San. B. 524
- Aparoksanubhiiti (Amdlmi - iatpaiya - sahitanm). Telucju
char. pp. 124+ [1], covers. 13x9 cm., oblong.
Adi-Sarasvatl-nilaya Press : Madras , 1914. San. A. 71
- Srl-Samkara-Bhagavat-pada-viracitamu Amdhra - tatparya •
sahitanm Aparoksanubhiiti. Telugu char.
pp. [1], 173, 3+[l]. 11x8 cm.
Saradamba-vilasa Press: Madras , 1916. 11. A. 20
- Sri - Samkaracarya - krta - Aparoksanubhiiti - bhavartha-sara.
Maratlii-bhasamtara OrnvI-baddha. . . . Samkarsanasrama-
Hamsa-Svaml-yamnim . . . tayiira kelem.
pp. [2], 86 + [2], covers. 16 x 12 cm., oblong.
Sarnartlia Press: Poona , 1840 (1918). San. B. 841 (a)
- Aparokshanubliuti . . . by Sri Sankara Chary a. Translated
into Telugu verse by Kovuri Pattabhirama Sarnia. Telucju char.
pp. [1], 48, covers. 19 x 13 cm.
M.V. [Manji-vanI ?] Press : Ellore , 1919. San. B. 861 (b)
- Select works [. . . (4) Aparoksanubhiiti, . . .]. Sanskrit
text and English translation. Translated by S. Yenkatara-
manan. 2nd ed. 1921. See Select Works of Sri Sankaracharya.
San. B. 1091
-Sivar5ma - Maharaja - krta Guru - glta va Aparoksanubhiiti
(sa - [Marathi - bhasa] - tlka). (1923.) See G-uru-glta [from
the Skanda-purana]. San. B. 850 (c)
- Minor Works of Shankaracliarya [Works of Shankaracharya,
Yol. IV,(Part 1, containing (1) Aparoksanubhiiti, . . .]. . . .
Edited by Hari Ragliunath Bhagavat, B.A. Yol. IY, Part 1.
1924, See Minor Works of Shankaracharya. San. B. 681/4/i
-Sri Cankaracariya svilmikal arulicceyta Aparoksanuputi Sri
Piramananta Svamikal . . . iyarriya Tamiluraiyutan. Sam-
Jcara-granthdvali , No. 1. pp. [2], 2, 52. 22x13 cm.
Tamil and Ncigari char. Sankara-vilasa Sarada-mandira
Press : Tanjore , 1927, San. D. 788 ( n )
- Srlmac-Chainkaracarya-pranita Aparoksanubhutih (Acarya-
bhakta-Yisnu-krta-s[a-MarathI-bhas]artha - vivarana - sameta).
Lekhaka Ye. Sa. Sa. Yisnuvamana Bapata Sastri. 3rd ed.
pp. [2], 2, 122, covers, is x 12 cm.
Indu-prakasa Press : Bombay , 1928. San. B. 947 (a)
-: °dlpika by Yidyauanya Muni. Athaparoksanubhuti-praram-
bliah. foli. 2, [1], 1, 41 + [1]. 21 x 15 cm., oblong.
Jagad-Isvara Press : Bombay, 1935 (1878), 16. D. 30
-: - Atha satlka Aparoksanubhutih pi*arabhyate.
foil. 27 + [1]. 23 x 11 cm., oblong.
Samskrta Press: Benares , 1941 (1884). 922
-;-Yedanta-ratnavall. Dvitlya-kalpah mula o Yahganu-
vada-sameta. . . . u Aparoksanubhiiti ” o “ Atma-vodha ” . . .
Sri-Mahesacandra-Pala karttrka sankalita. Pt. II. pp. . . .
80. [1884.] ^Yedanta-ratnavall. 1020
143
Aparoksanubhuti by Samkara Acarya : °dlpika by Vidyaranya
Muni— emit.
-:-Sri-Sankar&charya’s miscellaneous works. ... Vol. II
[containing the Aparoksanubhuti . . .] edited by A. Maluideva
8 astri . . . and Panditaratna-m K Rangacharya. pp. 57.
1898. See Sri-Sankaracharya’s miscellaneous works.
24. BB. 21
Aparoksanubhuti-dlpika by Vidyaranya Muni. See Aparoksanu¬
bhuti by 8 amkaua Acakya : °dlpika by V. M.
Aparyaptamrtastaka. Kaisika-mahatmyamum . . . [followed by
. . . Aparyaptamrtastaka . . pp. 42-43. (1872-73.) See
Kaisika-mahatmya [from the Varalia-purana]. 12. C. 21
Apastamba-. See also Apastambiya-.
Apastamba-darsa-purna-masa-prayoga. . . . Saras vfttlbhusana-
Kimjavadekaropahva-Vamana-sastribhih krtah Darsa-piirna-
masa-prakasah . . . [the work comprises . . . the Apa-
stamba-darsa-purna-masa-prayoga]. pp. 473-604. 1924. See
DarSa-purna-masa-prakasa by Vamanasastkin Kimjavadekara.
27. K./93
Apastamba-darsa-purna-masa-sutra: °bhasya by Diiurtasvamin :
°vrtti by Ramandara. . . . Sarasvatibhusana-Kimjayadekar-
opahva-Yamana-sastribhih krtah Darsa-purna-masa-prakasah
. . . tatra tatropayuktapastamba - sutra - Ramanclara-pranita-
Dhurta-svami-bhasya-vrttya . . . samkalitah . . . 1924. See
Darsa-purna-masa-prakasa by Yam anas astrin Kimjavadekara.
27. K./93
-°dlpika by Rudradatta. . . . Sarasvatibhusana-Kiinjavade-
karopahva-Yamana-sastribhih krtah Darsa-purna-masa-pra¬
kasah . . . tatra tatropayuktapastamba-sutra . . . vrttya
Rudradatta-pranlia-sutra-dipikaya ca . . . pp. 137-472. 1924.
See Darsa-purna-masa-prakasa by Yamanasastkin Kimjavade-
kara. 27. K./93
Apastamba-darsa-purna-masa-siitra-bhasya by Dhurtsasvamtn.
See Apastamba-darsa-purna-masa-sutra : °bhasya by D.
Apastamba-darsa-purna-masa-sutra-bhasya-vrtti by Ramandara.
See Apastamba-darsa-purna-masa-sutra: bhasya by Diiurta¬
svamin ; °vrtti by R.
Apastamba-dar^a-purna-masa-sutra-dipika by Rudradatta. See
Apastamba-darsa-purna-masa-sutra : °dlpika by R.
Apastamba-darsa-tarpana. See Darsa-tarpana [also called Apa-
stamba-darsa-tarpana].
Apastamba-dharma-sutra (°smrti, °samhita) Apastamva-samlii-
teyam. foil. 6. 40 x 13 cm., oblong.
Samacara-candrika Press : Calcutta , [c. I860], 2. M. 11
-Aphorisms of the Sacred Law of the Hindus by Apnstamba
Edited, with a translation and notes, by Greorg Biihler.
Part I, pp. 8, 118+[1]. Part II, pp. 8, 154. 25 x 16 cm.
Education Society’s Press: Bombay , 1868-71. 8. H. 5 & 13. H. 16
-Dharmma-sastra-sangrahah . . . [Apastamba) . . . Sri-
Jlvananda-Yidyasagara-Bliattacaryyena samskrtah. pp. 567-
584. 1876. See Dharma-sastra-samgraha, 279. 8. K. 3
Apastamba-dharma-sutra— amt.
-The Sacred Laws of the Ary as as taught in the schools of
Apastamba, Gautama, Vasishtha, and Baudhayana, translated by
Georg Biililer. Part I, Apastamba and Gautama.—Apastamba,
Aphorisms on the Sacred Law of the Hindus, pp. 1-170.
1879. See Sacred Laws of the Aryas. 300. 16. D. 2
-Athastridasa-smrtayah [ . . Apastamba . . . sametah]
prarabhyamte. foil. 30- 37. [1881.] See Astadasa-smrtayah.
-Yajnavalkya . . . Apastamva . . . pranltah samhita [mc].
pp. . . . 6; . . . [1886.] See Yajnavalkya-smrti. 1026
-Apastamba-samhita. Srl-Apastamba-pranltam Dliarma-
sastram. . . . Sriyukta-Navacandra-Siromanina parisodhita.
pp. [3], 20, cover. 25 x 16 cm.
.Jnana-ratnakara Press : Calcutta, 1886. 372
-Unavimsati-samhita (. . . Apastamba . . .) mula o Yariganu-
vada. Sri-Pancanana-Tarkaratna karttrka sampildita. 1st ed.,
pp. 275-288; 2nd ed., pp. 284-297* 1904, 1910. See
Unavimsati-samhita. 5. I. 3, 23. H. 9
-Sapta-vimsati . . . smrtlnam samuccayah. pp. 35-45. [1905.]
See Smrtlnam samuccayah. 27. I. 15
-Apastamba-smrtih [Hindl]-bhasartha-sahita. . . . Pam.
Bhimasena Sarma lie sugama [HindlJ-bhasanuvada aura ava-
syaklya-tippanl karake . . prakasita kiya.
pp. 32, covers. Title on cover. 26 X 17 cm.
Brahma Press : Etawah , 1906. San. F. 63 ( b)
-The Dharma S’astra. Text [of 20 smrtis, with translation]
. . . A’pastamva. . . . Edited [translated] and published by
Manmatha Nath Dutt. . . . Yol. I, Part I. pp. 405-411.
Yol. 1, Part II, pp. iv, 723-749. [1906-]1908. See Dharma
Sastra (The). 21. K. 28-29
- Apastamba-dharma-sutram . . . T. M. Narayanasastrina . . .
parisodhitam. Grantlia char. pp. 63, covers. 18 x 12 cm.
Sarada-vilasa Press ; Kumbakonam , 1923. San. B. 783 ( b)
Apastamba-dharma-sutra. Parts. See Adhyatma-patala [from the
Apastamba-dharma-sutra].
Apastamba-dharma-sutra. With Commentaries :—
-: Ujjvala by Haradatta. Apastamblya-dharma-sutram.
Aphorisms on the sacred law of the Hindus, by Apastamba.
Edited, with extracts from the commentary, by Dr. George
Biihler. . . . Part I, containing the text, with critical notes,
an index of the sutras, and the various readings on the
Hiranyakesi-dliarmasutra. Part II, containing the extracts
from the Sanskrit commentary of Haradatta, called Ujjvala,
together with a verbal index to the Sutras, by Dr. Th. Bloch.
Bombay Sanskrit Series, No. XLIV and L. 2nd revised ed.
pp. [3], xii, 132, 6, 154.
Government Central Book Depot: Bombay, 1892. 5. H. 11
-:-Apastamba-dharma-sutra with Haradatta’s
Ujjvala. Edited by A. Mahadeva Sastri . . . and Panditaratnam
K. Rangacharya. Government Oriental Library Series. Bibliotheca
Sanshrita } No. 15. pp. [1], iv, 7, 374, 2, 72. 22 x 14 cm.
Government Branch Press : Mysoi'e , 1898, 2$. JBB. 4
145
Apastamba-dharma-siitra: Ujjvala by Haradatta — cont.
-:-Apastamba’s aphorisms on the Sacred Daw of the
Hindus. Edited . . . by Dr. George Biililer. Bombay Sanskrit
and Prakrit Series , Nos. XLLV and Ij [in one]. 3rd ed.
pp. [iii, i, i], xii, 90, xiii-xvi, 97-280. 20 x 18 cm.
Arya-samskrti Press : Poona , 1932. San. D. 308/4^, 50
Apastamba-grhya-prayoga-ratna by Rama DIksita. . . . Apastamba-
grhya-prayoga-ratnam. . . . Srl-Rama-Dlksitena yatha-mati
viracya . . . [mudrapita]. Grantha char. pp. [2], 2, 2, 122.
22x14 cm. Siva-rahasya Press: Madras , 1916. 9. H. 30
Apastamba-grhya-sutra. Apastarnba-grliya-sutram sa-pratlkam.
Grantha char. pp. [i], 31. 18x11 cm.
Jyotir-vilasa Press : Pancanada , [1885]. 291
-The Gr/hya-sutras . . . translated by Hermann Olden berg.
. . . Part II. . . . Apastamba . . . translated by F. Max
Muller, pp. 247-297. 1892. See Grhya-sutras. 300. 16. E. 5
-. . . Apastarnba-grliya-sutram. Muddu Diksitasarmanft
tat-tan-mantre pratlka-samgrahanena pariskrtya sodhitam.
Grantha char. pp. 31, cover.' Title on cover. 17 X 12 cm.
Siva-rahasya Press : Madras , 1917. San. B. 159
-. . . Apastamba-grhya-sutram. Grantha char.
pp. 22, covers. 18 x 12 cm.
Sarada-vilasa Press ; Kumbakonam , 1921. San. B. 920 (/j)
-: Anakula by Haradatta. The Apastambiya grihya sutra with
extracts from the commentaries of Haradatta and Sudarsanarya.
Edited by Dr. M. Winternitz. pp. xi + [1], 122+ [2].
22 x 15 cm. Alfred Holder: Vienna , 1887. 8. K. 2
-: - Apastambagrhyasutra with two commentaries. The
Anakula of Haradatta Misra And the Tatparyadarsana of
fSudarsanacharya. Edited by . . . Pandit A. Ohinnaswami
Sasti’i, . . . Haridasa-SamsJcrta-grantha-mala, No. 59.
pp. [4], 40, 288, 10, covers. 23 x 1.4 cm.
Yidya-vilasa Press : Benares , 1928. San. D. 388/59
-: Grhya-tatparya-darsana by Sudarsana Acarya. . . . The
Apastamba-Grihya-sutra with the commentary of Sudarsand-
charya. Edited by A. Mahadeva Sastri, . . . Government
Oriental Library Series. Bibliotheca Sanskrita , No. I.
pp. [1], v, 8, 2, 314, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Government Branch Press : Mysore , 1893. 24. BB. 1
-: - The Apastambiya Grihya sutra with extracts from the
commentaries of Haradatta and Sudarsanarya. Edited by Dr. M.
Winternitz. pp. 35-122. 1887. See Apastamba-grhya-sutra:
Anakula by Haradatta. 8 . K. 2
-:- Apastamba grhya sutra, with two commentaries : The
An&kula of Haradatta Misra and the Tatparyadarsana of
Sudarsanacharya. Edited _by . . . Pandit. A. Ohinnaswami
Sastri, . . . 1.928. See Apastamba-grhya-sutra: Anakula
by Haradatta. San. D. 388/59
K
146
Apastamba-mantra-patha [also called Apastamba-mantra-samhita,
A°-mantra-prasna, Mantra-patha, Mantra-prasna, Kkagni-kanda¬
man tra-prasna-dvay a, Ekagni-kanda-dvaya] : Mantra-prasna-
bhasya [also called Ekagni-kanda-vyakhya, Ekagni-kanda-
mantra-vyakhya] by Haradatta. The Mantrapatlia or The
Prayer Book of the Apastambins [being Prasnas XXV and
XXVI of the Apastamba-kalpa-sutra], edited together with the
commentary of ITaradatta and translated by M. Winternitz,
Ph.D. First part. Introduction, Sanskrit text, Varietas lectionis
and appendices. . . . Anecdota Oxoniensia.
pp. xlix H- [2], 109 -f- [2], covers. 23 x21 cm.
The Clarendon Press : Oxford , 1897. 18. I. 22 & 22 ( a )
Apastamba-mantra-prasna [also called Apastamba-mantra-patha].
See Apastamba-mantra-patha.
Apastamba-mantra-samhita [also called Apastamba-mantra-patha].
See Apastamba-mantra-patha.
Apastambamavasya-tarpana, compiled by Gopauacarya. Apastampa
amavasyai tarppanam. Itu Kopalacaryavarkalal molipeyark-
kappattatu. Tamil char. 2nd ed.
pp. 16, covers. Title on cover. 13 x 11 cm.
Komalaniba Press : Kumbakonam, 1925. San. B. 800 (e)
Apastamba Muni. Smartanukramanika.
Apastamba-nitya-karma. Athapastamba-nitya-karma-prarambhah.
foil. [2], 44 + [2]. 20 X 11 cm., oblong.
Maravadi Machine Press : Nagpore , 1916. San. D. 604 (a)
Apastambapara-prayoga. . . . Apastamboktapara-prayogakhyo-
yam granthah. Gh'antha char. pp. 87. 21 X 13 cm.
Vanl-vilasa Mandiram Press : Palghat , 1905. 16. BB. 39
Apastambapara-sutra-prayoga. . . . Apastambiyapara-sutra-pra-
yogah. . . . Grantha char. pp. 8, 111, 3, 24. 21 x 14 cm.
Vanl-vilasa Press: Madras , 1915, 2. L. 5
Apastamba - paribhasa - sutra : °bhasya by Kapardisvamin. The
Apastamba - paribhaslia - sutra with the commentaries of
Kapardisvamin and Harad attach ary a. Edited by A. Mahadeva
Sastri. Government Oriental Library Series. Bibliotheca
Sanskrita , No. 2. pp. vii, 6, 2, 104. 22 x 14 cm.
Government Branch Press : Mysore , 1893. 24. BB. 2
- . . . Sarasvatibhusana-Kimjavadekaropahva-Vamana-sastri-
bhih krfcah Darsa-purna-masa-prakasah. . . . [The work com¬
prises the Apastamba-paribliasa-sutra . . . with Kapardisva-
min’s bhasya and Haradatta’s vrtti. . . .] pp. 59-136. 1924.
See Dar£a-purna-masa-prakasa by Vamanasastrin Kimjavade-
kara. " 27. K./93
-: °vrtti (°vyakhya) by Haradatta. The Apastamba-pari-
bliasha-sutra with the Commentaries of Kapardisvamin and
Harad attach dry a. Edited by A. Mahadeva Sastri. 1893. See
Apastamba-paribhasa-sutra : c bhasya by Kapardisvamin.
24. BB. 2
-: - . . . Sarasvatlbhusana-Kimjavadckai’opahva-Vamana-
sastribhih krtah Darsa-purna-masa-prakasah . . . [The work
comprises the Apastamba-paribhasa-sutra . . . with Kapardi-
svamin’s bhasya and Haradatta’s vrtti . . .] pp. 59-136.
1924. See Darsa - purna - masa - prakasa by Vamanasastrin
Kimjavadekara. 27. K./93
147
Apastamba - paribhasa - siitra - bhasya by Kapardisvamin. See
Apastamba-paribhasa-sutra : °bhasya by K.
Apastamba-paribhasa-siitra-vrtti (°vyakhya) by Haradatta. See
Apastamba-paribhasa-sutra : °vrtti (°vyakhya) by IT.
Apastamba-pitr-medha-kalpa : °vrtti by Ganapati Gastrin. Apa-
stamba-pitr-medha-knlpa . . . Gaimputi-Sfistrinil viracitaya
tftfcra tatra mamtra-tad-arthadi-vivecana-paraya vrltya . . .
sahitah. Grantha char. pp. [1], 3, 241. 22x14 cm.
Sri Vidyfi Press: Kumbakonam , [1906]. 23. BB. 33
Apastamba - pitr - medha - kalpa - vrtti by Ganapati Sastrin. See
Apastamba-pitr-medha-kalpa : 6 vrtti by G. S.
Apastamba - pitr - medha - siitra : °vyakhyana by Gopala Yajvan
Gargya. Apastamblya-pitr-medha-sutram. Apastamba-maharsi-
pranltam, Gopala-bhasya-sahitam, Kapardi-bhasya-yutam ca.
Grantlia char. pp. 4, 95. 25 x 16 cm.
Silrada-vilasa Press : Kumbakonam , 1916. 5. K. 21
-: °vyakhyana by Kapardisvamin. Apastambiya-pitr-medha-
su tram. Apastamba-maharsi-pran It am, Gopala-bhasya-sahitam,
Kapardi-bhasya-yutam ca. Grantha char. 1916. See Apastamba-
pitr-medha-sutra : Apastamblya-pitr-medha-sutra-vyakhyana
by Gopala Yajvan Gargya. 5. K. 21
Apastamba-pitr-medha-sfitra-vyakhyana by Gopala Yajvan Gargya.
See Apastamba-pitr-medha-sutra : L vyakhyana by G. Y. G.
Apastamba-pitr-medha-sutra-vyakhyana by Kapardisvamin. See
Apastamba-pitr-medha-sutra : °vyakhyana by K.
Apastamba-pravara-sutra [from the Apastamba-srauta-sutra] :
c bhasya by Kapardisvamin. Gotra-pravara-nibandha-kadambam
[. . . Apastamba-pravara-khanda. . . sametam]. The principles
of Pravara and Gotra By P. Chentsal Rao. pp. 302-318. 1900.
See G-otra-pravara-nibandha-kadamba. 25. BB. 2
- Gotra-pravara-nibandha-kadambam. (Asmin kadambe . . .
Apastamba-pravara-khan dam Kapardisvami-bhasya-sametam].
1917. See Gotra-pravara-nibandha-kadamba. 11. E. 14
Apastamba-pravara-sutra-bhasya by Kapardisvamin. See Apa¬
stamba-pravara-sutra : °bhasya by K.
Apastamba-punyaha-vacana-vidhi. Puny alia-vacana-vidhih, Apa-
stamblyah sa-svarah. Grantha char. pp. 8, cover. 18x12 cm.
Sarada-vilasa Press: Kumbakonam , 1917. San. B. 154
Apastamba-piirva-prayoga. . . . Apastamba-purva-prayogakhyam
giamtha-ratnam. Ti. Rilmasvami-sastrina . . . pariskrtam.
Grantha char. pp. 88. 22 x 14 cm.
Sastra-sarijlvinl Press : Madras , 1921. San. D. 879
Apastamba-samdhya-vandana-vidhi. Sandhya-vandana-vidhih, Apa-
stamblyah, sa-svarah. Grantha char. pp. 16, covers. 13 x 10 cm.
Sarada-vilasa Press: Kumbakonam , 1917. San. A. 2 (n)
Apastamba-samhita [also called °dharma-sutra]. See Apastamba-
dharma-siitra,
148
Apastamba-smrti [also called Apastamba-dharma-siitra]. See
Apastamba-dharma-sutra.
Apastamba-sraddha-prayoga. Srimad - Acarya - Bodhayana - maha-
muni - pranlta - kalpa-siitranusari sraddha - prayogah. Qranlha
char. pp. 4, 114. 18x11 cm.
SrI-niketana Press : Madras , 1904. 20. B. 22
Apastamba-srauta-sutra. Das Srautasiitra des Apastamba aus
dem Sanskrit iibersctzt von Dr. W. Caland. . . . 1-7. Buch.
Quellen der Religionsgeschichte , Gruppe 7 Band 8.
pp. [ii], 269, [i]. 25 x 18 cm.
Yandenliocck & Ruprecht: Gottingen , 1921. San. F. 108
-Das Sranta-sutra dcs Apastarn ba. Acli tes bis f unfzehntes Bucli
ans dem Sanskrit iibersetzt von W. Caland. Verhandelingen
der Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam.
Afdeeling Letterkunde. Nieuwe Reeks, Reel XXIV, No. 2.
pp. 467, [i], covers. 26 x 18 cm. Amsterdam , 1924. 305. 22
-- Das Srauta sutra des Apastamba. Sechszelmtes bis vierund-
zwanzigstes und einunddreissigstcs Bucli aus dem Sanskrit
iibersetzt von W. Caland. Verhandelingen der Koninhlijke
Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam. Afdeeding Letter-
kunde. Nieuwe Reeks , Reel XXVI, No. 4.
pp. 459, [ii], covers. 26 x 18 cm. Amsterdam , 1928. 305. 22
-L’Asvamedha, description dn sacrifice solonnel du cheval . . .
par P.-E. Dumont . . . [with appendices containing translations
of the Apastamba-srauta-sutra, book XX. . .]. pp. 243-287.
1927. See Asvamedha by Dumont (Paul-Emile).
Gen. Cat. 26. v. 68
Apastamba-srauta-sutra. Parts :—
See Apastamba-dar^a-purna-masa-sutra.
See Apastamba-paribhasa-sutra.
See Apastamba-pravara-sutra.
Apastamba-grauta-sutra. With Commentaries :—
° vrtti by Rudradatta Bhatta. The srauta sutra of
Apastamba belonging to tlie Taittiriya samhita with the
commentary of Rudradatta, edited by Dr. Richard Garbe.
Bibliotheca Indica, XCII.
Yol. I. 1882. Prasnas 1-7. pp. 10, 470.
Yol. II. 1885. Prasnas 8-15. pp. 5, 699.
Yol. III. 1902. Prasnas 16-24. pp. xxxiv, 498, covers.
22 x 14 cm. Asiatic Society of Bengal : Calcutta , 1881-1903.
281. 14. C, 1-3 & 4-6
Apastamba-^rauta-sutra-vrtti by Rudradatta Bhatta. See Apas-
tamba- srauta-sutra : °vrtti by R. B.
Apastamba-sulva-sutra : °bbasya by Kapardisvamin. The Apas-
tamba-sulbasutra with the commentaries of Kapardiswamin,
Karavinda and Sundararaja, edited by D. Srinivasachar, . . .
and Vidwan S. Narasimhachar, . . . University of Mysore:
Oriental Library Publications , Sanskrit Series , No. 73.
pp. [1], XXIX, 308, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
The Government Branch Press : Mysore , 1931. 26. BB. 73
149
Apastamba-Sulva-siitra— cont.
-: Sulva-pradipa by Sundararaja. The Apastamba-sulbasutra
with the commentaries of Kapardiswamin, Karavinda and.
Sundararaja, edited by D. Srinivasachar, . . . and Vidwan S.
Narasimhachar, . . . 1931. See Apastamba - sulva - sutra :
°bhasya by Karardisvamin. 26. BB.,73
-: Sulva-pradipika by Kakavinda Svamin. The Apastamba-
sulbasutra with the commentaries of Kapardiswamin, Kara¬
vinda and Sundararaja, edited by D. Srinivasachar, . . . and
Vidwan S. Narasimhachar, . . . 1931. See Apastamba-Sulva-
sutra : °bhasya by Kapakdisvamin. 26. BB. 73
Apastamba-Sulva-sutra-bhasya by Kapakdisvamin. See Apas-
tamba-sulva-sutra: °bhasya by K. S.
Apastamba-sutra-dhvanitartha-karika [also called Trikan da-man -
dana] by Biiaskaramiska, son of Kumdrasvdvuh: c vivarana.
Trikanda mandanah or Apastamba sutra dlivanitartha karika
by Badi Mudgara Kutliara Kumara Swami’s son Trikanda
Mandana Bliaskara Micra a Soma-yaji. Being an exposition of
the Soma-yaga aphorisms of AiDastamba. With an anonymous
commentary edited by . . . M ah a m ah o p ad li y ay a Candrakanta
Tarkalaid^ara Bhattacharya. Bibliotheca Indica, CXL, Nos. 925,
928, 1059. pp. [3], 2,14 + [1], 242, covers.
23 x 14 cm. Asiatic Society of Bengal. Baptist Mission Press :
Calcutta , [1898-] 1903. 281. 14. D. 17 & 18
Apastamba-sutranusarinI sartha vivahopanayana-paddhatih, com¬
piled by Bapusastrin Balakrsna Kayarakara. Apastambasu-
tranusarinl sartha Vivahopanayana-paddhatih. Idam pustakam
. . . Kayarakaropahva-Balakrsnatmaja-Bapusastrina samkali-
tain tac ca sri-Yerkumtavaropahva-Bhatta-Nilakamthatmaja-
Dattatreyena samsodhitam. pp. 27, 168, covers. 19 x 13 cm.
Maravadl Press: Nagptor , 1891 (1921). San. B. 438
Apastamba-sutra-prayoga-samgraha-sraddha-prayoga. . . . Apa-
stamba-sutra - prayoga - samgraha - sraddha- prayogah. Grantlia
char. pp. 48, covers. Title on cover. 16 x 12 cm.
Sastra-samjivini Press: Madras , 1914. 3480
Apastamba - yajna - paribhasa - sutra. The Grihya - sutras . . .
Part II . . . Apastamba, Yajha-paribhasha-siitras, translated
by F. Max Muller, pp. 309-364. 1892. See G-rhya-sutras.
16. E. 5
Apastamba-Yajur-vedi-samdhya-vandana. Apastamba-Yajur-vedi-
samdhya-vamdanam. Kan. char. 3rd ed.
pp. [1], ii, 26, covers. 18 x 12 cm.
SrI-Krsna Press : Udipi , 1925. San. B. 779 (b)
Apastamblya - dharma - prathama - prasnasta - patala [also called
Adhyatma-patala]. See Adhyatma-patala.
Apastamblya-grhya-prayoga-sara, compiled by Kalyana Sundara
Sastrin. A])astambiya-grliya-prayoga-sarah . . . Parasurama-
parabliidhanena Kalyana-Sundara-Sastrinil . . . viracitah.
Grautha char. pp. 8, 200. 23x14 cm.
Komalamba Press: Kumbakonam , 1925. San. D. 905
Apastamblyapara-karika. Apastamblyapara-prayogah sukta-karika-
sahifah. . . . Graniha char. 1923. Sec Apastamblyapara-
prayoga. San. D. 912
150
Apastamblyapara-prayoga [also called Anahitfigni-pitr-medha-
prayoga]. Apastamblyapara - prayogah .sukia-karika - sahitah.
. . . Grantha char. pp. 7, [i], 136, 23. 22 x 14 cm.
Aryakala Press, Madras : Mandkal , 1923. San. D. 912
Apatraka-(Apatrika-) parvana-sraddha. Atha Apatraka-parvana-
sraddha-prarambhah. foil. [1], 10+[1]. 24x 11 cm., oblong.
lladhakrsna Press : Benares , 1918. San. F. 135 ( a)
Apatraka- ( Apatrika- ) parvana-sraddha-prayoga. Athapatrika-
parvana-sraddha-prayogah.
foil. 14, covers. 25 x 11 cm., oblong.
Laksminarayana Press : Moradabad (1905). 2345
Apita-kucamba-stava by Appayya DIksita. Minor stotras [con¬
taining . . . (4) Apita-kucamba-stava] of Appayya DIksita.
[1927.] See Minor stotras of Appayya DIksita. San. B. 992 (e)
Apoha-siddhi by Ratnakirti. Six Buddhist Nyaya Tracts in
Sanskrit, edited by . . . Haraprasad Shastri. pp. 1-19. [1910.[
See Six Buddhist Nyaya Tracts in Sanskrit. 281. 14. E. 23 & 24
Aposana. Atha Rg-vedl-brahma-karma [. . . Aposana . . . sameta]-
prarambhah. foil. 29-30. [18S6.] See Rg-vedl-brahma-
karma. 13. H. 21
Appadiksita [also called Appavajapeya]. See Rural (The). Parts.
Suniti kusuma mala. By Sri Appa Diksliithar. [The Tamil
text of a part of the Kural with a metrical Sanskrit version by
Appadiksita] . . . 1922. San. B. 946 (g)
--Suniti kusuma mala (with commentary) by Appa
Vajapeya [Appadiksita’s metrical Sanskrit version of a part of
the Kural, with his own Sanskrit commentary] . . . Part I.
1927. '* ’ San. B. 992 (h)
Appalacarya, Nallan Gakravartin. Maha-bharata-samgraha [com¬
piled].
Appala Narasimhasvamin Sastrin. Brahmanandopanyasa.
Appanacarya. Raghavendra-stotra.
Appanayyan, Kd. Nd. See Nama-linganusasana by Amarasimha.
Amaramtamilkkutta samgraham. Itil prathama-khandam
mutal dvitlya-ldiandam vare Ka. Na. Appanayyan kara avar-
kalal vyakhyanikkappettatum. . . . Trtlya-khandam accukkru-
tam utarnasthanal tanne vyakhyanippikkappettatum akunnu.
i868. ' " 12. D. 25
Apparava (R. Y ). Ramadasa caritra.
Apparaya-yasas-candrodaya by Venkatasastrin Anivilla. Appa-
raya-yasas-candrodayah . . . srimad-Anivilla-Vemkatasastrina
. . . viracitah. Telurju char. pp. [1], vi, 287, covers. 22x14 cm.
Sr! Bhairava Press : Madras, 1915. 12. L. 31
Appasastrin Rasivadekara. Bala-bodhinl. See Buddha-carita by
Asvaghosa : B. by A. R.
- See Nalopakhyana [from the Malia-bharata] : B. by A. R.
- See Savitry-upakhyana [from the Malia-bharata] : B. by A. R.
- See Venl-samhara by Narayana Bhatta : B. by A. R.
Appasastrin Vidyavacaspati. Cidananda-sataka.
-Hautra-tattva-prakasa.
-Yajusa-hautra-vicara-samksepa: °vivarana.
151
Appavajapeya [also called Appildiksita]. See AppadIksita.
Appaya, Mantrin. Dasa-kumara-carita-katha-sara.
Appayya Dikstta. Collected Works . Minor stotras of Appayya
Diksita.
_Adhikarana-kancuka. See Yoga-vasistha, attributed to
ValmIki : A. by A. D.
-Apita-kucamba-stava.
-Atmarpana-stuti.
-Bharata-sara samgraha-stotra.
-Brahma-tarka-stava: "ivivarana.
-Citra-mlmamsa.
-Durga-candra-kala-stuti.
-Kuvalayananda.
-Kuvalayananda-karika [from the Kuvalayananda].
-Manasollasa.
- Naya-mani-mala.
_Naya-mayukha-malika. See Brahma-sutra by Badarayana :
N. by A. D.
_Purvottara-mimamsa-vada naksatra-mala.
_Ramayana -tatparya-samgraha- stotra.
_Ratna-traya-pariksa: °vyakhya.
_gaiva-karnamrta. See giva-karnamrta.
_: gariraka-nyaya-raksa-mani [also called Nyaya-raksa-mani].
See Brahma-sutra by Badarayana : S. by A. D. -
_gastra-siddhanta-lesa-samgraha.
_gikharinl-mala.
-givddvaita-nirnaya.
-giva-karnamrta.
_giva-purana-tamasatva-nirakarana.
_givarka-mani-dipika. See Brahma-sutra by Badarayana :
Brahma-mimamsa-bhasya by Srikantha Sivacarya : S. by
A. D.
_giva-tattva-viveka. See gikharini-mala by Appayya Dik-
sita : giva-tattva viveka by the same.
_Upakrama-pai akrama.
- Vairagya-sataka.
_Varada-raja-stava : °vivarana.
_Vedanta-kalpa-taru-parimala. See Brahma-sutra by Bada¬
rayana • Sarlraka-mimamsa-bhasya by Samkara Acarya :
Bhamati by Vaoaspati 'Miska: Vedanta-kalpa-taru by Amala-
nanda SarasyatI: L parimala by A.
152
Appayya DIksita— cant.
-Vidhi-rasayana.
- Vrtti-varttika.
- Yadavabhyudaya-vyakhya. See Yadavabhyudaya by Yenka-
tanatiia Ykdantacarya : °vyakhya by A. I).
Appayya DIksita, Fattamadai. Bala-bodhini.
- Dravida-sutra.
- Jlva-cinta-mani.
-Karmadi-samuccaya.
-Samkhya-yoga-samuccaya. See Karmadi-samuccaya [from
tlio Samkhya-yog’a-samuccaya] by A. D.
-Yoga-darpana.
AppayadIksita Sarvabhauma. Brabma-tarka-stava: °vivarana.
Appaya-Diksitendra-vijaya [also called Sivanandiya] by Sivananda
Yogin. See Sivanandiya.
Appel (Louise). See Pranava-vada by Gargyayana. Tlic science
of the sacred word being a summarised translation of the
Pranava-vada by Bhagavan Das with . . . Appendix by Louise
Appel. 1910-13. I. C. 7-9
Appuvacarya. Veda-pada-stava.
Aprakasacandra Mukjiopadiiyaya. See Yajnavalkya-smrti: Rju-
mitaksara by Yijnanesvara. The law of inheritance according
to the Mitacshara translated by H. T. Colebrooke, Esq., with
a synopsis ... a table of succession and an appendix. . . .
Edited by Bajendro Missry . . . and Opprokash Chunder
Mookerjee. 1869. San. D. 682
Aprameya Ayyamgarya, V. E. J. Ramacandra-suprabhata-nava-
ratna.
Aprameya Iyengar, ,T. Tattva-sara-samgraha.
Apta-mimamsa [also called Devagama] by Samantabhadra Svamin.
Apta-mlrnilmsa arthat Srl-Svami-Samantabhadra-viracita-Apfca-
mlmamsa-Devagama-apara-nama-gramtha kl ... Jayacandraji-
ki , ta-[llindi]-bliascT-vacanika. Muni - Antahirti - grantha - maid ,
IY. pp. [4], 9, 3, 118, 4-11, covers. 18 x 13 cm.
Karnataka Press : Bombay , [1923]. San. B. 520 (g)
- Srl-Digambara-Jaina-gramtha-bhamdara Kasl ka prathama-
gucchaka. (Unnisa [ . . . (11) Apta-mimamsa, . . .] Sam-
skrta gramthom va stotrom kasamgraha.) [1925.] Sec Stotra-
samgraba. San. B. 675
- : Devagama-vrtti by Yasunandin Saiddhantika. Sanatana-
Jaina-grantlia-mala. Prathamo gucchakah [. . . (11) Apta-
mimamsa, . . . sametah]. 1905. See Sanatana-Jaina-
grantba-mala. San. B. 633
Apta-parlksa by Yidyananda Svamin. Saiiatana-Jaina-granbha-mala.
Prathamo gucchakah [. . . . (10) Apta-parlksa, . . . sametah].
1905. See Sanatana-Jaina-grantha-mala. San. B. 633
153
Apta-pariksa by Yidyananda Svamin— cont.
- Yidyananda-svami - viracita 1. Apta - pariksa 2. Patra-
pariksa oa . . . Gajadliaralala-Jaiua-sastrina sampadita.
Sanatoria-Jaina-grantha-mala , No. I.
pp. [1], 2, 8, 65, 13. 28x18 cm.
Candra-prablia Press: Benares , 1013. San. E. 54 £a)
-Sri-Digambara-Jaina-gramtha-bhamdara KasI ka prathama-
gucchaka. (Unnlsa [. . . (10) Apta-parlksa, . . .] Samskrta
gramthom va stotrom ka samgraha.) [1925.] See Stotra-
samgraha. San. B. 675
Apte (M. S.). See Maiiadeva Sivarama Apte.
Apte (V. M.). See Svapna-Vasavadatta, attributed to Biiasa.
English introduction to the Svapnavasavadalta of Jlliasa with
complete text. By V. M. Apte, M.A. 1926. San. D. 937 (c)
Apte (Y. S.). See Yamaha Sivarama Apte.
Apucha Daivajna. Nirnayarka.
Apucha Sarman Jha. Jataka-paddhati-udaharana. See Jataka-
paddhati by Kesaya Daivajna : °udaharana by A. 8. J.
Apurvacandra Cattopadhyaya. Stavamrta-laharl [compiled].
Apurva-gupta-grha. See Indra-jala-kautuka. Apurvvam Gupta-
grham, Ya Devadi - deva - Mahadevoktam . . . Indra - jala-
kantukam. [1886.] 313
Ara-jina-stavana. Aneka-Jaina-purvacaiya-viracitah stotra-samuc-
cayah [. . . (116) Ara-jina-stavana, . . . sametah] . . . Srl-
Caturavijaya-munina sampaditah. . . . 1928. See Stotra-
samuccaya. San. B. 900
Aradhaka-viradhaka-catur-bhangi-prakarana by Yasovijaya : °vrtti
by the same. Yasovijaya . . . racita-svoj)ajna-vrtti-sama-
lankrtam Samacarl-prakaranam Aradliaka-viradhaka-catur-
bhangi-prakaranam ca. it. . . . 14. 1916. See Samacari-
prakarana by Yasovijaya : °vrtti by the same. San. E. 48
Aradhaka-viradliaka-catur-bhahgl-prakarana-vrtti by Yasovijaya.
See Aradhaka-viradhaka-catur-bhangi-pra’karana by Yasovi¬
jaya : °vrtti by the same.
Aradhana-katha-kosa by Nemidatta Brahmacarin. . . . Ara-
dhana-katha-kosa. Brahmacarl . . . Nemidatta ke Samskrta
Aradhana-katlia-kosa ka svatamtra Hindi anuvada. Anuvadaka
. . . Udayalala Kasallvala. Pt. 1.
pp. 8, 8, 203, [i], 123, covers. 18 x 13 cm.
Karnatak Press: Bombay , 2440 (1914). 5. B. 5
Aradhana-sara by Dkvasena Acauya : °tika by Ratnakirti. . . .
Devasenacarya-viracitah Aradliana-sarah. . . . Ratnaklrti-
deva-viracita-tika-sametah. . . . Manohaiulala-Sastrina sam-
sodhitah. Manikacancla-Digambara-Jaina-grantJia-viala, No. 6.
pp. [iv], 127, covers. 19x13 cm.
Bombay Vaibhav Press : Bombay , 1973 (1916). San. B. 55
Aradhana-sara-tlka by Ratnakirti. See Aradhana-sara by Deva-
sena Acarya : °tlka by R.
Arambha-siddhi by Uiuyaprawta Suri : °tlka by Hkmaiiamsa Gan in.
Sri - Udayaprabhadeva - Suri - viracita Aramblia - siddlii. Srl-
Hemaliamsa-Gani-viracita-1 ilea saliita.
pp. [2], 12, 22, 188. 25x19 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1918. San. D. 134
Aranyaka-samhita. See Aranya-samhita [from the Sanaa-veda].
Aranya-samhita [from the Sama-veda]. Samaveda-Aranyaka-
samhita. Izsledovanie Filippa Fortunatova y prilozenii
neskolko stranic iz sravnitelnoj grammatiki Indo-evropeiskicli
jazykov. pp. [1], L80, 67, [2]. 24x16 cm.
TipogTafija I. I. Rodzevitsa: Moscoio , 1875. 18. G. 11
-: Vedartha-prakasa by Sayana. Aranyasanhita of the Sama-
veda with the commentary of Sayana ^cliarya and a Bengali
translation by Satyabrata Samasrami. pp. 56, cover. Title on
cover. 21 x 13 cm. D vai pay ana Press ; Calcutta, 1873. 285
Aranya-sasthi-vrata. Vrata-mala [. . . Aranya-sasthi-vrata . . .
sametaj . . . Srlyukta Nandaknmara Kaviratna Bhattacaryya
. . . karttrka samgrhita. p. 38. [1869.] See Vrata-mala,
compiled by Nandaicumara Kaviratna Bhattacarya. 384
Arati. Vividha-bhakti-granthebhyah samuddhrta Aratih.
pp. 14, cover. 15 x 12 cm.
Kashmir Pratapa Steam Press : Srinagar , 1918. San. A. 1. (c)
Aratya pancaka. . . . Aratya pamcaka . . . [containing
1. Ganesarati, 2. Devy-arati, 3. Visnv-arati, 4. Ravy-arati, and
5. Sivarati]. pp. [2], 9 + [1]. 16x12 cm.
Sri-vardhana Press: Bombay , 1782 (I860). 6 B. 14
Aravin da Giiosa. See Bhartrhari-sataka.—Niti-sataka. The
Century of Life. The Niti Sliataka of Bhartrihari freely
rendered into English verse. By Sri Aurobindo Ghose. 1924.
San. B. 590
- See I£a Upanisad. Isha Upanishad by Sri Aurobindo Ghose.
[Text, translation and analysis.] [1920.] 2nd ed., 1924.
San. B. 445 (a) ; 547
- See Katha Upanisad. The Katha Upanishad. Sanskrit text
with English translation by Aravinda Ghose. 1919. San. B. 469
- See VikramorvasI by Kalidasa. Yikramorvasie. Or, The
Hero and the Nymph. . . . Translated from the Sanskrit by
Aurobindo Ghosh. [1911.] 20. C. 21
Arbhakanjana by Viprarajendra. See Sabdahkura by Viprara-
jendra : A. by the same.
Arbuda-mandana-Rsabha-Nemi-jina stavana by Bhuvanasundara
Suri. Aneka- Jaina-purvacaiya-viracitali stotra-samuccayah
[ . . . (4) Arbuda-mandana-Rsabha-Nemi-jina-stavana, . . .
sametah] . . . SrI-Caturavijaya-Munina sampaditah . . . 1928.
See Stotra-samuccaya. San. B. 900
Arca-jyautisa : °bbasya by Sudiiakara Dvivedin : °vivarana by
MuralIdiiara Jiia. Yajusha-jyautisha . . . and Archa-
jyautislia with the Bliashya of Sudiiakara Dvivedin and
Professor Muralidhiir Jha’s explanatory notes edited by . . .
Sudhakara Dvivedin, . . . pp. 61-103. See Jyotisa-sastra:
°bhasya by Sudiiakara Dvivedin. 11. E. 26
155
Arca-jyautisa-bhasya by Hupiiakara Dviveihn. See Arca-jyautisa:
°bhasya by S. D.
Arca-jyautisa-bhasya-vivarana by Mukalidiiaka Jha. See Arca-
jyautisa : °bhasya by Sudiiakaka Dvivkdin : °vivarana by
M. J. ‘
Arcana-kana, compiled by Bjiaktisidimiantasarasvati Gosvamin.
Arccana-kana (Gandiya-Y aisnava-ganera arccana-paddhati)
. . . Brlmad-Bhaktisiddhantasarasvatl-Gosvami-pada [Yariga-
vyakhya saba] sampadita. 2nd ed. pp. 16, covers.
Title on cover. 12 x 8 cm. Gaudlya Printing Works :
Calcutta, 440 (1927). San. B. 834 (6)
Arcana-kaumudI by Visvambiiakadasa. Arccaua-kanmudl . . .
Briyukta Yisvambharadasa Pandita dvara samgrhlta.
pp. [3], 66, covers. 20 x 14 cm.
Sanatana Press ; Calcutta , 1284 (1877). 449
Arcana-tilaka by Nrsimiiacarya, Bharadvdja. Arcana-tilakam
. . . Srl-Bhriradvaja-Nrsimbacaryaih viracitam. Telugu char,
Sri-Vaihhdnam-cjrantha-mald , No. 5.
pp. [1], 1 plate, [2], iv, 6, 79-f [1], 4, covers.
Vedam & Go., Madras , 1917. San. C. 122
Arcaradi-marga-gamana-visaya. Yaravaramuni-satakam. Arearadi-
marga-gamana-visayam . . . Telugu char. pp. 25. 1875. See
Varavaramuni-sataka. 457
Arcavatara-sthala-vaibhava-darpana, compiled by Madiiukakavi
Barman. Arcavatara-stbala-Yaibbava-darpanam. (Divya-desa-
tirtha-yatra) . . . Jisako . . . Brl-Svami-Madliurakavi-
Barmane . . . samgralia kiya . . . [with Hindi explanation],
pp. [3] + 5,301 + [2]. 22 x 14 cm. LaksmI-Yemkatesvara Press :
Bombayi 1954* (i897). 21. BB. 41
Archives d’EStudes Orientales. TJpsala. Yol. 18. The Uttaradbyayana-
sutra . . . Edited ... by Jarl Charpentier, . . . 1922. See
Uttaradhyayana-sutra. San. D. 102,102 (a)
Ardagvira. See Arda-viraf-namak. Collected Sanskrit writings of
the Parsis . . . Part Y.—Arda-gvira [Ardagvira is the form
used in the Sanskrit version for the Palilavi title]. 1920.
26. I. 22/5 & 23/5
Arda-viraf-namak. Collected Sanskrit writings of the Parsis,
consisting of old translations of A vesta and Palilavi Pazend
books as well as other original compositions with various
readings and notes. Collated, corrected and edited by Ervad
Sheriarji Dadabhai Bharuclia. . . . Part Y. Arda-gvira.
pp. [v], xxviii, 79, 4 plates, covers. 25 x 17 cm.
The Trustees of the Parsee Panchayet Funds:
Nirnaya-sagar Press : Bombay , 1920. 26. I. 22/5 & 23/5
Ardhagiri - mahatmya [from the Skanda-purana]. Ardbagiri
mahatmya of Kasi Khan da of the Skanda purana edited by
It. Anantakrisbna Sastri. Grantha char.
pp. 4, 105, covers. Title on cover. 21 x 14 cm.
Minerva Press : Madras , 1902. 3623
Ardha-narl-natesvara-stotra by Samkaka Acakya. Brihat stotra-
muktaliai* [. . . (267) Ardha-narl-natesvara-stotra,
containing 257-416 strotras. Pt. II, edited by Ganesh Mahadev
Mehendale. 1916. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. 1. A. 35
Ardha-narlsvara-sahasra-nama-stotra [from the Bhasma-Jabala
Upanisad]. Bhnsina- Jahiila - Kaivalyakhyopanisad - antargata
. . . Srl-Ardha-nrirlsvara-sahasra-nama-stotram. Grantha char.
pp. 40, covers. Title on cover. 14 x 11 cm.
Kalpa-taru Press : Palghat , 1915. San. A. 109 (o)
Ardha-narisvara-stotra by Jaoaddhara Biiatta : Laghu-pancika by
Ratnakantiia. The Stutikusumaiijali [containing the . . .
Ardha-narisvara-stotra ...].... Edited by Pandit Durga-
prasad and Kasinath Pandurang Parab pp. 295-301. 1891.
See Stuti-kusumanjali by Jaoadduaka Biiatta : Laghu-pancika
by Ratnakantiia. 28. E. 11 & 12
Ardha-narisvara-stotra by Kaliiana. Kavyamala . . . Part XIV
[containing the (1) Ardha-narisvara-stotra . . .] edited by
Pandit Kedarnath . . . and Wasudev Laxman Shastri Pana-
shikar. pp. 3. 1906. See Kavya-mala. 28. H. 7 & 7 (a)
Ardha-narisvara-stotra by Samkara Acarya. The Works of Sri
Sankaracharya. Vol. 18. (Stotras. Vol. 2.)
pp. 134-136. 1910. See Samkara-granthavali. 18. C. 18
Ardhanarlsvara stotras. Ardhanarisvara stotras.
pp. 22, covers. Title on cover. 19 x 13 cm.
Sri-vanl-vilasa Press : Srirangam , [1928 ?]. San. B. 992 (/)
Ardha-pancaka-vivarana [from the Brahmanda-purana]. . .
Srimad-Brahmamda-purane Ardha-pamcaka-vivar[an]akh)^o-
yam bhagah. Telugu char. pp. 179, covers. 17 X 12 cm.
Vidya-nilaya Press : Rajahmundry , [1912]. 3465
Ardhodaya-mahatmya. Arddhodaya-mahatmyam evam snana-vidhi
o s[a-Vahga-bhas]anuvada-Gahga-stotra.
pp. 10, covers. Title on cover. 21 x 12 cm.
Vasumatl Press: Calcutta , 1908. San. B. 448 (c)
- Arddhodaya-mahatmya tatra snana-vidhi o Gahga-stava
[Vanganuvada-sameta], 8rI-Vanamali-Bhattacaryya-Vidyar-
nava sahkalita. pp. [1], 10. 19x12 cm.
Gupta Press : Calcutta, 1314 (1909). San. B. 431 (e)
Ardschuna’s Reise zu Indra’s Himmel. See Maha-bharata. Selec¬
tions. . . . Ardschuna’s Reise zu Indra’s Himmel [Indraloka-
gamana] nebst anderen Episoden des Maha-bharata . . .
lierausgegeben, metrisch iibersetzt und mit kritischen Anmer-
kungen versehen von Franz Bop]). . . . 1824. 6. I. 6
Argala-stava [from the Bralimanda-purana]. Avasyaklya-nitya-
karmma [Gahga-stava. . . . Argala-stava . . . ityildi-stotra-
sameta]. pp. 18-19. [I860.] See Avasyaklya-nitya-karma.
13. C. 29
-Avasyakiya-nitya-karmina [. . . Argala-stava, . . . adi-
sameta]. pp. 17-19. [1864.] See Nitya-karma-paddhati. 321
157
Argala - stotra [from the Markandeya - purana]. Durgiikavac
Argaliikllak sahita. . . . Pandit Visvanatha Sarin ma Satyal le
Samskrta bata [Nepali] anuvadagari suddha banaye. pp. 40-52.
1903. See Durga-kavaca [from the Varaha-purana].
San. B. 448 (/)
-Anuvadaka . . . Pam. Baladeva-Sarmma Kavyatlrtha. Nitya-
karma - paddhati [. . . (19) Argala-stotra, . . . ] [Hindi]-
bhasa-tlka-saliita. [1910.] See Nitya-karma-paddhati.
San. B. 821 (e)
- 14 Ratn a-Durga-kavaca [Argala-stotra- . . . sameta] Sikha-
ranatha [-krta-Nepall]-bhasa-tlka sahita. . . . pp. 44-57.
[1912.] See Catur-dasa-ratna-Durga-kavaca. 3477
- Atha Durga-sapta-satl prarambhah [. . . Argala-stotra . . .
samanvitah]. foil. 13-15. 1912. See Devi-mahatmya [from
the Mftrkandeya-purana]. 3404
-- Durga-kavaca [Argala-stotra, . . . tatha Nepali-vvakhyii
sameta]. [1916.] See Durga-kavaca [from the Varaha-
purana]. San. B. 822 ( e )
- Atha . . . Durga-kavaca Argala aura kilaka sahita praram¬
bhah. foil, 10-13. [1917.] See Devl-kavaca [from the
Markandeya-purana]. San. A. 35 ( g )
- Srlh Durga-kavaca [(1) Devl-kavaca, (2) Argala, (3) Kall-
kavaca tatha Padmaprasada-krta-Nepall-vyakhya sameta].
[1919.] See Durga-kavaca [from the Varaha-purana] by
Harihara Brahman. San. B. 872 (f), (h)
- Durga-kavaca Argala, kilaka [tatha Nepall-vyakhya] sahita,
. . . [1920.] See Durga-kavaca [from the Varaha-purana] by
Harihara Brahman. San. B. 872 (g)
-Durga-kavaca [Argala-stotra, . . . sameta]. Pam. Padma-
prasada Upadhyaya krta Bala-bodhini [Nepali-] bhasa-tika
sahita. 1926. See Devl-kavaca [from the Varaha-purana].
San. B. 816 (/)
-Candika-stuti. foil. 7 +[1], 13 x 10 cm., oblong.
Satya-nama Press, Benares : Jaunpur , [1927]. San. B. 952 (a)
Argha-pradarsinl, compiled by Laksminrsimhasastrin. . . . Argha-
pradarsini. . . . Laksminrsimliasastrice Amdhra-tatparya-
sahitamuga vrayambacli. . . . Telugn char.
pp. [2], 3 + 3, 56, covers. 18 x 12 cm.
Aryananda Press : Masulipa.tam , 1924. San. B. 785 ( a )
Arhadd as a . Puru-deva-campu.
Arhan-niti. Jain Law [containing the selections from the . . .
Arhanniti . . . together with Hindi and English Translations.]
[Daya-bhaga only.] pp. 111-172. [1923.] See Jain Law.
San. B. 348
-The Jain Law [containing the Sanskrit texts of . . . (2)
Arhan-niti, . . . together with English translation and
explanation] by Champat Rai Jain. 1926. See Jain Law (The)
by Champat Rat Jain. San. B. 769
158
Arhata - mata - prabhakara. No. 1. . . . Sri - Ilemacandracarya-
viracita svopajna - vrtti - saliita Pramilna - mimamsa. . . .
Osavala . . . Ladhajl-tanuja-Motilala ity etaih tippanlbhir
upodgliatena ca pariskrtya samsodhita. . . . (1926.) See
Pramana-mimamsa by Hemacandka : °vrtti by the same.
San. D. 797 (a)
No. 3. . . . Srl-Hcmacandracaryn-viracita, Anya-} r oga-
vyavacchcdika tad-vyakhya ca. . . . Mot lift la ity etaih tippa-
nibliir upodgliatena ca pariskrtya samsodhita. [1926.] See
Anya-yoga-vyavacchedika by LIemacandka : Syad-vada-manjari
by Mallisena Suki. San. D. 543
- [No. 4.] Srimad - Vadideva - Suri-viracitah Pramana - naya-
tattvalokalahkarah tad-vyakhya ca Syad-vada-ratnakarah . . .
Ladhajl-tanuja-Motilala ity etaih . . . sainsodhitah (1926).
In progress. See Pramana-naya-tattvalokalamkara : Syad-vada-
ratnakara. San. D. 495
- No. 5. Suyagadam . . . edited with the Text of Niryukti,
Various Readings, Notes and Appendices by Dr. P. L. Vaidya
. . . 1928. See Sutra-krtanga. Prak. D. 10/1
- No. 6. Prakrit grammar of Hemacandra . . . Edited . . .
by P. L. Vaidya. 1928. See Prakrta-vyakarana by Hemacandra.
San. D. 613
Arista-laksana-tattva, compiled by Nalininatha Majumadara. . . .
Arista - laksana - tattva [Vahganuvada- sameta]. . . . Sri
Nalininatha Majumadara karttrka sankalita.
pp. [5] + 11, 7, 257, covers. 18 x 12 cm.
Sri-Rama Press : Calcutta , [1926.]. San. B. 1104
Aristanemi - jina - stavana. Aneka - Jaina - purvacarya - viracitah
stotra-samuccayah [. . . (120) Aristanemi-jina-stavana, . . .
sametah] . . . Sri - Caturavijaya - Munina sampaditah. . . .
1928. See Stotra-samuccaya. San. B. 900
Arjuna-glta. Arjuna-glta [Utkala-bhasanuvada-sameta] . . . Srl-
Gadadhara-Satapatlilhkadvara racita. Oriya char.
p P . ii, covers. Title on cover. 17 X 11 cm.
Dutta Press : Cuttack , 1915. San. B. 156 (a)
- Arjjuna-glta. Mula o [Vang-]anuvada samvalita. . . .
Kallprasanna Vidyaratna samgrlilta.
pp. [ii], 111, covers. IS X 11 cm.
Bharatiya Press: Calcutta , 1323 (1917). San. B. 120
Arjuna Kavi. See Vaidyanatharya [also called Arjuna Kavi].
Arjunamisra. Bharatartha-dipika. See Maha-bharata : B. by A.
Arjunanatha. See Dasa-kumara-carita by Dandin. Tlie Dasa
Kumara Carita of Dandin . . translated by Arjunanatha,
Patsvaminakausika, . . . 1913. San. D. 71 ( a )
Arjuna-Ravanlya [also called Ravanarjunlya] by Bhaumaka Bhatta.
. See Ravanarjunlya.
Arjuna-samagama [from the Maha-bharata]. [Matsyopakhyana
. . . and Arjuna - samagama. Edited by Eranz Bopp.]
pp. 81-124. [1829.] See Maha-bharata. Selections. 211
- Die Sundflut nebst drei anderen [. . . aus Ardschuna’s
Riickkehr] . . . Episoden des Maha-Bliarata . . . iibersetzt
von Franz Bopp. pp. 120-163. 1829. See Maha-bharata.
Selections. 8. B. 20
159
Arjuna Barman. Pratapa-prabha.
-Salaka. See Siva-sindiira by Arjuna Sarman : Salaka by
the same.
- Siva-sindiira.
Arjunavarman. Rasika-samjivini. See Amaru-sataka by Amaimj:
R. by A.
Arjuniya - bana - Ganga - prakasa by Raginivira Misra PakarL
Pakarity-upMhika-RaghuviLU-Misra-Sarma-viracitah Arjunlya-
bana-Garigfi-prakilsah [Hindi]-bbasa-tlka-sabitah.
pp. 23. 16 x 12 cm.
Sri Yerikatesvara Steam Press: Bombay , 1967 (1912). 3648
Arka-cikitsa [also called Arka-prakasa], attributed to Ravana.
See Arka-prakasa.
Arkani-mahatmya. . . . Tirtha-yatra-nirupana
(13) Arkani-mahatmya, . . . sameta] . . . [Hindi-bliilsa]
Lekhaka . . . Upildliyaya Pain. Balirama Sarmrna . . . 1920.
1st and 3rd ed. See Tirtha-yatra-nirupana, compiled by
Balirama Sarman. San. B. 826 (a), (5)
Arka-prakasa [also called Arka-cikitsa], attributed to Ravana.
Arka prakasa satika jisake antamem Yaidya-tilaka bhi samyukta
hai . . . Pandita-Devisahayajine Sri-Ravana-krta-Samskrta-
mula ke anusara Uevanagarl [Hindi]-bliasamem iiltlia kiya hai.
pp. [1], 230, cover. Title on cover. 25 x 15 cm.
Navalakisora Press : Lucknow, 1887. 336
- Arkaprakasa, a Treatise on the Pharmacology and Thera¬
peutics of the distillates of various drugs by Ravana with a
Telugu commentary “Yidyotha” by Yaidyaratna, . . . Pandit
D. Gopalacliarlu, A. Y. S. Ayur-vedasrama Series, 7.
pp. [4], ] plate, xxxiv, 246, 4, 8, 6+ [2], covers. 19x13 cm.
Ayurvedic Printing Works: Madras , 1914. 12. I. 36
-Lamkadhipati - Ravana-krta. Arka - prakasa. [Hindi]-
bhasa-tika-saliita.
pp. 12, 246, covers. Title on cover. 22 x 14 cm.
Sukha-samcaraka Machine Press : Muttra , 1930. San. D. 855
Arka-vivaha-vidhi. Atha Rg-vedi-brahma-karma [. . . Arka-
vivalia-vidhi . . . sameta]-prarambhah. foil. 288--291. [1886.]
See Rg-vedi-brahma-karma. 13. H. 21
Ark’hi. See Arseya Upanisad.
Arkopayama-paddhati, compiled by Srimantacudamani. Arkopa-
yama-paddhatih Pandita-Sri-Srlmantacudamanina sampadita.
pp. [1], 10. 18xll cm.
Hari Press : Calcutta , 1302 (1895). 1054
Arnold (Channino). See Hitopadesa by Yisnusarman. The Hito-
padesa or “ Salutary Counsels ” of Yishnu Sarman. Being an
English version by Channing Arnold. 1923. San. B. 538
- See Maha-bharata. Selections,^. The Mahabharata. Being
the story of the Great Epic told in English by Channing
Arnold. . . . With a map. 1920. San. B. 339
Arnold (Edwin). See Bhagavad-gita [from the Malia-bharata].
The Song Celestial or Bhagavad-gita. . . . Translated . . .
by Edwin Arnold. 1885, 300. 69. A. 5
3
160
Arnold (Edwin)— cont.
- See Bhagavad-gita [from the Mahii-bharata]. Die Bhagavad
Gita. ... In poetischer form nach Edwin Arnold’s Sanskrit-
iibersetzung ins Deutsche iibcrtragen von Franz Hartmann, M.D.
[1900.] 4. C. 15
- See Caurl - surata - pancasika by Bilhana. The Chaura
panchasika. An Indian Dove-Lament translated from the
Sanskrit by Sir Edwin Arnold. 1896. I. G. 3
- See Gita-govinda by Jayadeva. The Indian Song of Songs.
From the Sanskrit. . . . By Edwin Arnold. 1875. For the
edition of 1881, see Indian Poetry. 300. 10. A. 4
- See Hitopadesa by Narayana. The book of good counsels
from the Sanskrit of the “Hitopadesa” by Sir Edwin Arnold.
1924. For selections from the Hitopadesa (1881) see Indian
Poetry. San. B. 337
- See Indian Idylls. Indian Idylls from the Sanskrit of
the Maliabharata by Edwin Arnold. 1883. San. D. 680
- See Indian Poetry. Indian Poetry. Containing a new
edition of “The Indian Song of Songs,” from the . . . Gita
Govinda . . . ; two books from “ The Iliad of India ” (Maha-
bharata) ; “ Proverbial Wisdom ” from the Shlokas of the
Hitopadesa. . . . By Edwin Arnold. 1881. San. D. 639
Arogya-darpana, compiled by Jagannatha Sarman. Arogya-darpana
[Hindi-anuvada-sameta]. . . . Pandita Jagannatha Sarmma
Rajavaidya krta. . . . Imperfect. Part 3 only,
pp. 116, covers. Title on cover. 25 x 16 cm.
Edward Press : Allahabad, 1919. San. D. 802 ( g )
Arogya-saptami-vrata-katha. Yrata-mala [. . . . Arogya-saptami-
vrata-katha . . . sameta] . . . Sriyukta-Nandakumara-
Kaviratna-Bhattacaryya . . . karttrka samgrhita. p. 138.
[1869.] See Vrata-mala, compiled by Nandakumara Kaviratna
Bhattacarya. 384
Arohani by Krsnakamala Bhattacarya. Arohoni. ... By
Krisnakamal Bhattacherjee, . . . Pt. I. pp. [1], 24.
18x11 cm. Aroon Yantra Press: Calcutta , 1887. 926
Arsa-granthavali [also called The Arsha Grantha Series ] [Sanskrit
works edited by r Raja Ram with Hindi translation, &c.]. 1904- .
San. C. 292
Vol. I, Nos. 1, 4, 5. Vedopadesha, an explanation of Vedic
technicalities [in Hindi] by Pundit Raja Ram. 1904-05 . See
Vedopadesa by Rajarama.
Yol. II, No. 1. Katha Upanishad by Pundit Raja Ram
[translated into Hindi]. 1906. See Katha Upanisad.
Yol. I, Nos. 3, 6, 7, 8-9, 10, 11, 12. . . . Brihad aranyaka
upanishad. By . . . Raja Ram [translated into Hindi]. 1905.
See Brhad-aranyaka Upanisad.
Yol. II, No. 2. Prasna upanishad by Pundit Raja Ram [trans¬
lated into Hindi]. 1906. See Prasna Upanisad.
Yol. II, No. 3. Mundaka-upanisad aura Mandukya-upanisad
. . . by . . . Pandit Raja Ram [translated into Hindi]. 1906,
See Mundaka Upanisad.
161
Arsa-granthavali— •cant.
Yol. II, No. 4. Tho Taittriya upanishad by Pundit Raja Ram
[translated into Hindi]. 1906. See Taittirlya Upanisad.
Yol. TI, No. 5. Aittriva upanishad by Pundit Raja Ram.
1906. See Aitareya Upanisad.
Yol. Ill, Nos. 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8. The Teachings of the TJpani-
sliads, by Raja Ram . . . [with Hind! translation]. 1907. See
Upanisads.
Yol. Ill, No. 9. The Svetasvatara upanishad. By Raja Ram
[translated into Hindi]. 1907. 2nd ed., 1915. See Syetasva-
tara Upanisad.
Vol. Ill, Nos. 10-12, Yol. I V , Nos. 1-11. The Vedant darshan
by Raja Ram. 1907, 1908. See Brahma-siitra by Badarayana.
[ Without number .] Tlic Ishopanisliad. By Raja Ram [trans¬
lated into Hindi]. 1908. See Isa Upanisad.
Yol. IV, Nos. 11, 12; Vol. Y, Nos. 1-2. Nava-darsana-sam-
gralia. Krti Pam. Rajarama. “ Isamein . . . ina nau darsanom
ke siddhantom ka pura yarn ana hai.” 1908, 1909. See Naya-
darsana-samgraha by Rajarama.
Vol. V, Nos. 8-7. Paraskara-grbya-sutra. Hindl-bhasya-
samyukta. Annvadaka P. Rajarama. 1909. See Paraskara-
grhya-sutra.
[ Without number .] Kena-upanisad Hindl-bhasya-sameta.
Bhasya-karta Pam. Rajarama. 1909. See Kena Upanisad.
Vol. YI, No. 6. Gita liamem kya sikluilati hai . . . Raja¬
rama . . . pranita [translated into Hindi]. 1910. See Gita
hamem kya sikhalatl hai by Rajarama.
Yol. YI, No. 7. Aryya-pahca-maha-yajna-paddhati . . . P.
Rajarama . . . samkalita [translated into Hindi]. 1910. See
Arya-paiica-maha-yajna-paddhati, compiled by Rajarama.
Yol. YI, Nos. 8, 9, 10. Sa-[HindI]-bhasya Svadhyaya-yajna
. . . P. Rajarama . . . samkalita. 1910. See Svadhyaya-
yajna, compiled by Rajarama.
Yol. Y, Nos. 8-12; Yol. VII, Nos. 1-5. Srlmad-Bhagavad-
glta ka Hindi bhasya P. Rajarama . . . pranita. 1909-10.
See Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-bharata].
Yol. YI, No. 12; Yol. VII, Nos 1-12; Yol. VIII, Nos. 1-3.
Srl-Valmlki-Ramayana . . . Rajarama . . . krta sarala
Hindi tlka sahita. 1910-12. See Ramayana by Valmiki.
Vol. VIII, Nos. 4, 5. Kapila-Muni-pranIta-“ Tattva-samasa ”
. . . Rajarama . . . pranita sarala Hindi bliasya sahita.
1912. See Tattva-samasa, attributed to Kapila.
Vol. VIII, Nos. 6-7. Samskrta-bhasa ka Bala-vyakarana
. . . Rajarama . . . pranita. 1912. See Astadhyayl by
Panini.
Vol. VIII, Nos. 8-10 ; Vol. IX, No. 7. Manu-smrti . . .
Rajarama . . . racita [Hindi] bhasa tlka aura tippanl sameta.
19i2 -13. See Manu-smrti.
Vol. X, Nos. 10-12 ; Vol. XI, Nos. 1-7. Yaska-Muni-pranita-
Nirukta . . . Rajarama . . . viracita [Hindi] bhasa bhasya
bhusita, 1913-14, See Nirukta by Yaska.
h
162
Arsa-granthavali— cont.
Vol. XI, Nos. 10-12 ; Vol. XII, Nos. 1-12 ; Vol. XIII, Nos. 1-4.
Sa-tika Maha-bhcirata . . . Rajarama . . . krfca [Hindi]
bhasa tika sainyukla . . . 1014. See Maha-bharata.
Vol. XV, Nos. 8-12; Vol. XVI, No. 1. Gautama-Muni-
pranita-Nyaya-sutra m . . . Rajarama . . . racita [Hindi] bhasa
tika samyukta. 1920. See Nyaya-sutra by Gautama : °bhasya
by Vatsyayana.
Vol. XVII, Nos. 3, 4, 5. Atharva-vedlya-Nighantuh. . . .
Sampadaka . . . Rajarama. 1921. $ec>Nighantu by Kautsavya.
Arsa-pitr-yajna, compiled by Bhaktarama. Arsa-pitr-yajna [Hindl-
vyakhya-sameta] . . . jisako Bhaktarama Upadesaka . . .
ne . . . taiyara karake prakasita kiya. pp. 92, covers.
21x13 cm. Vaidika Press : Ajmer, 1905. 2429
Arsa-Ramayana [also called Yoga-vasistha]. See Yoga-Vasistha.
Arseya-br5hmana. Arseya-brahmanam . . . Sama-vediyam. . . .
Srl-Satyavrata-Sa[ma]sramina sainpaditam. pp. [1], 29. 1796
(1874). See Pratna-kamra-nandinl. 12. F. 29
- The Arsheya brahmana (being the fourth brahmana) of the
Samaveda. The Sanskrit text, edited together with extracts from
the commentary of Sayana, &c., an introduction, and index of
words by A. C. Burnell, Ph.D.
pp. li -f [i], 109, covers. 21 x 14 cm.
Basel Mission Press: Mangalore, 1876. 25. D. 19 & 20
- The Jaiminlya text of the Arsheya brahmana of the Samaveda
edited in Sanskrit by A. C. Burnell, Ph.D. pp. xxi, 30+[3].
21 x 14 cm. Basel Mission Press : Mangalore , 1878. 20. F. 35
Arseya Upanisad. Oupnek’hat . . . e Persico idiomate ... in
Latinum conversum . . . studio et opera Anquetil Duperron
..,[... 47 Arseya . . .] (Oupnek’hat Ark’lii, ex Athrban
Beid). Vol. II, pp. 380-386. 1802. See Upanisads.
306. 29. A. 31-32
-Sechzig [. . . (58) Arseya (Ark’hi), . . . ] Upanishad’s des
Veda aus dem Sanskrit ubersetzt und mit Einleitungen und
Anmerkungen versehen von Dr. Paul Deussen. [Anhang : Die
nochiibrigen Upanisliad’s des Oupnek’hat . . . XVIII. Ark’hi
(Arsheya)]. pp. 853-857. 1897. See Upanisads. 16. Ot. 10
Arta-tranastadasaka by Bamkara Acarya. iSahkaracaryya-grantha-
vall. Pratliama-bhaga . . . Sahkaracaryya-krta- [. . . Arta-
tranastadasaka] - astadasa - pustaka . . . Prasanna-Kumara-
Sastri-Bhattacaryya-krta-Vanganuvada- sahita. pp. 310-316.
[1908.] See Samkaracarya-granthavall. 23. E. 18
Artava-candrika, compiled by LaksmInrsimiiasastrin, Galld . Arta-
va-camdrika . . . Calla . . . Laksmlnrsimhasastrice vrayabadi
. . . Telugu char. pp. 43 + [1], covers. 21 x 14 cm.
Aryananda Press : Madras , 1914. San. D. 618 (a)
Artha-bodhini by Moresvara Ramacandra Kale. See Nagananda
by Harsadeva : A. by M. R. K.
163
Artha-dipika by Axaxtaxakayana Kaubika. See Raghava-yadava-
pandavlya by Cidamhaka : A. by A. K.
Artha-dipika by Ratnaskkiiara Suri. See Sraddha-pratikramana-
sutra: A. by R. S.
Artha-dipika by Rddiiinatiia Barman : —
See Amba-stava by Satyaxarayana Sarman : A. by R. S.
See Krsna-stava by Satyanarayana Barman : A. by R. S.
Artha-dipika by Sataxanda Muni. See Siksa-patrl by Saiiaja-
nanda : A. by S. M.
Artha-dyotanika by Asvixikitmara Yi dyabiiusana. See Mudra-
raksasa by Visakiiadatta : A. by A. Y.
Artha-dyotanika by Krsnasuri. See Bhartrhari-sataka: A. by K.
Artha-dyotanika by Ragiiava Bhatta. See Abhijnana-sakuntala
by Kalidasa : A. by R. B.
Artha-dyotanika by Ratnam Arya, 0 R. See Parvatl-parinaya by
Bana : A. by R. A.
Artha-kaumudl by Govindananda. See Suddha-dlpika by Srini¬
vasa : A. by G.
Arthantara-nyasa-mala. Artliantaranyasamalaor Morals illustrated;
a compilation from various Sanskrit authors, annotated and
translated into Marathi. (hirst series.) pp. [2], 2, 2,18, covers.
18 x 11 cm. Shri Shetkari Press: Poona , [1895]. 926
Artha-pancaka by Sathakopa Aoarya. Lokacarya-pranitam Tattva-
trayam. Srimac-Chathakopacarya-pranltam Artha-pancakam.
pp. 36-67. 1915. See Tattva-traya by Pillai Lokacarya.
Sam. A. 1 ( n )
Artha-pancaka-vivarana [also called Bliagavad-arcana-vidhana]
from the Brahmanda-purana]. Bhagavad-arcana-vidhanamu
Telugu-tatparya-sahitamu], . . . Siripurapu Kamdalam Nari-
simhacaryuluce pracurimpambacli. Telugu char.
pp. 8, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Sarada-vilasa Press : Palakole , 1922. San. D. 1030 ( t )
Artha-prakaSika. See Vaisnava-matabja-bhaskara by Rama-
nanda: A.
Artha-prakasika by Kanaicalala Tiiakkura. See Raghu-vam§a by
Kalidasa : A. by K. T.
Artha-prakasika [also called Prakasika] by Ranganatiia. See
Prakasika by R.
Artha-samgraha by Laugaksi Bhaskara. Artha-samgrahah. . . .
Laugaksi-Bhaskara-krta [mV]. pp. . . . [1], 24 ; . . . 1931
(1874). See Pratna-kamra-nandinl. 12. P. 28
-Artha-samgrahah . . . Mlmamsa-prakaranam . . . Laugaksi-
Bhaskara-krtah . . . SrI-Satyavrata-Saimi sramina prakasitah.
. . . 2nd ed. pp. [1], 26. 21 x 15 cm.
Satya Press ; Calcutta , 1797 (1875), 425
Artha-samgraha by Laugaksi Bhaskara— amt.
- Artlia sangraha, a treatise on tlie Mimansa philosophy by
Laugakshi Bliaskara. Edited by Pandit J ibananda Yidyasagara.
pp. [1], 26, covers. 20 x 13 cm.
Saraswati Press : Calcutta , 1876. 455
-The Arthasamgraha, an elementary treatise on Mimamsa by
Laugakshi Bliaskara, edited and translated by G. Tliibant.
Benares Sanskrit Series [ Work No. 2], No. 4.
pp. [1], xv, 26, 48, [1]. 23 x 14 cm.
Benares Printing Press: Benares , 1882. 28. C. 4
-. . . Sri-Laugaksibhaskara-virapita Artha-samgraha. Mara¬
thi bhase madliycm . . . Sivarama Mahadeva Paramjape yamnlm
sampadita kelela. pp. [2], 21, 3, 384, covers. 19 x 13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1927. San. B. 639
-: Amalaby Pramatiianatha Tarkaimusana. Artlia-samgrahah.
Maha - mahopadhyaya - Laugaksibliaskara - viracitah mimamsa-
prakaranam . . . Sri Pramathanatha-Tarkabhusana-viracita-
mala-nama-tikodbhasitah. pp. [3], 110, covers. 21 X 12 cm.
Valmiki Press : Calcutta , 1899. 1611
-: °vyakhya by JIvananda Yidyasagara Bhattacarya. Artlia-
sangraha. A Treatise on the Mimansha Philosophy. By
Laugakshi-bhaskara. Edited . . . with a full commentary by
Pandit Kulapati Sliri Jibananda Yidyasagara. 3rd ed.
pp. [2], 1 plate, 174, cover. 21 x 12 cm.
Siddheswar Press : Calcutta , 1901. 2027
-: Mimamsartha-samgraha-kaumudI by Ramksvara Sivayogin.
Artha-saiigrahah . . . Laugaksibhaskara-viracitah Kaumudya
vyakhyaya samvalitah . . . K sirasagaropanamaka-Ganesa-
sastrina samsodliitah. Chuivkhamba Sanskrit Booh Depot Publi-
cation y No. 4. pp. 201, covers. 21 x 13 cm.
Amara Press : Benares , 1954 (1898). 1198
-:-Artlia samgraha by Laugakshi Bliaskara, with a
commentary called Kaumudi by . . . Rameshwar Siva Yogi
Bhikshu. Edited with notes by . . . Raghuvir Trivedi Kavya
and Yedanta Tirfclia . . . with the assistance of . . . Laksh-
mana Sastri Dravid. pp. [i], 4, 5, 2, 198, covers.
23 X 15 cm. Yidya Yilas Press : Benares , 1915. 28. K. 18
-:-Artlia sangraha by . . . Laugakshi Bhaskara. With
the commentary Mimamsartliasangrahakaumudi of .
Rameswarasivayogi. Edited by . . . Kasinath Shastri and
Y&sudev Laxman Shastri Pansikar. pp. [iii], 2, 2, 128, covers.
22x14 cm. Nirnaya-sagar Press : Bombay, 1915. San. C. 99
-: Pratipadika by Krsnanatiia Nyayapancanana. Artlia-
samgrahah. 1 jaugaksibhaskara - pranita- mimamsa - prakarana-
visesah. . . . Sri-Krsnanatha-Nyayapancanana-Bhattacaryya-
viracitaya Pratipadika-samakhyaya tikaya sahitah. Tenaiva
sarnskrtah. pp. [1], 3, 176, covers. 21 x 13 cm.
Metcalfe Press : Calcutta, 1821 (1900). 1664
Artha-samgraha [also called Gitartha-samgraha by Raghavendra,
Yati. See Bhagavad-gita [from the Maha-bharata] : Q-itartha'
samgraha by R,
Artha-samgraha-vyakhya by JIvananda Vidyasagaka Bhattacarya.
See Artha-samgraha by Laugaksi Bh Askar a : °vyakhya by
j. v. b.
Artha-sastra, attributed to Briiaspati. See Barhaspatya-artha-
sastra.
Artha-sastra by Kautilya. See also Canakya-sutra [from the Artha-
sastra of Kautilya].
-The Arthasastra of Kautilya, edited by It. Shama Sastri.
Government Oriental Library Series. Bibliotheca Sanskrita ,
No. 37. pp. xxi, 429, 6, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Government Branch Press : Mysore , 1909. 25 BB. 14
-Some notes on the Adhyakslia-pracara; Book II of the
Kautiliyam Arthasastrani. inaugural Dissertation . . . Wurz¬
burg . . . vorgclegt . . . von Irach Jehangir Sorabji . .
pp. [5], ii, 74, ii. 22 x 14 cm.
Indian Press: Allahabad , 1914, San. D. 617 (a)
-Kautilya’s Arthasastra, translated by Dr. R. Shama Sastry
, . . with an introductory note by the late Dr. J. P. Fleet.
2nd ed. pp. xxxiv+ [1], 524, covers. 22 x 15 cm.
Wesleyan Mission Press : Mysore , 1923. 22. BB rfr& San. D. 632
- Arthasastra by Kautilya, revised and edited by Dr. R. Shama
Sastry. University of Mysore: Oriental Library Publications ,
Sanskrit Series , No. 37/64.
pp. xl-f- [1], 456, covers. 23 x 15 cm.
Government Branch Press ; Mysore , 1924. 26. BB./64
-Das altindische Buch von Welt- und Staatsleben das Artha-
sastra des Kautilya aus dem Sanskrit iibersetzt und mit Eiu-
leitung und Anmerkungen versehen von Johann Jacob Meyer,
pp. lxxxviii, 983, covers. 27 x 20 cm.
Published in 6 parts, 1925-26; the first part by Heinz Lafaire,
Hanover. Harrassowitz : Leipzig , 1926. San. F. 16
-Kautillya-Artha-sastra (. . . inula Saniskrta va sampurna
Marathi bhasamtara). Lekhaka 1. Ra. Ra. Janardana Saklia-
rama Karamdlkara, ... 2. Ra. Ra. Balavamta Ramacamdra
H i v aragam va kar a.
Pt. I. pp. 24, 69, 132. Pt. II. pp. 4, 95, 250. 25 x 19 cm.
Bombay Yaibhava Press : Bombay , 1927,1929. San. D. 496/1-2
-Kautaliya. With a Malayalam Commentary edited by
K. Sambasiva Sastri. Malayalam char. Sri Vdnci Setu Laksmi
Series , No. XII. pp. 3, xxii, ii, 120, 2. 25 x 15 cm.
Government Press : Trivandrum , 1930. San. D. 597/12
-Index. Index verborum to the published texts of the Kautiliya
Arthasastra ... by Dr. R. Shama Sastry, . . . University of
Mysore: Oriental Library Publications , Sanskrit Series , Nos. 65,
66, 68:—
Part I [A to N]. 1924. pp. [3], 455, covers.
Part II [T to Y], 1925. pp. [1], 452, covers.
Part III [R to H]. pp. [1], 346, covers.
23 x 15 cm. Government Branch Press : Mysore , 1924-25.
26. BB./65, 66, 68
166
Artha-sastra by Kautilya— cont. With Commentaries :—
-: Naya-candrika by Madiiava Yajvan Misha. Artha-
sastra of Kautilya. A Now Edition by J. Jolly . . . and Dr. It.
Schmidt. ... Vol. I, [Introduction and text.] Yol. II, Notes,
with the commentary Naya (Jandrika by . . . Madhava Yajva
[the latter edited by Udayavira Sastrin]. Punjab Sanskrit
Series , No. 4.
Vol. I. pp. [2], [2], 47, vi, 272.
Yol. II. pp. [2], [2], 71, iv, [1], 16, 223, 2.
22 x 14 cm. Bombay Sanskrit Press : Lahore , 1923. 1924.
San. D. 407/IV/l, 2
-: Sri-mula by Ganapati Sastrin, T. The Arthasastra ol :
Kautalya with the commentary Primula of . . . T. Ganapati
Sastri. . . . Edited by the commentator. Trivandrum Sans¬
krit Series , Nos. LXXIX, LXXX, LXXXII
Part I (Adhikaranas 1-2). pp. [1], [1], [1], II, 11, 3, 358,
[1], covers.
Part II (Adhikaranas 3-7). pp. [1], [1], 8, 9, 3, 368,
Co VGVS*
Part III (Adhikaranas 8-15). pp. [i], 6, 7, 2, 248, 77, 39,
[ii],6.
25 x 16 cm. Government Press : Trivandrum , 1924, 1925.
San. D. 163/79, 80, 82
Artha-sastra-pada-sucl. See Artha-sastra, attributed to Kautilya.
Index. Index verborum . . . by Dr. R. Shama Sastry. 1924-25.
26. BB./65, 66, 68
Artha-sphurti by Diiirananda. See Guru-parampara-caritra by
Ramakrsna Somayajin : A. by D.
Artha-vada-prakarana. pp. 8. No title page. 21 x 14 cm.
Vicara-darpana Press : Bangalore , 1881. 925
Arthena sakam vedadhyayanam avasyam kartavyam. [Pratna-
kamra-nandinl . . . iha prakasitanam yathakramam sue!—
Variganuvada-sametam Arthena sakam vedadhyayanam avasyam
kartavyan . . . ] [Sat}^a^mata-Samasramina sampaditam].
1867-69. See Pratna-kamra-nandinl. 12. M. 1
Artikyani by Mayura. Maliarastra-kavi-varya-srl-Mayura-viracite
grantha-samgralie IX Samskrta-kavyani [ . . . (24) Artikyani,
. . . (1916.) See Mantra-Ramayana by Mayura. San. B. 526
Artikya-samgraha by Narahari Vemkatesasastrin. Narahari-
Vemkatesa - sastri - Astadhikari - krca - Samskrta - nlrajana
(Artikya)-saingraha. . . . Pt. I.
pp. [3], 12+[1], covers. 23x15 cm., oblong.
Citrasala Press : Poona , [1928], San. D. 945 (g)
Arunacala-panca-ratna by Maitarsi Ramana. Maha-kavi Kanapati
.Muni karata [Arunacala-panca-ratna tatha Tamil-anuvada
saliita] Ramana-kitai. Yelum Naracimmayyar elutiya. 1922.
See Ramana-gita by Ganapati Muni. 1 San. B. 1125 (h)
AuuNACAtA Pjllai, Panda,nellur . Abhinayabjodaya-sulocani.
Arunacala Sastrin, D. Brhat-stotra-ratnakara [compiled].
-Mantra-ratnakara [compiled].
Arunacala Sastrin (N.). giva-ratri-vrata-mahatmya [compiled].
San. B. 800 ( p)
167
Arunacandra Sjmiia. See Dhanur-veda-samhita. Vasistha’s Dha-
nurveda Sanhita. Edited and translated into Bengali by
Pandit Is war Chandra Sastri . . . and Arun Chandra Sin ha. . . .
1922. San. D. 313 (m)
Arunadatta. Sarvahga-sundari. See Astahga-hrdaya-samhita by
Vagbiiata: S. by A.
Arunagirinati-ia. Kumara-sambkava-prakasika. See Kumdra-
sambhava by Kalidasa: °prakasika by A.
Aruna-kathaka. Aruna-kathakakhyoyam granthah [being part of
the Taittirlya-bralimanil]. Grantha char. pp. [1], 161.
22x14 cm. Vidya-kalpa-taru Press : Palghat , 1888. 9. E. 3
Aruneya Upanisad. See Aruneyi Upanisad [also called Aruneya
Upanisad].
Aruneyi Upanisad [also called Aruneya-, Aruni and Arunika
Upanisad].
-Oupnek’hat . . . e Persico idiomate ... in Latinum con-
versum . . . studio et opera Anquetil Duperron ...[... 35.
Aruneya . . (Oupnek’hat Arank, Ex Athrban Beid).
Yol.II. pp. 286-290. 1802. See Upanisads. 306.29. A. 31-32
-Sechzig [. . . (34) Aruneya . . .] Upanishad’s des Veda
aus dem Sanskrit iibersetzt und mit Einleitungen und Anrner-
kungen versehenyon Dr. Paul Deussen. . . . (Die Upanishad’s
des Atharvaveda). pp 692-695. 1897. See Upanisads.
16. G. 10
-Sri - Upanisado (Pujya - maharaja - srl - Nathurama - Sarma -
pranlta . . . 107 [. . . Aruni . . .] Upanisadono [Gujarati]
sara). pp. 727-728. 1913. See Upanisads. 19. F. 8
-The Minor Upanisliads [containing the Brahma, Aruneyi
and Kaivalya Upanisad]. With original text, introduction,
English rendering and comments, Part II. 1917. See
Upanisads^ San. B. 500 (j)
- Upanisadavali [Isa, . . . Aruni, Jabala, . . . ]. Mula,
anvaya, tippanl o . . . srimac - Chahkaracaryya - krta-bhasya-
nuyayl [Vahga]-anuvada saliita . . . sri Haripada-Cattopadhya-
ya sampadita. . . . [Vol. I.] pp. 312-337. (1919.) See
Upanisads. San. A. 121 (a)
-S[a-MarathI-bhas]artha [(1) Amrta-bindu, (2) Aruneyi. . .].
Upanisat-samgraha . . . Sampadaka Hari Raghunatha Bhaga-
vata. .* . . i922. See Upanisads. San. B. 475 (/)
-Minor Upanisliads containing Paramahamsa . . . Aruneyi
. . . with text, introduction, English rendering and comments.
1928. See Upanisads. San. B. 630
Aruneyi Upanisad. With Commentaries:—
-: °bhasya. Astottara-satopanisad. Dvitiya-khanda [. . .
(7) Arunika . . .] [with bhasya and Bengali translation] . . .
SrI-Mahesacandra-Tatvanidhi-Vidyavinoda karttrka sampadita.
Part 2. 1928. See Astottara-satopanisad. San. B. 980 (i)
-: °dipika by Narayana. The Atharvana Upanishads,
with the commentary of Narayana [ , . . Aruneyi . . .]. Edited
by Ramamaya Tarkaratna. ... pp. 39-41 and 184-196.
1872-74. See Upanisads : °dlpika by Narayana. Bibl. Ind./76
168
Aruneyi Upanisad. With Commentaries: °dipika by Nauayana—
cont.
-:-Upanisadah (Sruti, Dlpika o Variganuvada
sameta) . . . Aruneyopanisat . . Srl-Mahesacandra-Pala
karttrka sarikalita. pp. ... 18. [1888.] See Upanisads:
°dipika by Nauayana. 441
-:-Aruneyopanisat (Sruti, Dlpika o Variganuvada
sameta) . . . Sri-Mahesacandra-Pala karttrka sarikalita.
pp. [1], 18. 22 x 14 cm.
Nava-sarasvata Press : Calcutta , 1810 (1888). 1021
-:-. . . Narayana-Sainkarananda-viracita-dlpika-
sametanam . . . Upanisadam samuccayah [containing the
. . . Aruneyl]. pp. 85-100. 1895. See Upanisads : °dipika
by Narayana. 27. H. 2
-: °dipika by Samkarananda. Narayana-Samkarananda-
viracita-dipika-sametanam . . . Upanisadam samuccayah . . .
[containing the . . . Aruneyl . . .]. pp. 85-100. 1895. See
Upanisads : °dipika by Narayana. 27. H. 2
-: °tippanl. The minor Upanisads [containing the Aruni
. . .] critically edited for the Adyar Library (Theosophical
Society) by F. Otto Schrader, pp. . . . 12, 370-376. 1912.
See Upanisads : °tippani. 6. K. 3
Aruneyy-upanisad-dlpika by Narayana. See Aruneyi Upanisad :
°d. by N. ‘
Aruneyy-upanisad-dipika by Samkarananda. See Aruneyi Upanisad:
°d. by 8.
Arunika Upanisad. See Aruneyi-Upanisad [also called Arunika].
Aruni Upanisad. See Aruneyi Upanisad [also called Aruni],
Aru (Aru) vrata. See also Vrata-kalpa-satka.
-. . . Aru vratamulu [(1) Vinayaka-vrata-kalpa, (2) Sara-
svati-vrata-kalpa, (3) Yara-Laksmi-vrata-kalpa, (4) Ananta-
vrata-kalpa, (5) Madana-dvadasl-vrata-kalpa, (6) Kedaresvara-
vrata-kalj)a]. Telucju char.
pp. 108, covers. Title on cover. 23 x 14 cm.
Sri-rajan Press : Ilajahmundry , 1925. San. D. 934 (k)
-Aru vratamulu [(1) Vinayaka-vrata-kalpa, (2) Vinayaka-
vrata-katha, (3) Savasvati-vrata-kalpa, (4) Sarasvati-vrata-
katlia, (5) Vai'a-Laksmi-vrata-kalpa, (6) Vara-Laksmi-vrata-
katha, (7) Ananl a - vrata - kalpa, (8) Ananta - vrata - katha,
(9) Madana-dvadasi-vrata-kalpa, (10) Madana-dvadasl-vrata-
katha, (11) Kcdaresvara-vrata-kalpa, (12) Kedaresvara-vrata-
katlia]. Telugu char.
pp. 64, covers. Title on cover. 22 x 14 cm.
American Divine Press : Madras , 1928. San. D. 988 (g)
Aru vratamula kalpamulu. Aru vratamula kalpamulu. [A collection
of six vrata-kalpas, with Telugu comment.] Telugu char.
pp. [2], 102, covers. 21 x 14 cm.
Jyotismatl Press: Madras , 1912. 25. G. 12
169
Aiya-bharatl-grantha-malika. No. L. Gautama-dluirnm-sutnimuhi
Haradattacaryuni Mitaksaramanu Samskrta-vyakhyanamutonu,
. . . Amdlira-vivaranamulu viscsiimsamulato salia kurpaba-
dinadi. 1927. See G-autama-dtiarma-sutra■. Mitaksara by
Haradatta. San. D. 874
Aryabhata. Aryabhatiya.
-Maha-siddhanta.
Aryabhatiya by Aryabhata. The Aryabhatiya of Aryabhata. An
ancient Indian work on Mathematics and Astronomy. Translated
with notes by Walter Eugene Clark, pp. xxix, 90. 20 X 14 cm.
University of Chicago Press : Chicago , 1930. San. B. 817
Aryabhatiya by Aryabhata. With Commentaries:—
-; °bhasya by Nilakantiia Somasutvan. . . . The Arya¬
bhatiya of Aryabhatacarya with the Bhasya of Gargyakerala
Nilakantiia Somasutvan. Edited by K. Sambasiva 8astrl. . . .
Trivandrum Sanskrit Series , No. Cl. Sri Setu Laksmi Prasdda-
maid , No. XIII. In pi'ogress.
Part I. pp. [iv], 6, 2, 8, 4, 180, 4. 24 x 16 cm. *9Z/ / ”?
Government Press : Trivandrum , 1930- . San. D. 163/101-
-: Bhata-dlpika by Paramadisvara Acarya. The Arya¬
bhatiya, with the commentary Bhatadipikft of Paramadisvara,
edited by Dr. H. Kern. pp. xii, 106+[2]. 30x23 cm.
E. J. Brill: Leyden , 1874. San. P. 94
Aryabhatlya-bhasya by Nilakantha Somasutvan. See Aryabhatiya
by Aryabhata : °bhasya by N. S.
Arya-bhisak Pustakavali, Nos. 34, 41. ... S-[a-Marathl-bhas]-
artha - Sri - Caraka-samliita. . . . Sampadaka, Yai. Samkara
DajI Sastrl Pade. 1901, 1902. See Caraka-samhita by Caraka.
1.846 ; 16. BB. 11
Aryabhivinaya, compiled by Dayananda SarasvatI. Aryyabhivinaya
ka [Hindi] padyanuvada. . . . Lekhaka . . . Sri-Brahma-
Bhadrajitjl “ Bhadra.” [Dayananda’s anthology of Yedic texts
with a metrical version of D.’s Hindi commentary.]
pp. 72, covers. 17 x 12 cm.
Raghunandana Press : Cawnpore , 1981 (1925). San. B. 846 (a)
- Atlia “ Aryyabhivinayah prakrta[Hindi] - bhasyanuvada -
sahitah.” . . , Srimad-Dayananda-Sarasvati - Svaminarg-
vedadi-veda-mantrair viracitah. pp. [1], 2, 74. 20x14 cm.
Arya-mamdala Press : Bombay , 1876. 400
-Aryyabhivinayah. Prakrta [Hindi]-bhasanuvada-sahitah
. . . Dayananda-Sarasvatl-Svamina nirmitah.
pp. 144, covers. Title on cover.
Yaidika Press : Ajmer , 1966 (1909). 3501
-Aryyabhivinayah. Prakrta [Hindi}-bhasanuvada- sahitah
Srlmad-Dayananda-Sarasvati-Svamina nirmitah. . . .
pp. [3], 138, covers. 24 x 16 cm.
Yaidika Press : Ajmer , 1969 (1912). San. F. 137 (o)
170
Aryabhivinaya by Dayananda Sarasvati— covt .
-Aryyabhivinayah. Prakrta[Hindi] - bbasanuvada - sahitah
Srlmad-Dayananda-Sarasvatl-Svamina nirmitah. . . .
pp. 7, 174, cover. Title on cover. 12 x 10 cm.
Vaidika Press : Ajmer , 1983 (1926). Sail. B. 951 (a)
-Aryyabhivinayah. Prakrta [Hindi] - bbasanuvada - sahitah
Srimad-Dayananda-Sarasvati-Svamina nirmitah. . . .
pp. 2, 4, 138, covers. Title on cover. 24 x 16 cm.
Vaidika Press: Ajmer , 1985 (1929). San. D. 624 (a)
Aryacara-paddhati. See Purohita-darpana [also called Acarya-
paddhati],
Aryacara-paddhati by $ aci n d k a p k as a da Raya. . . . Aryyacara-
paddhati. lma khan da . . . Sri Sacindraprasada Raya
Caudlniri dvaril sail kali ta. Pt. I.
pp. 33+[1], cover. Title on cover. 25x17 cm.
Karimaganj Press: Karimganj, [1928]. San. D. 793 ( b )
Arya-caritra, compiled by V. Krsnasvamin Arya. Aryacharitram.
Or Stories of Ancient India Illustrative of Indian Ideals in the
past. Selected from the Epic and Puranic literature and edited
by V. Krishnaswaini Iyer. pp. x, 3, iv, 741. 22x15 cm.
Sri Vani vilas Press : Srirangam , 1908. 2. K. 8
Arya-desa-sudharana by Bi-iattavinayaka Nauayana Jyotirvid.
Atha Arya-desa-sudharanam nama tathya-natakam va maha-na-
takam . . . Jyotirvicl-upanamaka-Narayanatmaja-Bliatta-
vinayakena praniya . . . laghupaliarlkrtam . . .
pp. 2, 46, 8, covers. Title on cover. 16 X 12 cm.
Hindustan Printing Press : Bombay , 1889. 388
Aryadeva. Aksara-sataka.
-Catuh-sataka.
-Sata-sastra.
Arya-dharma-granthavail. Ho. 5. Laghu-stava-mala . . . Avinasa-
candra Mukhopadliyayena sahkalita. 1914-15. See Laghu-
stava-mala by Avinasacandra Mukhopadhyaya. San. A. 7
Arya-dharma-masika-jDustakamtuna prasiddlia jhalelya visayamci
grantha-m ala :—
Ho. 6. Satyartha-prakasa . . . Sriyuta Sivakara Bapuji
Talapade yamnl suddha karuna. . . . 1907. See Satyartha-
prakasa by Dayananda SarasyatI Svamin. 27. BB. 16
Ho. 7. Grhasthasrama. Hem pustaka . . . Sridasa
Vidyartlii yamnim Maharastra-bhasemta lihilem. 1908. See
Grhasthasrama, compiled by Sridasa Vidyarthin.
San. C. 234
Arya-dharma-nlti. Arya-dharma-niti [Gajarati-anuvada-saliita].
Mula Bamgali uparathi anuvada-kartta, Sri Harayana Hema-
camdra. pp. [5], 118 +[2], cover. Title on cover. 20x12 cm.
Oriental Press : Bombay , 1880. 406
-Arya-dharma-niti . . . Harayana Hemacamdrani biji avrtti
uparathi avrtti pamcami. Ane Canakya-niti-sara. Gujarati
bhasamtara sahita. Vividha-yrariiha-mala , Hos. I and II.
3rd ed. pp. 40, 210, covers. 21 x 16 cm. Satya-prakasa Press,
Ahmedabad : Bombay, 1967 (1910). San. B. 197
171
Arya-dharma-nlti— cont.
- Arya-dliarma-mti . . . Narayana Ilemacamdrani bljl avrtti
uparatlil samsodhana tatlifi navlna [Gujarati] bhasamtara
sahita [followed by the Oanakya-niti-sara]. 3rd cd. Vividha-
grantha-mdld, No. 1 [and No. It], pp. 40, 100, 53. 17 x 13 can.
Sri Veiikatesvara Steam Press : Bombay , 19G7 (1910). 21. B. 53
Arya-dharma-vidhi. See Durga-piija-paddhati [from the Brhan-
nandikesvara-purana] compiled by Hemacaxdka Siromana.
Aryya-dbarmnia vidlii. . . . Part 1. (1925.) San. D. 950 (/)
Arya-dharma-viveka by TarakacandraCudaaiani. Aryya-dharmma-
vivekah. Nutana-Yedanta-nibandhah mula-Samskrta-slokais
tadiya-Vaiiganuvitdaih parisamaptah. Sri-Tarakacandra-Cucla-
manina pranitah samskrtah samsodhitas ca. [Bart 1.]
pp. [4], 16, 120 + [2], covers. 21 X 13 cm.
Medinipur Mission Press: Medinipur, 1916 (1859). 1607
- Part 2. pp. [4], 11, 121-230, covers. Title on cover.
21 x 14 cm. Banerji Press : Calcutta , 1939 (1882). 925
Arya-dvi-satl, attributed to Durvasas. Uurvasa-maharsi-prani-
tambagu Arya-dvi-satiyanu devi-stotrainu. Teluyu char.
pp. [1], 28. 17x11 cm.
Sarasvati-nilaya Press ; Madras , 1871. 322
- Maharsina Dnrvasasa pranitani Arya-dvi-satir nama devi-sto-
tram. Grantha char . pp. [1], 28. 17 X 11 cm.
Hindu-bliasa-samjivini Press: Madras , 1873. 12. C. 15
Arya-kriya-kanda [also called Hindu-sarvasva] compiled by Kali-
moiiana Yioyakatna. Aryya-kriya-kanda va Hindu-sarvvasva
arthat Hindura yiivatiya kriya karmma paddliati ekatra
sampurna. . . . Kalimohana Yidyaratna karttrka samgrlilta
[with Bengali translation]. pp. 12, 719 -f [1]. 18 X 12 cm.
New Minerva Press: Calcutta , 1321 (1914). 23. B. 9
Arya-Manjusri-mula-kalpa. The Aryamanjusrimulakalpa, edited
by . . . T. Ganapati Sastri. Trivandrum Sanskrit Series ,
LXX, LXXIY, LXXYI.
Part I. pp. [ii], 2, 2, 252, covers.
Part II. pp. [ii], 253-546, covers.
Part III. pp. [ii], 546-722, 6, covers.
25 X 16 cm. Government Press : Trivandrum , 1920-25.
San. D. 163/70, 76 2#
Arya-Manjusri-namasta-sataka. Kien - ch‘ui - fan - tsan (Gandi-
stotragatha), socliranivsijsia v kitajskoj transkripcii san-
skritskij gimn A^vaghos’i, . . . (Saptajinastava), . . .
(Aryamanju 9 rinamasta 9 ataka). Izdal i pri pomosci tibetskago
perevoda objasnil Baron A von Stael-Holstein. pp. 85-104.
1913. See Gandl-stotra-gatha by Asvaghosa. / 21. K. 15
Arya-mantavya-prakasa by Aryamuni. Aryya-mantavya-prakasa
piathama bhaga jisako . . . Pandita Aryyamuni . . . ne
[Hindi-bliavartha ke satlia] nirmana kiya. Part 1.
pp. 8, 183, covers. Title on cover. 21 x 14 cm.
Anglo-Samskrta Press : Lahore , 1904. San. D. 763 (a)
Arya-mukta-mala [also called Mukta-mala] by Mayuka [also
called B/amanandana, and Moropanta]. Moropamtacem Mukta-
mala kavya [Marathi-anuvada-sahita] . . .
pp. 34, covers. Title on cover. 21 x 14 cm.
Citrasala Press : Poona } 1882. 1061
172
Akyamuni. Arya-mantavya-prakasa.
- Narendra-jivana-caritra. San. D. 602 (h)
- See Maha-bharata. Maha-bharataryya-tlka . . . jisako . . .
Aryyamnnijl . . . lie nirmana kiya. [1914- .] San. D. 20
- See Rg-veda. Ilg-veda-bhasyam . . . Aryamunina nirmitam
Sainskidaryya-bhasabliyam samanvitam. 1917, 1919.
San. D. 28 (a), (c)
—•— See Upanisads. Upanisad-Aryya-bhasya jisako . . . Aryya-
muni . . . ne nirmana kiya. 1910. San. D. 31 ( b )
- See Yoga-sutra by Patanjali. Yogaryya-bhasya jisako . . .
Aryyamimiji no nirmana kiya. 1918. San. D. 94
Aryamiata-samvarddhanl-granthavali, No. 25. Srl-Gaiigadharendra-
Sarasvati-viracita. Svarajya-siddhih . . . Parimajakhya-
tippanya . , . samvalita . . . 1927. See Svarajya-siddhi by
Gangadiiarendra SarasvatI : Kaivalya-kalpa-druma by the
same: Parimala by Karungula Krsnasastrin. San. D. 755
Arya-nama-samgiti. See Nama-samgiti [also called Arya-°].
Arya-niti-mata-bodhini, compiled by R. Sivasamkara Pandya.
Aryanitimatabodhini. . . . First Book of Aryan Morality
and Religion. Containing Gi’eat Moral and Religious Truths
from great Sanscrit Authors with Telugu and English Meanings
and Paraphrases. Edited by R. Sivasankara Pandiah, B.A.,
. . . The Hindu Excelsior Series, No. I. Telugu char.
pp. iv, 160. 13x11 cm. Excelsior Press : Madras , 1884. 1034
-Arya niti mata bodhini: First Book of Aryan Morality and
Religion: in two parts. Containing Excellent stanzas from
ancient Sanskrit Works with Tamil and English translations
and Explanations, &c. Edited by R. Sivasankara Pandiyaji,
B,A. . . . The Hindu Excelsior Series , No. I. Tamil char.
Ripon Press : Madras , 1891. 397
Arya-niyamodaya-kavya by Akiiilananda Sarman : Bharata-pradlpini
by the same. Arya-niyamodaya-kavyam . . . Kaviratna-
khilananda-8arma-pranltam tenaiva krtaya Bharata-pradipinya
Samskrta-tikaya [HindiJ-bhasa-tikaya ca sametam . . .
pp. 27, covers. Title on cover. 21 x 12 cm.
Svami Machine Press : Meerut , 1907. 3490
Aryan Miscellany, Astrological Series. The Brihat jataka. . . .
Translated into English by N. Chidambaram Iyer. 1885.
2nd ed., 1905. See Brhaj-jataka by Varahamihika.
12. F. 9, 20. F. 30
Aryan Miscellany, Samhita Series. The Brihat Samhita . . .
Translated into English by N. Chidambaram Iyer. 1884-1885.
See Brhat-sanihita by Varahamihika.
Aryan Morals. Edited and translated by Gobinlal Bonnerjee.
pp. [3], 3, 72. 18 x 12 cm. Gupta Press : Calcutta , 1900.
11. D. 26
Aryan Prayer-book in Sanskrit (The). See Para-Brahma-stuti,
compiled by M. B. Srinivasa Aiyangar. The Aryan Prayer-
-book in Sanskrit. . . . Para-Bralmia-Stutih. 1902, 2085
1903, 1906, 3406
1905, I. A. 5
173
Aryan Twenty Commandments (The). The Aryan Twenty Com-
tnandments. Issued under the auspices of the Sri Venkates-
wara Library. Satyamvdda and Dharmamchara Series, No. L
Tclugu char . pp» [1], 4, 18, Covers. 16 x 10 cm.
M. B. 1). Printing Works : Bangalore , 1910. Sail. B. 148
Arya-panca-maha-yajna-paddhati, compiled by Rajahama. Afyva-
panca-nuiha-ya jna-paddhati Itajarama . . . samkalita-[translated
into Hindi]. Arshgranthawall, Vol. VI, No. 7. pp. 56, covers.
24x 15 cm. Bombay Machine Press: Lahore , 1910. San. C. 292
Arya-panca-maha-yajna-vidhi by Dayananda Sarasvati. Aryya-
panca-maha-yajna-vidhih [Hindi-vyakhya-samotah]. 3rd ed.
pp. 50, cover. Title on cover. 12 x 10 cm.
Ji. G. Bansal & Co : Agra , [1923]. San. B. 951 (li)
Arya-sakti, compiled by Navakuaiaua Datta. Aryya-sakti [Variga-
nuvada-sameta], Arthat vividha Aryya-sastrera miila o anuvada
samvalita yoga, jyotisa, tantra, mantra, yantra, dravya-guna . . .
prabhrti sastrlya visaya . . . SrI-Navakumara-Datta karttrka
prakasita. pp. [4], 212, cover. 18 x11cm.
Jnana-prakasa Press : Calcutta, 1294 (1886). 313
Arya-samdhya-paddhati. Arya-sandhya-paddhati. pp. 15.
12 x 9 cm. Gulaba Sim ha and Sons : Lahore , 1963 (1907). 3476
Arya-samskara, compiled by Jayaicrsna Pkkmasamkaka Sukla.
Arya-samskara . . . Gujarati-bhasantara-sahita . . . Kartta . . .
Jayak rs n a Prem asamkara 8ukala.
pp. 6 +[2], 1 plate, 260 +[1], 9-11 + [1], covers. 23 x 13 cm.
Samkara Printing Press: Surat , 1980 (1924). San. D. 724
Arya-Samskrta-glti by Akhjllakanda Sakman. Kaviratnakhilananda-
Sarmma-pranitah Aryya-Samskrta-gltayah. Brhat-kavya-san-
grahe ca.turtho’yam bhagah. Brhat-hdvya-samgraha , Part IV.
pp. 12, covers. Title on cover. 23 x 14 cm.
Dliarma-divakara Press : Moradabad , 1908. San. D. 332 (/r)
Arya-samudaya, compiled by Govardiiana Giianasyama ' 8 arm an
PancanadI. Arya-samuclayah . . . Pustaka-racanara, Pamcanadi
Gattuji Vi. Ghanasyamaji [A. Gujarati periodical, comprising the
text of the Kamandakiya Nlti-sara, with Gujarati translation].
Vol. I, Parts 1-3, 5, 6. pp. 170, covers.
Vol. II, Parts 1-4. pp. 96, covers. Title from cover.
21 X 14 cm. Bombay Samacara Press : Bombay, 1875-76. 985
-Arya-samudayah . . . PranetaPahcanady-upaliva-sri-Ghaiia-
syama-Bhattasyatmajas . . . Govardhana-8arma Gattulaleti
prasiddhah [comprising texts of the Tattvartha-dlpa with
°prakasa by Vallablia Acarya, with a commentary Sat-sneha-
bhajana by tlie editor; and of the Hrdaya-duta by Harihara
Bhatta, with a commentary Bhava-viveka by the editor].
Vol. i, Parts 1 and 2. pp. 1-24,1-40, 25-40, covers. Title from
cover. 21x14 cm. Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay, 1888. 985
- Arya-samudaya . , . Hacanara Pamcanadi Gattulala Ghana¬
syamaji [comprising texts of the Bhagavad-glta (sama-slokl)
and of part of the 4th ullasa of the Brliat-katha-sara].
Vol. I, Part 5 (imperfect), pp. 1-8, 37-44, 1-24, covers.
Vol. I, Part 6 (imperfect). pp. 53-60, 69-84, 25-40, covers.
21 x 14 cm. Title from cover.
Subodlia-prakasa Press : Bombay, 1889. 985
174
Arya-sanatana-dharma, compiled by Ratnasimiia and Ganesadatta
Pandeya. Arya-sanatana-dliarnia jisako . . . Thakura Ratana-
fiimha . . . aura . . . Ganesadatta Pamdeya lie sarikalita
kiya. pp. [iv], 2-4, 184. covers. 18x13 cm.
Pioneer Press: Allahabad, 1963 (1906). 5. C. 36
Arya-sapta-satl by Govardiiaxa Acarya. Gobardhanaclmrya’s Arya
Saptashati. Edited by Somanath Mookerjea. pp. 4, 147, [1].
20 x 12 cm. Sulablia Press ; Dacca , 1921 (1864). 13. D. 11
-Kavya-samgrahah [. . . Arya-sapta-satl . . . prabhrti] paiica-
saptati-Samskrta-kavyatmakah . . . sri-Jivananda-Vidyasagara-
Bbattacaryyena san kali tab samskrtas ca. pp. 376-442. 1872,
1886. See Kavya-samgraha. 13. C. 14, 13. D. 17
-: °vyakhya by Jl vananda Vidyasagara. Kavyasangralia in
three volumes. Vol. I [containing the Arya-sapta-satl. . . .]
Edited . . . with a full commentary by Pandit Jibananda
Vidyasagara. 3rd ed. pp. 276. 1888. See Kavya-samgraha:
°vyakhya by Jl van an da Vidyasagara. 6. C. 11
-: Vyarigyartha-dipana by AnantaPandita. Arya-sapta-sati. . .
Govardhanacaiyulugariceta naryavrttambuluga raciyimpabadi-
nadi . . . Anamta-Pamditulugarice raciyimpabadina Vyam-
gyartha-dipanamunu. Telucju char.
pp. [1], 79, 21 x 14 cm. Arsa Press : Vizagapatam , 1871. 1597
-:-The Arya-saptasati of Govardhanacharya. With the
Commentary (Vyangyartha-dipan&) of Ananta-Pandita. Edited
by Pandita Durgaprasada and KashTnatba Panduranga Paraba.
Kdvyamdld , I. pp. [3], 232. 22 x 14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1886. 28. E. 1-2
Arya-sapta-sati-vyakhya by Jivananda Vidyasagara. See Arya-
sapta-satl by Govardiiana Acarya : °vyakhya by J. V.
Arya-saptati by V. S. Ramasvamtsastrin. Arya-saptatih . . . Vi.
Su. Ramasvainisastrina viracita . . . Pandita-Hailhararyena
Dravidyam anudita ca. Grantha and Tamil char.
pp. [2], 21, 1 table, 2 plates, covers. 23 x 15 cm.
Tamil Sanglia Press: Madura , [P 1927]. San. D. 812 (/)
Arya-sataka by Mudgala Biiatta [also called Acarya]. See
Ramarya-sataka [also called Arya-sataka] by Mudgala Biiatta.
Arya-£ataka by Muka-kavi. See Muka-panca-sati by Muka-kavi.
Parts. Arya-sataka.
Arya-sataka by Ramanarayana Tarkaratna. Aryya-satakam. . .
Sri-Ramanarayana-Tai karatnena viracitam. pp. [1], 10, cover.
21x13 cm. Girisa-Vidya-ratna Press: Calcutta, 1872. 285
2nd ed. 1876. 419
Arya-sataka by Vaidyanatiiarya [also called Arjuna Kavi].
Apaddhana stotram by Vaidyanatlia Iyer “Arjuna Kavi”
[comprising V.’s Arya-sataka . . . with Tamil translation
by the same], pp. 1-28. 1922. See Apad-dhana-stotra by V.
Arya-siddhanta. Arya-siddhanta . . . masika-patra . . . Bhlma-
sena Sarma aura Jvaladatta Sarma dvara sampadita. Vol. I.
Parts 3, 5, 6. pp. 37-51, 51-82, 83-98 26 x 17 cm.
Vaidika Press : Allahabad , 1945 (1888). San. E. 20
175
Arya-siro-bhiisana-kavya by Akitilananda Sakman : subuddhi-
vardbinl by tbe same. Arya-siro-bbusana-kavyam . . . vartta-
mana - kavi-ratnakbiliinanda - Sarnia na pranitam. Tenaiva
krtaya Subuddbi-varddbini-samakbyaya Samskrta-tikaya tatba
Sujana-manas-tosinya [HindiJ-bbasa-tikaya ca sarnetam . . .
pp. 75, covers. Title on cover. Imperfect, pp. 61-72 wanting.
21 x 13 cm. Svami Machine Press, Meerut:
' Sahaswan ( Budaov ), 1907. San. D. 808 ( j )
Aryasta-sahasrika [also called Asta-sabasrika-prajna-paramita-
sdtra], See Asta-sahasrika-prajna-paramita-sutra].
Arya-stava. Caksiipanisat aura Arya-stava. . . . [1905.] See
Caksu Upanisad. San. B. 848 (a)
Arya-stotra [from the Hari-vamsa]. Hymns to tbe Goddess
[containing tbe . . . (14) Arya-stotra . . .] translated from
tbe Sanskrit by Arthur and Ellen Avalon, pp. 82-S7. 1913.
See Hymns to the Goddess. 21. H. 15
Aryastottara-sata by S. Sukraitmanya DIksita. Aryasbtottara
satbam with Sadasivadwadasamanjaree and Somanatlia
Diksliita’s Mrigayavinoda by S. Subrabmanya Diksbita, . . .
Telugu char.
pp. [1], 45, [1], covers. Title from tbe cover. 16 X 11 cm.
Victoria Jubilee Press, Ghittoor: Punganur , 1922. San.B.998(/)
Arya-stuti [also called Ramarya-sataka] by Mudgala Bhatta.
See Ramarya-sataka.
Aryasura. Jataka-mala.
Arya-tara-stotra by Sarvajnamitra . Pan clita-vara - Sarvajnamitra-
viracita-Aryya-tara-stotram . . . Pam. Durgadatta-krta-[Hindi]-
bhasa-tika-sameta. pp. 3, 22 + [1], cover.
21x13 cm. Sri-Samkara Press : Calcutta , 1970 (1914). 3449
Arya-vaidikagni-hotra, compiled by Sarmax, M. J. Ariya vaitika
akni hottiram . . . Em. Je. Sarma avarkalal Tamilil moli-
peyarkkappattatu. Tamil char. pp. 16, covers.
Title on cover. 22 x 15 cm. Madura , 1919. San. D. 603 (b)
Arya-Vaisya-samdhya-vandana by LaksmInarayana Tripathix.
Arya-vaici} r a santiya-vantanam. . . . Tupati Ci. Laksmi Nara-
yana Cettiyaral iyarrappattu, Tamil char.
pp. 8, covers. Title on cover. 13 x 11 cm.
Gopala-vilasa Press : Kumbakonam , 1923. San. B. 800 ( l )
Arya-varnasrama-dharma-nirupana, compiled by Pranagovinda
Rajakama Mehta. Arya-varnasi’ama-dbaruia. Nirupanam
[Gujarati-vyakb^^a-sabitam]. Sastrokta-sara-samgraba-kartta
Mebetaji Pranagovinda Rajarama. . . .
pp. 9, [1], 246. 23 x 14 cni.
Union Printing Press : Ahmedabad , 1909. 27. BB. 4
Arya-vidya-sudhakara by Yajxesvara Ctmana Biiatta. Arya-
vidya-sudbakarah . . . Cimana-Bbatta-sununa Bbatta-Yajne-
svara-Sarmana viracito. . . .
PP- [2]> 4+ [1], 256. 25 x 17 cm. Ganapatakrsnajl’s Press :
Bombay , 1925 (1868). 9. F. 11. & 8. G. 23
176
Arya-vrttendu-candrika by Akiiilananda Barman : Bhava-bodhini
by tlie same. Aryya-vrttendu-candrika . . . Kaviratnakhila-
lmnda-Sarmma - pranlta. Tenaiva krtaya Bhava - bodliinya
sarala-Samskrta-tikaya sametii. Brh'it-kavya-saiigraha , Part I.
pp. 13, cover. Title on cover. 22 X 14 cm.
Dharma-divakara Press: Moratlahad , 1965 (1908). 3627
Arya-vyakhya by Saccidananda SarasvatI. See Svatma-nirupana
by Samkara Acarya : A. by S. S.
Aryoni niti, compiled by Cuaganalala Dalapatarama Upadiiyaya.
AryonI niti. [Gujarati-bhasa] Anuvildaka: Chaganalala Dala¬
patarama Upadiiyaya. . . .
pp. [5], 1 plate, 8, 22,190, covers. 17 x 12 cm. Kalamaya
Printing and Litlio Works: Surat , 1926. San. B. 773 (a)
Aryya-dliarmma-granthavail, No. 3. Yrhat-stava-kavaca-mala Srl-
Avinasacandra-Mukliopadhyayena samkalita. [1905.] See
Brbat-stava-kavaca-mala. 1. A. 10
Asadba-catur-masika-vyakhyana by Vijayalaksmi Suri. Srimad-
Yijayalaksmi - Suri - viracitam Asadlm-catur-masika-vyakhya-
11 am. [Sudliabliiisana-Gani-gumphita Yidvad-gostlil ca].
foil. 9 + [l], 25x11 cm., oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press, Bombay ; Surat , 1929. San. F. 155 (e)
Asadha-krsna - yoginl - ekadasi - mahatmya [from the Brahma-
vaivarta - purana], S[a - Marathi - bhas]artha . . . Ekadasi-
mahatma. foil. 71-75. 1878-80. See Ekadasi-katha-
mahatmya. 9.1. 5
Asadiiara. Alamkara-dlpika. See Kuvalayananda-karika [from
the Kuvalayananda] by Appayya Diksita : A. by A.
Asadiiara. Anagara-dharmamrta.
- Bhavya-kumuda-candrika. See Anagara-dharmamrta by
Asadiiara : B. by the same.
- Istopadesa-tika. See Istopadesa by Devanandin : °tika by A.
-Jina-saha8ra-nama-stavana.
- Jina-yajna-kalpa.
- Sagara-dharmamrta.
Asadha - sukla - padma - ekadasi - mahatmya [also called Yisnoh
sayani-ekadasi-catur-masa-maliatmya] [from the Bhavisyottara-
purana]. S[a - Marathi - blias]artha Ekadasi - mahatma,
foil. 75-102. 1878-80. See Ekadasi-katha-mahatmya. 9. I. 5
Asadhodvaha-nirnaya by Annasastrin. Asadhodvalia-nirnayah . . .
Annasastrina pranltah. pp. [iii], 16, 23. 19x13 cm.
Nirnaya Sagar Press : Bombay , 1916. San. B. 303
Asadhodvaha-nirnaya-khandana by Laksmana Sastrin. Asadho-
dvaha-nirnaya-khamdanam Kumda-vimarsas ca nama prabam-
dbah . . . Laksmana-8astri-viracitah . . . Bahalakaropahva-
Ravajl-sunu-Yisnu-Jyotirvid-pranlta-Marathi-bhasamtarena ca
sahitah. . . .
pp. [5], 7, 14, 21, 20, 4/4, 44-[2], covers. 19x14 cm.
Shri-Samarth Press: Nasik, 1839 (1918). San. B. 470
Asaditya [also called Asarka]. Karma-pradipa-tiha. Sec Karma-
pradipa, attributed to Katyayana or Gobiiila : °tika by A.
177
Asaiiaya. Narada-bhasya. See Narada-smrti: N. by A.
Asananda Yarman. Vikramorvasl-tika. See VikramorvasI by
Kalidasa : tlka by A. Y.
Asana-vidhi. [Asvalayana va HiranyakesT-brahmanakaritam [s/c]
Yedokta-nitya-karma-sarva-saingralia . . . Asana-vidlii-sahita
prarambhah,] foil. . . . 1 . . . 1878. See Vedokta-nitya-
karma-sarva-samgraha. 1603
_ Atlia Rg-vedl-bralima-karma [. . .Asana-vidhi . . . sameta]-
prarambhah. foil. 6-7. [1886.] See Rg-vedl-brahma-karma.
13. H. 21
Asanga. Maha-yana-sutralamkara.
Asarka [also called Asaditya]. See Asaditya.
Asaucadarsa, compiled by Ragiiunatiia. Asaucadarsah. Sudhai
ennum Tamil vyakhyanattutan ... Ye. Raghunathacaryaral
ceyyappattu. Orantha and Tamil char.
pp. 4, 36, covers. 18 x 11 cm.
Kanci-bliusana Press : \_Gonjeeveram ?], [1896]. 1054
Asaucady-acara-nirnaya, compiled by Muttusvami Ayyar, R.
Asaucady-acara-nirnayah. . . . R. Muttusami Ayyaral tayar
ceyyappatu. 3rd ed. Gh'antha and Tamil char.
pp. 4, 55, [5], covers. 18 x 12 cm.
Sarada-vilasa Press : Kumbakonam , 1921. San. B. 784 (a)
A6auca-kala-nirnaya by Nityananda Parvatiya. Antyakarma-
dipaka with Asanchakalanirnaya. . . . By . . . Pandita
Rityananda Panta Parvatiya. 1928. See Antya-karma-dipaka
by Nityananda Parvatiya. San. D. 388/66
Asauca-kanda [from the Smyti - muktapliala] by Yaidyanatiia
DIksita. See Smrti-mukta-phala.—Asauca kanda.
ASauca-nirnaya by Nirbiiayarama Biiatta. Nirbhayarama-Bhatta-
krta-Asauca-(sutaka)-nirnayah [Gujarati] tika sathe.
pp. 58, covers. 18 x 11 cm.
Ramakrsna Printing Press : Ahmedabad , 1916. San. B. 41
ASauca-nirnaya by Ramabiiadra [also called Bhadrarama]. Asauca-
nirnaya-gramtham Bhadrarama-krtam hyetam \sic\.
pp.*[l], 11. ' 21 x 14 cm. ’ '
Benares Akhabara Press: Benares , 1909 (1851-52). 330 & 417
A£auca-nirnaya by Svamixatiia Sastrin. Asauca-nirnayah . . .
Pamdita-8ri-Svaminatha-Sastrina viracitah Ti. Yl. Krsnamfi-
carya - krta - Dravida- bhasa - vivartena Srinivasa - Surinidra-
viracita-Agha-nirnaya-samgrabena ca saha. Grantha and. Tamil
char. pp. 8-78, covers. 16 x 12 cm.
Yaklika-varddhini Press: Kumbakonam , [1903 ?]. 18. B. 16
Adauca-nirnaya by Tryambaka. Asauca - nirnaya- prarambhah.
fol. 11 + [1]. 16 x 12 cm., oblong. Jagaddhitecchu Press :
Poona } 1797 (1875). 438
2nd ed., 1881. 447
M
178
Asauca-nirnaya-darpana, compiled by Laksminrsimiiasastrin, Calhi.
Asauca-nirnaya-darpanam . . . Calla Paksminrsimhasastrice
[Telugu ]-tatparya-sahitamuga vrayabadi. . . . Telugu char.
3rd ed. pp. 56, covers. Title on cover. 18 x 11 cm.
Aryananda Press: Masulipatam, 1918. San. B. 807 (c)
Asauca-panjika [from the $ u dd 1 1 i-s i d d h an t a - pan j i ka of Madhu-
sudana 8 arm an Maitliila]. Suddlii-siddhanta-panjikantargata
Asauca-panjika . . . Sri-Madlmsudana-Sarma-Maithilena . . .
samupanibaddha. . . . pp. [5], 11, 128, 2, covers. 25 x 16 cm.
Coronation Press: Agra, 1976 (1919). [On cover 1975.]
San. D. 964 ( d )
Asauca (Asauca)-samkara, compiled by Rayamoiiana Sarman. Asauca-
sahkarah . . . Sri- R ay an i o h ana- Sar m m a n a sarigrliltah . . .
Sri-Babu-Sarmmana sahaja-Manipuiu-bliasaya vyakhyatas ca.
pp. [2], 19 + [1], cover. Title from the cover. 17 x 11 cm.
Eriven [?] Press : Amhikapur, 1326 (1919). San. B. 489 ( b )
AsaucaAataka by Venkatacarya Yaidikasarvariiauma. Asauca-
satakakhyoyam gramthah . . . Vemkatacaryapara-namadheyena
8rl- Vaidikasarvabliaumena viracitah. . . . Vemkatanivasaryena
, . . viracitaya Mani-pravala-vyakhyaya samyuktah. Grantha
and Tamil char. pp. [1], 65, covers. 18 X 11 cm.
Vyavahara-taramgini Press: Madras , [1880]. 2. B. 15
- . . . Vemkatacaryaparanamadheyena Sri-Yaidikasarvabhau
mena viracitah Asauca-satakakhyoyam gramthah. Srimad-
Atreya-kula-tilaka-Veinkatanivasarya-viracitaya Mani-pravala-
vyakhyaya sahitah. Grantha char.
pp. 10, 62, covers. 17 x 10 cm.
Sastra-samjivini Press : Madras , 1915. San. B. 157 (a)
ASauca (Asauca)-sataka by Yenkatanatiia Arya: °vyakhyana by
the same. . . . Srimad-Yerikatanatharyaih . . . viracitam
Asauca-satakam, tad-vyakhvanam ca [tatha Ramacandradhva-
rina viracitam Agha-vivecanam]. Telugu char.
pp. [1], 2, 4, 128 ; 7. 25 x 16 cm.
Sad-vidya-mandira Press : Madras , 1884. 26. G. 13
ASauca-sataka-vyakhyana by Venkatanatiia Arya. See Asauca-
Sataka by Yenkatanatiia Arya : °vyakhyana by the same.
Asauca-siddhanta by VItiiinatiia : Tatparya-bodhini by the same.
Srl-Yithinatha-Panclita-krtah (tatparya-bodhinya vyakhyaya
sahitah) Asauca-siddhantah 8rI-Yasisthena Pandita-Yemkate-
svarena samgrhltah. pp. [2], 25 + foil. 4, covers.
Title on cover. 18 x 11 cm. SrI-Nandini Press:
Gokarn , 1844 (1922). San. B. 489 (c)
Asauca-smrti-samgraha, compiled by Ya.tnesvara Sastrin. Asauca-
smrti - samgraliah . . . Amdhra - tatparyani viracya . . .
Yajnesvara-Sastrina samkalitah. Telugu char.
pp. [3], 4, 62, covers. 21 x 14 cm.
Sarada Press : Vizagapatam , 1906. 24. C. 13
Asauca-trimsac-chloki [also called Trimsac-cliloki]. See Trimsac-
chloki.
Ascarya-cuda-mani by Saktibiiadra. The Wonderful Crest-Jewel.
An English translation of Saktibhadra’s Ascaryacuclamani by
C. Sankararama Sastri, . . . Sri Balamanorama Series, No. 10.
pp. vi + [1], 141. 18 x 12 cm.
Sri Balamanorama Press : Madras , 1927. San. B. 765
179
AScarya-cuda-mani by Saktibiiadra— cont.
-: °vyakhya. Ascaryaciidamani, a drama by Saktibhndra.
Ascarya-cuda-manih. SrI-Sakti-bhadra-maha - kavi - viracitain
nataka - ratnam, sa-vyakhyam. With an introduction by S.
Kuppnswami Sastri. . . . Sri Balamanorama Series , No. 9.
pp. 28, 288, 8, covers. 22 x 13 cm.
Sri Balamanorama Press : Madras , 1926. San. D. 940
Ascarya-cuda-manivyakhya. See Ascarya-cuda-mani: °vyakhya.
A£carya-darpana. Ascarya-darpanam (Accariya tarppanam)
enkira “ Bralima-vidya - siddhanta-samgraliam.” (Pirmma-
vittiya cittanta carikirakam.) Grant-ha and Tamil char.
pp. [1], 6, 6, 299. 22x14 cm.
Hindu-bhasa-samjlvinl Press : [ Madras , 1874.] 12. H. 24
Ascaryastottara - sata-nama. [Kavaca-purvaka - Bhairavastottara-
sata . . . Ascaryastottara-sata . . . sameta-stotra-samgrahah
prarambliah.] Telugu char. pp. 9-16. [1835.] See Stotra-
samgraha. 227 & 27. BB. 39
Ascarya-yoga-mala-tantra by Siddi-ianagarjuna. Maliarsi-Siddha-
nagarjuna-pranita Ascaryya-yoga-mala-tantra . . . Pandita*
Baladevaprasada-Misrane . . . [Hindi]-bliasa-tlka kiya.
pp. 64, covers. 16 x 13 cm. Srl-Verika.tesvara Steam Press :
Bombay , 1970 (19M). San. B. 1003 (i)
Aserkar (R. L.) See Kiratarjuniya by Biiaravi : Q-bantapatba by
Malltnatha. Kiratarjuniya. Canto III. Containing . . .
Prose order, English translation, Miscellaneous Notes . . . &c.
By R. L. Aserkar, . . . 1926. San. B. 508 (e)
Asiatic Society of Bengal, Calcutta. See Memoirs of the Asiatic
Society of Bengal.
Asiatic Society Monographs. Yol. XVII. Lalla-vakyani . . .
Edited ..,[... with the Sanskrit version by Rajanaka
Bhaskara] by Sir George Grierson and Lionel I). Barnett.
1920. 305. I. H. 17*
Asir-vada-paddhati. Aslr-vada-paddhatih. Telugu char. 2nd ed.
pp. 54, covers. 12 x 9 cm.
Sarada-vilasa Press : Kumbakonam , 1917. San. A. 34 (c)
-- Grantha char.
pp. [1], 40, covers. Title on cover. 14 x 11 cm.
Sarada-vilasa Press : Kumbakonam , 1924. San. B. 781 (e)
Asir-vada-paddhati, compiled by M. A. Vaidyanattia Sastrin.
Asir-vada-paddhati. Mu. A. Vaidyanatha-Sastrina sarikalita.
Grantha char. pp. 48, covers. 12 x 8 cm.
Sarada-vilasa Press : Kumbakonam , 1912. 15. A. 4
Asir-vada-stotra by Jagaddiiara Biiatta ; Laghu-paiicika by Ratna-
kantiia. The Stuti-kusumanjali [containing the . . . Aslr-vada-
stotra. . . ]. Edited by Pandit Durgaprasad and Kasinath
P^ndurang Parab. pp. 22-48. 1891. See Stuti-kusumanjali
by Jagaddiiara Biiatta : Laghu-paiicika by Ratnakantita.
28. E. 11 & 12
Asita. Siva-stotra [attributed].
180
Asmac-chabda-rupahkita-nava-stavi by Somasundara Sum. Soma¬
sundara-Suri-viracita Athasmac-chabda-rupankitfi nava- stavi.
Part I. pp. 12-23. [1906.] See Jaina-stotra-samgraha.
21. B. 47
Aslesa-Magha-Revaty-Asvini-samdhi-rupa-Gandanta - santi - vidhi.
Aslesa-Magha-Revaty-AsvinI - sandhi - rfipa - Gan dan ta- santi h.
2nd ed. foil. 4. 17 x 13 cm.
Samskrta Press: Lahore , 1923. San. B. 816 (jy)
Asoka-candra-Rohim-katha [also called Rohini-parva-katha] by
Muktivimala. Pannyasa - Muktivimalena viracitam. Srl-
Rolii nl-parva-katha. Sri-Bayavimala-Jaina-gramtha-vulla, No. 17.
foil. l3 + [1]. 28 X 13 cm., oblong.
Jaina Advocate Press : Ahmed abaci, 1919. San. P. 49 ( d)
Asoka ke dharma-lekha. Asoka ke dharma-leklia [with Sanskrit
and Hindi versions] . . . Lekhaka Sriyuta Janarclana Bhatta
. . . bhumika-lekhaka SrI-Narendradeva. . . . Part 1. Jhdna-
mandala-grantha-mcdd, No. 21.
pp. [3], 6 + [2], 500, covers. 19 x 13 cm.
Jnana-manclala Press : Benares , 1980 (1924). San. B. 657 (i)
Asoka Pandita. Avayavi-nirakarana.
--Samanya-dusana-dik-prasarita.
Asprsad-gati-vada by Yasovijaya Ganin. . . . 8ri-Yasovijaya-
Gani - viracita-svopajha - vrtti - yutah Gnru-tattva - viniscayah
[Asprsad-gati-vfidah Karma-prakrtis ca]. 1925. See Guru-
tattva-viniscaya by Yasovijaya Ganin : °vrtti by the same.
279. 28. B. 5
Asrama-bhajanavali, compiled by Narayana Mores vara Kiiare.
Asrama-bhajanilvali. Sarngrahaka Narayana Moresvara Khare.
Satyagrahasrama Sabaramatl. [Songs in Sanskrit, Hindi,
Urdu, Guiarati, Marathi, Bengali, and English.] 3rd ed.
pp. 8, 311. 15x9 cm.
Nava-jivana Press : Ahmedabad , 1980 (1923-24). San. B. 564
5th ed. pp. 72, 256, covers. 12 x 10 cm. Nava-jlvana-prakasa-
na-mandira: Ahmedabad, [J 926]. San. B. 951 (c)
Asrama Upanisad. Secli/.ig [. . . (38) Asrama, . . .] Upanishad’s
des Yeda aus dem Sanskrit liberset/.t und mit Einleitungen nnd
Anmerkungen versehen von Dr. Paul Deussen. pp. 712-715.
1897. See Upanisads. 16. G. 10
-Sii-Upanisado . . . (Pujya-maharaja-sri-Natlmrama-Sarma
pranita . . . 107 [. . . Asrama . . .] upanisadono [Gujarati]
sara.) pp. 728-729. 1913. See Upanisads. 19. F. 8
-: °tippani. The minor Upanisads [containing the . . . Asrama
. . .] critically edited for the Adyar Library (Theosopliical
Society) by F. Otto Schrader, pp. 93-103, 418-422. 1912.
See Upanisads : °tippanl. 6. K. 3
-: °dipika by Narayana. Eleven Atharvana [. . . Asrama
: . .] Upanishads with Dipikas. Edited, with notes, by
Colonel G. A. Jacob, pp. 153-157. 1891. See Upanisads :
°dlpika. 5. E. 20
181
Asru by Krsnapada Biiattacarya Yidyaratna. Asru. Tears of
Sorrow and Joy. With English translation. In Sanskrit vei’sc.
On the occasion of the coronation ceremony in India. By
Krishnapada Bhattacharyya Yidyaratna.
pp. [iii], 12. 28 x 14 cm.
J. G. Chatterje & Co.’s Press: Calcutta , [? 1901]. 19. BB. 11
Association franqaise des amis de l’orient. Sec Classiques do
1’orient (les).
Asta-bhujastaka by Vknkatanatiia Yedantacarya: °vyakhya by
Sesaori, Aiccampddi E. ... Sriman-Nigam&nta-Mahadesikaih
anugrhltam Asta-bhujastakam Kottayur-grama-vasina . . .
Aiccampacli R. Sesadryacaryena viracitaya vyakhyaya, Agniho-
train . . . Pattaracaryadasena likhitaya Dravicla-pratipada-
tatparyena ca sakam [followed by the Narmokti-vilasa of
Pattaracarya alias Yerikatacarya]. Desilca-sampradaya-vivar-
dhini Sabhd [Works Nos. 82 and 33]. Grantha and Tamil
chan'. pp. [1], 24. 23 x 15 cm.
Gopala-vilasa Press : Kumbahonam , 1916. San. C. 12/3
Astadasa-rahasya by Pillai Lokacarya. Parts. See Tattva-
sekhara [from the Astadasa-rahasya] by P. L.
AstadaSa-rahasya, attributed to Ramanuja. Pancanadiya- . .. Sudar-
sanacarya-samkalita Astadasa-rahasya-bhasa . . . Ramanu-
jacaryokta-Astadasa-rahasyam ka [Hindi] bliasa mem varnana.
[An. anthology of Sanskrit verses with Hindi commentary.]
pp. 4, 102, + [i], 4, 4, covers. 18 x 12 cm. Sri Verikatesvara
Steam Press : Bombay , 1962 (1905). San B. 200
Astadasa-sloka-glta-sara, compiled by Suryaxarayana Saiiman,
Srirahcjam. SrI-Bhagavad-glta-samkIrtana (Yyasa, Samkara-
carya-prokta Astadasa - slokl . . . [saliita]). Srlramgam
Suryanarayana-Sarmagarice [Amdhra-yyakliya-sahita] viraci-
tamu. Sec Bhagavad-gita-sara-samkirtana by Suryanarayana
S arm an. ‘ San. B. 775 (b)
Astadasa-slokl-glta. Pandava-gita [Astadasa-sloki-glta-sameta].
Samskrta uparathl suddha Gujarati mam bliasantara karanara
Ye. Sa. Sam. Sastri Prahladajlbhai Amatharama Pamkholi.
1926. See Pandava-gita. San. B. 841 (j)
Astadasa-smrtayah. Athastadasa- [Atri, Visnu, Harlta, Usanah,
Ahgirah, Yama, Apastaniba, Samvarta, Katyayana, Brhaspati,
Parasara, Yyasa, Sahkha, Likliita, Daksa, Gautama, Satatapa,
Yasistha] smrtayah prarabhyamte.
foil. [1], 152,‘[1]. '33x12 cm,'oblong.
Jagadlsvara Press : Bombay , 1938 (1881). 24. D. 5
-18 Smrities Dharma Shastra bay [^c] . . . Bhimsan Sharma.
With Hindi tarnslatian [s?'c].
pp. 6, 10, 68, 20, 31, 8, 8, 11, 15, 32, 35, 78, 12, 94, 40, 56, 14,
36, 74, 41, 114, covers. Title on cover. 26 x 17 cm.
Brahma Press : Etawah , 1907. 23. H. 14
Astadhyayl by Panini. Srlmat Panini-viraciteyam Astadhyayi.
pp. 236. 24x15 cm.
Yag-visva Press : Benares , [1852]. 12. F. 23
182
Astadhyayi by Panini — cout.
-Atha Astadhyayi arthat Panim-krta-vyakarana-siitra.
pp. [1], li9. 25 x 17 cm.
Light Press : Benares, 1926 (1869). 1. H. 17
-Astadhyayl-sutra-pathah Panini-Mmii-vhacifah . . . 8rl-
Taranadha-Tarkavacaspati-Bhattacaryyena samskrtah.
pp. [1], 86, 2, 9+ [1]. 21 x 14 cm.
Sucliaroo Press : Calcutta, 1871. 6. H. 16
-Aphorisms of Panini, edited by Professor Taranatha Tarka-
vachaspati. 2 jkI ed. pp. [1], 92, covers. Title on cover.
20x13 cm. Beadon Press : Calcutta, 1875. 167
-Kaumudl-mahotsahah. Atra . . . Panini-krta-sutra-patha
... pp. . . . 54 , . . [1867.] See Kaumudl-mahotsaha,
compiled by It a mac an dr a. 23. H. 19
-Srlmat-Panini-maha-muni-pranitah [Dhatu-patlia- sametah]
Astadhyayiti vikliyatas siitra-pathah. Telugn char .
pp. [1], 132. 24x15 cm.
Saras vatl-nilaya Press : Madras , 1881. 16. D. 1
-Panini-pranltam Astadhyayl-sutra-pathakhyam gramtham
. . . Purva-mudrita-Yaiyakaraim-siddhamta-kaumudl-prstham-
ka-yutam Mahadeva-Pamditena samkalayitva [prakasitam].
pp. [4], 156. 26 x 17 cm.
Yemkatesvara Press : Bombay , 1940 (1883). 1. H. 8
- . . . Astadhyayi Srimat-Panini-Muni-pranita. pp. 86, cover.
24x15 cm. Vaidika Press : Allahabad, 1941 (1884). 289
- Jamdyala-Subralimanya-Sastriiia krta Srlmat-Panini-sutra-
camdrika. Telugu char. pp. [2], 58. 24x15 cm.
Sarasvatl-nilaya Press : Madras , 1884. 9. F. 1
- Atha 8rI-Panini-Muni-pranItah Astadhyayl-sutra-pathah.
pp. 57, cover. 18 x 12 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay, 1807 (1886). 1255
- Panini’s Grammatik. Herausgegeben, iibersetzt, erlantert
und mit verschiedenen Indices versehen von Otto Bohtlingk. ^\
pp. xx,480+[l], 357+[l],
H. Haessel: Leipzig, 1887. 26. G\ 10 LR t - 3 . V
-Sri-Panini - muni - pranltam Prakarana - pahcakam. Siksa,
Astadhyayi, Gana-patha, Dhatu-patlia, Llnganusasanatmakam.
pp.* [4], 2 ; 75 ; 47, 58. 25 x 17 cm.
8rI-Yerikatesvara Press : Bombay, 1888. 8. I, 20
- The Ashtadhyayi of Panini. Translated into English by
Srisa Chandra Yasu, B.A.:—
Parts I-IV. 1891. pp. [2], 212, 2, covers.
Parts V-YIII. 1894. pp. [3], 2, 213-346, covers.
Parts IX-XII. 1894. pp. [3], 2, 347-602, covers.
Parts XUI-XYI. 1896. pp. [3], 2, 603-849, covers.
Parts XYII-XX. 1897. pp. [3], 850-1036, covers.
Parts XXI-XXIY. 1897. pp. [3], 1037-1314.
Parts XXV-XXYIII. 1897. pp. [3], 1315-1490.
Parts XXLX-XXXII. 1898. pp. [3], 1491-1681.
25 x 16 cm.
Indian Press : Allahabad, 1891-98. 21. G\ 16-23 & 24-30
183
Astadhyayl by Panini— cont.
- - Another copy of Parts 1-3 and 5-6 (ed. 1906). San. D. 106
-- Astadhyayl. (Paninlya-sutrom ka [Hindi]-bhasanuvada
sugama udaharana sahita) . . . Pam. Gopaladasa Devagana
Barmina . . . lie . . . nirmmana kiya. . . . :—
Chapter I (Adhyaya I), pp. [2], 54.
Chapter II (Adhyaya II), pp. [2], 9-14, 53-94.
22 X 14cm. Anglo-Samskrta Press : Lahore , 1891. San. D. 312 (c)
- Astadhyayl . . . [Hindi]-bhasanuvada-udaharana-sahita . . .
Ramakrsna Thapara Barmma . . . ne . . . nirmana kiya.
[Adhyaya I only], pp. [1], 38, covers. Title on cover. Anglo-
Samskrta Pres 1 ': Lahore , [c. 1900?]. San. B. 444 (]<)
- The Panini’s grammatical aphorisms. Edited by Bhimsen
Sliurma. pp. [4], 72, covers. 21x13 cm.
Saraswati Press : Allahabad , 1892. 390
- Sukha bodha byakaranam or Sanskrit Grammar. Made easy
... by Gooroonath Sen Gupta Kabiratna. Part I.
pp. [i], 8, 304, covers. 18 x 11 cm.
Chainya Press : Calcutta , 1897. San. B. 179 (a)
- Panini-Muni-pranitah Astadhyayi-sutra-pathah.
pp. 115, 3, covers. 17 x 12 cm.
Verikatesvara Press : Bombay , 1957 (1900). 2347
-Astadhyayl [Hindi]-bliasa-tlka sahita. . . . Pam. Brjaratna
Bhattacarya . . . krta. pp. [1], 6, 2, 284. 26x17 cm.
Jnana-sagara Press : Bombay , 1958 (1902). 19. Q-. 6
-Sa-vUrtikastadhyayi. . . . Orantha char .
pp. [2], 137, 3. 21x14 cm.
Vinayaka-sundara-vilasa Press : Chidambaram ) 1910. 8. K. 21
-Savartika ganashtadhyayi sutrap&ta. Ashtadhyayi sutrapata
with Ganas and Vartikas. Edited ... by S. Chandra¬
sekhara Sastrigal. . . . [This forms Parts XIX-XXI of
Volume II of an edition of the Siddhanta-kaumudl with Bala-
manorama]. (A new edition.) pp. 272, covers.
Title on cover. 13 x 17 cm., oblong. St. Joseph’s Industrial
School Press : Trincliinopoly , 1911-12. San, B. 813 (p)
-[The same parts published as a separate work.] Sri Bala-
manorama Series , No. 2.
pp. [ii], 272. 12 x 16 cm., oblong. St. Joseph’s Industrial
School Press: Trichinopoly , 1912. 6. A. 10 & 20. B. 18
-Samskrta-bhasa ka Bala-vyakarana . . . Rajarama . . .
pranita. Arsa-granthdvali , Vol. VIII, Nos. 6-7.
pp. 56, 49-56, 57-102, 2, covers. 24 x 15 cm.
Bombay Machine Press : Lahore , 1912. San. C. 349
-8rI-Bhattoji-Dlksitena viracita Vaiydkarana - siddhanta -
kaumudl . . , Astadhyayl-sQtra . . . vibhusita. ... pp. . . .
4-50. [1914.] See Siddhanta-kaumudl by Biiattoji Diksita :
Sara-darsini by Sivadatta. 5. K. 22
184
Astadhyayi by Panini — cant.
-The Siddluinta-kaumudi. . . . Edited by Yasudev Lakshman
Shastri Pansikar. pp. 675-711. 1915. See Siddhanta-
kaumudi by Biiattoji DIksita : Tattva-bodhini by Jnanendra
Sarasvati. 8. L. 8
-Saras vatam vyakaranam . . . Astjidhyayl-pathena siitranain
akaradi-siicya ea samyojitam. pp. . . . 15. . . . [1916.]
See Sarasvati-sutra : Sarasvata-prakriya by Anubiiutisvarupa
Acakya. 13. F. 1
-Paninlya-siksadi-samgrahah (Artliat . . . Astadhyayi-sfitra-
paMiah, . . .) [1923.] See Paniniya-siksadi-samgraha.
San. B. 747
-Astadhyayl-sutra-pathah. Srimat-Panini-muni-viracitah. . . .
pp. 90, covers. Title on cover. 19 x 11 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press : Benares , [1923]. San. B. 941 (a)
-Panini-pravesam [Variganuvada-sametam]. 8ii - Sasibliu-
sana-Sankhya-Kavya-tirtliena 8ri-Madanamoliana-KavyatIrtha-
sastrina ca pranltam. . . .
pp. [2], ii, 8, 4, 620, covers. 18 x 12 cm.
Hena Press : Calcutta, 1924. San. B. 988 (b)
-Astadhyayi-sutra-patliah SrI-Pan ini-muni-pramtah.
pp. 88, covers. Title on cover. 19 X 11 cm.
Sarasvati Press: Moradabad , 1983 (1926). San. B. 941 (5)
-Saraswatam . . . [together with Astadhyayi-sutra]. Edited
by Narahari Shastri Pendse with suitable notes and comments.
Part I. 1927. See Sarasvati-sutra: Sarasvata-prakriya by
Anubiiutisvakupa Acakya. San. B. 758 (?')
Astadhyayi by Panini. Index. Index to Paninis siitras, Dliatu-
patha, Unadi and Phit sutras, as arranged in the Siddhanta
Kaumudi of Bhattoji Dikshita [being the final volume of the
Siddhanta Kaumudi . . . (Edited and translated into English).
By Srisa Chandra Vasu and Vamanadasa Vasu. 1905-1909].
pp. 106, covers. Title on cover. See Siddhanta-kaumudi by
Bhattoji DIksita. 19. H. 5 & 10
Astadhyayi by Panini. Witii Commentaries :—
A.— Kasika-vrtti and Sub-Commentaries:—
Kasika-vrtti by Yam an a and Jayaditya. Zwei Kapitel der
Ka^ika. tTbcrsetzt und mit einer Einleitung versehen von
Bruno Liebich. pp. [3], xxxx, 80, covers. 22x14 cm.
Preuss and Jiinger : Breslau, 1892. 386
--Kasika . . . Panini-Muni-viracita-vyakarana-sutra-
na[m] vrttih . . . Yamana-Jayaditya-vinirmita . . . Ratna-
gopa 1 n-Bhattena samsodh itah.
lkirt I, 1908. pp. 385, covers.
Part II, 1908. pp. [1], 462, covers.
Vidya-vilasa Press : Benares , 1908. 20. Q-. 16-15
185
Astadhyayi by Panini. With Commentaries. A.— Kasika-vrtti
AND SuB-CoMMENTAKIES- COllt.
Kasika-vrtti by Vamana and Jayaditya. Otto Bohtlingk’s
Sanskrit Chrestomathie [ (20) Selections from tlie
Astadliyayl and Kasika-vrtti . . .] heransgcgcbcn von Richard
Garbe. pp. 251-278. 1909. See Sanskrit Chrestomathie.
8. *K. 4
-: Kasika-vivarana-panjika [also called Nyasa] by
J inendrabuddh i. The Kasika Vivarana Panjika (The Nyasa),
a commentary on Vamana-J ay aditya’s Kasika by Jinendra
Buddhi. Edited by Srisli Chandra Chakravarti.
Vols. I, II : Ganda-grantha-mala.
V ol. Ill: Savitdraya-smrti-samraksana-graulha-mdla.
Vol. 1. pp. [i], 30 [1], 1064.’
Vol. 11. pp. [ii], 192, [1], 193-612.
Vol. III. pp. [iv], 613-1142, 4 ; covers. 16x24, 17x25 cm.
Bharat Mihira Press, Calcutta , and Asutosli Press, Dacca ;
Varendra Research Society : liajshahi , 1913-25. San. D. 3/1-3
-: °tippani by Biiagavatprasada Sarman. Kashika. A
commentary on Panini’s Grammatical Aphorisms by Pandit
Jayaditya with commentaries added by Pandit Bliagwatprasad
Tripathi. pp. [1], 489, cover. Title on cover. 21 x 13 cm.
Timir Nashak Press : Benares, 1890. 986
-: Pada-manjari by Baradatta Misra. Kasika-vyakhya-
Pada - manjarl Mahamahopadhyaya - Sri - Haradatta - Misra -
viracita. . . . Bharadvaja - Damodara - Sastrina samsodhitam.
Reprint from the Pandit. Part I. pp. [3], 754, covers.
22 x 14 cm. Medical Hall Press : Benares , 1895. 22. BB. 38
B. —Maiia-biiasya and Sub-Commentaries :—
Maha-bhasya by Patanjali. See Maha-bhasya-sabda-kosa
by SrIdiiarasastrin Path aka and Siddhesvara Sastrin
Citrava. Word Index to Patanjali’s Vyakarana-mahabhasya.
. . . 1927. San. D. 148/C. 3
- See also Navahnika-bhasya-varttika-patha. [1923.]
San. B. 747
-Vyakarana-malicT-bhasyam. Srlmad-Bhagavat-Patanjali-
maha-muni-viracitam. pp. [1], 112. 23 X 14 cm.
Samvada-Jnana-ratnakara Press : Calcutta, 1930 (1873). 995
—:— The Vyakarana-Mahabhashya of Patanjali. Edited by
F. Kielliorn. Bombay Sanskrit Series, Vol. XVIII-XX, XXI-
XXII, XXVI, XXVIII-XXX.
Vol. I, [1880] : pp. 10, 547 + [1].
Vol. II, [1883] : pp. 23, 493, [1].
Vol. Ill, [18S5] : pp. 10, 539 + [1].
26 x 18 cm. Government Central Book Depot:
Bombay, 1880-85. 5. H. 3-5 A 6-8
2nd ed., revised. - Vol. I, 1892: Vol. II, 1906. 5. H. 9-10
186
AstSdhyayi by Panini. With Commentaries. B. —Maiia-biiasya
AND SlJB-CoMMENTARIES- COIlt.
Maha-bhasya by Patanjali : Patanjal’s Mahabhashyam.
(First two ahnikas.) Edited with a commentary under
tlie patronage of A. C. Woollier. . . . By Madliava Shastri
Bhandari. . . .
pp. [5], 8, 121, covers. Title from the cover. 18 X 12 cm.
Bhardvaj Printing Press : Lahore, 1929. San. B. 985 (c)
-Die ersten ftinf Aknikas des Mahabhasyam ins Deutsche
iibersetzt und erklart von Dr. Valentin Trapp. (Typescript.)
pp. [ii] vi, 380, [1], covers. 20 x 15 cm.
Harrassowitz: Leipzig , 1933. San. D. 1118
-: °kuhcika by IIakisamkara Jiia. Maha-bhasya-kuncika
. . . Pam. Harisarikara-Sarmana sarikalita [a commentary on
selections from the Maha-bhasya].
pp. [2], 86, covers. 23 x 15 cm.
Basa Steam Press: Bareilly, 1986 (1929). San. D. 784 (g)
-: °pradipa by Kaiyata. Malia-bhasyain Maharsi-Patan-
jali-pranitam Kaiyata-krta-vyakhya-sahitam.
Vol. L pp. [1], 308 [1], 259, [1], 229.
Vol. II. pp. [1], 245 ; [1], 192 ; [1], 167.
Vol. III. pp. [1], 316, [1], 188 ; [1], 144.
26 x 18 cm. Timira-mlsaka Press: Benares , 1946 (1889), 1.1. 3-5
-: - : c tippanL Malia-bliasyam Bhasya-pradlpena-
bhinava-tippanya ca sahitam. foil. 413 + [1] ; 114; 91 + [1],
81 ; 106;' 137'; 72 + [2]. Suddhi-patra [1], 45.
27 X 18 cm., oblong. Vidyodaya Press : Benares, 1927 (1870).
1. H. 10-11 & 9. K. 6 & 7
-:-: °tippani by Balasastkin. Maharsi-Patanjali-
pranita-Malia-bhasya-Navahnikam . . . Kaiyata-krta-Pradl-
poddyotitam . . . Sri 6 Balasastri-nirmitaya tipanya udblia-
sitam. . . . Bharadvaja-Govinda-sastrina supariskrtam.
pp. [3], 286. 25 x 17 cm.
Jagaddhitechu Press: Poona , 1944 (1887). 12. G. 13
- : - : °udyota by Nagesa Biiatta. The Maha-
bhasliya with its commentary the Bhashya-pradipa, and the
commentary thereon, the Bhashya-pradipodyota. Volume I.
Containing the Navahnika, with an English version of the
opening portion. Edited by James R. Ballantyne.
pp. [3], 40, [1], 808. 39 x 27 cm., oblong.
Orphan School Press : Mirzapore , 1856. 2. M. 1, 2, 3 & 4
- : - : -: PatanjalPs Mahabhashya. Reproduced
by photo-lithograpliy, under the supervision of Professor T. H.
Goldstiicker. From a manuscript dated Samvat, 1751.
Vol. I, pp. [3], iii, 697.
Vol. II, pp. [3], iii, 862.
Vol. Ill, pp. [3], 863-1514.
Vol. IV, pp. [3], 1515-2218.
Vol. V, pp. [3], iii, 858.
Vol. VI, pp. [3], 859-1758.
35 x 26 cm., oblong.
India Museum: London, 1874
305. 32. G. 1-6 & G. 7-9, H. 1-3
187
Astadhyayl by Panini. With Commentaries. B.— Maiia-biiasya
AND SlJB-OoM M E N T A It IES— COnt .
Maha-bhasya by Patanjali : °pradlpa by Kaiyata: c udyota
by Nagesa Bhatta. Maha-bhasya pradlpoddyota by Nagesa
Bhatta, edited by Pandit Bahuvallabha Gastri. Bibliotheca
Indica , CXLII. New Series. Vol. I, Nos. 939, 948, 958, 962,
969, 970, 974, 978, 989. Vol. II, Nos. 1000, 1002, 1005, 1011,
1018, 1022, 1029, 1048, 1052, 1063, 1075, 1101. Vol. Ill,
Nos. 1105, 1117, 1124, 1136, 1162, 1167, 1182, 1185, 1207, 1216.
Vol. I, 1901. pp. [3], 842, 6, 60, covers.
Vol. II, 1904. pp. [5], 8, 1094, 60, covers.
Vol. Ill, 1909. pp. [5], 8, 890, 9-85, covers.
In progress. 22 x 14 cm. Asiatic Society of Bengal:
Calcutta , 1899- . 281. 14. A. 11-13 & 14-16
-:-:-Pataujali's Vyakarana Mahabhashya with
Kaiyata’s Pradipa and Nagesa’s Uddyota. Edited with Foot¬
notes collected from Cliliaya Padamanjari and Sabdakaustubha
as well as supplied by the Editor’s own originality. . . . By
. . . Pandita Sivadatta D. Kudala. Vol. I. (Navahnika.)
pp. 18 + [1], 538 + [1]. 28 x 19 cm.
Nirnaya Sagar Press : Bombay , 1917. ll r- 0. 7
-:-:-Bhasya - pradlpodyotah. Maha-mahopa-
dhyaya - Nagesa - Bhatta - viracitah. Dvivedopahvena Bala-
govinda-Sastrina Vaidyena samsodhitah. . . . Incomplete.
pp. 65-128, covers. Title on cover. 22 x 14 cm.
Bharata-dharma Press : Benares , [1929- ]. San. D. 1011
- : -. - : °tippanlby Balasastrin. Maha-bhasyam.
BiImad-Bhagavat-Patanjali-Maharsi-pranitam . . . Kaiyata-
krta-Pradlpakhya-vyakhyayaNavalinika-matre Srl-Nagesa-krto-
dyota-sthopayukta - bhasya - vyakhyaya ca sajnvalitam Sri 6
Guru-vara-Balasastri-krta-tippanya bhusitam.
pp. [2], 753; 265; 289*. 24 x 16 cm.
Raja-rajesvari Press : Benares , 1943 (1886). 6. D. 37
-: -: -: - Maha-bhasyam (Adya - navah-
nikam) . . . Patanjali - Maharsi - pranltam . . . Kaiyata-krta-
PradIjDakhya-vyakhyaya bhusitam . . . Nagojl-Bhatta-krto-
dyotakhya-vivaranopetam . . . Balasastri-krta-tippani-sam-
valitam. pp. 539, covers. Title on cover. 24 x 16 cm.
Raja-rajesvari Press : Benares , 1906. 26. F. 27
-: Mani-ratna-prabha by Viekarajendra. Atha Mani-
ratna-prabha-saliita-siddhanta-vyakarana-Maha-bhasyasya. . . .
[A part of the Navahnika.] foil. 64 + [1]. 25 x 17 cm.,
oblong. [Without place or press], 1880. 9. F. 14
C.—Various Commentaries :—
°bhasya by Dayananda SarasvatI. Astadhyayi-bhasyam
. . . Dayananda-Sarasvatl-svamina pranltam [Hindi-anuvada-
sahitam]. . . . Part I. pp. [3], 24+[1], 392+ [1]. 28 x 18 cm.
Vaidika Press : Ajmer , 1984 (1928). San. F. 134/1
°Slltra-vrtti by Biiattoji DIksita. Vaidika-vyilkaranam
. . . Panini-pranitam . . . Srl-Bhattoji-Dlksita-viracita-vrtti-
saliitam. Sri-Syamacarana-Kaviratnena . . . Variganuvada-
dibhir visadikrtam . . . pp. 175 + [1], covers. 18x13 cm.
Victoria Press : Calcutta , 1836 (1914). San. B. 942 (e)
Sen. +
188
Astadhyayi by Panini. With Commentaries. C.— Various Com*
MENTARIES- COnt.
Bhasa-vrtti by Purusottamadeva. The Bliasha-Vritti. A
commentary on Panini’s Grammatical Aphorisms excepting
those which exclusively pertain to the Vedas, lly Puiushotta-
macleva, edited with annotations by Srish Chandra Cliakravarti.
Sa'idtdruya-smrti-samraksana-grantlia-mala.
pp. [iii], ii, 4, 21, 614, ii, covers.
Yarendra Research Society : liajshahi , 1918. 28. K. 13
-: Bhasa-vrtty-artha-vivrti by Srstidhaka Acarya
The Bhasavrittih of Purusottama Deva with the commentary
of Sri Sristidliaracarya. Edited by . . . Giri<?acandra Vedanta-
tirtha. Bibliotheca Indica , Work No. 209. (Two copies.) N.S.
No. 1318 [Vol. I, Ease. 1]. pp. 96, covers. Title from cover.
24x14 cm. Satya Press: Calcutta, 1912- . Bibl. Ind./209
Bhasya-sara. (Pratna-kamra-nandinI . . . ilia prakasita-
liam yathakramam sucl . . . Bhasya-sarah, . . . ) [Satya-
vrata-Samasramina sampaditam.] Vol. I, No. 1. 1867. See
Pratna-kamra-nandinI. 12. M. 1
Durghata-vrtti by Baranadeva. The Durghatavritti of
Saranadeva. Edited with Notes by T. Ganapati Bastri.
Trivandrum Sanskrit Series , No. VI. pp. [iii], 2, 2, 4, 3, 7, 19,
132 +[i], covers. 24x16 cm. The Travancore Government
Press ; Trivandrum , 1909. 26. H. 3 (a)
Kasika by Nandikesvara : Tattva-vimarsinI [also called
Sutra-vimarsinI] by Upamanyu MunIndra. Sri-Nandikesvara.
Kasika. Srl-Tattva-vimarsini-vyilkhya-sahita. Ndgari and
Tamil char. pp. [3], 2, 45, covers. 14x11 cm.
Press ? : Tang ore, 1916. San. A. 31
-:-: Sri-Mahesvara-catur-dasa-sutra-vyakhya Srl-
Namdikesvara-krta brahma . . . pratipadana-para SrI-Kasika.
Sri mad-Upamanyu - krta - Sutra - vimarsiny - akhya-vyakhyana-
sahit-a. Telugu char. pp. 16, covers. Title on cover.
13 x 10 cm. Vavilla Press : Madras , 1926. San. B. 776 (/)
Panini-sutra-vrtti by DiiaranIdiiaka and Kasinatiia. Dese
srlmati Vahga-namni . . . prarabdhan Dharanklharena vidusa
vyakhyanakam Panineh sutranam . . . Kasinatiia itlrito budha-
varah purnlcakaratha tat.
Yol. I. ‘pp. [2], 632.
Yol. II. pp. 633-1203, 42.
21 x 15 cm. Calcutta , 1866 (1809). I. E. 34-35 & 36-37
- Panini’s acht Bucher grammatischer Regain. Heraus-
gegeben und erlautert von Dr. Otto Bohtlingk [with the com¬
mentary of Dharanidhara and Kasinatiia].
Band I. pp. [3], 662.
Band II. pp. [1], lxv, exxv, 666.
22 x 14 cm. H. B. Konig: Bonn , 1839, 1840. 12. E. 10-11
Panini-sutra-vrtti by JIvarama Barman. Iti Jlvarama-
Sarmma - krtayam Panini - sutra - vrttav astamadhyayasya
caturthah padah.
pp. 1008. No title page. Title from colophon. 27 x 18 cm.
[Without place or press], [1909 ?]. 20. I. 18
- Astadhyayi. Sri - Panini - Muni-pranlta. (Uttara-
rdham.) Srl-Jivaramopadhyayapranltaya Panini-sutra-[Sam-
skrta-Hindl-misrita-] vrttya sameta. . . . Part II.
pp. 301-554, covers. Title on cover. 25 x 16 cm.
Sarasvatl Press: Moradabad , 1985 (1928). San. D. 999
189
Astadhyayi by Panini. With Commentaries. C.—Various Com¬
mentaries— cont.
Paniniya-pradipa by Ramalagna Trirathin. Paniniya-
pradipah [prathamah kliandah]. Goraksapura. . . . Brahma-
pura-grama-ni vasi-Ramalagna-Tripathinii sampadit.ah tenaiva
samsodit.ah prakasitas ca. Part 1. pp. 1, 75, 1. *23xl& cm.
Art Printing Press, Benares : Gorakhpur, 1972 (1915).
San. D. 13 (a)
Paribhasa-vrtti by NIlakantha Diksita. The Paribhasha-
vritti of NIlakantha Dikshita. Edited by T. Ganapati Sastri.
Trivandrum Sanskrit Series , No. XLVI.
pp. [vii], 50, 3, covers. 25x16 cm.
Travancore Government Press : Trivandrum , 1915. 26. H. 46
Prabha by Devendrakumara Vandyoradhyaya. Panini with
Probha or “ The light ” by Devendrokumar Bandyopadhyaya,
Vidyaratna.
Part I, 1909 pp. [2], 5, 216 covers.
Part II, 1317 (1911). pp. 217-448, covers.
Part III, 1319 (1913). pp. 449-611, 8, covers.
26 X 17 cm. Sanyal & Co.: Calcutta , 1909-13. San. E. 41
Rlipavatara by Dharmakirti. The Rupavatara of Dharma¬
kirti. . . . Edited with additions and emendations for the use
of college students by Liao Bahadur M. Rangacharya. Part I.
pp. vii, 6, xix, 308, 141. 18 x 13 cm.
G. A. Natesan & Co.: Madras , [1908]. 21. B. 36
Sabda - kaustubha by Bhattoji Diksita. Atha Sabda-
kaustubhah prarabhyate [a commentary on Pada 1 of the
Astadhyayi]. foil. 158. 30x13 cm.
Kasl-Samskrta Press : Benares , 1876. 1. D. 18
- Sabdakaustubha by Pandit Bhattoji Dikshita.
Edited by Pandit Vindhyeswari Pras&da Dvivedin . . . and
Vyakaranacharya Ganapati Saslri Mokate. The Ghowhliambd
Sanskrit Series , Nos. 234 and 235. Vol. II only. |>p. [1], 987,
covers. 22 x 15 cm. Vidya Vilas Press: Benares, 1917, 8.D.14
Siddhanta-kaumudi by Bhattoji Diksita. For the Asfa-
dhyayl as arranged and commented on by Bhattoji , see Siddhanta-
kaumudi by B. D.
Tattva-prakasika by Gangadatta Sastrin. Paninlyastakam
. . . Gangadatta-Sastribhih sva-nirmitaya Tattva-prakasikaya
vyakhyaya sanathikrtam. Parti. pp. [i], 435. 24x16 cm.
Sad-dharma-pracaraka Press: Jullundur, 1962 (1905).
San. D. 74 (a) & 26. F. 26
Vyakarana-dipika by Orambiiatta. Vayakaranadipika Pani-
nisutravi’itti. By Oranibhatta, edited by . . . Pandit Ganpati
Shastri Mokate. Reprint from the Pandit.
pp. [1], 2, 975, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Medical Hall Press : Benares, 1916. 12. L. 10
Vyakarana-mitaksara [also called Mitaksara] by Annam-
biiatta, son of Tirumalucarya. Vyakarana mitakshara, A gloss
on Panini’s Grammatical Aphorisms, by Sri Annam Bhatta.
Edited by S. P. S. Jagannatlia Swamy Aryavara Guru and his
son Bhattanatha Swamy Vidyaratna. Benares Sanskrit Series
[Work No. 20]. Nos. 76, 77,' 82, 85, 93, 98, 115, 121, 122 and
126. pp. [1], 3, 936, covers. 22x 14 cm.
Vidya Vilas Press; Benares, 1903-06. 28. BB. 26
190
Astadhyayl by Panini. With Commentaries. C.—Various Com¬
mentaries— cont.
Vyakarana - siddhanta-sudha - nidhi by Visvesvara Suri.
Vyakarana Siddhanta Sudhanidhi by Visvesvar Suri. Edited
by . . . Dadbi Ram Sarnia. Chowkhambd Sanskrit Series ,
Work No. 45, Nos. 193, 194, 195, 215, 216, 218, 251, 252, . . .
pp. 1-800 . . . covers. Title from cover. 23 x 15 cm.
Vidya Vilas Press : Benares , 1914- . 8. D./45
Astadhyayi-bhasya by Dayananda Sarasv ati. Sec Astadhyayl by
Panini : c bhasyaby D. S.
Astadhyayl-darpana by C. Venkatacarya. Astadhyayi - darpana
. . . Coincoli Vciikatacaryena nirmitam. Kanarese char.
pp. [1], 154. 21 x 14 cm. Town Press: Bangalore , 1884. 330
Astadhyayl-sutra-vrtti by Biiattoji Diksita. See Astadhyayl by
Panini : °sutra-vrtti by B. D.
Astagunda-caritra [from the Braliinanda-purana]. . . . Parna-
sala-caritra. As tag urn da-car itra | Telugu-tatparya-sahita] . . .
Tclugu char. 1926. See Parnasala-mahatmya. San. D. 934 ( n )
Astahika-vyakhyana by Ksamakalyana. . . . Ksamakalyanaji-
viracita-gadya-bamdlia . . . Astahika-vyakhyana . . . Vijaya-
rajendra-Suriji . . . viracita “ Bala-bodhini [Hindi]-bha-
santara-sahita. ... foil. 1, 59, covers. 25 x 12 cm., oblong.
Jaina-prabhakara Press : Ratlam , 1909. 17. B. 41
Astahnika-puja. Parts. See Nandisvara-puja [from the Astahnika-
" puja],
Astaka by Haribiiadra Suri. iSiT-Haribhadra-Suri-krta-gramtha-
mala. (Sastra-vartta-samuccaya, . . . Astaka). . . . foil. 25-34.
[1907.] See Haribhadra-Suri-krta-gi’antha-mala. 9. B.46
Astaka-catustaya by Haridatta 8arman Pandeya. Astaka-catu-
stayam . . . Pandeyopanamaka-Pandita-Haridatta-Sarmmana
nirmitam. pp. 19, covers. 17 x 11 cm., oblong.
Express Printing Press: Patna , 1974 (1918), Sam. B. 157 ( b).
Asta-kala-seva [from the Govinda-lllamrta] : °tlka. Srl-Radlii!-
Govinda-yugala-upasana . . . 12. Asta-kala-seva . . . sri-
Visvanathadeva-8armma. 1913. See Radha-Govinda-yugala-
upasana. San. B. 868 (m)
Asta-kaliya-lila - smarana-sutra by Radiiamadiiava. Navanga-
bliakti-varttika . . . [containing Asta-kaliya-llla-smarana-
sutra ot‘Radhamadhava . . .]. pp. 54-56. [1916.] $eeNavanga-
bhakti-varttika, compiled by Krsnapadadasa. San. C. 160 (c)
Astaka-mala. Astaka - mala. Sri Vaidyanatha - Simlia . . .
prakatita. Oriya char.
pp. 32, covers. Title on cover. 18 x 11 cm.
Madana-inohana Press : Puri , 1910. 3420
- Astaka-mala. Oriya char.
pp. 29, covers. Title on cover. 17 X 11 cm.
Darpana-raja Press: Cuttack , 1905. San. B. 501 (j)
191
Astaka-mala —cent.
-Vrliat Astaka-mala [with Oriya translation]. Oriya char .
Part I. pp. [1], 46. 18x11 cm.
The Orissa Patriot Press : Cuttack , 1917. San. B. 500 ( b )
-Astaka-mala. Oriya char. pp. 33, covers. Title on cgver.
18x11 cm. Arunodaya Press: Cuttack , 1923. San. B. 488 (h)
Astaka-manjari, compiled by P. V. Sesayyar. Astaka-manjari
[with Malayalam explanation]. Prasadlmkan Pi. Yi. Sesayyar.
Malayalam char. pp. [2], 31 +[1], covers. Title on cover.
18 x 12 cm. Kamprom Press : Paly hat , 1913. 3463
Astakasta-ratna. Astaka-Asta-ratnam (1) Yisvanatliastaka, (2)
Kala-BliairavcTstaka, (3) Sltalastaka, (4) Badrlnatha-stotra,
(5) Annapurnastaka, (6) Vindhyesvarl-stotra, (7) Samkata-
staka, (8) Garigastaka, (9) Ramastaka]. Sva. Samkaracarya-
krta. pp. 16, covers. 17 x 13 cm.
Yisvesvara Press : Benares , [1927]. San. B. 872 ( b )
Astaka-varga. Aslitaka vargu with [Telugu]-meanings. Telugu
char. pp. 54, covers. Title from the cover. 19 X 13 cm.
Adi-Sarasvatl-nilaya Press : Madras, 1915. Sail. B. 3
Astaka-varga [from the Jataka-parijata] by Vaidyanatiia Arya.
. . . Siimad-Yaidyanatharya-pranita-Jataka-parijatantargata-
Astaka-varga-jyotisa-gramthah K e. Yis vanatharya-viracitah
Dravida-tatparya-sahitali. Grantha char. pp. 2+[2], 66.
22 x 14 cm. Sastra-sanjivini Press : Madras , 1920. San. D. 861
Astaksara-nirupana by Yittiialanatiia. Yitthalanathaji . . .
Gumsai . . . viracita . . . Astaksara-nirupanam. [Gujarati]-
bliasantara-kartta Suklopahva Sastrl Yallabharama Y i. Magana-
lala Sarmma. pp. 64, covers. 16 x 12 cm.
Gujarat Printing Press : Ahmadahad , 433 *(1912). 3480
-Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagarah gadya-padyatrnakah [. . . (55) Asta-
ksara-nirupana, . . . samelah], (Stotradi-samkhya 306). 1927.
See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara. San. B. 637
Astaksara-Sarana-mantra-purva-paksa-nirasa by Haridasa [Hari-
raya], Brliat-stotwa-sarit-sagarah gadya-pa(iyatmakah [. . .
(163) Astaksara-sarana-mantra-purva-paksa-nirasa, . . . same-
tah], (Stotradi-samkhya 306). 1927. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-
sagara. San. B. 637
Astaksara-stotra by NIlakantiia Tirtiia. The Swarajna Sarvasva
[containing . . . Astaksara-stotra . . . ] of Sree-Neelakanta
Theertha. Edited by Pandit B. Ramakrishna Sastriar.
pp. 16-17. 1908. See Svarajya-sarvasva by NIlakantiia
Tirtiia. 3461
Astaksarasya sarvailhikarakatva - samarthanam. Astaksarasya
sarvadhikarakatva-samarthanam. Telugu char. pp. 4, 18, 5-6.
No title page. Title from the heading. 21 X 13 cm.
Sarasvatl-bhandara Press : Triplicane , 1882. 419
Asta-maha-mantra. Atlia Almika-paddhati [ . . . (6) Asta-malia-
mantra, . . . sameta]. Telugu char. 1923-24. See Ahnika-
paddhati. San. B. 778 ( a )
192
Asta-mahisI-yukta-Krsna-stotra by Vadiraja. Stotra-ratna-mala
. . . [Part II] [ . . . (3) Asta-mahisi-yukta-Krsna-stotra,
. . . ]. Kan. char. 1923. See Stotra-ratna-mala.
San. B. 780 (Z)
Astama-mangala by Ramaktsora Barman. See Katantra-sutra
by Sarvavarman : A. by R. S.
Astaml-campu by Narayana Biiatta : °tippani by Nicakantha.
Astaml-campu-kavyam Narayan a- Bhatta-pada-pran I tain P u.
N llakan th a- Sarin a- pran I fca-ti p pa n i -sarneta m.
pp. 2, 27 + [i], covers. Title on cover. 21 x 14 cm.
Vijnana-cinta-mani Press : Pattambi , 1912. 3502
Astami-campu-tippanl by NIlakantua. See Astaml-campu by
Narayana Biiatta: °tippanl by N.
Astaml-prabandha by Narayana Biiatta. Astaml-prabandham
sa-mulam maha-kavi Meppattur Narayana-Bhattatiri^mte krti
cmiakkare TJ n nikrsnavariyar bhasilppetuttiyat. Malay alum char.
pp. ii, iv, 43, covers. Title on cover. 23 x 15 cm.
LaksmI-vilasa Press : Kottayyam , 1098 (1922-23). San. D. 811 ( i )
Astami-vijiiapti by 'V itthalanatiia. Brliat-stotra-sarit-sagaiah
gadya-padyatmakah [. . . (79) Astami-vijnapti . . .] (sto-
tradi-samkhya 306). 1927. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara.
San. B. 637
Asta-murty-astaka by V. Nrsimiiasastrin. Srl-Krsna-nadi-damda-
kah . . . SrI-Asta-murty-astakah. Telugu char. pp. 15-16.
19i8. See Krsna-nadi-dandaka by V. Nrsimiiasastrin.
San. B. 286
Asta-murty-astaka-stotra. Hamsa-guhyakhya - stotra aura Asta-
murty-astaka-sfcotra . . . Raghunatha Sarmma dvara anuvadita.
[1909.] * See Hamsa-guhyakhya-stotra. 3474
Astanga-hrdaya by Yagbiiata. Ayur-vedam. Astanga-lirdayavum.
Uppotta Kannan undakkiya bhaskaram vyakhyanavum. Malaya-
lam char.
Part 1 (Sutra-sthana). pp. [ii], v, 449. 1874.
Part 2 (Sarlra-stliana). pp. 151, 5, [1], cover. 1875.
Part 3 (Nidana-stliana). pp. [ii], 197, 6. [Without date.]
Part 4 (Cikitsa-sthana). pp. 1-235, 11, cover; 237-407, 11,
cover. 1876.
22x14 cm. Minerva Press: Calicut , 1874-76. 12. H. 33-35
- Ayur-vedam. Astanga-lirdayavum. Uppottu Kannan undak¬
kiya bhaskaram vyakhyanavum. Uttara-sthanam. Ran da
bhagam. Physiology. Astanga Iliridayom. Or treatise on
manhood. In Sanscrit explained in Malayalam by Oopota
Caiman. Malayalam char. Imperfect (adhyayas 15-40).
[Apparently Part 2 of a supplementary volume to the preceding
work.] pp. [1], 273-497, [8]. 22 x 14 cm.
Minerva Press : Calicut , 1878. 12. H. 36
- The Astanga hridaya a treatise on Hindu Medicine by
Bagbliata, edited by Pandit Jibananda Vidyasagara.
pp. [1] + 3, 676, covers. Title from the cover. 21 x 13 cm.
Saraswati Press : Calcutta , 1882. 22. D. 14
193
Astanga-hrdaya by Vagbjiata— cont.
- - Yagbhatacaryunice . . . raciyainpabadina . . . Astamga-hrda-
yamu . . . Siitra-sthanamu. . . . Puvvada - Suryanarilyana-
Ravuce . . . raciyampabadina Amdhra-tatparya-samanvita-
muga. . . . Tclugu char. pp. 4, 19, 380. 29x23 cm.
Vartamana-tarariginl Press : Madras , 1888. 10. D. 4
_Yagbhatacaryunice viracimpabadina . . . Astamga-hrdayamu
. . . uttarardhamu. Cikitsa, Kalpa-siddhi, Uttara-sthanainnhi
. . . Puvvada Ramacamdra-Ravu-Pamtuluce . . . raciyampaba-
dina Amdhra-tatparya-saliitamuga. Telugu char.
pp. [3]6, 38, 604. 29 x 23 cm.
Vartamana-tarariginl Press : Madras , 1898. 10. D. 1
- 8rl mad-Yiigbhata-viracitam Astamga-lirdayam (mula-matram).
Sutra-Sarira-Nidana - Cikitsa-Kalpa - Uttara - sthanani. Pade-
kulavatamsa-1 lajl-sastri-sununft Samkara-sastrina cikitsakena
parisodliitam. pp. [3], 2, 153, 792. 14x10 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1900. 11. C. 4
- S^rtha Vagbbata athava Simhagupta-putra Yagbhata yameya
Astamga-lirdaya gramthacem mulasaha Marathi bhasamtara
. . . Bhasamtara-kara Kai . . . 8amkara-DajI -sas1 1 ’I Pade.
Part I. pp. [ii], 1 plate, 18, 2, 524.
Part II. pp. [ii], 2, 724.
22x12 cm. Yasavanta Press : Poona, 1915. San. C. 2/1, 2
-Bahatamu arm Astamga-hrdayamu. Yagbliatacarya-krtamu
[Telugu-tatparya-saliitamu]. . . . Pidugu-Yemkatakrsna-
Ravu-Pamtnluvarice prakatitamu. Telugu char.
pp. [1], 8, 21 + [1], 456. 22x14 cm.
Hindu-ratnakara Press: Madras , 1924. San. D. 860
-Bahatamu. Anu Astamga - hrdayamu [Telugu - tatparya -
sahitamu]. Sutra - sthanamu. Yagbhatacaiya - viracitamu.
Telugu char. pp. [2], 8, 25, 615. 22x14 cm.
Hindu-ratnakara Press : Madras , 1925. San. D. 901
-Srlmad-Vagbhatacarya-viracitam Astamga-hrdayam sutra-
stlianam (mula-matram). pp. 40, 157, covers. 17 x 13 cm.
The Theosopliical Publishing House: Yasant Press, Madras ,
1925. San. B. 770 (a)
-Bahatamu Yagbhatacarya-krtamu. Kalpa-sthanamu [Telugu-
tatparya-saliitamu]. Telugu char.
pp. [4], 4, 74, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Hindu-ratnakara Press : Madras , 1926. San. D. 930
-Astahga-lirdaya (sutra-sthana). Srl-Yagbliatacarya-viracita.
Tatlia . . . Sivasarmma - Yidyalaiikara - krta Siva-dTpika
[Hindi]-bliasa-tlka sahita.
pp. [5], 5, 22, [1], 246, covers. 28 x 19 cm.
SrI-Yerikatesvara Press: Bombay, 1984 (1928). San. F. 133
-Yagbhata’s Ashtangahridaya, with Shiv dipika [Hindi]
commentary by Shiv Sharma, Ayurvedacharya, . . .
pp. [2], 2, 1 plate, [1], 57+ [1], 837 27 x 18 cm.
Yenkatesvara Steam Press: Bombay, 1929. San. F. 150
N
194
Astariga-hrdaya by Vagbiiata— cont. With Commentaries : —
Sarvariga-sundari by Arunadatta. Astangaliridayam. A
Compendium of the Hindu System of Medicine. Composed by
Vagbiiata. With the commentary of Arunadatta. . . . Revised
and collated by Anna Moreshvar Kunte.
Vol. I (Sutra, Sarira, Nidana). pp. [5], 8, 64, 37, 12, 850,144.
Vol II (Cikitsa, Kalpa and Uttara). pp. [4], 50, 16, 828,
-145-402.
21 x 15 cm. Ganpat Krishnaji’s Press : Bombay , 1880.
12. D. 12-13
-Astariga - lirdayam Mahamati - Vagbiiata - viracitam
Sl‘I mad-Arunadatta-krta-Sarvviliiga-sundarilkhya-tlka - sahitain
Ka vi raj a-Srl-Vij ay ar atn a- Sen a - Gu p i en a pari sod h i tarn [ Variga-
bhasayaml anuditam prakasitan ca.
‘pp. [2], 7, 192, 56. 25x17 cm.
Satya Press: Calcutta , 1290 (1882). 993
pp. [4], 495, 112, 4, 4, 7, 152. 25 x 16 cm.
Manirama Press : Calcutta , [1892 ?]. 8. I. 25
-Astariga-hrdayam . . . Vagbhata-viracitam. . . .
Arunadatta-krtaya Sarvvariga-sundarakhyaya tikaya ca same-
tarn. . . . Devendranatha - Sena-Gupta-Kavirajena . . .
Upendranatha-Sena-Gupta-Kavirajena ca samsodhitam anuditam
prakasitan ca. . . .
pp. [i], 3, 72, 1311, covers. 22 x 12 cm. Dhanvantari Steam
Machine Press: Calcutta , 1832 (1910-11). 16. BB. 34
Astariga-samgraha by Vagbiiata. Astamga-samgrahah Srimad-
Vagbhatacarya-nirmitah. . . . Tarte ityupanamna . . .
Sakharama-tanujena Ganesena . . . sodhitas ca prakaiitah.
pp. [1], 3, 3, 306, 421, [3], 3 + [2]. 25x18 cm.
Ganapata Krsnajl’s Press: Bombay , 1810 (1888). 1. I. 6
Astariga-6arlra, compiled by P. S. Varier: Gudhartha-bodhinl by
the same. Ashtanga sareeram. An up-to-date, concise and
complete text-book of human anatomy and physiology in
Sanskrit:, with commentary and illustrations. Compiled . . .
by P. S. Varier. pp. [4], 1 plate, xxvii, 729 +[1]. 26x18 cm.
Norman Printing Bureau : Calicut , 1925. San. D. 522
Asta-padi. Sec G-ita-govinda [also called Asta-padi].
Asta-padyah by Hariraya. Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagarah gadya-
padyatmakah [ . . . (304) Asta-padyah, . . . ]. (Stotradi-
samkhya 306). 1927. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara.
San. B. 637
Asta-pahuda by Kundakundacarya Svamin. Asta-pahuda [Hindi]-
bhasa-vacanikil-sahita . . . Bhasa karta Pam. Yayacamdaji
Chavada. Muni-Sri-Anamtaklrti-gramtha-mdld, No. 5.
pp. [2], 8, [2], 18 [1], 9 + [1], 416, covers.
Karnataka Steam Press : Bombay [1924]. San. B. 766
Asta-prakarana. See Tattva-prakasika by Biioja : °\rrtti by
Agiiora Sivacarya. Tatva-prakasika-Tatva-samgraha-Tatva-
traya-niinayah sa-vyakhah . . . [According to the page-
headings these three works form part of an asta-prakarana.]
1923. San. B. 599
195
Asta-prakarl puja. Jagad-guru . . . Hlravijaya-Suri-ji ki Asta-
prakarl piija aura 8 ta van ad i. pp. 2, 1J, covers. 21 x 13 cm.
Dharmabliyudaya Press: Benares , 2438 (1912). 3622
- Asta-prakari puja (pp. 277-288). 1919. See Nitya-smarana-
stotra-samgraha. San. B. 559
Asta-prakarl puja, compiled by Alamaoandra. Pamdita Sid Alama-
camdrajl viracita . . . Sri-Parsvacamdra-Surisvarajini Asta-
prakarl puja [Hindl-vyakhya-sameta]. Acdrya-Sri-Bhratrca.m-
dra-Suri-grantha-malCi, No. 17. pp. 16, covers. Title on cover.
17 X 13 cm. Surya-prakasa Printing Press :
AJimedabad , 1981 (1925). San. B. 816 ( b )
Asta-ratna. Kavya-sangraha . . . [containing the . . . Asta-ratna
. . .]. By Dr. John Haeberlin. pp. 7-8. 1847, 1873. See
Kavya-samgraha, compiled by John Haeberlin. 5. L. 6 ; 983
-Kavyakalapa. Number First [containing the Asta-ratna . . .].
pp. 3-4. 1864. See Kavya-kalapa. 18. E. 6
-Samskrta-kavya-samgrahah [ . . . Asta-ratna . . . sahitah]
. . . pracina-pandita-krta-katipaya-tika-sametah . . . Srl-
Dlnanatha-Nyayaratnena samsodhitah kvacit kvacit vivrtah.
pp. 5-7. [1869.] See Kavya-samgraha, compiled by Dinanatiia
Nyayaratna. 983
-Kavya-samgraliah. [. . . Asta-ratna . . ,]-panca-saptati-
Samskrta - kavyatmakah . . . SrI-Jivananda - Yidyasagara-
Bliattacaryyena sahkalitah samskrtas ca. pp. 5-7. 1872.
2nd ed., 1886. See Kavya-samgraha, compiled by Jivananda
Vioyasagara. 13. C. 14; 13. D. 17
-Kavya-ratna-sara-samgraha. Arthat . . . Asta-ratna . . .
ekatra samgrahlta . . . SrI-Bholanatha-Mukhopadhyayakarttrka
samgrahita o [Vahga-bhasa]-padyanuvadita. pp. 51-53, 1876.
See Kavya-ratna-sara-samgraha, compiled by - Bholanatiia
Mukiiopadhyaya. 22. BB. 18
-: °vyakhya by Jivananda Yidyasagara. Kavya sangraha in
three vols. Yol. I [containing the . . . Asta-ratna . . .]. Fjdited
. . . with a full commentary by Pandit Jibananda Yidyasagara.
pp. 288-292. 3rd ed. 1888. See Kavya-samgraha: °vyakhya
by Jivananda Yidyasagara. 6. C. 11
Asta-ratna-vyakhya by Jivananda Yidyasagara. See Asta-ratna:
' °vyakhya by J. Y.
Asta-sahasrika - prajna - paramita - sutra [also called Aryasta-
sahasrika]. Ashtasahasrika, a collection of discourses on the
metaphysics of the Mahayana School of the Buddhists, now
first edited from Nepalese Sanskrit MSS. By Rajendralala
Mitra. Bibliotheca Indica , Work No. 110. Nos. 603, 620, 629,
645, 671 and 690.
pp. xxvi, [1], 2, 530. 22 x 14 cm. Asiatic Society of Bengal,
Baptist Mission Press: Calcutta , 1888. 281. 15. L. 1 & 2
- Prajnaparamita die Yollkommenheit der Erkenntnis nach
indischen, tibetischen und chinesischen quellen von Max
Walleser [texts of the Asta-sahasrika and Yajraccliedika].
Quellen der Religions-Geschichte , 6 Band. Gruppe 8. Buddhatum.
PP* [1]> 164, covers. 26 X 19 cm. J. C. Hinrichs: Leipzig.
Yandenhoeck and Ruprecht: Gottingen , 1914. 2. I. 26
190
Asta-sahasrika-prajna-paramita-sutra— cont.
-Prajna-paramkLa [Urdii-anuvilda-sahita.] [Verses 1-21 only.]
pp. 8, 24. 25 x 18 cm., oblong.
Prema-praluisa Press : Bulandshahr , [1901]. 2657
-Prajna-paramita-sutra (tika o [Vaiiga-bhasa] anuvada
saineta). Sri Kisorimohana Cattopadbyaya. [Verses 1-21
only.] Sveta-saroja-granthdvali , No. I. pp. ix, 214, 16.
16x11 cm. Metcalfe Press: Calcutta , [1912]. 23. B. 33
- Gautam Buddlia pranita Prajna-paramita-sutram. [Gujarati]
bhasantara ane vivecana karta Ra. Ra. Gatulala Gopilala
Dlirnva. [Verses 1-21 only.] pp. 15. 18 x 13 cm.
The Gujarat Printing Press : Ahmedabad , 1916. San. B. 296
Asta-siddhi [from the Sarva-vijayl-tantra]. Asta-siddhi [Hindi]-
bhasa-tika-sahita . . . Syamasundaralala Tripathi dvara anu-
vadita. pp. 116, covers. Title on cover.
17x11 cm. Job Works Press: Moradabad , 1911. 3465
Asta-siddhi, compiled by Kaniiaiyalala Misha. Asta-siddhi.
[Hindi]-Bhasa-tika-sahita. Jisako . . . Pandita-Kanhaiyalala-
Misra ne aneka tantrika grantliom dvara samgraha karake
sarala [Hindi]-bhasanuvada se vibhusita l<iya.
pp. [4], 111 + [1], covers. 27 x 19 cm.
Laksmi-Verikatesvara Press: Bombay , 1973 (1916). San. P. 62
Asta-sloki by Parasaha Bhatta. Sri - Parasara - Bhattaruvaru
sayimcina Sri Guna-ratna-kosamu . . . Asta-sloki. . . . Telugu
char . pp. 21-24. 1870. Sec G-una-ratna-kosa by Parasara
Bhatta. 1487
- Kaisika-mahatmyamum . . . [followed by . . . Asta-sloki . . .]
pp. 28-39. (1872-73.) See Kaisika-mahatmya [from the
Varaha-purana]. 12. C. 21
-Stotra-manjari [containing . . . Asta-sloki. . .]. Telugu char.
pp. 4-6. 1879. See Stotra-manjari. 457
-Srimad-Rahasya-trayartha-nivaranam anna Asta-sloki . . .
Vatsamka . . . Sri-Parasara-Bhattaruvarice raciyimpabadina.
Telugu char. pp. [1], 18. 18 X 17 cm.
Vartamana-tarahgini Press : Madras , [c. 1880 or 1890]. 926
- Stotra-manjari. . . . Asta-sloki. Amdhra-tika-tatparya-
saliitamu. O. Vai. Sri-Dorasamayyagarice vrayambadi, . . .
Telugu char. 1905. See Stotra-manjari. San. B. 868 (e)
- Guru-parampara. Sri-Parasara-Bhattarya - pranitasta-sloki-
sahita. pp. . . . [1]. [1914.] See Guru-parampara.
' San. B. 810 (6)
-Parasara-Bhattacarya-pranIta Asta-sloki . . . Sudarsana-
carya-sastri-pranIta-SudarsanI-[Hindl] tika-sahita [followed by
Sri-Srti-yatlndra-vandana of Sudarsana Acarya],
pp. [i], 14. 18 x 13 cm.
Sri Verikatesvara Press : Bombay , 1972 (1915-16). San. B. 302
-Asta-sloki [Amdhra-tika-sameta]. Prativadi-bhayamkara-
Annannayamcina samskrtya vyakhyanastha-visesa-visaya-sam-
grihambunu. . . . Telugu char.
pp. 24, covers. Title on cover. 14x11 cm.
Sri-Laksmi-vilasa Press; Bezwada , 1924. San. B. 777 (a)
197
Asta-sloki by Parasara Bhatta— cont.
_£ri Paracarapattar arulicceyta asta^eloki. Purvaeariyarkal
arulicceyta vyakyanaiikalukkinanka elutiya patavuraiyum
vicesavuraiyum. 'Tamil char.
pp. [1], 2. 25 + [1], covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Sri Vaisnava Press : Madras , 1928. San. D. 794 ( b)
_; °vyakhya by Narayana Muni, Vatsdhka. Sii-Ramgesa-
purohitaih Sri - Vatsamka - sutaih Sri - Bhatta - Parasaraih
anugrlilta Asta-sloki. Sri - Yatsarnka - srlman - Narayana -
munlmdraih viraeitaya vyakhyaya Kidambi Em. llajagopala-
caryena viraeitaya Dravicla - pratipada - vyakhyaya sakam.
Desika-sa mpradaya-vivardhini Sabhd [Work No. 4.] Grant ha
and Tamil char. pp. 39, covers. 23 x 15 cm.
Standard Press : Kumbakonam , 1909. San. C. 12/1
_ : °vyakhya by Prativaoihhayamkara Akya. Sri-Parasara-
Bhattaraka-pranltam . . . Srlmad-rahasya-trayartha-vivara-
nam Asta-sloki-vikhyatain gramtha-i’atnam Srl-Yatsa-kula-
pradlpa-Prati vadibhayamkararya- pranlta- vyakhyana- sahitam.
Telugu char. ^ pp. [1], 36. 17 X 11 cm.
Srlniketana Press : Madras , 1871. 414
-:-Srl-Parasara-Bhattaravaru . . . prasadinicina sa-vya¬
khyana Asta-sloki . . . Bliasyakaracaryulavarice vrayabaclina
Amdhra-praiipada-tlka-tatparya-sahitanm. Telugu char.
pp. [2], 92. 19 x il cm.
Gltacarya Press : Madras , 1907. 6. B. 43
- : - . . . Sri-Parasara-Bhattar arulicceyta Asta-sloki . . .
srl - Prativadi - bhayahkaram Annan arulicceyta Samskrta
vyakhyanamum, . . . Appan SrlnivasacRryar arulicceyta
Mani-pj'avala-vyakliyanamum. Telicgu char. pp. [2], 453.
22x14 cm. Srinivasa Press: Madras , 1913. 24. C. 48
-: °vyakhya by Ramanuja Vedantin, Mum. Sri Parasara-
Bhattarakena samanugrhlta Asta-sloki . . . Vedanti-Ramanuja-
Munina viraeitaya vyakhyaya [saha]. 'Telugu char.
pp. [2], ii, 15, 52, cover. Title on cover. 18 x 12 cm.
Ananda Press : Madras , [1908]. 3464
- : °vyakhya by Yaisnavadasa [also called Saumyopayantr Suri].
Parasara-Bhatta-pranlta Asta-sloki Saumyopayantr-Yaisnava-
daslya-vyaldi^^opeta. . . . Dliaranldliarena samsodliita. . . .
pp. [v], 2, 78, 36, [i], covers. 21x13 cm.
Srinivasa Press : Brindaban, 1971 (1914). San. C. 76
Asta-Sloki-vyakhya by Narayana Muni, Vatsdhka. See Asta-sloki by
Parasara Bhatta : °vyakhya by N.
Asta-sloki-vyakhya.by Prativadiriiayamkara Arya. See Asta-sloki
by Parasara Biiatta : c vyakhya by P.
Asfa-sloki-vyakhya by Ramanuja Vedantin, Muni. See Asta-sloki
by Parasara Bhatta : °vyakhya by R. Y.
Asta-§lokI-vyakhya by Yaisnavadasa [also called Saumyopayantr
Suri]. See Asta-sloki by Parasarabhatta : °vyakhya by Y.
Astavakra. Manava-grhya-sutra-bhasya. See Manava-grhya-
sutra : °bhasya by A.
198
Astavakra-glta [also called °samhita]. Samapteyam vrhad Asta-
vakriya-samhita. foil. 20. Title from the
colophon. 31x11 cm., oblong. [Calcutta ?] [c. 1850 ?]. 214
-Astavakra-samhita. Sloka evam tadiy[a-Vahga-bhas]artha
sahita. pp. 102. 21 x 13 cm.
Yinduvasini Press; Calcutta, 1262 (1854). 13. C. 34
-Astavakra - samhita. Sri - Jaganmohana - Tarkalarikarena
[ Variga]-bhasantarita. Sdstra-pi'akdsa ( Vediinta-Sastra ), No. 5.
pp. 2, 69, covers. Title on cover. 20 x 14 cm.
Purana-prakasa Press : Calcutta, 1283 (1876). 449
-Astavakra-samhita [Yariganuvada-sameta] . . . Sri Isvara-
candra Vandyopadliyaya pranita. Gaudiya-bhasaya anuvadita.
pp. [1], 9, 3. 17 x 11 cm.
Cikitsa-tattva Press ; Calcutta ) 1285 (1877). 433
-Astavakra-samhita. Mula evam [Yahga]-bhasaya sarala
anuvada. [Prasadadasa-Gosvami kartrka anudita.]
pp. [1], 6, 71, cover. 17 xll cm.
Mathastha Press : Calcutta, 1292 (1885). 1051
- Astavakra-samhita. Mula o Yaiiganuvada . . . Sri-Sarac-
candradasa karttrlca bhasantarita. pp. 4, 104. 17 xll cm.
Kavita-ratnakara Press : Calcutta, 1301 (1894). 1070
-Astavakra-gita . . . Pandita-Ramasvarupa-krta-sanvaya
[Hindi]-bhasa-tika-sameta. pp. [4], 206. 22x14 cm.
Sri-Yemkatesvara Press: Bombay, 1952 (1895). 1. E. 10
-[It! - Sri - Babu - Jalimasimha - krta-Astavakra -glta- [Hindi]-
bhasa-tika].
pp. [1], 3, 2, 552. No title page. Title from colophon. 20 x
14 cm. [Published by Jalimasimha: Lucknoiv, 1905.] 21. E. 4
-Gita-granthavali . . . 15. Astavakra-gita. [1906.] See
Gita-granthavall. 19. B. 9
-Yoga-sastra (mula o [Yahga]-anuvada) (. . . Astavakra-
samhita . . .) Sri Upendranatha Mukliopadhyaya sampadita.
pp.’ 187-237. [1911.] See Yoga-sastra. 18. BB. 25
-Astavakra-samhita. Mula, [Yariga]-anuvada o vyakhya. Sri
Prasadadasa Gosvami pranita.
pp. [1], 3 + 67, covers. 22 x13 cm.
Janma-bliumi Press ; Calcutta, 1322 (1914). San. D. 602 (b)
- Sri - Astavakra - jhanopadesa arthat Astavakra-gita . . .
Hindi-bhasa ke sa-rasa manohara chandom mem suddha anu¬
vada . . . Pam. Gadadharaprasada-(Navina)-kavi-krta. . . .
pp. [2], 74, covers. Title on cover. 24x16 cm.
Indian Press : Caivnpore, 1914. San. D. 804 (5)
-Sri Amdhrikrtastavakra-gita. (Purva-gathanvitamu.) Idi
Nadella Purusottama Kavi pranitamu. (Sree. Andhreekri-
thashtavakra Githa. By N. Purushothama Kavi.) Telugu char.
pp. [1], 52, covers. 21x14 cm.
Aryananda Press : Madras, 1918. San. D. 312 ( m )
-Sri Astavakra-gita [Hindi]-bhasanuvada-sahita jisako . . .
Avadhabiharilala . . . ne Hindi sarala bhasa mem anuvada
kiya. pp. 160, covers. Title from the cover. 16 x 10 cm.
Union Press: Allahabad, 1926. San. B. 829 (a)
199
Astavakra-glta— cont.
-Astavakra-samhita (sanvaya Variganuvada o padyanuvada
samvalita) srimat SvamI Dhruvanandagiri karttrka sampadita.
pp. [1], 7, 137, covers. 18 x 13 cm.
Modern Art Press: Calcutta , 1333 (1926-27). San. B. 865 (a)
-Astavakra-g’ita. Mula-sahita suddha Gujarati bhasanfcara
anesavistara tlka sathe. Bhasantara-kartta Manilala Chaklia-
rania Bliatta. pp. 15, 157, covers. 18 x 12 cm.
Granthodaya Printing Press : Ahmedabad , 1929. San. B. 970
-Anbetungmir. Indisclie Often barungsworte aus dem Sanskrit
ins Deutsch gebracht von Heinrich Zimmer. Der indisclie Geist.
pp. 56, covers. 22 x 15 cm.
R. Oldcnbourg : Munich , 1929. San. D. 549/2
-: c tlka by Visvesvara. Sri-Astavakra-glta Srlmad-Visvesvara-
viracita-tlka-sahita . . . Pamdita-Sri-Pltambara-krta-[Hindi]-
bhasa-tlka-yukta ca. pp. [-2], 2 + [l], 151, covers. 23x17 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1884. 6 . G. 29
- :- Astavakra-glta . . . Visvesvara-viracita-tlka-sahita
. . . Pltambara-krta-[Hindi]-bhasa-yukta ca. 3rd ed.
pp. 12, 1 plate, 13-38, 370, covers. 14 x 10 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1909. 4. A. 3
-: DIpika by JIvananda Vidyasagara. Ashtabakra-samhlta : A
treatise on Vedanta philosophy, by Ashtabakra Muni. Edited
. . . with a full commentary by Pandit-Kulapati Shri Jibananda
Vidyasagara. pp. 1 plate, 108, cover. 21 x 12 cm.
Siddheshwar Press : Calcutta , 1901. 2027
Astavakra-gita-tlka by Visvesvara. See Astavakra-glta: °tlka
by V.
Astavakra Muni. Adhyatma-pradlpika.
Astavakra-samhita. See Astavakra-glta [also called °samhita].
Astavakriya by R. Sesasayin. Astavakrlyam Ra. Sesasayina
viracitam. pp. [iii], 43, 3, covers. 21 x 13 cm.
Gopala-vilasa Press : Kumbakonam , ] 914. 3485
Astavimsati-tattva. See Smrti-tattva [also called Astavimsati-
tattva] by Ragiiunandana Biiattacarya.
Asthi-samcayana-vidhi. Antya-paddhati [ . . . Asthi-samcayana-
vidhi, . . . sametaj-prarambhah. foil. 17-22. 1926. See
Antya-paddhati by Rama Upadhyaya Suri. San. B. 821 (a)
A 8 tlka-parvan [of the Malia-bharata]. Puru-rupa-nirupanam
[ . . . (4) Astlka-parvan, . . . ] (Dasavata-ra-varnanam) . . .
Ramacandra-sastrina . . . pariskrtam. [1923.] See Puru-
rupa-nirupana, compiled by Mediiakara Sastrin. San. B. 823( 7 )
Astopanisad. See Upanisads. Upanisad-pradlpika artliat “ Asto-
panisad ” . . . ka Hindl-bhasa ke . . . chandom mem suddha
anuvada . . . Pam. Gadadharaprasada . . . krta. Mula-
sameta. (1916.) San. D. 398
200
Astottara-sata-dana-kalpa, compiled by 0 . Laksminrsimiia Gastrin.
Astottara-sata-dana-kalpamu . . . Calla . . . Laksminrsimha-
Sastrice Amdhra-tatparya-sahitamuga vrayabadi. Telugu char.
pp. 48, covers. Title on cover. 21 x 14 cm.
Aryananda Press : Mamlipatam , 1917. San C. 123
Aspottara-sata-nama by Vittiialanatiia DIksita . . . Vividha-
nama-ratnavall [Gujarati-bhasiintara-sahita] [ . . . Astottara-
sata-nama . . . sameta]. pp. 155-171. 1910. See Vividha-
nama-ratnavali. 23. E. 29
Ascottara - sata-nama - stotra. Sadhana-kusuma prathama-khan da
Siva-stotra [artliat . . . Astottara-sata-nama-stotra, . . .] Siva-
saiiglta . . . Sri Ramakanal Datta karttrka viracita . . .
pp. 47-49. 1886. See Sadhana-kusuma, compiled by Rama-
kanaI Datta. 314
Astottara-sata-nama-stotra by Nrsimiia Bharat! Svamin. Guru-
parampara stotra, &c. [ . . . SiT-Saccidananda-Sivabliinava-
Nrsimha-Bharatl-Svaminam . . . Astottara-sata-nama-stotram.]
[1909.] See Guru-parampara-stotra. 3632
Astottara-gata-namavali. Astottara-sata-namavali. Mahesakumara
Sarmaval samskaruta uccarippukkinarika tiruttappattatu.
Grautha char. pp. [3], 75, covers. 12x8 cm.
Ripon Press : Madras , 1906. 3. A. 5
Astottara-sata-namavali by Nrsjmha Bharat! Svamin. Guru-
parampara stotra, &c. [ . . . Srl-Saccidananda-Sivabhinava-
Nrsimha-Bharatl-Svaminam. Astottara-sata-namavalih . . .]
[1909.] See Guru-parampara-stotra. 3632
Astottara-gatatma-visesanakhya-mala. Atba Visnu-sahasra-nama-
prarambbab (Idam . . . Astottara-s;itatma-visesanakbya-mala
. . . [sabita]m ca). foil. 90-93. 1918. See Visnu-sahasra-
nama-stotra [from the Maha-bharata]. 1. A. 27
Astottara-satopanisad. Sastra-tattva. A stottara-satopanisat. Pra-
thama-khanda. [(1) Isopanisad; (2) Kenopanisad ; (3)
Brahma-bindupanisad; (4) Brahmopanisad ; (5) Nada-bindu-
panisad ; (6) Hamsopanisad; (7) Narayanopanisad; (8) Bbiksu-
panisad, with Sanskrit commentaries and Bengali translation.]
. . . Sri Mahesacandra Tattvanidlii Vidyavinoda karttrka
sampadita. Parti. pp. [5], 102, covers. 18x12 cm.
Simha Press : GomiUa ) 1334 (1927). San. B. 631
(
\ju^
iA
-Sastra - tattva. Astottara - satopanisad. Dvitlya - khan da.
[(1) Katha, (2) Mandukya, (3) Parama-hamsa, (4) Jabala,
(5) Ekaksara, (6) Savitrl, (7) Arunika, (8) Atharva-sikha-
Upanisad, with Sanskrit commentaries and Bengali translation.]
. . . Sri Mahesacandra Tatvanidhi Vidyavinoda karttrka sam¬
padita . . . Part II.
pp. 8, 168, covers. 18 X 14 cm. Ramakrsna Printing Works,
Benares: Gomilla , 1335 (1928). San. B. 980 (i)
Astottara-satopanisadah. /S'eeUpanisads.^Astottara-satopanisadah
sarvopanisat - tatparya - samgrabena Maha-narayanlyady-anu-
bamdbena ca sabitah. . . . Telugu char. /im&. Sft ». d. 8fty-
Asuroihia Bhattacarya. See Raja-nighantu by Naraiiari Pandita.
Rajanighantu. . . . Edited . . . with various modifications
J .1V' and notes . . . by Ashubodha Bbattacbarjya and Nityabodha
1 Bbattacbarjya. 1899. 1664
201
Asurodiia Vidyabiiusana. Sarvankasa-tippani. See Sisupala-
vadha by Magiia: Sarvarikasa by Mallinatiia: °tippaniby A. V.
- Vistrtabhinava-tlka. See Simhasana-dvatrimsat: V. by
Nityabodiia Vidyaratna and Asubodiia Vidyabiiusana.
- See Abhijnana-sakuntala by Kalidasa : °tlka by Jivananda
Vidyasagaka. Abhijnana - Shakuntalain by Kalidasa . . .
Edited and published with Addition, Alteration and Introduction
by . . . Ashu Bodha Vidyabhushana. 1914. 16. I. 27
- See Dasa-kumara-carita by Dandin : °vyakhya by Jivananda
Yidyasagaka Biiattaoarya. Dashakumar-cliaritain. . . . Edited
and published with additions by . . . Ashubodha Vidyabhushana
And . . . Nityabodiia Vidyaratna. 1920. 21. E. 34
- See Dhatu-patha: Dhatu-rupadarsa by Takanatiia Tarka-
vacaspati. Dhatu-riipadarsah . . . Asubodha-Yidyabhusana-
. . . Nityabodiia- Vidyaratuabhyain samskrtah parivarddhitah
prakasitas ca. 1910. 3604
- See Panca-tantra by Yisnusauman : °vyakhya by Jivananda
Yidyasagaka. Panca-tantrain . . . Asubodlia-Yidyablnisana-
. , . Nityabodiia - Yidyaratnabliyam pratisamskvtaya ca vya-
khyaya samalankrtam prakasitan ca. 8th ed. 1914. 8. H. 36
- See Paribhasa-pradipa, compiled by Gdvindasena. Pari-
bhasa-pradipa. . . . Edited . . . by Pandit Ashubodha
Yidyabhushana. 190G. San. D. 604 (</)
- See Rasendra-sara-samgraha by Gopalakrsna : °tlka by
Jivananda Yidyasagaka. Rasendra - sara - samgrahah . . .
Asubodha-Yidyabhusana-Nityabodha-Yidyaratnabliyam prati-
samskrtaya tikaya samalahkrtah. 3rd ed. 1915.- 16. I. 22
- See §ruta-bodha by Kalidasa : °vyakhya by Jivananda Yidya¬
sagaka. Sruta - bodliah ... Sr I- Asubodha - Yidyabhusana-
Nityabodha-Yidyaratnabhyam parivarddhita-tikaya samskrtya
prakasitah. 5th ed. 1913. 3605
- See Vrtta-ratnakara by Kedara Biiatta : °vivrti by Tara-
natiia Takkavacaspati. Yrtta - ratnakaram . . . Asubodlia-
Yidyabliusana . . . Nityaba[o]dha - Yidyaratnabliyam prati-
samskrtaya vyakhyaya samalankrta. 1915. San. C. 74
- See Yoga-sutra by PataNjali : Yoga-mani-prabha by Rama-
nanda SakasvatI. Patahjali-darshanam. . . . Edited ... by
Pandit Ashubodha Yidyabhushana. 1907. 3430
Asu-bodha-vyakarana by Takanatiia Takkavacaspati. Asu-bodham
vyakaranam . . . Srl-Taranatlia - Tarkavacaspati - Biiatta -
caryyena saiikalitam. pp. [3], 6, 497, [1], 13, 14. 18x11 cm.
New Sam skit a Press: Calcutta , 1924 (1867). 11. D. 17
-Asu-bodham vyakaranam . . . Srl-Taranatha-Tarkavacaspati-
Bhattaearyyena saiikalitam. . . . SrI-Jivananda-Yidyasagara-
Bhnttacaryyena samskrtam. 2nd ed. pp. [3] + iii, 6, 2, 496.
21 x 13 cm. Dvaipayana Press : Galcutta ) 1873. 9. D. 1
202
Asuri-kalpa. Atharva-vedantargata Asuri-kalpa. [Hindl]-bhasa-
tlka-sameta. Tatlia Uluka-kalpa [Hindi] bhasa. Jisako Pam.
Isvarlprasada Panule dvaia . . . nirmana kar Ay a . . . prasiddha
kiya. pp. 30, cover. 16 cm. Laksmi-Yemkatesvara
Press : Bombay , 1978 (1921). San. B. 446 (d)
Asutosa Mukiiopadiiyaya. Nitya-puja-paddhati [compiled].
Asutosa Sena Gupta. See Svapna-Vasavadatta by Biiasa. Notes
on Svapna Yasavadattam . . . containing an Introduction
. . . Translation into English . . . questions and answers.
Prof. Asliutosli Sen Gupta. 1920. San. B. 465
Asutosa Sikoratna. See Ramayana by Valmiki. Ramayanam
. . . Sri-Asutosa-Siroratnena parisodliitam.
Biila-kanda: 1866. 38. H. 1 & 432
Ayodhya-kanda: 1871. 26. D. 27 & 38. H. 2
- See Sat-karaka-vivecana [from the Sabdartha-manjari of
Bbavananda] : Karaka-cakra-tlka by Madiiava Tarkalamkaka.
Karaka - cakram . . . Asutosa - Siroratnena samsodliitam.
1st and 2nd ed. 1912. 24. C. 46, 47
Asutosa Tarkabiiusana. Nyaya-sutra-tika. See Nyaya-sutra by
Gautama : °tlka by A. T. Nyava - darsana . . . Sriyukta
Asutosa Tarkabiiusana viracita Sarala tika o Yaiiga-bliasaya
vyakhya saliita. 1913. San. C. 49
Asutosa TakkatIrtiia. See Tattva-cinta-mani: °didhiti: Gada-
dhari. Tattvacintamani Didliiti-vivriti by Gadadliara Bliatta-
charyya with Tattvacintamani and Didhiti. Edited by . . .
Kamaldiyanatha Tarkavagisa . . . [. . . Yol. Hi, fasc. 2,
by Asutosa Tarkatirtha]. 1910-22. Bibl. Ind./196
Asutosa Yidyabhusana. See Parijata-harana by Ramanatha
Siromani : Visama-visaya-vyakhya by the same. Parijata-
harana-nama-natakam . . . Srimad-Asutosa-Yidyabhusanena
samsodhitam. [1904.] 3431
Asva-cikitsita by Nakula. The Asvavaidyaka . . . [followed by
the Asva-vaidyaka-parisista, being Nakula’s Asva-cikitsita].
Compiled by Jayadatta Suri, edited ... by Kaviraja Umesa
Chandra Gupta. . . . pp. . . . 1-63. 1886. See Asva-
vaidyaka-sastra. Bibl. Ind./108
Asva-dana. Yrsabha-dana . . . Asva-dana. pp. 12-14. [1887.]
See Vrsabha-dana. 2426
Asva-dhati by Jagannatha Panditaraja. Atlia Campu-Ramayana-
prarambhoyam [with J. P.’s Asva-dliati]. 1868. See Campu-
Ramayana by Biioja and Laksmana Kavi. 1058
- Asva-dhati-prabodhika. Namvaci Pamditaraja Jagannatha
krta Asva-dhati kavyaci Maharastra pad^^atmaka tika, Sitarama
Babaji Gurjara yamnlm keli. pp. [3], 2, 18.
16 x 11 cm. Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1878. 1598
Asvagiiosa. Buddha-carita.
-Gandi-stotra-gatha.
-Sapta-jina-stava.
- Saundarananda.
-Vajra-suci.
203
Asva-go-vrsa-laksana. compiled by Mori ram a AudIuya. Asva go
vrsa laksana jisc Pandita Motirama Audicya . . . ne . . .
Jlimdi-padyamem tlka kara prakasita kiya. . . .
pp. 10, covers. Title on cover. 18 x 14 cm.
Ilita-cinfcaka Press: Benares , 1970 (1913). San. B. 813 (b)
Asva la yana. Sarada-stotra [attributed].
Asvalayana-Brahma-yajna-tarpana-prayoga. Asvalayana-Brahma-
yajna - tarpana - prayogamu. (Samagra - karika - sametamu.)
Telugu char. pp. 32, covers. Title on cover. 21 x 13 cm.
Vidya-vinodinl Press : Gocanada , 1911. 3489
Asvalayana-darsa-tarpana. Asvalayaiia-darsa-tarpanam. Grantha
char. pp. B, covers. Title on cover. 14 x 11 cm.
Sastra-samjivani Press: Madras, 1914. San. B. 805 (c)
Asvalayana-darsa-paurna-masika-brahma-sutra. . . . Sarasvati-
bliusana-Kimjavadekaropahva-Vamana-sastribhih krtah Darsa-
purna-niasa-prakasah. . . . [The woj*k comprises . . . ;
the Asvalayana-darsa-paurna-masika-hautra-sutra and °bralima-
sutra. . . .] pp. 56-58. 1924. See Darsa-purna-masa-
praka^a by Yamanasastrin Kimjavadekara. 27. K./93
Asvalayana-darsa-paiirna-masika-hautra-siitra. . . . Sarasvati-
bhusana-Kimjavaclekaropahva-Yamana-sastribhih krtah Darsa-
purna-masa-prakasah. . . . [The work comprises . . . ; the
Asvalayana-darsa-pamma-masika-hautra-sutra. . . .] pp. 49-56.
1924. See Darsa-purna-masa-prakasa by Yamanasastrin
Kimjavadekara. 27. K./93
Asvalayana-devatarcanadika, compiled by 0. Laksminrsimma-
sastrin. Asvalayana-devatarcanadikamu. Telugu char.
pp. 28, covers. Title on cover. 21 x 13 cm.
Aryanamda Press : Masulipatam , 1917. San. C. 87
Asvalayana-devatarcana-prayoga. Asvalayana-devatarcana-prayo-
gamu. Samagra-karika-sametamu. . . . Telugu char.
pp. 46, 2, covers. Title on cover. 21 x 14 cm.
Mano-ranjani Press : Gocanada, 1915. San. C. 162 ( d )
Asvalayanagni-karya-prayoga. Asvalayaniya - sandhya - vandana. -
prayogah. Agni - kai*ya - sahitah. 1911. See Asvalayana-
samdliya-vandana-prayoga. 3481
-Asvalayanlya-sandhya-vandana-prayogTih . . . Agni-karya-
sahitah. foil. 11 -f- [1]. 1920. See Asvalayana - samdhya-
vandana-prayoga. San. B. 432
ASvalayana-grhya-kalpa-valli-prayoga, compiled by K. N. Muddtj
DIksita. 8 rimad Asvalayana-grliya-kalpa-valli-prayogah . . .
[K. N.J Muddu Diksita . . . yatha-mati viracya . . . mudrapita.
Grantha char. pp. [1], 2, 110, [2]. 21 x 14 cm.
Siva-rahasya Press : Madras, 1918. San, C. 221
Asvalayana-grhya-karika by Kumarila Biiatta. Atha Asvalayana-
grliya-sutram Grhya-parisistam Kumarila-Bhatta-Svami-pranl-
tasvalayana - grliya - karikas ca prarabhyate. foils. 173-220.
[1896.] See Asvalayana-grhya-sutra : °vrtti by Narayana.
27. C. 19
204
AsvalSyana-grhya-karika by Kumakila Biiatta— conb.
-Gargya-Narayanlya-vrtti-samvalitam Asvalayanlyam grhya-
sfitram. Tatha Grhya - pari sis tarn Biiatta - Kumarila - svami-
viracitah siitranusarinyah Grliya - karikas ca. 1909. See
A6valayana-grhya-sutra; vrtti by Gargya Narayana. 21. D. 26
Asvalayana-grhya-parisista. The Griliya siifcra of Aswalayana . . .
edited by Ramanarayana Vidyaratna, and Anandachandra
Yedantavagisa. pp. 265-350. 1869. See A&valayana-grhya-
sutra : °vrtti by Gargya Narayana. 281. 12. C. 22 & 23
-Atha Asvalayana-gi+ya-parisista-prarambhoyam asti.
foil. 49 +[1]. 27 x 11 cm., oblong.
Suvidya-prakasa Press: Poona, 1795 (1S73). 9. B. 39
-Atha Asvalayana-grhya-parisista-prarambhoyam asti.
foil. 46 +[1]. 24 x li cm., oblong.
Vytta-prasaraka Press : Poona , 1885. 296
-Atha Asvalayana grhya-sutram Grhya-parisistam Kumarila-
Bliatta-Svami-pranitasvalayana-grhya-karikas ca prarabhyate.
foils. 135-172. [1896.] See Asvalayana-grhya-sutra : °vrtti
by Gakgya Narayana. 27. C. 19
-Gargya-Narayaniya-vrtti-samvalitam Asvalayanijam grhya-
sutram. Tatha Grhya-parisistam. 1909. See Asvalayana-
grhya-sutra; °vrtti by Gakgya Narayana. 21. D. 26
Asvalayana-grhya-sutra. The Grahya-sutras . . . translated by
Hermann Oldenburg. Part I . . . Asvalayana-gr&hya-sutra.
pp. 151-259. 1886. See G-rhya-sutras. 16. E. 4
-Grhya siitrani. Indische Hausregeln. Sanskrit und Deutsch
herausgegeben von Adolf Friedrich Stenzler. I. A^valayana.
[Text and Translation.] Abhandlnngen fur die Kunde des
Morgenlandes. III. Band. No. 4.
pp. [3], 53 ; [3], iii, 163 + [1], 23x14 cm.
F. A. Brockhaus: Leipzig , 1864-65. 305. 6. F. & 12. E. 34
-S [a - Marathi - bhas] artha - Asvalayana - grhya - sutra. Ha
gramtha Rg-vedl brahmana va sodhaka desa bamdhana yamce
upayogakaritam mamtrace tippana sahita.
pp. [2], 7, 56, i51, 17, 3 + [1]. 20 x 14 cm.
Native Opinion Press : Bombay , 1880. 163
-S [a-Marathl-bhas] artha-Asvalayana-grhya-sutra. 2nd ed.
pp. 11 + [1], 138, 5, covers. 22 x 12 cm.
Nirnaya Sagara Press : Bombay , 1915. San. D. 375
-Selections. Otto Bohtlingk’s Sanskrit - Chrestomathie
[. . . (6) Asvalayana-grhya-sutra ...]... herausgegeben
von Richard Garbe. pp. 54-56. 1909. See Sanskrit Chresto¬
mathie. 8. K. 4
-: c vrtti by Gakgya Narayana. The Grihya sutra of Aswala¬
yana, with the commentary of Gargya Narayana, edited by
Raman&rayana Vidyaratria and Ananda-Chandra Vedanta-
vagisa. Bibliotheca lndica , Work No. 57. Nos. 102, 132, 143
and 164. pp. [6], 350, 81. 22x14 cm.
Baptist Mission Press : Calcutta [1866-] 1869. 281.15. C. 22&23
205
Asvalayana-grhya-siitra : °vrtti by Gargya Narayana— cont.
- : - Atha Asvalayana - grhya - siitram Grhya - parisistam
Kumarila -Bhatta-Svami - pranitasvalayana - grhya - karildls ca
prarabliyate.
foil. 17 4- [1], 220 + [1], covers. 22x 12 cm., oblong.
Tattvavivecaka Press: Bombay , 1817 (1896). 27. C. 19
- :-Gargya-Narayanlya-vrtti-samvnlif am Asvalayanlyam
grhya-sutram. Tatha Grhya-parisistam Bhatta-Kumarila
Svami-viracitah sutranusarinyah Grhya-karikils ca.
pp. [ii], 2, 27, 326, 15. 22 x 13 cm.
Ganapata Krsnaji Press : Bombay , 1909. 21. D. 26
-: °vrtti [also called Anavila] by Haradatta Acarya Misra.
The Asvalayanagrihyasutra with the commentary Anavila of
Haradattacharya, edited by . . . T. Ganapati Sastri. Trivan¬
drum Sanskrit Series , LXXYIII.
PP- [1], [1], 2, 2, 34, [1], 216, 11, covers. 25 x 16 cm.
Government Press : Trivandrum , 1923. San. D. 163/78
Asvalayana-grhya-sutra-vrtti by Gargya Narayana. See Asva-
layana-grhya-sutra : °Vrtti by G. N.
Asvalayana-grhya-sutra-vrtti [also called Anavila] by Haradatta
Acarya Misra. See Asvalayana-grhya-siitra : vrtti by H. A. M.
Asvalayanaikoddista-sraddha-prayoga by Ru. Ragiiunatiia. Sastra-
nirnayah [. . . (3) Asvalayana-ekoddista-Sraddha-prayoga . . .
sametah]. Hu. Raghunilthena viracitah. pp. . . . 6, 11, . . .
1906. See Sastra-nirnaya by Ru. Ragiiunatiia. 21. E. 12
Asvalayananam adhvaryava-sutra-parigraha-vicarah by N agesa
Gastrin. Asvalayananam adhvaryava-sutra-parigralia-vicarah.
. . . Nagesa-Sastribhih sampaditah. . . .
pp. 18, covers. Title on cover. 18 x 13 cm.
Citrasala Press: Poona, 1843 (1921). San. B. 931 (a)
ASvalayanapara-prayoga. Asvalayanapara-prayogakliyam grantha-
ratnam. Qrantha cliar. ]>p. 48. 21 x 13 cm.
Vanl-vilasa Press : Palghat , 1906. 23. BB. 44
Asvalayana-pravara-kanda [from the Asvalayana-srauta-sutra].
Asvalayana-pravara-kamdam. . . . Palle-Cemcalarappu Pamtulu
Si. Ai. J. gari valana [TeluguJ-pratipadartha-sahitamuga
vrayambadi. . . . 2nd ed.
pp. 8, covers. Title on cover. 26x17 cm.
Sree Rajah Ram Mohan Roy Press : Madras , 1891. 980
- °vrtti by Gargya Narayana. Gotra - pravara - nibandha-
kadambam [. . . Asvalayana-pravara-kanda . . . sametam].
The principles of Pravara and Gotra. By P. Chentsal Rao.
pp. 287-301. 1900. See Gotra-pravara-nibandha-kadamba.
25. BB. 2
-:-Gotra-pravara-nibandha-kadambam. Asmin kadambe
. . . [Asvalayana-pravara-kandam Narayanlya-vrtti-sahitam],
1917. See Gotra-pravara-nibanda-kadamba. 11. E. 14
Asvalayana-pravara-kanda-vrtti by Gargya Narayana. See Asva¬
layana-pravara-kanda [from the Asvalayana-srauta-sutra] :
°vrtti by G. N.
206
ASvalayana-prayoga-dlpika by Mancanacarya Btiatta. Prayoga
dipika of the Aswalayana Srauta Sutra, by Manchana Cliarya
Bhatta. Edited by Somanatliopadhyaya. Benares Sanskrit
Series [Work No. 30]. Nos. 132 and 138. pp. 198, [iii], covers.
22x14 cm. Vidyavilas Press : Benares , 1907. 28. C. 5
Asvalayana-Parusa-sukta. Asvalayana-Purusa-sfikta.
foil. 3+[l]. 18x11 cm., oblong.
Ilita-cintaka Press : Benares , 1917. San. B. 157 (c)
Asvalayana-purva - prayoga. Narasimhlya-prayoga-parijatiinusari
As valayana-purva-pray ogah sa-svara-mantra-sah itah. Teluyu
char. pp. [1], 2, 2, 278, 6, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
K. Narasimhayya Amdako's Press : Mysore , 1902. 27. BB. 24
- Asvalayana-piirva-prayogakhyam grantlia-ratnam. Grantha
char. pp. 76. 21 x 13 cm.
Vani-vilasa Press : Palghat , 1905. 16. BB. 40
Asvalayana-purva-prayoga-candrika. . . Asvalayana-purva-
prayoga-camdrika. Teluyu char. pp. 8* 192. 22 x 14 cm.
Aryananda Press: Masulipatam , 1926. San. D. 830
Asvalayana-samdhya-yandana. Asvalayana-sandhya-vandana-i^ra-
ramblmh. foil. [1], 8 + [l], covers. 16x11 cm., oblong.
SrI-vidya Press : Kumbalwnam. 431
- Asvalayana-samdhya-vamdana. Kan. char . pp. [3], 23,
covers. 18 x 12 cm. Sarada Press ; Mangalore , 1914, 3471
- . . . Asvalayana (Pg-vedi) samdhya-vamdana. . . . Kan. char.
pp. ii, 30, covers. Title on cover. 18 X 12 cm.
Sri-Krsna Press : Udipi , 1919. San. B. 779 (c)
Asvalayana-samdhya - vandana-prayoga. Asvalayaniya - sandhya-
vandana-prayogah Agni-karya-sahitah.
pp. 21, cover. Title on cover. 17 x 10 cm., oblong.
Gopala-vilasa Press : Kumbaleonam , 1911. 3481
- Asvalayanlya-sandhya-vandana-prayogah . . . Agni-karya-
sahitah. foil. 11 +[1]- 18 x 11 cm., oblong.
Gopala-vilasa Press : Kumbakonam , 1920. San. B. 432
- Asvalayaniya - sandhya - vamdana - prayogah. Agni-karya-
sahitah. 4th ed. foil. 11 + [1], 17 x 11cm.
Anjaneya-vilasa Press : Kumbakonam , 1926. San. B. 856 (a)
Asvalayana-santi-prayoga. Asvalayana-samti-prayogamu. (Sama-
gra-karika-sametamu). . . . Teluyu char.
pp. 46, covers. Title on cover. 22 x 14 cm.
George Press : Madras , 1918. San. D. 618 (6)
Asvalayana-smarta-pradipika, compiled by C. P. Tirumalabiiatta.
Gimdukuru . . . Purana Tirumalabhattuce raciyimpabadina
Asvalayana-smarta-pradipika. Teluyu char.
pp. 64, covers. Title on cover. 21 x 14 cm.
Aryananda Press : Masulipatam , 1916. San. C. 84
Asvalayana-smrti. Sapta-vimsati . . . smrtinam samuccayah.
(pp. 142-181.) 1905. See Smrtinam samuccayah. 27. I. 15
207
Asvalayana-sraddha-prayoga. Asvalayann-sraddha-prayogah sa-
svara-inantra-saliitah. Telugu char.
pp. 2, 2, 3, 72, covers. Title on cover.
K. Narasimliayya & Co.’s Press : Mysore , 1904. San. C. 97
_ Asvalayana-sutrariusarl Sraddha-prayogah. Grantha char.
pp. [2], 119, [1]. 17 x 12 cm.
Yanl-nilaya Press: Madras , 1914. 23. C. 39
_ Asvalayana - sraddha - prayogah sa - svara - mantra - sahitah.
Teluqu char. pp. vii + [1], 85, covers. 21 x 14 cm.
G. T. A. Press: Mysore , 1918. San. C. 85
__ Asvalayana-sraddlia-prayogah. foil. 28. 18 x 12 cm., oblong.
Gopala-vilasa Press : Kumbakonam , 1921. San. B. 432
- Atha Asvalayana-sraddlia-prayogah. Kanarese char.
foil. 34, covers. Title on cover. 16 x 12 cm., oblong.
Srl-Krsna Press : TJdipi , 1926. San. B. 979 ( e)
Asvalayana - srauta - smarta - dipika. Asvalayana - srauta - smarta-
dlpika. . . . Prayoga-dharma-sastra-sahita. Telugu char.
pp, 32, covers. Title on cover. In progress. 22 x 13 cm.
Aryananda Press : Masulipatam , 1917. San. C. 161
- t . . gri-Asvalayana-srauta-smarta-dlpika. Telugu char.
pp. 48, covers. Title on cover. 17 X 11 cm.
Jan5,rd an a Press : Ghittoor , 1919. San, B. 921 ( b )
Asvalayana-srauta-sutra. Parts. See Agvalayana-pravara-kanda
[from the Asvalayana-srauta-sutra].
Asvalayana-Srauta-sutra : °bhasya by Devatrata. . . . Sara-
svatlbhusana- Kimjavadekaropahva - Yamana - sastribhih krta
Agni-hotra-candrika. Tatra tatr*opayuktasvalayana-sutra-I)eva-
trata-bhasya-Gargya-Narayana-vrtti-samkalita . . . Pustakam
. . . Agase ity upanamakaih Kaslnatha-sastribhih samsodhitam.
1921. See Agni-hotra-candrika by Vamanasastrin Kimjava-
dekara. 27. K./87
-: °vrtti by Gargya Narayana. The Srauta Sutra of Asvala¬
yana, with the commentary of Gargya Narayana. Edited by
Ramanarayana Yidy&ratna. Bibliotheca Tndica , XLIX. N.S.
Nos. 55, 61, 66, 69, 71, 80, 84, 86, 90, 93, 299.
pp. [i], [i], [i], 148, 892. 22x14 cm.
Asiatic Society of Bengal. Baptist Mission Press, aud Y&lmiki
Press: Calcutta [1864-] 1874. 281.15. L. 5 & 6
-:-Narayana - krta-vrtti - sametam Asvalayana - srauta-
sutram. Etat pustakam Kai. Be. Sa. Ra. Gokliale ityupalivair
Ganesa-sastribliih samsodhitam. Anandasrama-Samslcrta-gran-
thavaliy No. 81. pp. [iii], 466-f [i], covers. 25x17 cm.
Anandasrama Press : Poona , 1917. 27. K./81
-: - . . . Sarasvatlbliusana-Kimjavadekaropahva-Yamana-
sastribliih krta Agnihotra-candrika. Tatra tat-ropayuktasvala-
yana-sutra . . . Gargya-Narayana-vrtti-samkalita. . . . 1921.
See Agni-hotra-candrika by Yamanasastrin Kimjavadekara.
27. K./87
A§valayana-^rauta-sutra-bhasya by Devatrata. See Asvalayana-
Srauta-sutra : °bhasya by Devatrata.
A5valayana-§rauta-sutra-vrtti by Gargya Narayana. See A^vala-
yana-Srauta-sutra : °vrtti by G. N.
208
ASvalayanopanayana-prayoga, compiled by K. B. Visvanatha
Sastrtn and K. B. Bhaiimanna Sastrin. Asvnlayanopanayana-
prayogamu [Telugu-tatparya-sahitamu]. Idi Kajuluru-grama-
vftsulagu Boggavarapu Vis van a Lh a Sastri, Boggavarapu
Brahinanna Sastri anuvaricc tappuiu lckumda vrayabadi . . .
Telugu char, pp. 82, covers. Title on cover. 20 x 14 cm.
Savitrl Press: Gomnada , 1925. San. D. 934 ( v )
Asvamedha (Le) by Dumont (Paul-Emile). L’Asvamedha, descrip¬
tion du sacrifice solennel du clieval dans le cnlte vedique d’apres
les textes du Yajurveda blanc (Yajasaneyisamhita, Satapatha-
brahmana, Katyayanasrautasutra) par P.-E. Dumont . . .
[with appendices containing translations of the Apastamba-
Srauta-sutra, book XX, of the Baudhayana-srauta-siitra,
book XV, of fragments from I he Vadhula-srauta-sutra, and of
extracts from the Asvamedhika-parvan of the Malia-bharata].
Socicte beige cVetudes oriental.es.
pp. [i], [i], xxxvi, 413, [1], [1]. 26x17 cm.
J.-B. Istas : Louvain [printed ] ; P. Geuthner : Paris , 1927.
Gen. Cat. 26. v. 68
AsvanIdeva. Nadl-naksatra-mala.
Asva-sastra. See ASva-vaidyaka-3astra [also called Asva-sastra]
by Jayadatta Suri.
ASva-sastra, compiled by VIravikramadeva Maiiauaja. Asva-
sastra [with Oriya translation], Sri VIravikramadeva Maha¬
rajah ka dvarS, samkalita. Oriya char.
pp. [3], 65, covers. Title on cover. 18 x 11 om.
Utkala-Sahitya Press: Cuttack , 1910. San. B. 507 ( k )
AsvattiiamI Balacarya Gajendragadakara. Intermediate Sanskrit
Selections. 1928. San. D. 763 (c)
- See Abhijiiana-sakuntala by Kalidasa : Bala-bodhinI by
Setumadhava Gajendragadakara. The Abhijnana-sakuntala
. . . edited with a Sanskrit commentary . . . by S. D. Gajen-
dragadkar . . . and an Introduction and Appendices by A, B. G.
1920. San. D. 157
- See DaSa-kumara-carita by Dandin: Bala-bodhinI by Setuma-
diiava Gajendragadakara. . . . The Dashakumaracharita.
. . . Edited with ... an Introduction, Notes . . . and
Appendices by A. B. Gajendragadkar. . . . 1919. Part II.
1923. [Part I only.] San. D. 1110 (e)
[Parts I-II.] San. D. 250
- See Harsa-carita by Bana : Bala-bodhinI by Setumadhava
Gajendragadakara. . . . The Harshacharifca. . . . Edited
with . . . An Introduction, Notes . . . and Appendices by
A. B. Gajendragadkar. 1918. San. D. 222/1
- See Rtu-samhara by Kalidasa: Bala-bodhinI by Setumad-
itava Gajendragadakara. . . . The Ritu-samhara . . . and
an Introduction, Notes . . . by A. B. Gajendragadkar. 1916.
San. C. 282
- See Tarka-samgraha by Annambhatta. Tarka samgraha.
... Edited with a complete Translation into English, Intro¬
duction and Notes (critical and explanatory) by A. B. Gajen¬
dragadkar, . . . and R. D. Karmarkar, . . . 1930. San. D. 790 (c)
- See Venl-samhara by Biiatta Narayana. The Veni-sam-
hara . . . edited with an Introduction, literal English trans¬
lation, Notes ... by A. B. Gajendragadkar. 1922-23.
San. D. 218/1-3
209
Agvattha-Narayana-stotra. Nava-graha-stotra-Afhuittha-Narayana-
stotra-sahita-Sani-stotrain. Kan. char. 1925. See Nava-graha-
stotra. San. B. 780 (i)
Asvattha-Narayana-vrata-kalpa, compiled by C. Laksminrsimiia
Sastrin. Vrata-kadambamanu Vrata-rat/na-mahodadhi dvitlya
sain pu tarn u tr fay a pus Ink am n. As vat tl i a-N ilray a n a- vrata*kal-
pamu. Jdi Call;! . . . Laksminrsiinha-Sristrice [Andhra-tat-
parya-sah i tamuga] vrilyabadi. . . . Telugu char. 1913. See
Vrata-kadamba, compiled by 0. Laksminrsimiia Sastrin. 3489
Asvattha-stotra. B r h a t -stotra-ra t i iakarah. Asyiiyam [. . . Asvattha-
stotra . . . sametah] . . . (144) stotratmakah prathamo
bbagah. . . . pp. 359-363. [1888.] See Brhat-stotra-ratna-
kara. 4. B. 16
Asvattha-stotra [from the Brahma-Narada-samvada]. Bribat
stotra-muktAhar [. . . (234) Asvattha-stotra, ...].,. con¬
taining 256 stotras, . . . 1st and 3rd ed. Part I. 1912, 1923.
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. 11. C. 3, San. A. 100
A£vattha-vrata-kalpa, compiled by C. Laksminrsimiia Sastrin.
Asvattha - vrata - kalpamu . . . Laksminrsimiia - Sastrice
Amdbra-tatparyn-sabitamuga vrayambadi, . . . Telugu char.
2nd ed. pp. 28, covers. Title on cover. 22 x 14 cm.
Aryananda Press : Masulipatam , 1925. San. D. 1030 w
Asvatthesa-patala by Kumarasvamin. 65-vatu tiru vilaiyadal
Acuvattecappaclalam. Sri Aracappa Svamikal carittiram . . .
8rl Atvaitananta Svamikalal pirakadan ceyyappaddan. Grantha
and Tamil char. pp. [ii], 8, 3-56, covers. 18 x 12 cm.
Sac-cid-ananda Press, Madras : Madura , 1918. San. B. 286
Asva-vaidyaka-parisista. See Asva-cikitsita by Nakula.
Asva-vaidyaka-sastra [also called Asva-sastra] by Jayadatta Suri.
The Asvavaidyaka, a treatise on the veterinary art [followed
by the Asva-vaidyaka-parisista, being Nakula’s Asva-cikitsita].
Compiled by Jayadatta Surf, edited with short notes [and a
glossary of Indian drugs mentioned by Jayadatta] by Kaviraja
Uniesa Chandra Gupta. . . . Bibliotheca Indica , CV1II, N.S.
Nos. 574, 582, 587, 597, 589. pp. [i], [i], 6, 2, 4, 335,15, 46, 63.
21 X 13 cm. Asiatic Society of Bengal. Baptist Mission Press :
Calcutta , 1886. Bibl. Ind./108
ASva - vaidyaka - sastra. Asva-vaidyaka-sastramu. ... Puvvada
Suryanarayana Itavu Pamtulu amclu bradarugarice raciyimpa-
baclina Tenugu tatparya sahita. Telugu char. pp. [1], 4, 7, 257.
21x14 cm. Yartamana-taramgini Press : Madras, 1895. 1662
Asvina - krsna - caturthi - vrata - katha [from the Skanda-purana],
Ganesa-caturthI [Asvina - krsna - caturthi - vrata - katha-sameia.
pp. 6 + [l]. [1876.] See (ianesa-caturthi-vrata-katha [from
the Skanda-purana]. 402
Asvina-krsna-Indira-nama-Ekadasi-mahatmya [from the Brahma-
vaivarta-purana]. S[a-MaratliI-bbas]artha-EkadasI-mahatma.
foil. 116-119. 1878-80. See Ekadasi-mahatmya. 9.1.5
Asvina-sukla - Pasaiikusa - nama - Ekadasi - mahatmya [from the
Bralnna-vaivarta-pnrana]. S[a-MaratliI-bbas]artlia-EkadasI-
mahatma. foil, 119-122. 1878-80. See Ekadasi-mahatmya.
9. I. 5
O
210
Abvinikumara Biiatt acarya. Vrata-ratnakara [compiled].
Asvinl-kumara-stotra [from the Maha-bharata]. Brhat stotra-
muktahar [. . . (254) Asvini-kumara-stotra, . . .] containing
256 stotras, . . . 1st and 2nd ed. Pt. I. 1912, 1923. See
Brhat-stotra-muktahara. 11. C. 3, San. A. 100
AhvIntkumara Vidyahiiusana. Artha - dyotanika. See Mudra-
raksasa by Visakiiadatta : A. by A. V.
Asvinikumara VyakaranatIrtiia. Pra£nottaradarsa.
‘Ata’ Allaii Rash Ini ibn Ahmad Nadir. See Siddhanta-siromani
[Bija-ganita] by Btiaskara Acarya. Bija ganita . . . [trans¬
lated from a Persian vei^sion entitled Blj ganit made in 1634
by ‘Ata’ Allah Rasli id I . . .] by Edward Strachey. . . .
1813. ” San. F. 121 & 122
Atanka-darpana by Vacaspati. See Rug-viniscaya by Madhava :
A. by Y. '
Atiialye, Y. Y. See Yasavanta Vasudeva Atiialye.
Atiiarvana Acarya. Atharvana-karikavall.
Atharvana-jyotisa. Atharvana jyotisam or the Vedangajyotisa of
the Atharvaveda. Edited for the first time by Pandit Bhagavad
Datta. . . . Punjab Sanskrit Series, No. VI.
pp. [4], 10+[2], 16, covers. 22x14 cm.
Bombay Sanskrit Press : Lahore , 1924. San. D. 407/6
Atharvana-karikavall by Atiiarvana Acarya. Vikrti-vivekamu
ann Atharvana-karikavall Atharvanacarya-krtamu. Dvi timin'n I
Sltarama-kavice raciyampambadina Kavi-j ana-mam dan a [Te-
lugu] tlka-sahitamu. Telugu char. pp. 174, covers. 18x12 cm.
Vavilla Press: Madras , 1921. San. B. 1002 (1c)
Atharvana-parigista. See Atharva-veda-pari£ista [also called
Atharvana-pari^ista].
Atharvana-rahasya. Parts
See Adyadi-maha-LaksmI-hrdaya-stotra.
See Dhanur-masa-mahatmya.
See Laksmi-hrdaya.
See Laksmi-hrdaya-stotra.
See Laksmy-astottara-sata-nama-stotra.
See Narayana-hrdaya.
See Srl-stuti.
Atharvana Upanisad [also called Mundaka Upanisad]. See Mun¬
daka Upanisad.
Atharvana Upanishads, The. See Upanisads : °dipika by Narayana.
The Atharvana Upanishads, with the commentary of Narayana.
Edited by Ramamaya Tarkaratna. ... 1872-74. Bibl. Ind./76
Atharvanopanisat-khandartha by Ragii avenue a Yati. See Mun-
daka-upanisad : A. by R. Y.
211
Atharva-prayascittani. Atharva-prayascittani. Text mit Anmer-
kungen von Prof. Julius von Regelein, University of
Kcenigsberg, Germany. Reprint from the Journal of the American
Oriental Society.
pp. [i], 72-144, covers. Title on cover,
pp. [i], 217-253, covers. Title on cover.
24 X 15 cm. Leipzig , 1913. San. C* 320
Atharva-sikha Upanisad. Oupnek’hat . . . e Persico idiomate . . .
in Latinum conversum . . . studio et opera Anquetil Duperron
23. Atharva-sikha . . .]. (Abrat (Athrb) Sak'ha,
Ex Athrban Beid). Yol. II. pp. 207-212. 1802. See
Upanisads. 306. 29. A. 31-32
- Astottara-satopanisadah [. . . Atharva-sikha . . . upanisat-
sametah] . . . Telugu char. pp. 243-244. 1883. See Upanisads.
2. K. 11
-- Sechzig [. . . (40) Atharva-sikha . . .] [Tpanishad’s des
Veda aus dem Sanskrit iibersetzt und mit Einleitungen und
Anmerkungen versehen von Dr. Paul Deussen . . . Die Upani-
shad’s des Atharvaveda. pp. 726-729. 1897. See Upanisads.
16. G. 10
-Sri-Upanisado. (Pujya - maharaja - Sri - Nathurama- Sarma-
pranita . . . 107 [. . . Atharva-sikha, . . . ] Upanisadono
[Gujarati] sara.) pp. 717-718. 1913. See Upanisads. 19. F. 8
- Atharva-sikliopanisattu Amdhra-tatparya-sahitamu. Telugu
char. pp. 30+ [2], covers. 12 x 8 cm., oblong.
Adi-Sarasvatl-nilaya Press : Madras , 1918. San. B. 803 (c)
-. . . Atharva sikhopanisattu Arpdhra-tlka-tatparya-sahitamu.
Telugu char . pp. 160, covers. 12 x 9 cm., oblong.
Yavilla Press : Madras , 1924. San. B. 836 (e)
-. . . Astottara-satopanisad. Dvitlya-khanda [. . . (8)
Atharva - sikha - upanisad Yariganuvada - sameta]. . . . Srl-
Mahesacandra-Tatvanidhi-Yidyavinoda karttrka sampadita. . . .
Part II. (1928.) See Astottara-satopanisad. San. B. 980 (i)
-: Commentary by Suresacandra YedantatIrtiia. TJpanisada-
vall [Atharva-siras, Atharva-sikha . . . sameta]. Mula, Anvaya,
tippanl o . . . Srlmac- Charikaracaryya- krta- bha^anuyayl
[Yariga]-anuvada sahita . . . Srl-Haiipada-Cattopadliyaya-
sampadita . . . pp. 58-79. Vol 9. (1921.) See Upanisads.
San A. 121 (i)
-: °dipika by Narayana. The Atharvana Upanishads, with
the commentary of Narayana [including the . . . Atharva-
sikha . . .], Edited by Rainamaya Tarkaratna. pp. 229-238.
1872-74. See Upanisads: °dlpika by Nakayana. Bibl. Ind./76
- :• -Atharvva-vedlya-Sira o 8ikha-Upanisat (mula, dipika
o Yanganuvada-sameta) . . . SrI-Mahesacandra-Pfila karttrka
sahkalita. pp. . . . ; [1], 13 +[1]. [1883.] See Upanisads. 441
-: - Narayana-Samkarananda - viracita-dlpika-sametanam
. . . Upanisadam samuccayah . . . [containing the Atharva-sikha
• • •] PP- 1-5. 1895. See Upanisads : °dipika by Narayana.
27. H. 2
212
Atharva-sikha Upanisad : °dipika by Nakayana— cont.
-: - Atharvva-vedlya-sikhopanisat. Tlkayii Vaiiganuva-
dena ca sameta . . . Upendranatha-Mukliopadhyayena sam-
padita. pp. [i], 17-f [1], covers. 17x11 cm.
Vasunmtl Press : Calcutta , 1323 (1917). Sam. B. 151 ( b)
-: °vivarana by Ukanisad Braiimayogin. The Saiva-upanishads
[containing* . . . (2) Atharva-sikha, . . . Upanisad] witli the
commentary of Sri Upanishad-Brahmayogin edited by r Pandit
A. Maliadeva Sastri, . . . 1925. See Upanisads: vivarana by
U. B. San. D. 226 (c)
Atharva-sikhopanisad-dipika by Nakayana. See Atharva-sikha
Upanisad : °d by N.
Atharva-sikhopanisad-vivarana by Upanisad Braiimayogin. See
Atharva-sikha Upanisad : °vivarana by U. B.
Atharva-siras Upanisad [also called 8iras U.] Onpnek’hat . . . e
Persico idiomate ... in Latinum conversum . . . studio et
opera Anquetil Duperron . . . [. . . 9. Atharva-siras . . .]
(Oupnek’hat Athrb Sar, Ex Athrban Beid ... id est . . .
caput . . . Athrban Beid). Vol. II, pp. 12-26. 1802. See
Upanisads. 306. 29. A. 31-32
-Astottara-satopanisadah [. . . Atharva-siras . . . upanisat-
sametah] . . . Telugu char. pp. 238-242. 1883. See
Upanisads. 2. K. 11
-Seclizig [ . . , (39) Atharva-siras . . .] Upanishad’s des
Veda aus dem Sanskrit iibersetzt und mit Einleitungen und
Anmerkungen versehen von Dr. Paul Deussen. Die Upanishad’s
des Atharvaveda. pp. 716-725. 1897. See Upanisads.
16. Gk 10
-Vedanta-tatva-vodha. Dvitlya khan da Atharvva-vedan-
targata - Niralambopanisada o Atharvva-Sira Upanisadera
antargata Prasnottara . . . SrI-Kallcandra-Lahidi karttrka
[Vanga-bhasa]-anuvadita. Part II. pp. 33-39. [1.887.] See
Vedanta-tattva-bodha. 1040
-Sri-Upanisado. (Pujya - maharaja-Sri - Nathurama - Sarma-
pranlta . . . 107 [ . . . Atharva-siras, . . . ] Upanisadono
[Gujarati] sara.) pp, 718-719. 1913. See Upanisads. 19. F. 8
-Atliarva-sira-upanisad, Kalagni-rudropanisac ca. Grantha
char. pp. 16, covers. Title on cover. 14x11 cm.
Komalamba Press : Kumbalconam , 1923. San. B. 781 ( d )
-: Commentary by Suresacandka Vedantatirtiia. Upanisada-
val! [Atharva-siras . . . sameta] mula, anvaya, tippanl o . . .
Srimac-Chankaracaryya-krta - bhasyanuyay I [V aiiga]-anuvada
saliita . . . SrI-Haripada - Cattopadhyaya-sampadita . . .
pp. 1-58 Vol 9. (1921.) See Upanisads. San. A. 121 (i )
-: °dipika by Nakayana. The Atharvana Upanishads, with
the commentary of Narayana [including the Atharva-siras . . .].
Edited by Ramamaya Tarkaratna. pp. 1-10 and 42-60. 1872-74.
See Upanisads : °d. by N. Bibl. Ind./76
-:-Narayana-Samkarananda-viracita-dipika-sametanam
. . . Upanisadam samuccayah . . . [containing the . . . Atharva-
siras. . . . Upanisads]. pp. 7-[40, defective]. 1895. See
Upanisads : °dipika by Nakayana. 27. H. 2
213
Atharva-siras Upanisad : °dipika by Nakayana— cont.
-:-Atharvva-vediya Sira o Sikha-upanisat (Mfila, Dipika
o Varigiinuvada sameta) . . . Srl-Maliesacandra-Pala karttrka
sankalita. [1883.] See Upanisads. 441
-:-Atharvva-vedlya-Sira-upanisat. Tlkaya Variganuva-
dena ca sameta . . . Upendranatha - Mukhopadhyayena 'sam-
padita. pp. 56, covers. 18 x 11 cm.
Vasumatl Press : Calcutta , 1323 (1917). San. B. 157 ( d)
-: °vivarana by Upanisad Bkaiimayogin. The Saiva-upanishads
[containing . . . (3) Atharva-siras, . . . upanisad] with the
commentary of Sri Upanisliad-Brahmayogin, edited by Pandit
A. Mahadeva Sastri, . . . 1925. Sec Upanisads: °vivarana
by U. B. San. D. 226 (c)
Atharva-sira-upanisad-dipika by Nakayana. See Atharva-siras
Upanisad: °d. by N.
Atharva-sira-upanisad-vivarana by Upanisad Bkaiimayogin. See
Atharva-siras Upanisad : "vivarana by U. B.
Atharva-slrsa Upanisad. See Ganapaty-atharva-sirsa Upanisad
[also called Atharva-slrsa Upanisad].
Atharva-veda. Atliarva veda sanliita lieransgegeben von R. Roth
und W. D. Whitney [ends after the 19th kanda].
pp. [3], 390. Erste Abtlieilung. 28 x 17 cm.
Ferd. Diimmler : Berlin , 1855. 23. I. 1
-Atliarva veda sanhita herausgegeben von R. Roth . . . und
W. D. Whitney. . . .
pp. [4], 458. Erste Band, Text. 25 x 17 cm.
[Identical with the 1855 print, but with the addition of
kanda 20.] Ferd. Diimmler: Berlin , 1856. 18. H. 10
--pp. [3], 458. 26 x 17 cm. pp. 9-64. 23 x 14 cm.
[Another copy, including an index, pp. 9-64, with manuscript
additions. The foreword by Roth dated 1855 is omitted in
this print.] 23. I. 7
---2nd edition (1924). See beloiv. San. D. 138
-Atliarva Veda Sanhita. . . . Edited by Sewakl&l Karsandas.
pp. [1], 458. 25x17 cm.
Satya-Narayan Press : Bombay , 1884. 18. F. 12
-Atharva-veda Traduction et Commentaire . . . L’Atharva-
veda Traduit et Commente par Victor Henry. Imperfect :—
Book VII. pp. xv, 132, covers. 1892.
Books VIII and IX. pp, xii, 164, covers. 1894.
Books X, XI and XII. pp. xiii, [i], 264, covers. 1896.
Book XIII. pp. xii, 56, covers. 1891,
23x15 cm. J. Maisonneuve : Paris , 1891-96. San. C. 365
-The Hymns of the Atharva-veda translated with a popular
commentary by Ralph J. H. Griffith :—
Vol. I. 1895. pp. xviii, 520.
Vol. II. 1896. pp. [4], 502, covers.
25x16 cm. Luzac, London ; E. J. Lazarus : Benares , 1895-96.
8. I. 22-23
-Part I. pp. 521 [xviii]. Part II. pp. 9-484 [pages at
the beginning and end are wanting], covers. 22 X 14 cm.
E. J. Lazarus, Medical TIall Press : Benares , 1916-17.
San. C. 262 (ci)
214
Atharva-veda— cant.
-Hymns of the Atharva-veda together with extracts from the
ritual books and commentaries, translated by Maurice Bloom¬
field. Sacred Books of the East , XLII. pp. lxxiv, 71(1.
23 x 15 cm. Clarendon Press : Oxford, 1897. 300. 16. E. 17
-The Kashmirian Atharva-veda (School of the Paippaladas),
reproduced by chromophotography from the manuscript in the
University Library at Tubingen. Edited under the auspices of
the John Hopkins University in Baltimore, and of the Royal
Eberliard-Karls-University in Tubingen, Wiirttemberg, by
Maurice Bloomfield . . . and Richard Garbe:—
Part I. foil. [2], 3, plates 1-180.
Part II. foil. [1], plates 181-362.
Part III. foil. [1], plates 363-544.
39x31 cm. The John Hopkins Press, Baltimore
Martin Rommel : Stuttgart, 1901. 3 06 : 3 8 . - II. 19 "frl
-Atharva-veda saihliita. Translated with a critical and
exegetical commentary by William Dwight Whitney . . .
Revised and brought near to completion and edited by Charles
Rockwell Lanman. Harvard Oriental Series, Yols. VII-VIII.
pp. clxi + [8], 470, 1 plate; [4], 1 plate, 471-1054.
28x19 cm. Harvard University : f •
Cambridge, Massachusetts, 1905. 30 6. 7 » Gk 8 ; ^^
-The Kashmirian Atharva Veda. . . . Edited with critical
notes by Le Roy Carr Barrett. Journal of the American Oriental
Society, Yol. XXVI- .
Yale University Press : Neiu Haven, 1905- .
-Atharva-veda tradotto e commentato dal Dott. Ermenegildo
La Terza. Yol. I, fasc. 1. pp. 62 + [1], covers. 27 x 18 cm.
Naples, 1906- . San. F. 37
-Atharva-veda-bhasyam. . . . Arya [Hindl]-bhasayam anu-
vada - bliavarthadi - sahitam Samskrte vyakarana - niruktadi-
pramana-samanvitam ca. . . . sri-Pandita-Ksemakaranadasa-
Trivedinanirmitam. . . . Incomplete and imperfect. Parts 1-2,
4-5, 9-10, 12-14. * pp. 3138 [382-622, 1175-1984,
2439-2678 and 3139-4686 wanting]. 24x 15 cm.
Ohkara Press : Allahabad, 1912-18. San. D. 26
-- [Index.] pp. 4687-5103. 1921. See Atharva-veda.
Index. San. D. 964 ( b )
-Atharva-veda-bliasyam. Pandita - Ramayasatmajena P.
Hari sah kara-Sarnia- Dlksitena Samskrtarya-bhasabhyam nir-
mitam. pp. 3, 1, 64. 26x17 cm. In progress.
Svaminy Press : Meerut, 1916- . San. D. 30 (a)
- Atharva Yeda Sanhita lierausgegeben von R. Rotli . . . und
W. D. Whitney . . . zweite verbesserte Auflage besorgt von
Dr. Max Lindenau. pp. xix, 390, covers.
25x17 cm. Eerd. Dummler : Berlin, 1924. San. D. 138
--Editions of 1855 and 1856. See above.
23. I. 1, 18. H. 10, 23. I. 7
215
Atharva-veda— cont.
-Atharva-vcda-samhita [IIindl]-bhasa-bhasya . . . Bhasya-kara
Srl-Panclita Jayadevajl Sarmma, ... In progress.
Pt. I. pp. [2], 57, 720, covers.
Pt. II. pp. [2], 40, 267, 207, 148, 146, covers.
Pt. III. pp. [2], 82, 664, covers.
18 X 12 cm. Srl-Durgii Printing Works :
Ajmer , 1982-5 (1926-9)—. San. B. 894/1-3
-Atharva-veda-samhita [Hindi]-bhasa-bhasya-samhita . . .
lekhaka . . . Pam. Rajarama. . . .
(Kandas 1-3.) pp. 3, 146.
(Kandas 4-7.) pp. 8, 147-431, cover.
(Kandas 8-20.) pp. 4, 433-1006, 14, [ii].
25 x 16 cm. Bombay Machine Press: Lahore , 1929-31. San. D. 987
-Inni dell* Atharva-veda. Traduzione, introdozione e note di
Valentino Papesso. Testi e documenti per la storia delle religioni.
5. Religioni delV India vedismo e brahmanismo. pp. xv, 205, 16.
19 + 13 cm. Nicola Zanichelli: Bologna , 1933. San. B. 1139
Atharva-veda. Index :—
-. . . Index Verborum to the Published Text of the
Atharva-Veda. By William Dwight Whitney. . . . Journal
of the American Oriental Society , Vol. XII. pp. [ii], 383.
22 x 14 cm. New Haven , 1881. 305. 7. C
-A Complete Alphabetical Index of all the words in
the Atharvaveda. Prepared and Published by Swami Vish-
weslivaranand and Swami Nityanand. pp. [iii], 269, covers.
27 X 18 cm. Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1907. 6. K. 2
-Atharva- veda - samhitayah. Man trail am varnanu-
krama-sucl. 2nd ed. pp. 110, covers.
24x16 crn. Vaidika Press: Ajmer , 1967 (1910), 2. K. 1
-. . . Atharva-veda-bhasye samhitayah padanam varna-
nukrama - suci-patram . . . Sri - Pandita - Ksemakaranadasa-
Trivedina nirmitam. . . . pp. 4687-5103, covers. Title on cover.
25 x 16 cm. Narayana Press : Allahabad , 1921. San. D. 964 (b)
-Atharva - veda - samhitayah. Mantranam varnanu-
krama-suci. 3rd ed. pp. 110, covers. Title on cover.
25 x 16 cm. Vaidika Press : Ajmer , 1986 (1929). San. D. 962 ( d )
Atharva-veda. Selections : —
-Hundert Lieder des Atharva-veda, iibersetzt und mit
Bemerkungen versehen von Professor Dr. Grill. Programm des
Kbniglich Wilrttcm bergischen Evangelisch-theologischen Seminars
Maulbronn zum Schlusse des zweijahrigen Kurses , 1877-79.
pp. 77. 26x21 cm. Heinrich Laupp ; Tubingen , 1879. 170
- Hundert Lieder des Atharva-veda iibersetzt und mit
Textkritischen und sachlichen Erlauterungen versehen von Lie.
Dr. Julius Grill. (Zweite, vollig neubearbeitete Auflage.)
pp. xv, 206. 20 x 14 cm.
W. Kohlliammer: Stuttgart , 1888. 16. H. 3
-Philosophische Hymen aus der Rig- und Atharva-
veda-Sanliita verglichen mit den Philosophemen der altern
Upanishad’s. Von Dr. Lucian Scherman. 1887. See Rg-veda.
Selections. 162
216
Atharva-veda. Selections- — amt.
-Atharwaweda iibcrtragcn von Friedrich Riickert.
Ans deni unged ruck ten Nachlasse des Dichters zum ersten Male
lierausgegeben von Herman Kreyenborg. pp. xv, 229.
28x23 cm. Heinz Lafaire : Hanover , 1923. San. F. 15
-—— Otto Bohtlingk’s Sanskrit-Chrcstomathie [. . . (2)
Atharva-veda, lierausgegeben von Richard Garbo.
pp. 20-27. 1909 See Sanskrit-Chrestomathie. 8. K. 4
W 4 / r
Atharva-veda. With Commentaries:—
bhasya by Sayana. Atharva-veda samhita, with the
commentary of Sayan acharya. Edited by Shankar Pandurang
h r
Pandit, M.A.
Vol. I. pp. [5], 5, 796.
Vol. II. pp. [2, 1], 5, 796.
29 x 23 cm. Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1895.
Sew, f 34$
6, C
-: - Atliarvva-veda-samhita . . . Durga-dasa-
Lrihidi-Sarminana vyakhyata sampadita ca [with Sayana’s
bhasya, and Bengali translations and commentary by the editor],
pp. 464, 666, 762, 848, 704. 26 x 17 cm. Farts I and II are
imperfect. Prthivira Itihasa Press :
Howrah, 1326-32 (1919—1925-26). San. D. 113. E
-:- Selections. Rg-Atharva-sukta-samgrahah. Sri-
Sayanacarya-bhasya-sahitah Samskrta-bliusana . . . Laksana-
palena Sastrina . . . samgrliya sampaditah. (1928.) See
Rg-Atharva-sukta-samgraha : °bhasya by Sayana.
San. D. 797 ( b )
Atharva-veda-bliasya, compiled by Hakisamkara Sarman DIksita.
See Artharva-veda. Atharva-veda-bhasyain . . . Harisaiikara-
Sarma-Dlksitena Samskrtarya-bliasabhyam nirmitam. 1916- .
San. D. 30 (a)
Atharva-veda-bhasya, compiled by Ksemakaranadasa Trivedin.
See Atharva-veda. Atharva-veda-bhasyam. Arya-bhasayam
anuvada . . . saliitam . . . Ksemakaranadasa-Tidvedina nirrnitam.
1912- . San. D. 26
Atharva-veda-bhasya by Sayana. See Atharva-veda : °bhasya by
Sayana.
Atharva-veda-parisista [also called Atliarvana-parisista]. The
Parisistas of the Atharva veda. Edited by George Melville
Bolling . . . and Julius von Negelein. Yol, I. Text and
Critical Apparatus. pp. xxiv, 650 + [1]. 24x16 cm.
Otto Harrassowitz : Leipzig, 1909. 19. H. 18 & 20
Atharva-veda-pratisakhya [also called Saunakiya-caturadhyayika].
The Atharva-veda prati^akl^a, or Qaunakiya Caturadliyayika :
text, translation, ond notes. By William D. Whitney. (From
the Journal of the American Oriental Society, Yol. VII.)
pp. 285. 23 x 14 cm. New Haven, 1862. 18. G. 12
-The Atharva-pratisakhyam or the phonetico-grammatical
aphorisms of the Atharva-veda critically edited for the first
time . . . with an introduction and appendices by Vishva
Bandliu Vidyarthl Sastrl. Pt. I.
pp. [5], 79, [1], covers. 22 x 14 cm. Nirnayasagar Press,
Bombay ; Punjab University : Lahore, 1923. San. D. 347
217
Atharva - veda - samhita - bhasya by Sayana. See Atharva-veda :
°bhasya by S.
Atharva-vediya-panca-patalika. The Atliarva-vediya Pancha-pata-
lika. Throwing light on the arrangement, division and text of
the Atharva veda samhita, with a [Hindi | translation and an
index of the patrikas. Edited by Bhagawaddatta. ...
pp. [2], 14, [1], 39+[1], covers. 24X 16 cm.
Vidya-prakfisa Press : Lahore , 1920. San. D. 624 ( b )
Ati-Gopala-vallabha-ratna-samgraha by Gopalasastrin. Jivana
caritra Gopala 6 arm mil . . . ka aura Atl-Gopahi-vallabha-ratna-
samgraha jisako . . . Gopalasastrl gran tli a-kart til ne ...
chapavaya. pp. 49, [1], cover. 21 x 12 cm.
Punjab Economical Press : Lahore , 1910. 3493
Atimanusa-stava by Kuresa Misra : °vyakhya by Srinivasa Acarya.
Srlmat - Kuresa - Misra - viracitah Atimanusa-
stava . , . sametah] Panca-staviikhya-granthah . . . Srini-
vasacarya-viracita-vyakhya-grantha-sacivah. pp. 48-72. 1875
Sec Panca-stava by Kuresa Misra : °vyakhya by Srinivasa
Acarya. 12. H. 25
Atimanusa-stava-vyakhya by Srinivasa Acarya. See Atimanusa-
stava by Kuresa Misra : °vyakhya by S. A.
Atisuksmam Gaya-krtyam by Ciranjiva Sarman Maitiiila. Atha
Ga) r a-krtyam [Srl-Ciranjlva-Sarmmana Maithilena viracitain]
[followed by the Atisuksmam Gaya-krtyam. pp. 2 +[2],
covers. 1914. See Gaya-krtya, compiled by CiranjIva Sarman
Maitiiila. San. C. 11 ( h )
Atma-bodha by Samkara Acarya. Prabodh Chandrodaya, or, the
moon of intellect, . . . and Atma Bodli, or, the knowledge of
spirit. Translated from the Sanskrit and Pracrit, by J. Taylor,
pp. 83-94. 1811. See Prabodha-candrodaya by Krsna Misra.
Gen. Tr. 705
-Prabod’li Chandro’daya, or, the moon of intellect; . . . and
Atmabod’h, or, the knowledge of spirit. Translated from the
Shanscrit and Pracrit, by J. Taylor, M.D. pp. 89-121. 1812.
See Prabodha-candrodaya by Krsnamisra. 18. D. 27
-Kavya-sangraha . . . [containing the . . . Atma-bodha. . . ].
By Dr. John Haeberlin. pp. 489-495. 1847. See Kavya-
samgraha. 5. L. 6
-Bibliotheca Tamulica sive opera prsecipua Tamuliensium, \
edita, translata, adnotationibus glossariisque instructa a Carolo
Graul. Tomus primus: tria opera Indorum philosopliiani
orthodoxam exponentia in sermonem Germanicum translata atque
explicata. ([3] Atma Bod‘a Prakasika. Text, Ubersetzungund
Erklarung.j [Sanskrit text in Roman character, with German
translation ; and German translation of extracts from R. Kavi-
raja’s Tamil version of Krsnasastri’s Telugu commentaiy, Atma-
bodha-prakasika]. Vol. I, pp. 173-203. 21x13 cm.
Dorffling and Franke : Leipzig , 1854. Tam. C. 13
-Srlmae-Ghamkara-Bhagavat-padulu . . . Atma-bodliamane-
dunuttama vedilinta prakaranamunu . . . Puranam Krsna-
sastrulugaru Atma-bodha-prakasika. Anedu pratipacla-tlkanu
tatparya nirupanainutoiitimdlira bhasanerpatici. Teluyu char.
pp. [1], 50. 21 x 14 cm.
Yivekadarsa Press : Madras , [1858]. 1472
218
Atma-bodha by Samkara Acauya— coni.
-Srlinac-Chamkara - bliagavat - piijya - padulace . . . raciyim¬
pabadina I Yatmabodhamanu gramthamu ; Srlmat Prnjnana-
ghanemdra-svamuhivarice ceyabadina Amdlira-tlka-tatparya-
mutonu. Telucju char. pp [ 1], 52. 22x14 cm.
Vidya-niketana Press ; Madras , 1894. 996
-Atmabodha ou do la connaissancc de Pesprjt. Version
comrnentee du poeme vedantique de Qankara Acharya, par
M. Felix Neve. Extrait no. 1 de Vannee 1866 du Journal
Asiatique. pp. 96. 22x14 cm.
Imprimerie Imperiale : Paris , 1866. 13. Or. 42
-Vedanta tray! arthat Tattva-vodlia, Atma-vodha . . . [Manna-
lala-krta Hindi-anuvada sanieta]. foil. . . . ; 14+[1]. . . .
[1868.] See Vedanta-trayl. 8. H. 34
-P a ram a r tli a-j n a i i a - r a t n a k ar a [. . . Atma-bodba . . . sameta]
. . . sri Kesavacandra Raya karmmakara karttrka Gaudiya-
bhasaya bhasantarita. . . . pp. 53-72. [1869.] See Para-
martha-jnana-ratnakara, compiled by Kesavacandka Raya. 626
-Kavya-samgrabah [ . . . Atma-bodha . . . prabhrti] panca-
saptati-Samskrta-kavyatniakah . . . 8ri-Jlvananda-Vid)^asagara-
Bhattacaryyena sankalitah samskrtas ca. pp. 552-559. 1872.
2nd ed. 1886/ See Kavya-samgraba. 13. C. 14 ; 13. D. 17
-Prabodha cliandrodaya, . . . and Atmabodha, . . . Trans¬
lated from the Sanskrit and Prakrit, by J. Taylor, JV1.D.
pp. 104-140. 1872. See Prabodha-candrodaya by Krsnamisra.
4. C. 27
-Kavya-sangralia. . . . Part 11. [Containing the . . . Atma-
bodha . . .] pp. 281-287. 1874. See Kavya-samgraha. 983
-Vedanta - sastram. Atmanatma - vivekah Atnm - bodhas ca.
pp. . . . 6. . . . [1876.] See Atmanatma-viveka by Samkaka
Acauya. 450
-Paramartha-jnana-ratnakara [. . . Atma-bodha . . . sameta]
. . . Sri Kesavacandra Raya karmmakara karttrka Godlya-
bliasaya bhasantarita o viracita. pp. 53-72. 1878. See Para¬
martha-jnana-ratnakara. 605
-Atma-bodha satika [arthilt Hindl-tika-sahita]. Racanara
tatha prasiddha karanara SvamI Muktanamda Paramahnmsa.
pp. 64, covers. 15 x 12 cm.
United Printing Press: Ahmedabad , 1934 (1879), 1599
-Srlmac-Chamkara-Bhagavat-padnlavarivalla raciyimpabadina
Atma - bodhamu. Idi Ve. Vemkataramana-Sastrulugarivalla
raciyimpabadina Atma-bodha-vivaranamu. Ann Tenugu-
vyakhyanamutoti. Telucju char. pp. [1], 60.
18x11 cm. Adi-Sarasvati-nilaya Press : Madras, 1881. 1485
-Atha Vedamta-stotra-samgraha [. . . Atma-bodha . . .
sameta] prarambhah. foil. 6-12. [1884.] See Vedanta-stotra-
samgraha. 448
-Vedanta-ratnavall. Dvitlya-kalpah. Mula o Variganuvada-
sameta . . . “ Aparoksanubhuti ” o “ Auna-vodlia ” . . . Sri
Mahesacandra Pala kai’ttrka sankalita. Part II. pp. . . . ; 20.
[1884.] See Vedanta-ratnavall. 1020
219
Atma-bodha by Samkara Acarya— cont.
-Bedanta-trayl . . . Atma-boclha . . . [Hindl]-bhasa-tlka
lcarake . . . Pandita Mannalalane prakasita kiya. pp. 14-37.
[1884.] See Vedanta-trayl. 432
-Mukti - sopilna [Vaiiganuvada - sameta]. Arthat Moksa-
dlrarmma-visayaka [. . . Atma-bodha . . . prabhrti] katipaya
Kara gran them samgraha. pp. 58-74. [1884.] See Mukti-
sopana. 16. E. 22
-Atma-vodha. Pamdita - Bhavanidatta . . . krta - [Hindi]-
bhasa-tlka. pp. 31, covers. 24x16 cm. Jvaliiprasilda and
Govindaprasada : Morcidabad , 1941 (1884). 1605
- Atmabodha. Translated from the Sanskrit text of Srimat
Sankara-chary a with copious annotations by Amritalal Basil,
pp. [5],46. 19x12 cm. Vedanta Press : Calcutta, 1885. 4.B. 6
-Prabodha chandrodaya . . . And Atmabodha,or the knowledge
of spirit. Translated . . . by J. Taylor. . . . pp. 85-96.
1886. See Prabodha-candrodaya by Krsnamisra. San. D. 665
-Srlmac - Chamkara - Bhagavat - pad ulavarivalla raciyimpaba-
dinaAtina-bodliamu. Idi srlmat-Paramahamsetyadi-birudamkita
Prajnanaghanemdra-Svamulavarice raciyimpabadina Tenugu-
vyakhyanamutoti. Telugu char. pp. [1], 61 18 x 11 cm.
Adi-Sarasvati-nilaya Press : Madras, 1887. 397
-Brhat-stotra-ratnakarah. Asyayam [. . . Atma-bodha . . .
sametah] . . . (144) stotratmakah prathamo bhagah. pp. 321-
329.' [1888.] See Brbat-stotra-ratnakara. Parti. 4. B. 16
-A compendium of the Raja yoga philosophy, comprising the
principal treatises of Shrimat Sankaraeharya [namely . . .
Atma-bodha . . .] translated into English], pp. 46-68. 1888.
See Compendium of the Raja-yoga philosophy. 6. C. 10
-Samkaracarya-pamca-ratna. (. . . Atma-bodha . . .) Mula
saliita suddha Gurjara-bhasamtara. pp. . . . 32*; . . . 1892.
See Samkaracarya-panca-ratna. 6. B. 8
- Prabodha cliandrddaya or rise of the moon of intellect . . .
and Atma bodha or the knowledge of self. Translated from
the Sanskrit and Prakrit, by J. Taylor, M.D. pp. 85-96.
1893. See Prabodha-candrodaya by Krsnamisra. 21. E. 26
-Sri-Sankaracliarya’s miscellaneous works. Vol. IV. [Con¬
taining the Atma-bodha. . . .] Edited by A. Mahadeva Sastri
. . . and Panditaratnam K. Rangacharya. pp. 9. 1899. See
Sri-Sankardchdrya’s miscellaneous works. 24. BB. 23
-Atmanatma-viveka . . . and Atma b6dha by Shrimat Shan-
karacharya. Translated from the original by Mohini M.
Chatterjee. pp. 25-66. [1905.] See Atmanatma-viveka by
Samkara Acarya. 3408
-Sankaracaryya-granthavall. Prathama-bhaga . . . Saiikara-
caryya-krta-[ . . . Atma-bodha . . .]-astadasa-pustaka . . .
Prasannakumara-Sastri-Bhattacaryya-krta-Variganuvada-sahita.
pp. 193-207. [1908.] See Samkaracarya-granthavall.
23. E. 18
- Atma-vodha [Utkala-anuvada-sameta] Sri - Sahkaracaryya-
pranlla . . . Pandita Sri Dharanldhara Misra . . . dvara
anuvadita. Oriya char. pp. [1], 2, 47, covers. Title on cover.
18 x 11 cm. Premier Press : Sambalpur, 1909. San. B. 507 (6)
220
Atma-bodha by Samkara Acarya— conb.
-Sri Oahknracariya Svamikal arujicceyta Atma-potakamum
Tattuva-potakamum ... Ve. Kuppusvami Raj u avarkal iyarriya
Tamilurai mutaliyavarrutan. Nfiyari and Tamil char. Can-
Icarakirantavali 2 yuttakam. pp. [5], 67, cover,s. 22 x 13 cm.
Vidya-vinodinl Press : Tanjore , 1910. 3497
-- Select Works [namely . . . Atma-bodha . . . ] of Sri-Sankara-
charya. Samskrit text and English translation. Translated by
S. Venkataramanan. pp. 160-182. [1911.] See gamkara-
carya-granthavali. 20. B. 16
-Miscellaneous Prakaranas, Yol I [containing . . . Atma-
bodha, . . . ]. pp. [i], 57-66. [1910.] See Prakarana-pra-
bandhavali [collected prakaranas] by Samkara Acarya. 18. C.l
-Srlmac-Chamkara . .. Acarya pranltamaina Atma-bodhamu.
([P. Krsna-Sastri-viracita-] Amdhra-tika-tatparya-sahitamu.)
Telugu char. pp. 55, covers. 18 X 11 cm.
Adi-Sarasvatl-nilaya Press : Madras, 1911. 3462
-Brihat stotra muktahar [ . . . (201) Atma-bodha, ...]...
containing 256 stotras, . . . Pt. 1. 1st and 2nd ed. 1912,
1923. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. 11. C. 3, San. A. 100
-Gita - pamca - ratna [ . . . Atma-bodha . . . sahita . . . ]
Ani itara dharmika-prakaranem. pp. 272-278. 1914. See
Bhiagavad-glta [from the Maha-bharata]. 5. B. 3
- grl-gamkaracaryanam [(1) Sadhana-panca-stotra . . . (8)
Atma-bodha . . .] astadasa ratno . . . Sriman Nathurama krta
. . , [Gujarati]-Bliavartlia-dipika namanl tlka sahita. 1914.
See grl-Samkaracaryanam astadasa ratno. San. B. 524
-. . . Atma-vodha [ Vanganuvada-samet.a]. Srlmad-Bhagavac-
Ohahkaracaryya-viracita . . . Srlynkta Vipinavihari Deva-
sarmma Vedanta-bhusana karttrka anudita o sampadita . . .
pp. [4], 1 plate, 63 + [3], covers. 17 x 11 cm. Hita-vadl
Steam Machine Press: Calcutta , 1322 (1914). San. B. 808 (a)
-Atma Bodha (Selbsterkenntnis) von Sankaracharya . . .
iibersetzt von Franz Hartmann, M.D. 2nd ed.
pp. [1], iii, 19, covers. 20x13 cm.
Theosopliisches Verlagshaus : Leipzig, [1914]. San. B. 342
-Atma-bodhah . . . grlmac-Chankaracarya-pranltah. Pan-
dita- Ramasvarupa - Sarmmana pranltayil sanvaya - [Hindi] -
bhasa-tlkaya sahitah . . . pp. 89. 16 x 13 cm.
Native Opinion Press: Bombay , 1972 (1916). Sam. B. 149 ( b )
-Sarikaracarya-pranIta . . . Atma-bodha . . . Suryadlna
Sukula krta [Hindi] bbasa . . . tlka sahita.
pp. [i], 39. 14x9 cm.
Navala Kishore Press : Lucknow, 1916. San. A. 43
-Srlmac-Cliamkara -Bhagavat-padacarya-pranltamaina Atma-
bodliamu. Sri - Prajnanamda - Ghanemdra - Svami - viracita
Amdhra-tika-tatparya-sahitamu. Telugu char.
pp. 72, covers. 16 X 10 cm.
Adi-Sarasvatl-nilaya Press : Madras, 1918. San. B. 808 (6)
-Select works [ . . . (6) Atma-bodha, . . .] Samskrit text
and English translation. Translated by S. Venkataramanan.
2nd ed. 1921. See Select Works of Sri Sankaracharya.
San. B. 1091
221
Atma-bodha by Samkara Acarya— cont.
-Sri Carikaracariyasvamika] arujicceyta Atmapotamum
Tattuvapotamum . . . Ve. Kuppusvamiraju ennuin ... Vi.
Pirahmananta Svamikal iyarriya Tamilurai . . . mufcaliya-
varrutan. Pt. 2. 2nd ed. Tamil and Niiyari char.
pp. [1], 2 plates, 2-f [1], 68, covers. 23 x 14 cm.
“ Vais” Press: Tanjore, 1921 (1923 on cover). San. D. 805
-Minor Works of Shankaracharya [Works of Shankaracharya,
Vol. IV, containing . . . (2) Atma-bodha, . . .] ... Indited
by Hari Raghunath Bhagavat, B.A. Part J. 1924. See Minor
Works of Shankaracharya. San. B. 681/4
-Sat-cakra . . . Atma-bodha, . . . [Vaiiganuvada - sameta]
Sri-Haripada-Deva-Sarmmana karttrka sampadita. (1926.)
See Sat-cakra. San. D. 921
-Satlka-Siddlianta-vindu-[tatha . . . (5) Atma-bodha, . . .]-
samvalita - Sarikara-grantha-ratnavall [Variganuvada - sameta].
. . . Srlyukta Aksayaknmara-Sastri karttrka anudita o
sampadita. Part I. (1927.) See Samkara-grantha-ratnavali.
Sam. B. 629/1
Atma-bodha by Samkara Acarya. With Commentaries:—
°dipika by Bhaiimananda. Atha [Atma-pancaka-Rirvana-
satka-sameta] satikatma-bodha-prarambliah.
foil. [1], 26 + [lj. 23 x 15 cm., oblong.
Jagad-isvara Press : Bombay , 1938 (1881). 328
°prakarana-vyakhya. The Atma-bodha, with its commen¬
tary ; also the Tattwa-bodha : being two treatises on Indian
pantheism. pp. [3], 29, 9 [1]. 21 x 13 cm.
Orphan School Press: Mirzapore , 1852. 1246 & 2. G\ 22
°prakasika by Visvesvara Pandita. Vakya-vrttih. Tatha
Atma-bodhah . . . Visvesvara - Pandita-racitaya vyakliyaya
sametah [Malaya] - bhasanuvada-sahitas ca. L. Pi. Su-
brahmanya Sastrikalal ceyyappatta bhasanuvadattota kutiyata.
Malayalam char. 1904. See Vakya-vrtti by Samkara Acarya :
c prakasika by Visvesvara Pandita. 3427
°tika. Srlmac-Chamkai’a-Bhagavat-padacarya-krtah Atma-
bodhakhya-Vedanta-sara - granthah. Sri - Govinda - Bhagavat -
padacarya-sisya-krta-tika-sametah. Grantlia char. pp. [1], 2.
21 x 13 cm. Vidya-kalpa-taru Press : Madras, [1894]. 429
Atma-bodha-dipika by Braiimananda. See Atma-bodha by Samkara
Acarya : °dlpika by B.
Atma-bodha-prakarana-vyakhya. See Atma-bodha by Samkara
Acarya : °prakarana-vyakhya.
Atma-bodha-prakasika by Visvesvara Pandita. See Atma-bodha
by Samkara Acarya : °prakasika by V. P.
Atma-bodha-tika. See Atma-bodha by Samkara Acarya : °tlka.
Atma-bodha Upanisad. See Atma-prabodha Upanisad [also called
Atma-bodha U.]
Atma-cintana. Atha Vedamta-stotra-samgraha [. . . Atma-cintana,
. . . sameta]-prarambhah. foil. 3--4, [1890.] See Vedanta-
stotra-samgraha. 388
222
Atma-dar£ana by BelIrama. Atma-darsanam . . . Vellrilma-krtam
Mahata-Karmacanda-vinirmita-[Hindi-]bliasa-vyakliyaya sama-
larikrtam.
pp. [iii], 1 plate, 313, [v], cover. Title from cover. 16 x 10 cm.
Lakshmi Narayan Press: Mora da-bad , 1969 (1912). San. B. 92
Atma-darsana-gita by Bummiisauaka. See Atma-pradlpa by
Buddiiisagara : c tlka by the same. Muni-varya . . . Buddhi-
sagarajl - krta, svopajha-tlka-sahita, Atma-pradlpa grantba
[Atma-darsana-gita]. 1909. 22. C. 6
Atma-darsana-yoga by Saccidananda Svamin . . . Atma-darsana-
yoga . . . Saccidananda-Svami karttrka pranlta [o Yanga-
bhasaya anuvadita].
pp. [3], 20, 1 plate, 744, covers. 18 x 12 cm. Ramakrsna
Printing Works : Benares , 1331 (1924). San. B. 1014 (a)
Atma-garha-stava by Hemacandra Acarya. Srl-Ratnakara-Suri-jl-
krta-PamcavIsI . . . tatha Sri Hemacamdracarya-krta-Atma-
garha-stava chuta sabdana [Gujarati]-artlia, gatha, sabdartba
vigere satlie. 1909. See Pancavisi by Ratnakaka Suki.
San. B. 863 (i)
Atma - hita - kara - Adhyatmika - vastu - samgraha. Atma-liita-kara
Adhyatmika - vastu - samgraha [ Gujaratl-gadya-padya-sameta].
ParopakTiraya satdm mbhutayah , No. 52. pp. 4, 183 + [1],
22 x 14 cm. Vasanta Press : Ahmedabad , 1926. San. D. 591
Atma-jnana-nirnaya. Sat-cakra. Atma-jnana-nirnaya,
[Yafiganuvada - sameta]. Sri - Haripada - Deva - Sarmmana
karttrka ss.mpadita. (1926.) See Sat-cakra. San. D. 921
Atma-jnana-nirnaya [from the Maha-nirvana-tantra]. Satya-
dharmma o Nitya - jnana - pravodhaka Arthat . . . Maha-
nirvvana - tantrokta - Atma - jnana - nirnaya. . . . Srlyukta
Ramakrsna Vidyaratna karttrka Gaudiya-bliasaya anuvadita.
pp. 36-42. [1865.] See Satya-dharma o Nitya-jnana-
prabodhaka. 1392
-Paramartha-jnana-ratnakara [ . . . Atma-jnana-nirnaya . . .
sameta] . . . Sri Kesavacandra Raya karmmakara karttrka
Gaudlya-bhasaya bhasantarita o viracita. pp. 45-52. 1869,
187S. See Paramartha-jnana-ratnakara, compiled by Kesava¬
candra Raya. 626,605
-Mukti - sopana [Yafiganuvada- sameta].. Arthat Moksa-
dharmma-visayaka [ . . . Atma-jnana-nirnaya . . . prabhrti]
katipaya sara grantliera samgraha. pp. 51-58. [1884.] See
Mukti-sopana. 16. E. 22
Atma-jnanopadesa-prakarana [also called Atma-jnanopadesa-vidhi]
by Samkara Acarya. (Pratna - kamra - nandinl . . . iha
prakasitanam yathakramam sucl . . . Atma-jnanopadesa-
vidhih . . . ) [Satyavrata-Samasramina sampaditam]. 1867-69.
See Pratna-kamra-nandinl. 12. M. 1
-: °tika by Anandagiri. Tattva-kusumanjali [Yahganuvada-
sameta]. Arthat Bhagavan-Sankaracaryya-krta-aprakasita-
prabandha-mala. Dvitlya-bliaga [Atma-jnanopadesa-vidhi . . .
sameta], pp. [1], 1 plate, 88 . . . [1884.] See Tattva-
kusumanjali. 268
-:-A Handbook of Hindu Pantheism. The Atma-
jnanopadesa vidhi, of Sankaracharya with Anandagiri’s
Commentary. Translated into English with an Introduction by
Yogesa Chandra Sastree. pp. xiv + [1], 60, covers. 19 X 13 cm.
The Commercial Printing Works : Calcutta, 1900, 4. C. 33
223
Atma-jnanopadesa-prakarana-tika by Anandagiri. See Atma-
jnanopadesa-prakarana by Samkara Acaiiya : °tika by A.
Atma-jnanopadesa-vidhi [also called Atma-jrianopadesa-prakarana]
by Samkara Acarya. See Atma-jnanopade3a-prakarana by g. A.
Atmakanmla Jaina Library, No 6. ... Sri - Subhaslla - Gani-
sarikalita Punyadhana-nrpa-katha. Samsodhaka Muni-Srl-
Samkaravijayajl. (1918.) See Punyadhana-nrpa-katha by
SuihiasIla Ganin. San. F. 40 (c)
Atma-khyati by Amrtacandra Sum. See Samaya-prabhrta by
Kundakunda Acarya : A. by A. S.
Atmamrta by Narayana Daksaga Aramriiula. [Atmamrtam.]
pp. 12. No title page. 18 x 11 cm.
Medical Hall Press : Benares, [1908]. 3461
Atmanam nityatvam [from the Bhagavad-glta]. Ratna-mala.
Tlka-sameta [. . . Atmanam mtyatva . . .] stotradi-samahrtih.
gii-Saradacarana-Mitra-sahkalita. . . . pp. 35-37. [1887.]
See Ratna-mala, compiled by Saradacarana Mitra. 284
A tmanan do-gra ntlia-ratna-mala:—
[Without number .] Sri-Mnni-Lalitavijayenaviracitam Sudar-
sana-caritam [apparently published as part of this series].
1914. See Sudarsana-carita by Lalitavijaya, Muni. 13. B. 6
No. 2. Dharmasekhara-Gani-viracitam . . . Ksullaka-
bhavnvali-prakaranam. 1911. See Ksullaka-bhavavali-praka-
rana by Dharmasekhara Ganin : °avacuri. 13. B. 7
No. 3. Dharmaghosa-Suri-padaih pranila . . . Loka-nali-
dvatrimsika [Caturavijaya-Muni-samsodhita]: 1911. #eeLoka-
nali-dvatrimsika by Diiarmagi-iosa Suri: °avacuri. 13. B. 8
No. 5. Dliarmaghosa-Suri-pada-pranitam . . . Kala-sapta-
tikabhidhanam prakaranam [Caturavijaya-Muni-samsodhitam].
1911. See Kala-saptatika by Diiarmgiiosa Suri : °tika. 13.B. 9
No. 6. Dharmaghosa-Suri-pada-pranltah . . . -Deha-sthiti-
stavah. 1911. See Deha-sthiti-stava by Diiarmaghosa Suri.
13. B. 10
No. 8. Kulamanclana-Suri-pada-pranltam . . . Kaya-sthiti-
stotrabhidhanam prakaranam . . . [Caturavijaya-Muni-sampa-
ditam]. 1911. See Kaya-stbiti-stotra by Kulamandana Suri :
°avacuri. 13. B. 11
No, 9. Srlmad-Vijayavimala - Gani- viracitam Sri Bhava-
prakaranam (svopajhavS.curnya sam atari kr tarn). 1911. See
Bhava-prakarana by Vijayavimala Ganin : °avacuri by the
same. 13. B. 12
No. 11. Srlmad-Yijayavimala-Gani-viracita . . . Yicara-
paricasika [Caturavijaya-Muninasampadita]. 1913. SeeY icara-
paiicasika by Vijayavimala Ganin : °avacuri by the same.
13. B. 13
No. 13. Srlmad - Ratnasimha - Suri - viracita - vrtti - sahita
Paramanu-khanda-sat-trimsika. [Caturavijaya - Munina sam¬
padita]. 1913. See Paramanu-khanda-sat-trimsika : °vrtti
by Ratnasimiia Suri. 13. B. 14
No. 15, Devendra-Surlndra-samdrbdham Deva-vandana . . .
bhasya-trayam. (. . . Somasundara-Suri-viracitavacuri-bhu-
sitam). 1912. See Caitya-vandanadi-bhasya-traya by JDevenora
Suri : °avacuri by Somasundara Suri. 26. B. 5
224
Atman anda-grantha-ratna-mala— cant.
No. 16. Tapagaeehadhipa - ttrmiad - Devendra - Suri - sam-
drbdlia Siddha-paneasika (avaourya sanialaiikrta) 1914. See
Siddha-panca^ika by Dicvkndka Suki : °avacuri by the same.
25. B. 12
No. 17. A u an d av i j ay a- v i ra c i ta- v r tt i -sal i i lain Ai m ay a- lime 1 i a-
kulakam. 1912. See Annaya - uncha - kulaka: 'vrtti by
Anandayj.jaya. 26. B. 6
No. 19 [?]. Prasnollara-pnspa-mala . . . Hamsavijayajl-
viracita 205 prasnottara-saingraha. 1911. See Prasnottara-
puspa-mala by PIamsavijaya. 6. B. 46
No. 19. Samayasundara - Gani-viracita - svopajnavacuri-
sahitam Alpa - baliulva - garbhitarn srl-MaliavIra-stavana.m.
Tatha savacurikam Maha-dandaka - stotrapara - paryayalpa-
babutva-vicara-stavanam. Edited by Caturavijaya Muni. 1913.
See Mahavlra-stavana by Samayasundara Ganin : °avacuri by
the same. 13. B. 15
No. 20. Haribhadra - Suri-viracita-Yyjlkhya - samalankrtam
eirantanaearya-krtam Panca-sutram. 1914. See Panca-Stitra :
°vyakhya by H. S. 13. B. 16
No. 21. Jayasekliara-Suri-racitam. Srl-Jambu-svami-caritam.
1911. See Jambu-svami-carita by Jayaskkiiara Suri. 13. B. 17
No. 22. Vacanacarya-Somamandana-viracitam Srl-Ratna-
gopala - nrpa - katlianakam. [Caturavijaya-Munina samsod-
hitam.] 1913. See Ratnagopala-nrpa-kathanaka by Soma-
MANDANA GANIN. 13. B. 18
No. 26. Sr l m ad - V ij ay al ak s m I - S u ri - v i raci tarn Sri-Paryusanil-
parvastahnika-vyakhyanam. 1914. See Paryusana-parva-
stahnika-vyakhyana by VijayalaksmI Sum. 13. B. 19
No. 27. Bhavavijaya-Gani-viracita Campaka-mala-katlia . . .
Muni-Caturavijayena sodhita. 1913. See Campaka-mala-katha
by Bhayayijaya Ganin. 13. B. 44
No. 28. Srlmaj - Jinaharsa - Gani - samkalita Samyaktva-
kauinudl . . . [Caturavijaya-Munina sainpadita]. 1914. See
Samyaktva-kaumudI by Jinaharsa Ganin. 13. B. 45
No. 29. Sr I m a j -Jin ama n d an a - G a n i-gu m phi tam Sraddha-
guna-vi varan am . . . Caturavijayena sodhitam. 1914. See
Sraddha-guna-vivarana by Jinamandana Ganin. 13. B. 48
No. 30. Santi - Suri - sarikalitam svopajna - vrtti - sametam
Dharma-ratna-prakaranam . . . Caturavijayena samsodhitam.
1913. See Dharma-ratna-prakarana : °vrtti by Santi Suri.
13. B.42
No. 31. Upadhyilya . . . Vinayavijaya . . . viracitaya
Subodhikabhidhaya vrttya samalankrtam . . . Kalpa-sutram.
1915. See Kalpa-sutra by Biiadrabaiiu : Subodhika by Vina¬
yavijaya Ganin. 17. B. 38
No. 32. SrImad-Uttaradhyayana-^sutram . . . Srmiad-Bhavavi-
jaya-Gani-viracitaya vivrttya samalankrtam. 1915, 1918. See
Uttaradhyayana-sutra : °vrtti by Bhavavijaya Ganin.
25. B. 1; 24. B. 16
No. 33. Srlmat-Somadharma-Gani-viraeita Upadesa-sapta-
tih . . . Muni-Sri-Caturavijayena samsodhita. 1915. See
Upadesa-saptati by Somadharma Ganin. 17. B. 46
225
Atman an da-gran tlia-ratna-milla— cont.
No. 34. Jinamandana-Gani-viracitah Kumarapala-praban-
dhah . . . Muni . . . Caturavijaya-samsodhitah. 1915. See
Kumarapala-prabandha by Jinamandana Ganin. 17. B. 47
No. 38. Yasovijayopadhyaya - sarnkalitam . . . Sri-.Tnana-
sara-siitram . . . Muni-Lalifavijayena sainsodliitam. L914.
See Jnana-sara-sutra by Yasovijaya : Jnana-manjari-tlka by
Devacandra Yatipati. 17. B. 39
No. 39. Devanandacarya-viracitam svopajha-tlka-samalari-
krtam Samaya-sara-prakarana.nl Caturavi jayena samsodhitam.
1915. See Samaya-sara by Devananda Acarya : °tika by the
same. * 17. B. 49
No. 40. Vidvad-varya-Srlmad-Ratnamandana-Gani-viracitah
Sukrta-sagarah . . . Sri mac - Caturavijayena samsodhitah.
1916. See Sukrta-sagara by Ratnamandana Ganin. 13. B. 52
No. 44. Srlmac-Chltaratna-Suri-krtah Catur-vinisati-Jina-
stuti-samgrahah (Oaitya-vandana-Catur-vimsatikah). 1914.
See Catur-vimsati-Jina-stuti-samgraha by Si la r at n a Suri.
13. B. 20
No. 46. Ratnasekhara . . . sankalitam . . . Laghu-ksetra-
sam fi s a-prakaran am , , . Danavijaya-Ganina sainsodliitam.
1915. See Laghu-ksetra-samasa-prakarana by Ratnasekhara :
°vivarana by the same. 13. B. 53
No. 47. See Brhat-samgrahanI by Jinabiiadra Ganin : °vrtti
by Malayagiri Suri. 1917. 28. B. 2
No. 48. See Mahavlra-cariya by Nemicanda Suri. (1916-17.)
28. B. 3
[ Without number .] Gunaratna - Suri - viracita - vrtty - upetah
. . . Sad-darsana-samuccayah . . . Danavijaya-Ganibliis sam¬
sodhitah. 1919. See Sad-darSana-samuccaya by Haribhadra
Suri : Tarka-rahasya-dipika by Ganaratna Suri. 25. B. 16
No. 50. Candrarsi-Maliattara- . . . sandrbdhah . . . Panca-
sangrahah . . . Danavijaya-Gani-samsodliitah. 1919. See
Panca-samgraha by Oandrarsi Mahattara: °tika by Malaya¬
giri Suri. 26. B. 3
No. 52. Satikas catvarah . . . karma-granthah . . . Catura-
vijayena sodhitah. 1915. See Karma-vipaka by Garga Rsi :
Karma-vipaka-vrtti by Paramananda Suri. 25. B. 2
No. 53. . . . Srimad-Ratnasekhara-Suri-sahkalita . . •
vSambodha-saptatih. . . . Srlmac-Cat.uravijaya-Mimina samsod-
hita. [1916.] See Sambodha-saptati by Ratnasekhara Suri :
°vivarana by Gunavijaya Ganin. 13. B. 54
No. 54. Ratnaprabha - Suri - viracita T\uvalaya-mala-katha.
Sil ca . . . Caturavijaya-Muni-varaih samsodhita. 1916. See
Kuvalaya-mala-katha by Ratnaprabha Suri. 13. F. 28
No. 55. Yasovijaya . . . racita-svopajna-vrtti-samalahkrtam
Samacarl-prakaranam Aradhaka-viradhaka-catur-bhahgi-praka-
ranara ca . . . Caturavijaya-Munina sainsodliitam. 1916. See
Samacarl-prakarana. San. E. 48
[ Without number. ] Mahopadhyaya- Sri mac - Caritrasundara-
Gani-viracitam Kumarapala-caritra-maha-kavyam. 1916. See
Kumarapala-caritra by Caritrashnoara Gantn. San. E. 28
p
226
Atmananda-grantha-ratna-mala— cont.
No. 62. Navangi-vrtti-kara-Srlmad-Abhayadeva-Suri-viracite
Panca-nirgranthl- Prajnapanopariga-trtlya - pada-samgralianl -
prakarane (savacurnikc) . . . Muni-Caturavijayena samsodhite.
(1917-18.) See Panca-nirgrantbl by Abiiayadeva Suri.
28. B. 4
No. 63. Srlmaj - Jinaharsa - Gani - viracita Rayanaseharl-
kahil. . . . Muni-Caturavijayena samsodhitam. [1918.] See
Eatnasekhari-katba by Jinaiiarsa Ganin. 24. B. 7
No. 65. Caritraratna-Gani-viracitah Dana-pradlpah . . .
Muni-Caluravijayena samsodhitah. 1917. See Dana-pradlpa
by Caritraratna Ganin. 10. B. 29
No. 66. Savrttikani Bandha - hetudaya - tribharigl jagha-
nyotkrsta-pada eka-kalamgunasthanakesu bandlia-hetu-praka-
rana Caturdasa - jlva - sthanesu jaghanyotkrstapade yuga-
pad - bandha - lietu - prakarana Bandhodaya-satta - prakaranani.
[1917.] See Bandha-hetudaya-tribhahgl-prakarana by Haksa-
kula GanIndra : °tlka. & '7
No. 67. Maliopadhyaya-8rImaj-Jinamandana- Gani-viracita
Dliarma-pariksa. [1917.] See Dharma-parlksa by Jina-
MANDANA GaNIN. 25. B. 18
No. 68. Srl-Somatilaka-Suri-viracitam . . . Saptati-sata-
stliana-prakaranam . . . Muni - Caturavijayena samsodhitam.
1918. See Saptati-sata-sthana-prakarana by Somatilaka Suri *.
°vrtti by Devavijaya. 26. B. 4
No. 69. Ceiya-vamdana-maha-bhasam. See Caitya-va»dana- '
maha-bhasya by Santi Suri : chaya by Oaturavijaya, Becara-
dasa, and others. 1977 (1921). San. D. 367
No. 71. ... Srlmad-Dharmasagara-Gani-viracita-Kiranavali-
vrttya yuktam . . . Kalpa-sutram. 1922. See Kalpa-stitra
by Bhadraraiiu Svamin : Kiranavall by Dharmasagara Ganin.
26. B*. 20
Atmananda-prabhakara-bhasya by Atmananda SarasvatI :—
See Vakya-sudha by Samkara Acarya : A. by A. S.
See Visnu-bodha : A. by A. S.
Atmananda Sarasvati. Atmananda-prabbakara-bbasya :—
See Vakya-sudba by Samkara Acarya : A. by A. S.
See Visnu-bodba : A c by A. S.
-Bbagavad-gita-r abasya.
Atmanatma-viveka by Samkara Acarya. Pancamrta arthat . . .
Atmanatma-viveka . , . Sahkara-Bhagavat-pranlta. . . . Sri
NllakamalaVandyopadhyaya karttrka [Yariga-bhasa] anuvadita.
pp. . . . 24 ; . . . 1861. See Pancamrta. 2. G-. 23
-Atniftnatma-vivekah.
2 Dp. 32. 19 x 13 cm. No title page. About 1860 ? 21. B. 3
-Vedcinta-sastram. Atmanatma-vivekah Atma-bodhas ca . . .
Srl-Sankaracaryya-viracitah [vSarvollasa-tantroddlirtam Bhava-
catustaya-laksanam ca]. pp. 13+[1], 6, covers. Title on cover.
20 x 13 cm. Purana-prakasa Press : Calcutta , 1798 (1876). 450
-Yedanta-tatva-vodha. Dvitlya-khanda . . . Atmanatma-
viveka. Sri Kallcandra Laliidi karttrka [Yahga-bhasa]
anuvadita. pp. 40-60. 1887. See Vedanta-tattva-bodba. 1040
227
Atmanatma-viveka by Samkara Acarya— cont.
-A compendium of the Raja yoga philosophy, comprising the
principal treatise of Shrimat Sankaracharya [namely . . .
Atmanatma-viveka . . . ] ... [Translated into English.]
pp. 34-46. 1888. pp. 34-68. 1901. See Compendium of the
Raja yoga philosophy. 6. C. 10 ; 27. C. 18
-Raja - Ramamoliana - Raya - pranlta - grantliavali. Srlyukta
Rajanarayana Yasu . . . karttrka samgrhlta. pp. 435-451.
1905. See Raja - Ramamohana - Rayera Samskrta-Vangala
granthavali. ’ ’ 23. C. 14
-Atmanatma-viveka or discrimination of spirit and not-spirit
(in questions and answers), and Atma bddha by Shrimat Shan-
karacharya. Translated from the original by Mohini M.
Chatterjee. pp. 66, covers. 13 x 10 cm. Y. P. Press
or Theosophical Publishing Fund : Bombay , [1905]. 3408
-Sahkaracaryya-granthavali. Prathama-bhaga. . . . Sankara-
caryya-krta-[ . . . Atmanatma-viveka . . . ]-astadasa-pustaka.
. . . Prasannakumara Sastii Bhattacaryya krta Yariganuvada
sahita. pp. 165-186. 1908. See Samkaracarya-granthavali.
23. E. 18
- Yedamta-ratnakaramu. [Atmanatma-vivekamu]. Srl-Sam-
karacarya-viracitamu. Telugu char. pp. 97-182. 1908. See
Vedanta-ratnakara by Samkara Acarya. 2. A. 44
-. . . Atmanatma-vivekamu. Amdhra-tatparya-saliitaniu . . .
Telugu char. pp. 96, covers. 12x9 cm., oblong.
Yavilla Press : Madras , 1920. San. B. 836 (/*)
- Minor works of Shankaracharya [Vol. IY, containing . . .
(25) Atmanatma-viveka, ...].,. Edited by Hari Raglm-
nath Bhagavat, B.A. 1925. See Minor Works of Shankara¬
charya. San. B. 681/4
Atmanatma-viveka-cuda-mani [also called Yiveka-cuda-mani] by
Samkara Acarya. See Viveka-cuda-mani [also called Atma-
natma-viveka-cuda-mani] by S. A.
Atma-ninda-bhavana. Atlia Sri-Sraddha-dina-krtya aura [Gujarati-
anuvada-sameta-] Atma-nimda-bhavana prarambhah. foil. 67-
75 + [1]. 1876. See Sraddha-dina-krtya. 3. B. 32
Atma-nindastaka. Kavyam&la. . . . Part YII [containing the
. . . Atma-nindastaka, . . .] Edited by Pandit Durgaprasad
and Kasinath Pandurang Parab. Part YII. pp. 95-96.
1890. See Kavya-mala. 28. H. 3-4
Atma-nindastaka by Jinaprariia Surt. Sri Ratnakara Suri-ji krta
Pamca-visi Sri Jinaprabha Suri-ji krta Atma-nimda astaka
tatha . . . chuta sabdona [Gujarati] artha, gatha, sabdartha
vigere sathe. 1909. See Panca-visi by Ratnakara Suri.
San. B. 863 (V)
- PracIna-Jaina-stotra-samgralia [. . . (9) Atma-nindastaka
. . . sameta]. (1923.) See Pracina-Jaina-stotra-samgraha.
San. B. 847 (e)
Atma-nirupana [also called Svatma-nirupana] by Samicara Acarya.
See Svatma-nirupana by S. A.
Atma-nityatva [from the Bhagavad-glta]. Ratna-mala [. . . (10)
Atma-nityatva, . . . sameta] . . . Srl-Saradacarana-Mitra-
sahkalita. 5th ed. 1927. See Ratna-mala, compiled by
Saradacarana Mitra. San. B. 829 ( h )
228
Atma-nityatva— rant.
- See also Atmanam nityatvam. Ratna-mala . . . Sarada-
carana-Mitra-sarikalitil. [1887.] 284
Atma-nivedananjali by Amulyacarana Vayasya. Atma-niveda-
nanjali. Sri Amulyacarana Vayasya. pp. [2], 90, covers.
19 x 12 cm. Van! Press : Calcutta [1921]. San. B. 1103
Atmanubhuti, compiled by Vimalananda TIrtiianatiia. Atma-
nubhfitih. . . . Srl-Vimalananda-Tlrthanathena sarikalita.
3rd ed. pp. [3], 28, 23, 27, 4, covers. 13 x 11 cm.
Van! Press : Calcutta , 1325 (1918-19). San. A. 109 (li)
Atmanubhuty-astaka by JIvanmukta Biiiksu. Srl-Siddha-vinodah
[Atmanubhuty-astaka - sahitah]. Srnnat - Paramahamsa - Srl-
Jlvanmukta - Yati - vara - viracitah. 1913. foil. 31-34. See
Siddha-vinoda by JIvanmukta Biiiksu : Bhavartha-dipika by
the same. 2. L. 8
Atmanucintana [also called Brahmanucintana], See Brahmanu-
cintana.
Atmanusasana by Gunabiiadra Acarya. Sanatana-Jaina-grantha-
mala Pratliamo gucchakah [. . . (4) Atmanusasana, . . .
sametah]. ... Pt. I. 1905. See Sanatana-Jaina-grantha-
mala. San. B. 633
-Atlia Atmanusasana-prarambliah. [With translation into
Marathi by Jlvaraja Gautamacamda Dos!.]
foil, [iii], 145, covers. Title on cover. 24x16 cm., oblong.
SrI-Dattaprasada Press : Sholdpur , 1909. 23. H. 8
-Sri-1 ligambara-Jaina-gramtha-bhamdara KasI ka prathama
gucchaka. (Unnisa [. . , Atmanusasana, . . .] Samslcrta
gramthom va stotrom ka samgraha.) [1925.] See Stotra-
samgraha [Jaina]. San. B. 675
-Sri Bhagavad Gunabhadra Bhadanta viracita Atmanusasana.
. . . Pandita Vamsidhara-jl Sastrl krta navlna Hindl-bhasa-
tlka sahita. 2nd ed.
pp. 14, 14, 342, covers. 19 x 13 cm.
Mahavira Press, Agra : Bombay , 1986 (1929). San. B. 1001 (a)
Atmanusasana by Paksvanaga Ganin. Atmanusasana aura Prajna-
prakasa [Hindi-anuvada ke sahita] Srlyukta Babu Setavacandra
Nahara . . . ke dvara prakasita.
pp. 26, covers. Title on cover. 22 x 16 cm.
Visva-vinoda Press : Azimganj, 1931 (1874). 432
- [Pandita-Srl-Parsvanaga-Gani-viracitam. Atmanusasanam.]
Sri-Satyavijaya-Jaina-grantha-malci , No. 12.
foil. 3-f [1]. [Title from the first folio.] 27 X 13 cm., oblong.
Jain Advocate Press : Alimedabad , 1927. San. F. 99 ( b )
Atma-pancaka by NIlakantha Tirtiia. The Swarajna Sarvaswa
[containing . . . the Atma-pancaka] of Sree-Neela-kanta-
Theertha, edited by Pandit B. Rama-krishna Sastriar . . .
pp. 28. 1908. See Svarajya-sarvasva by NIlakantha TIrtiia.
3461
Atma-pancaka [also called Advaita-pancaka] by Samkara Acarya.
Atlia [Atma-pancaka . . . sameta] Sa-tlkatma-bodha-pra-
rambhah. foil -26. [1881.] See Atma-bodha by Samkara
Acarya : °dlpika by Braiimananda, 328
229
Atma-pancaka by Samkara Acarya— cant.
-Brhat-stotra-ratnMairah. Asyayam [ . . . Atma-pancaka . . .
sametah] . . . (144) stotratmakah pratliamo bhagah. Part I.
pp. 70-71. [1888.] See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara. 4. B. 16
-Atha [ . . . Atma-pancaka . . . sameta-] Vediimta-stotra-
samgraha-prarambhah. foil. 5-6. [1890.] See Vedanta-stotra-
samgraha. 388
-Briliat stotra-muktahar [ . . . (194) Atma-pancaka, . . .]
. . . containing 256 stotras, . . . Pt. I. 1st and 2nd ed.
1912, 1923. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. 11. C. 3/San. A. 100
-Miscellaneous Prakaranas . . . Vol. II [containing . . .
Advaita-pancaka ... of Samlcara Acarya]. pp. [1], 59-60.
[1913.] See Prakarana-prabandhavali [collected prakaranas]
by Samkara Acarya. 18. C. 16
Atma - prabodha Upanisad [also called Atma-bodha Upanisad].
Oupnek’hat . . . e Persico idiomate ... in Latinum
conversum . . . studio et opera Anquetil Duperron . . .
[. . . 17. Atma-prabodlia. . . .] (Oupnek’liat Atma pra-
boudeh, Ex Athrban Beid . . . ; icl est, intelligere . . . atma
cum modo puro.) Vol. II, pp. 162-164. 1802. See Upanisads.
306. 29. A. 31-32
- Astottara-satopanisadah [. . . Atma-bodlia . . . upanisat-
sametah]. Telugu cliar. pp. 394-397. 1883. See Upanisads.
2. K. 11
- Sechzig [. . . (46) Atma-bodha, . . .] Upanishad’s des Veda
aus dem Sanskrit iibersetzt und mit Einleitungen und Anmer-
kungen verselien von Dr. Paul Deussen. Die Upanishad’s des
Atliarvaveda. pp. 750-751. 1897. See Upanisads. 16. G-. 10
-SrI-Upanisado. (Pujya maharaja Sri Nathurama Sarma
pranlta . . . 107 [ . . . Atma - prabodha . . . ] Upanisadono
[Gujarati] sara.) pp. 726-727. See Upanisads. 19. F. 8
- Thirty Minor Upanisliads [containing the . . . (7) Atma-
bodha Upanisad . . .] translated by K. Narayana Svami Aiyar.
pp. 37-40. 1914. See Upanisads. 22. H. 9
-Atma-bodhopanisattu Amdhra-tatparya-sahitamu. Telugu
char. pp. 30 + [1], covers. 12 x 9 cm., oblong.
Adi-Sarasvati-nilaya Press : Madras , 1914. San. A. 34 ( d )
-Upanisadavali [. . . (86) Atma-bodha, . . . upanisat-sameta].
Mula, anvaya, tippanl o . . . Srimac-Chahkaracaryya-krta-
bhasyanuyayi [Variga]-anuvada sahita . . . Sri Haripada
Cattopadhyaya sampadita. Pt. XII. (1922.) See Upani¬
sads. San. A. 121 (e)
-: °dipika by Narayana. Eleven Atharvana [. . . Atma-bodha
. . . ] Upanisliads with Dipikas. Edited, with notes, by Colonel
G. A. Jacob, pp. 75-79. 1891. See Upanisads : °dlpika by N.
5. E. 20
-:-Rg-vediya - Upanisadah. Prathamamsah. (Sruti-
bhasyadi-Variganuvadaih sametah) . . . Atma-pravodliopanisat
. . . Sri 3 T ukta-Mahesacandra-Palena saiikalitah. . . . pp. 333-
376. 1908-14. See Upanisads. With Commentaries. 21. F. 22
230
Atma-prabodha Upanisad— cant.
-: °vivarana by Upanisad Braiimayogin. The Samanya-
vedanta Upanishads [containing . . . (5) Atma-bodlia, . . .
Upanisad] with the commentary of Sri Upanishad Brahma
Yogin edited by ... A. Mahadeva Sastri, . . , 1921. See
Upanisads: °vivarana by Upanisad Braiimayogin. San. D. 725
Atma-prabodhopanisad-dipika by Narayana. See Atma-prabodha
Upanisad : °dipika by N.
Atma-prabodhopanisad-vivarana by Upanisad Braiima Yogin. See
Atma-prabodha Upanisad : °vivarana by U. B.
Atma-bodhopanyasa-grantha-rnala, No. 4. . . . Dliyana-bindupani-
sad-artliavu I gramtliavu Prodatura Em. Ramasastrigala-
varimda . . . Amdhra - bhasiyalli racisalpattu Kannadartlia-
bhasamtarisalpattu. . . . Kan, char. 1922. See Dliyana-
bindu-upanisad. San. D. 946 (e)
Atma-pradipa by Buddiiisagara : °tlka by the same. Muni-varya
. . . Buddhisagara-jl . . . krta Svopajfia tika sahita, Atma-
pradipa-grantha [and Atma-darsana-glta]. Gurjjara-bhasamam
vivecana-kara, DosI Manilala Nathubhai. Buddhisagaraji-
grantha-mcdd , No. 6. pp. 5, 292, 293-309. 19 x 12 cm.
Satya-vijaya Printing Press : Ahmedabad , 1909. 22. C. 6
Atma-prakasa by Buddiiisagara. Baddhisagara-ji-viracitah Atma-
prakasah. [With Gujarati translation.] pp. 8, 536. 17 x 13cm.
Satya-vijaya Printing Press : Ahmedabad , 1907. 4. B. 38
Atma-prakasa by SrIdiiara Svamin. See Visnu-purana : A. by S. S.
Atma-puja [also called Para-puja]. See Para-puja.
Atma-puja by Samkara Acarya. Pancamrta arthat . . . Atma-puja
. . . Sankara Bbagavat pranita . . . Sri-Nllakamala Yandyo-
padhyaya kartlrka [Yahgabhasa] anuvadita. pp. ... 3. 1861.
See Pancamrta. 2. Gr. 23
-Saiikarac&ryya-granthavall. Prathama-bhaga . . . Sahkara-
citryya-krta [ . . . Atma-puja . . . ] astadasa-pustaka . . .
Prasannakumara Sastri Bliattacaryya krta Yanganuvada
sahita. pp. 160-162. 1908. See Samkaracarya-granthavall.
23. E. 18
-Srlmac-Chamkaracarya-krta Atma-puja Aindhra-tatparya-
saliitamu. Telugu char.
PP- 12 + [1], covers. 12x9 cm., oblong.
Yavilla Press: Madras , 1923. San. B. 836 (g)
Atma-purana [also called Upanisad-ratna] by Samkarananda :
c tlka by Bamakrsna [also called Kakarama]. Atlia Atma-
purane prathannldhyaya-prarambliah.
foil. [4], 78+[3], 45 +[2], 25 + [2], 63 + [2], 52 + [2], 130 + [2],
37 + [1], 60 +[2], 53 + [2], 54+[3], 87 + [2], 30+[2], 15 + [2],
29+ [2], 13+ [2], 18 +[2], 12+ [2], 49+ [2]. 32 x 21 cm., oblong.
Ganapata Krsnaji’s Press: Bombay , 1873. 9. L. 4
-Atma-puranam . . . Sri-Sahkarananda-Svami-pranitam Srl-
Kakarama-Panclita-krta-tika-sametam Srlyulda-Candlcarana
Smrti-bhusanena Srlyukta - Bhutanatha - Yidyaratnena ca
[Yahga]-bhasantaritam. pp. [1], 400, covers. Incomplete ,
ending at II, 373. Title on cover.
25x17 cm. Ramayana Press : Calcutta^ 1942 (1885). 987
231
Atma-purana-tika by Ramakrsna [also called Kakarama]. See
Atma-purana by Samkarananda : °tika by R.
Atma-raksa-navakara-mantra. Sri Atma . . . tram. (pp. 1-2.)
1919. See Nitya-smarana-stotra-samgraha. San. B. 559
Atma-raksa-stotra. PracIna-Jaina-stotra-samgraha [ . . . (13)
Atma-raksa-stotra, . . . sameta]. (1923.) See Pracina-Jaina-
stotra-samgraha. San. B. 847 (e)
Atmarama. Samyaktva-salyoddhara [compiled].
Atmarama Narayana Jere. See Bhasa-pariccheda by Visvanatiia
Pancanana : Nyaya-siddhanta-muktavali by the same : °prakasa
by Maiiadeva Dinakara : Dinakara-tarangini by Ramarudra.
Karikhvali . . . Edited with footnotes, &c., by Atmaram
Narayan Jere, . . . 1927, San. D. 492
Atmarama Narayana Kiiadilkara. Balakrsna-campu-manjarl-
See Balakrsna-campu by JIvana Gosvamin : °manjarl by
A. N. K.
Atmarama Sarman. Brahma-sutrapara-paryaya-Sariraka-sutrarya-
dvisatika.
Atmarama Sastrin. Atmaramlya.
Atmaramlya by Atmarama Sastrin. Atmarannyah gadya-padya-
samgraliah. Ay am Yidyavacaspaty-ady-upadliimat-Atmarama-
Sastrina viracitah. pp. [5], 64+ [1], covers. 17 x 12 cm.
Prabha-kara Press : Udipi , 1925. San. B. 818 (a)
Atmarpana-stuti [also called Siva-pancasika] by Appayya DIicsita :
Bala-bodha by Sivananda Yati. Atmai'pana-stutih vyakhya-
saliita . . . Srlmad-Appayya - Dlksita-carana- viracitatmar-
pana-stutir iyam . . . Sivanamda-yatlrita-Bala-bodhakbya-
vyakhya-yuta. pp. [1], 2, 100, 2. 20x12 cm.
Amara Press : Benares , [1894]. 1052
-Minor stotras [containing . . . (2) Atmarpana-stuti, . . .] of
Appayya DIksita. [1927.1 See Minor stotras of Appayya
DIksita. San. B. 992 (e)
Atma-Satka. Sat-cakra . . . Atma-satka . . . [Yanganuvada-
sameta]. SrI-Haripadadeva-Sarmmana \_sic\ karttrka sam-
padita. (1926.) See Sat-cakra. San. D. 921
Atma-satka by Samkara Acarya. Satya-dharmma o Nitya-jnana-
pravodhaka arthat . . . Sankaracaryya-pranita Atma-satka
. . . Srlyukta Ramakrsna Vidyaratna karttrka Gaudlya-bliasaya
anuvadita. pp. . . 72-74. 1865. See Satya-dharma o Niibya-
jnana-prabodhaka. 1392
-Paramartka-jnana-ratnakara [. . . Atma-satka . . . sameta]
. . . $rl Kesavacandra Raya Karmmakara karttrka Gaudlya
[Yanga]-bliasaya bliasantarita. pp. 73-75. See Paramartha-
jnana-ratnakara, compiled by Kesavacandra Raya. 1869. 605
1878. 626
-Mukti-sopana [Yanganuvada-sameta] . . . Moksa-dharmma-
visayaka [. . . Atma-satka . . . prabhrti] katipaya-sara-
granthera samgraha. pp. 75-77. 1884. See Mukti-sopana.
16. E. 22
232
Atma-satka by Samkaka Acakya— cont.
-Bidiat-stotra-ratnakarah. Asyayam [. . Atma-satka . .
sametah] . . . (144) Stotratmakah pratliamo bhagah. pp. 331-
332. Part I. 1883. See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara. 4. B. 16
- Atlia Yedainta-stotra-samgralia [. . . Atma-satka . . .
sameta] prarambhah. foli. 2. [1890.] See Vedanta-stotra-
samgraha. 388
-Amamda-lahari. (Imdu Atma-satkainu, . . . anunavigalanu.)
. . . Pattisapu-Yemkatesvarunice Amdhra-tatparyamu vraya-
bacli. Telucju char. pp. 2. 1907. See Alianda-laharl. 3497
-Samkariicarya . . . pranlta-Samkaracarya-dvadasa-ratna
[. . . Atma-satka-stotra . . .] mu la . . . Gujaratl-bhasamtara
. . . Karanara Vedamta-kavi Hlralala Jadavaraya. pp. 116-126.
1912. See Samkaracarya-dvadasa-ratna. 23. D. 10
-SatlUa-Siddhanta-vindu [tatlia . . . (3) Atma-satka . . .]-
samvalita-Saiikara-grantha-ratnavali [Vangaimvada-sameta].
. . . Srlyukta Aksayakumara Sastrl karttrka anudita o
sampadita. (1927.) See Samkara-grantha-ratnavall.
San. B. 629 (i)
Atma-satka [also called Nirvana-satka] by jSamkaka Acakya.
Satlka-Siddlianta-vindu [tatha . . . (14) Nirvana-satka va
Atma-satka, . . .]-samvalita-8aiikara-grantlia-ratnavall [Vang-
anuvada-sameta] . . . Srlyukta Aksayakumara Sastrl karttrka
anudita o sampadita. (1927.) See Samkara-grantha-ratnavall
[Pt. 1]. ' San. B. 629 (i)
Atma-siddhi by Ra.tacandra. . . . Srlmad-Rajacandi^a-viracita
Atma-siddlii. [With Sanskrit metrical version and Hindi
explanation.] Samskrta-padya-lekliaka, Srlyukta Pam. Bahe-
caradasa, Nyaya- aura Vyakarana-tirtha. . . . Hindi-lekhaka
aura sampadaka . . . Pam. Udayalala Kilsalivala.
pp. [9], 6, 123, 84. 17 x 13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1975 (1919). San. B. 740
Atma-suddhi-vicara by Purusottama. Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagarah
gadya-padyatmakah [ . . . (303) Atma-suddhi-vicara, . . .
sametah] (Stotradi-samkhya 306). 1927. See Brhat-stotra-
sarit-sagara. San. B. 637
Atma-sutebhyah patram by Vittiialesvara. Brhat-stotra-sarit-
sagarah gadya - padyatmakah [ . . . (57) Atma-sutebhyah
patram, . . .] (Stotradi-samkhya 306). 1927. See Brhat-
stotra-sarit-sagara. San. B. 637
Atmasvarupa Udasina. Ahodha-dhvanta-martanda.
Atma-tattva-viveka [also called Bauddhadliikara or Bauddha-dhik-
kara] by Udayana Acakya. Atma-tattva-vivekah . . . Srlmad-
Udayanacaryya-viracitah . . . Sriyuta-Jaj^anarayana-Tarka-
pancananaih parisodhitah. . . . pp. [1], 97. 20x14 cm.
Samskrta Press : Calcutta , 1906 (1849). 176 & 1252
-(Iti Srimad-Udayanacaryya-kj’ta-Atma-tattva-vivekah.)
pp. 132. 20x13cm. [No title page.] [Calcutta, 187'3.] 6.C.27
-- : °dldhiti by Ragiiunatiia Takkikasikomant. Atmatattva-
viveka or Bauddhadliikara by Udayanacarya with the commen¬
taries of . . . Raglmnatha Tarkikasiromani . . . &c. Edition
begun by . . . Yindhyesvariprasada Dvivedin . . . and continued
by . . . Laksinana Sastrl Dravicla. . . . 1907-[1925 . . .] See
Atma-tattva-viveka ... by Udayana Acakya : °kalpa-lata by
Samkara Misra. Bibl. Ind./170
233
Atma-tattva-viveka by Udayana Acakya : °dldhiti by Ragiiunatiia
T A K K1K A SI HOM A NI- CO?lt.
-:-: °tippani by Gadadiiaka Bhattacakya. Atma-tatfcva-
vivekah . . . Srlrnad-Uday ana-pram tah Srlman-Mathuranatlia-
Tarkavaglsa-pranlta - tlkamsa - sametah Sri mad - Ragunatha-
Siromani-pranlta-vivrti-samanvitah Srlmad-Gadadhara-Bliatta-
caryya-pranita-vivrti-tippany-amsa-sambalitah Sri-Yadunatlia-
Sarvvabhauma-pranlta - tippani - sahitah. (1901.) See Atma-
tattva-viveka by Udayana Acakya: °tippani by Yadunatiia.
12. I. 15
—■— : °kalpa - lata by Samkaka Mi ska. Atmatattvaviveka or
Bauddhadliikara by U d ay ana cary a with the commentaries of
Saiikara Misra, Bhagiratha Thakkura, Ragiiunatiia Tarkika¬
siromani, Mathuranatha Tarkavagisa, &c. Edition begun by
. . . Vindhyesvarlprasada Dvivedin . . . and continued by . . .
Laksmana Sastrl liravida. Bibliotheca Inclica , Work No. 170.
N.S.* Nos. 1165, 1375, 1429, 1463, 1480 [in progress'].
pp. 1-416. . . . 23 x 15 cm. Baptist Mission Press :
Calcutta, 1907-25. . . Bibl. Ind./170
-: °prakasika by BiiacjIkatiia Thakkuka. Atmatattvaviyeka or
Bauddhadliikara by Udayanacarya with the commentaries of
. . . Bhagiratha Thakkui a . . . Edition begun by . . . Vindli-
yesvarl-prasada Dvivedin . . . and continued by Laksmana
Sastrl Dravicla . . . 1907-[1925 . . .] See Atma-tattva-viveka
by Udayana Acakya : °kalpa-lata by Samkaka Misha.
Bibl. Ind./170
-: °rahasya by Mathuranatha Tarkavagisa. Atmatattvaviveka
or Bauddhadliikara by Udayanacarya with the commentaries of
. . . Mathuranatha Tarkavagisa, &c. Edition begun ... by
Vindhyesvarlprasada Dvivedin . . . and continued by . . .
Laksmana Sastrl Dravicla . . . L 011 ^y P* 38]. 1907-
[1925 . . . ]. See Atma-tattva-viveka by Udayana Acakya :
°kalpa-lata by Samkaka Misha. Bibl. Ind./170
-:-Atma-tattva-viveka . . . Mathuranatha - tlkamsa-
sametah . . . (1901.) See Atma-tattva-viveka: tippani by
Yadunatiia. 12. I. 15
-: °tippanl by Yadunatiia. Atma-tattva-vivekah . . . Srlmacl-
Uday ana-pran I tah Srlman-Mathuranatha-Tarkavagisa-pran I ta-
tlkamsa-sametah S rim ad - It agh u n a t li a- S i ro m a n i - pr a n 11 a- v i v r t i -
saman vitah Srlinacl- Gacladhara - Bhattacaryya-pranIta - vivrti¬
t/ip pan y - amsa - sainbalitah Sri - Yadunatha - Sarvvabhauma-
pranlta-tippanl-sahitah. . . . Incomplete, pp. [5], 160, covers.
Girlsa Vidyaratna Press : Calcutta , 1822 (1901). 12. I. 15
Atma - tattva - viveka - didhiti by Ragiiunatiia Tarkikasiromani.
See Atma-tattva-viveka by Udayana Acakya : °didhiti by R. T.
Atma-tattva-viveka-didbiti-tippani by Gadadiiara Biiattacarya.
See Atma-tattva-viveka by Udayana Acakya: °didhiti by
Ragiiunatiia Tarkikasiromani: °tippani by G. B.
Atma-tattva-viveka-kalpa-lata by Samkaka Misra. See Atma-
tattva-viveka by Udayana Acakya : °kalpa-lata by S. M.
Atma-tattva-viveka - prakasika by Bhagiratha Thakkuka. See
Atma-tattva-viveka by Udayana Acakya ; °prakasika by Bn. T.
Atma-tattva-viveka-rahasya by Mathuranatha Tarkavagisa. See
Atma-tattva-viveka by Udayana Acakya : °rahasya by M. T.
234
Atma-tattva-viveka-tippanI by Yadunatiia. See Atma-tattva-
viveka by Udayana Acarya : °tippani by Y.
Atmatilaka - grantha Society No. 3. Guna - stliana - kramaroha
[Hindi] anuvadaka Muni . . . Tilaka Yijaya-ji. 1918. See
Guna-sthana-kramaroha by Ratnasekiiara Suri. San. C. 327
Atma Upanisad. Oupnek’liat . . . e Persico idiomate ... in
Latinum conversum . . . studio et opera Anquetil Du perron
...[... (24) Atma . . .]. (Oupnek’hat Atma, Ex Atlirban
Beid.) Vol. II. pp. 213-216. 1802. See Upanisads.
306. 29. A. 31-32
-Sechzig [ . . . (18) Atma . . . ] Upanishad’s des Yeda aus
dem Sanskrit iibersetzt und mit Einleitungen und Anmerkungen
verselien yon Dr. Paul Deussen. pp. 620-621. 1897. See
Upanisads. 16. G. 10
-Sri-Upanisado. (Pujya maharaja Sri Nathurama Sarma
pranita . . . 107 [ . . . Atma, . . .] Upanisadono [Gujarati]
sara.) pp. 726. 1913. See Upanisads. 19. P. 8
-Sukla - Yajur - vediya - Javalopanisat [Pindopanisad, Atmo¬
panisat]. . . . Upendranatha-Mukliopadhyayena sampaditam.
1917-18. See Upanisads. San. B. 234
-S[a-Marathi-bhas]artha [(1) Amrta-bindu . . . Atma . . .]
Upanisat - samgraha . . . Sainpadaka Hari Raghunatha
Bhagavata. . . . 1922. See Upanisads. San. B. 476 (/)
-Minor Upanishads containing Paramahamsa, Atma . . .
with text, introduction, English rendering and comments.
1928. See Upanisads. San. B. 630
-: Commentary. Upanisadavali [ . . . Atma . . . upanisat-
sameta]. Mula, anvaya . . . [ Yaiiga]-anuvada saliita . . .
Sri Haripada Cattopadliyaya sampadita. pp. 286-310. Yol. 2.
(1919.) See Upanisads. San. A. 121 ( [h )
-: °dipika by Narayana. The Atliarvana Upanishads, with
the commentary of Narayana [being the . . . Atma . . .
Upanisad . . . ]. Edited by Ramamaya Tarkaratna. pp. 299-
303. 1872-74. See Upanisads: °dipikabyN. Bibl. Ind./76
-:-Atmopanisat. (Sruti, Dipika o Yahganuvada sameta.)
. . . Sri Mahesacandra Pala karttrka sahkalita.
pp. [1], 8. 22 x 14 cm.
Nava-Sarasvata Press: Calcutta , 1810 (1888). 1021
-:-Upanisadah. (Sruti, Dipika o Yahganuvada sameta.)
. . . Atmopanisat. . . . Sri Mahesacandra Pala karttrka saii-
kalita. pp. . . . 8; ... [1888.] See Upanisads: °dipika by
Nar a yana. 441
-: - Narayana - Samkaranamda- viracita - dipika - sametanam
. . . Upanisadam samuccayah . . . [containing . . . Atma . . .
Upanisad]. pp. 81-83. 1895. See Upanisads: °dlpika by
Narayana. 27. H. 2
-: °vivarana by Upanisad Braiimayogin. The Samanya-
yedanta Upanishads [containing . . . (4) Atma, . . .
Upanisad] with the commentary of Sri Upanishad Brahma
Yogin, edited by ... A Mahadeva Sastri, . . . 1921. See
Upanisads : °yivarana by Upanisad Braiimayogin. San. D. 725
235
Atmavabodhana-stuti by Nrsimjia Bharat! Svamin. Briliat stotra-
muktahar [ . . . (407) Atmavabodliana-stuti,
containing 257-416 stotras, Part II, edited by Ganesli Mahadev
Mehendale. 1916. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. 1. A. 35
Atma-vada by Gopesvara. . . . Srlmat-Purusottamadi-Gosvami-
carana - viracita [ . . . (11) Atma-vada, . . . sameta] -
Yadavalih. 1920. See Vadavali. San. B. 401
Atmavallablia-grantlia Series. No. 3. Srl-Pamca-pratikramana-
sutrani. 1925. See Panca-pratikramana-sutra. San. B. li06
-No. 7. ... Srl-Santisuryyadi-piThak-prthag-acaryya-
pranltah Srl-Laghu-prakaraiia-samgraliah [...], Samso-
dhakah Pamnyasa-Sri-Umahgavijayo GanI. 1925. /S'eeLaghu-
prakarana-samgraha. San. P. 112
Atmavallablia Samskrta Series. No. 8. Srnnat - Pradyumnlya-
Suri-vinirmitam SrI-samksepa-Samaraditya-caritam. 1928.
See Samksepa-Samaraditya-carita by Pradyumna Sum.
San. F. 132
Atmavallablia Series. No. 9. ... Nagendra-gacchiya-Srl-Deven-
dra-Suri-sandrbdham Sri-Candraprablia-caritram. Sampadakah
. . . Caranavijayah. 1930. See Candraprabha-caritra by
Devendra Suri. San. F. 152
Atma Yidya Series. No. II. Sri Ramagita. . . . Translated into
English by G. Krishna Sastri. . . . 1902. See Rama-glta
[from the Tattva-sarayana]. 16. H. 29
Atma-vidya-vilasa. . . . Atma-vidya-vilasamu Amdhra-tafcparya-
sahitamn. Telugu char. pp. 158 + [2], covers. 12x8 cm.,
oblong. Yavilla Press: Madras , 1920. San B. 837 (a)
Atma-vidya-vilasa by Sadasivendra [also called Sadasiva Brah-
mendra]. Sadasiva-Yogisvara-viracita Siva-yoga-dipika . . .
Srl-Sadasivendra-viracita-Atma-vidya-vilasah. pp. . . . 1-6.
1907. See Siva-yoga-dipika by Sadasiva YogIsvara. 27. J. 24
Atmavira-grantha-ratna-mala. No 4. ... Srlman-Megliapan-
ditantevasi - Pam. SrI-Yijayagani-viracitam avacuri - sametam
Garigeya-bhanga-prakaranam [Gaiigeya-bliaiiga-prastara tatha
Dik-catuska-jivalpa-bahutva-sametam], [1917.] See G-ahgeya-
bhanga-prakarana by Yijayaganin : °avacuri bv the same.
24. B. 2
-No. 5. Yati-pungava . . . Rddhicandra-pranltam Mrgahka-
caritram. 1917. See Mrgahka-caritra by Rddiiicandra.
San. E. 31 (a)
-No. 6. Srimad-Yasovijaya-Gani-viracitas Svopajna-vrttyu-
petah Nayopadesa. 1919. See Nayopadesa by Yasovijaya
Ganin : Nayamrta-taranginl by the same. San. F. 18
Atma-vlresvara-stotra [also called Indragni-loka-varnana]. See
Indragni-loka-varnana.
Atma - yeruka. Atma - yeruka. Mariyu Advaita - bodhakamulagu
Anantopanisattu, Vedamta- dimdimamu, Brahma - namavali-
stotramu, Nirvana-dasakam Sri-Krsnastakam. . . . Telugu
char. pp. 24, covers. Title on cover. 22 x 14 cm. ^
Sasi-lekha Press : Madras , 1988.K5. B t mJ. 060 < r) i/f D /
W&2 SftN.ty Wo
230
Atmopanisad-dlpika by Nakayana. See Atma Upanisad: °dipika
by N.‘
Atmopanisad - vivarana by Upanisad Bkaiimayogin. See Atma
Upanisad : °vivarana by U. B.
Atrkya. Harlta-samhita [attributed].
Atrkyanarayana. Prapannottara-karma-nirnaya.
Atreya-tilaka. See Pratima-mana-laksana. Pratima-mana-lak-
sanam, edited . . . by . . . Phanindra Nath Bose. . . .
[This title is not given in the Sanskrit text, which implies
that the work is either entitled Atreya-tilaka, or compiled from
a work so named.] 1929. San. D. 407/18
Atri-khyati [from the Paurava-khyati section of the Panca-kliyati]
by Madiiijsudana 8 arm an. . . . Maithila-Srl-Madlmsudana-
Sarmmana Yidyavaeaspatina pranltasya Panca-khyaty-antar-
gata- Paurava-kliy ati-granthasyeyam dvitiy a-paricch eda-rupa.
Atri-khyatih . . . Adya-datta-Thakkurena sampadya . . .
prakasitah. pp. 6, 113, [1], 10, covers. Title on cover.
Lucknow Steam Printing Press : Lucknow , 1929. San. D. 803 (e)
Atl’i-smrti. [also called Atri-samhita], Atri-samhiteyam [bound in
volume lettered Seventeen Smrtis].
foil. 11. 40 x 13 cm., oblong.
Samacara-candrika Press : Calcutta , [about I860?]. 2. M. 11
-Dliarmma-sastra-sahgrahah (Atri) . . . Sri-Jlvananda-Yidya-
sagara-Bhattacary 3 r ena samskrtah. . . . pp. 59. 1876. See
Dharma-sastra-samgraha. 8. K. 3
-Atri-samliitil [Vanganuvada-sameta]. Maharsi Atri Munira
pranlta . . . Sri Harasundara Tarkaratna karttrka anuvadita
o inula saha prakilsita. pp. [1], 2, 4, 62 + [ 1 ]. 22 x 15 cm.
Bharata-mihira Press : Mymensingh , 1286 (1878). 924
-Athastadasa-smrtayah [Atri . . . sametah] prarabhyamte.
foil. 12. * [1881]. * See Astadasa-smrti. 24. D. 5
- Atri-samliita. Maharsi-Bhagavad-Atri-pranlta.
pp. [1], li. 25x17 cm.'
VahgavasI Steam Machine Press : Calcutta , 1294 (1886). 993
- Una-vimsati-samhita (Atri . . . ) mula o Yahganuvada . . .
Sri Pancanana Tarkaratna kai'ttrka sampadita. pp. 25, 1904.
pp. 26, 2nd ed., 1910. See Una-vimsati-samhita.
5. I. 3; 23. H. 9
- . . . Sapta-vimsati . . . Smrtlnam samuccayah [containing
Atri-samhita A and B]. pp. 9-27 ; pp. 28-34. [1905.] See
Smrtinam samuccayah. 27. I. 15
- The Dharma s’astra. Text [of 20 smrtis, with translation]
. . . Atri. . . . Edited [translated] and published by Man-
matha Nath Dutt. ... Yol. I, Part i, pp. 181-214. Yol. I,
Part ii, pp. ii, 287-332. [1906- ]1908. See Dharma-Sastra
(The). 21. K. 28-29
-Atri-samliita. Aura Harlta-samhita. Mula Samskrta aura
[Hindi]-bliasanuvada. pp. [1], 12, 26 ; 7, 12, covers.
24 X 16 cm. YahgavasI Electro Machine Press :
Calcutta , 1967 (1910). San. D. 605 (a)
237
Atti del Reale Institute) Veneto cli Scienze, Littere ed Arti. 1924-25.
LXXXIV. ii. L* undecimo Ariga dei .Jaina . . . del Prof.
Ambrogio Bellini. 1925. See Vipaka-sruta. San. D. 372
Atti e Memorie della Reale Accademia di Padova. Vol. XIII. Un
centinaio di sentenze morali di Bhartrhaii. Versione rimata di
10. Teza. 1897. See Ehartrhari-sataka. 1099
Athlacandra Cattodadiiyaya. See Katha-sarit-sagara by Soma-
deva. The Ocean of Story, being C. H. Tawney’s translation
of Somadeva’s Katha sarit sagara. . . . Edited by N. M.
Penzer ... in ten volumes [Vol. IX with a foreword by Sir
Atul Ohatterjee]. 1928. San. E. 61/9
Atulacandra Gosvamin. See Bhakti-samdarbha by JIvagosvamin :
G-audlya-bhasya by Biiaktisiddjianta SarasvatI. . . . Srimaj-
Jivagosvami - pada - viracita- . . . SrI-Bhakti-sandarbhasya
dvitlya-samkhya . . . Sri mad . . . Atulacandra-Gosvamina
. . . sampadita. (1927.) San. I. 82/2
Atulakrsna Gosvamin. See Bhagavatamrta by Rupagosvamin:
°vyakhya by Baladeva Vidyawiiusana. Lagliu- Bhaga¬
vatamrta. Alula, tlka, Yanganuvada. . . . Sri Atulakrsna
GosvamI karttrka sampadita. 1898. 12. F. 6
- See Sloka-mala [from the Caitanya-caritamyta of Krsnadasa].
SrI-Caitanya-caritamrtasya sloka-mala . . . Atulakrsna-
Gosvamina sampaditil. 1908-09. San. A. 87
2nd ed. 1914-15. 5. A. 18
- See Padyavali by Rupagosvamin. Sii-srl-Padyavall . . .
SrI-Atulakrsna-Gosvamina sampadita. 1910.
1910. 3472
1916-17. San. A. 10
AtyupayogI Brahma-karmaci potbl. AtyupayogI brahma-karmacl
pothl prarambhah. foil. 29 +[1]. 17x12 cm., oblong.
Satya-sadana Press : Atibcig, 1873. 7. B. 23
Atyupayogi-Brahma-karma-pustaka. Rg-vedi-brahmanamkaritam
Atyupayogi-Brahma-karma-pustaka Ve. Six. Sam. Visnusastri
Pamditayamjakaduna suddha karavuna. 2nd edition,
foil. [1], 38. 16 x 12 cm., oblong.
Satya-sadana Press : Alibag , 1876. 420
-Rg-vedi-brahmanamkaritam Atyupayogi-brahma-karma-pus-
taka. . . . 3rd ed. foil, [ij, 62, 1 table. 16x12 cm., oblong.
Satya-sadana Press : Alibag , 1878. 437
-Aty n pay ogi-br ah ma-kar ma-p us taka prarambhah. 5th ed.
foil. [1], 61 + [1]. 16 x 12 cm., oblong.
Satya-sadana Press : Alibag , 1881. 21. B. 61
Aucitya-vicara by Ksemendra : °carca by the same. Kavyamala.
. . . Part I [containing the . . . Aucitya-vicara-carca].
Edited by Pandita Durgaprasada and Kashindtha Panduranga
Paraba. (Mahakavi-Srl-Ksemendra-krta Aucitya-vicara-carca).
pp. 115-160. 1886. See Kavya-mala. 28. H. 1 & 2
Aucitya-vicara-carca by Ksemendra. See Aucitya-vicara by Kse¬
mendra : °carca by the same.
238
Audumbara Rsi. Nimbarka-stotra.
Aufrecht (Theodor). See Abhidhana-ratna-mala by Halayuihia.
Halayudlia’s Abhiclharia ratna mala. . . . Edited with a Sans-
krit-English Glossary by Th. Aufrecht. Reprint. 1928.
San. D. 612
- See Aitareya-brahmana : Vedartha-prakasa by Sayana. Das
Altareya .Brill) man a. Mit Ausziigcn avis dcm Com men tare von
Silyanilcarya imd anderen Beilagen herausgegeben von Theodor
Aufrecht. 1879. 1 20. E. 11
- See Bliithen aus Hindustan. Bliitlien aus Hindustan.
Gelesen von Theodor Aufrecht. 1873. 11. C. 24
- See Rg-veda. Die Hymnen des Rigveda herausgegeben von
Theodor A ufrecht. 1877. 20. E. 5
- See Unadi-sutra: °vrtti by Ujjvaladatta. Ujjvaladatta’s
commentary on the Unadi-sutras. Edited ... by Theodor
Aufrecht. 1859. 8. G. 9
Aupadharma [also called Divya-drsti], See Divya-drsti.
Aupapatika-sutra. Das Aupapatika Sutra, erstes Updnga der
Jaina. 1. Theil. Einleitung, Text und Glossar, Von Dr. Ernst
heumann. Abhandlungen fur die Kunde des Morqenlandes. VIII.
Band. No. 2. pp. [6], i66. 22x14 cm.
Brockbaus : Leipzig , 1883. 305. 6. F. 8. & 13. Gt. 48
Aupapatika-sutra. Parts :—
See Bambhaceraim [from the Aupapatika-sutra].
Aupapatika-sutra. With Commentaries:—
°vrtti by Abiiayadeva Suri. Abhayadeva-Suri-vihita . . .
Dronilcarya-sodhita-vrtti-yutam . . . Aupapiltika-sutram.
foil. 2, 119 + [1]. 26 x 12 cm., oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1916. 26. B. 6
-: Balavabodha by Amrtacanora Suri. 8ri Ubabai
sutra pratliama upamga [Gujarati-anuvada-sameta]. Ganad hara
Sri Sudharmma Svami krta mula sutra. Tadupari Sarathara-
gache Sri Abhayadeva Suri krta tlka. Tadupari Lupaka-gache
§rl Amrtacandra Suri krta valabodha. Srlyulcta-lldya-Dhana-
pati-Simha-vahddiira ha agama-saiigraha 12.
pp. [4], 364. [The last page is wrongly numbered 164.]
31x13 cm., oblong. Satya Press : Calcutta , [1879]. 14. B. 21
Aupapatika-sutra-vrtti by Abiiayadeva Suri. See Aupapatika-
sutra : °vrtti by A. S.
Aurdhva-daihika-kriyanam sraddhanam oa vicarah by Ragiiunatiia.
Sastra - nirnayah [containing . . . (2) Aurdliva-daihika-
kriyanam sraddhanam ca vicarah . . .] Ru. Raghunathena
viracitah. pp. ... 28, 6. 1906. See Sastra-nirnaya h J
Ragiiunatiia. 21. E. 12
Aurdhva-dehika-candralokabyCANDRAKANTA TarkalamkaraBiiatta-
carya. Aurddha Dehika Chandraloka by . . . Chandrakanta
Tarkalankara. pp. [i], 3, 246, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Sanskrit Press : Calcutta , 1906. 22. E. 8
239
Aurdhva - dehika - paddhati [also called Antyesti - paddhati] by
Narayana Biiatta. Atha Prayoga - ratnam . . . Uttara-
Narayana-bhattI Amtyestis ca. (Panaslkaropahva . . . Laks-
mana-Sarma-tanujanusil Vasudeva-Sarmana samskrtah). foil.
... 55. 1915. See Prayoga-ratna by Narayana Biiatta.
13. B. 47
Aurdhva-pundra-dhyana-vidhi. Stotra-manjari [ . . . Aurdhva-
pundra-dhyana-vidhi-sameta]. Telurju char. pp. 46-48. 1876.
See Stotra-manjari. 457
Aurobindo Giiose. See Aravinda Guos a.
Aururu Yyasacarya Yedantavidvan. Tattva-vivecana.
Ausadha-kriya, compiled by Samkaralala Harisamkara. Ausadha-
kriya . . . Pamdita Samkaralala Harisamkara-jl krta [Hindi]-
bhasa tika vibhusita. pp. [3], 3+[l], 94, covers. 23 + 15 cm.
LaksmI-Yemkates\ r ara Press, Bombay ; Moradahad , 1982 (1925)
San. D. 945 (p)
Ausadha-sindhu-lahari, compiled by Krsnadasa Yasu Mallika.
Ausadha-sindhu-laharl [Yangaimvada sameta] ... Sriyuta-
Krsnadasa Vasu Mallika karttrka pranita.
pp. [3], 8, 236. 22x 14 cm.
Caitauya-candrodaya Press : Calcutta , 1799 (1877). 16. E. 30
Ausadha-vivrti by Sadananda. See Caraka-samhita by Caraka :
‘ A. by S.’
Ausadhi-kalpa-latika, compiled by BastIrama. Ausadhi-kalpa-lata.
[Hindi]-bbasa-tika saliita . . . Pam. BastIrama krta.
pp. [1], 2, 23 + [1]. 21x12 cm.*
Jnana-sagara Press : Bombay , 1896. 1067
Ausanasa-dhanur-veda-samkalana, compiled by Rajarama. Ausa-
nasa-dhanur-veda-samkalanam [ Hindl - bhasantara - sametam].
Pam. Rajarama . . . pranita.
pp. 4, 55, covers. Title on cover. 18 x 13 cm.
Bombay Machine Press: Lahore , 1980 (1923). San. B. 843 (a)
Ausanasa-smrti. See Usanah-smrti.
Aus Brahmanas und Upanisaden. See Upanisads. Selections.
Ans Brahmanas und Upanisaden. Gedanken altindischer
Philosophen iibertragen und eingeleitet von Alfred Hille-
brandt. 1921. San. C. 260
Aus dem indischen Dichterhain. Aus dem indischen Dichterhain.
Die schonsten Sagen und Diclitungen der Inder. Eiri
Lesebuch fiir die Jugend . . . verfasst von A. W Grube.
2nd ed. pp xii, 288. 17 x 11 cm.
Friedrich Brandstetter: Leipzig , 1858. 7. B. 2
Ausgewahlte Erzahlungen in Maharashtri. Ausgewalilte . . .
Maharaslitri [from Devendra Ganin’s tika on the Uttaradh-
yayana]. Zur Einfiihrung in das Studium des Prakrit.
Grammatik. Text. Worterbuch. Herausgegeben von Her¬
mann Jacobi. pp. lxxii, 160. 23 X 15 cm.
S. Hirzel; Leipzig , 1886. Prak. D. 11
240
Ausgewahlte Erzahlungen in Maharashtri— cant.
- Hindu tales. An English translation of Jacobi’s Ausge¬
wahlte Erzahlungen in Maliarashtrl. By John Jacob Meyer,
pp. x, 305. 24x16 cm. E. J. Brill : Leyden [printed] ;
Luzac & Oo.: London. 1909. Prak. D. 12
Auvard (A.) See Bhagavad-glta [from the Malui-bharata].
Bhagavad Gita Tradwito et Cominenlcc (Preface . . . Notes
. . . vocabulaire) par les Doctenrs A. Auvard et M. Schultz.
1919. San. B. 310
Avacchedakata-nirukti by Gadadtiara Bitattaoarya. See Tattva-
cinta-mani by Gangesa Upadhyaya: °dldhiti by Ragiiunatiia :
G-adadhari by Gadadiiara Bhattacarya. Parts. Avacheda-
kata Nirukthi . . . with Didhiti . . . Edited by P. B. Anantha-
cliariar. 1901. San. C. 348/11
Avadana-kalpa-lata by Ksemendra. See Bodhisattvavadana-kalpa-
lata [also called Avadana-kalpa-lata] by K.
Avadana-sataka. Avadilna^ataka, a century of edifying tales
belonging to the Hlnayana. Edited by Dr. J. S. Speyer.
Bibliotheca Buddhica , Yol. III.
Vol. I. pp. [3], xvi, 388. 1 plate. 1902.
Yol. II. pp. [3], cxii, 238. 1909.
25 x 17 cm. Acadcmie Imperiale des Sciences :
St. Petersburg , 1902-09. 21. K. 3
Avadhana-darsa by Oidambara Kavi : Bhava-bodhinl by Pasupati
Subraiimanya Sastrin. Avadhana-darsa. By Chidambara
Kavi. Edited with commentary by Pisupati Subramanya
Sastri . . . Telugu char.
pp. [3], 11, covers. Title from the cover. 18 x 12 cm.
Manju-vanI Press : Eilore , 1923. San. B. 785 (5)
Avadiiana Sarasvati. Sata-slokL
- Vaidya-sata-sloki.
Avadiiaviiiarilala. Vaisya-kula-hitaisini.
- Varna-nirnaya [compiled].
Avadhuta-glta. Avadhuta-glta [ Kannada]-tika sartha.
PP [ ; ^] } 3 + [1], 3 + [1] 131 + [1]. 13 x 10 cm.
Srl-Rama-tattva-i^rakasa Press : Belgaum , 1918. San. B. 555
Avadhuta-glta [also called Avadhuta- Yadu-samvada] [from the
Bhagavata-purana]. Avatuta-Yatu-camvatam . . . Makarastra-
pasaiyil . . . Sri Ekanata Cuvamikal arulicceyta ekataca skanta
vikakkiyan - attinpati Ye. Palakirusna Mutaliyaravarkalal
Tamilil molipeyarkkappattu. Telugu and Tamil char .
pp. [2], 66. 21 x 13 cm.
Commercial Press : Madras, 1903. 24. C. 15
- Srimad-Bhagavatamtargata-Avadhuta-gita.
pp. [1] + 12, cover. 17 x 12 cm.
Hanumana Press: Poona , [1919]. San. B. 472 (b)
Avadhuta-glta by Dattatreya. Pamca-tatva [Marathl-anuvada-
sameta] ... 5. Avadhuta-glta. foil. ... 15. [1872 ] See
Panca-tattva. 7. B. 29
241
Avadhfita-glta by Dattatreya— cont.
-Atha A.vadhuta-glta [Dattatreya-sahasra-nama, Dattatreya-
stava-rfija, Dattiltreya-kavaca, Guror akarastotfcara-sata-nama,
Datt-atreya-mantra-stotra, Dattatreya - jniina - laharl, Datta-
h r day a, D atta trey a- p u r va- tap an y-up ani s ad, D atta trey a-u ttara-
tapany-upanisad, sapta - sloki - gita, (1) Dattatre}^a - stotra,
(2) Dattatreya-stotra, M an as a- p ii j a, Dattatreya-aratT tatha
Omkaresvara-arati] (-caturdasa-ratna)-praram. . . .
foil. [1], 28/14 + [l],/4+[l]„A/5,/1 + [1], 16,/2,/[l],/4 + [l]/l,/
13 cm., oblong.
Jagadlsvara Press : Bombay, 1873. 316
- Avadhuta-gita. Mula o Adhyatmika [Variga-bhasa]-vyakhya
. . . Sri Pancanana Bhattacaryya dvara prakasita. pp. [1], 105,
cover. 17x11 cm. Metcalfe Press: Calcutta, 1301 (1894). 1070
- Maharsi-Dattatreya-krta . . . Avadliuta-gita [Vangaimvada-
sameta] . . . (Samyami) llama-ttilma Nakulavadhuta karttrka.
4th ed. pp. [2], 68, 177, 23. 11 x 9cm., oblong.
Caitanya Press: Calcutta , 1310 (1905). 3. A. 24
- Avadhuta-gita. . . . Brahmanamda-Glianemdra-Svamula-
varice jeyabadina yarndhra-tlka-tatparya-sahitamuga. Telugu
char. pp. 4, 192. 22 x 14 cm.
Raja-rajesvari-niketana Press : Madras , 1906. 25. D. 21
1,/2,/4,/1-f [1]. 16 x
-An English Translation to The Avadhntagita . . . By
Maliarsi Dattatreya (The Indian I’rinity) . . . Compiled by
Sanjomi Ram Ram Nakulabadhut. pp. [i], 68, covers.
14 x 11 cm. The Moon Press : Calcutta , 1908. 5. A. 7
-GittL-granth&vali (Panca-vimsati-glta) pp. 11-60. [1911.]
See Gita-granthavali. 21. F. 19
-Dattatreya-viracita Avadhuta-gita . . . Paramananda-jl-krta-
Paramanandi nilmaka [Hindi]-bhasa-tika-sahita.
pp. 19 + [i], 256. 22 x 14 cm.
Sri Yeiikatesvara Steam Press: Bombay, 1968 (1911). 27. BB. 26
-The Avadhuta gita of Dattatreya, translated with an
exhaustive Introduction by Kannoo Mai, . . . foreword by
K. S. Ramaswami Sastri. . . . pp. xx, 97 +[lj, covers.
18 x 13cm. S. R. Murthy & Co. : Madras, [1921]. San.B.343
- Srl-Dattatreya-viracita. (Gurjjara - bhasa - tika - vivecana-
saliita). Sri-Dattatreya-gita (Avadhuta-gita). Bhilsa-tlka-
vivecana-kartta ; Yedantakavi Hiralala Jadavaraya Buca.
pp. 48, 252, covers. 1 plate. 19 x 13 cm.
Vasamta Press : Ahmedabad, 1923. San. B. 493
-: subodhini. Avadhuta-gita . . . Dattatreya-viracita . . .
Vidhubhusana Sarakara krta [Baiigala] tlkanuvada sanieta.
pp. [v], vi, 186, covers. 16 x 10 cm.
Adarsayantra Press : Barisala, [1909]. 3409
Avadhuta Upanisad. SrI-Upanisado. (Pujya maharaja srl Natliu-
rama Sarma pranita . . . 107 [. . . Avadhuta . . .] Upani-
sadono [Gujarati] sara.) pp. 724-725. 1913. See Upanisads.
19.’F. 8
- Upanisadavali. Mula anva} r a . . . [Vanga] anuvada sahita
dasama khanda [ . . . 73. Avadhutopanisad, . . . sameta].
Sri Haripada Cattopildhyaya sampadita , . . Pt. X. (1921).
See Upanisads. San. B. 1067
Q
242
Avadhuta Upanisad [Brhat] : c tippani. The Minor Upanisads
[containing the . . . Brhat-avadliuta . . .] critically edited for
the Adyar Library (Theosophical Society) by F. Otto Schrader,
. . . pp. 301-310; 478-481. 1912. See Upanisads : °tippanl.
’ 6. K.' 3
Avadhuta Upanisad [Laghu] : °tippanl. The Minor Upanisads
[containing the . . . Laghu-Avadliuta] critically edited for the
Adyar Library (Theosophical Society) by F. Otto Schrader. . . .
pp. 335-338, 484. 1912. See Upanisads : °tippani. 6. K. 3
Avadhiita-Yadu-samvada [also called Avadhuta-gita]. See Ava¬
dhuta-gita [from the Bhagavata-purana],
Avaidika-darsana-samgraha by Gangadiiara Vajapeyin. Avaidika
Darsana Sanoraha by Gangadiiara Vaiapeyayaii.
pp. [3], 24, covers. 16x13 cm.
Sri-Vani-vilasa Press : Srirangam> 1911. San. B. 809 (a)
Avaidika-mata-pravista-prayascitta-viveka. . . Avaidika-mata-
pravista-prayascitta-vivekah. Telugu char.
pp. [1], 54, covers. 19x11 cm. Vidvaj-jana-manoramjanI
Press : Pithapuram , 1917. San. B. 158 (a)
Avalakanta Sena. Dhatu-sara-krta-samgraha.
- Viracara-vidhi va Brahmacarya-sadhana [compiled].
Avaloka by Diianika. See Dasarupaka by Diiananjaya : A. by D.
Avalon (Arthur), pseud. [Sir John George Woodroffe]. See
Ananda-lahari attributed to Samkaka Acarya. Wave of Bliss.
Ananda-lahari. Translated with commentary by Arthur
Avalon. 1917. 2nd ed., 1924. 16. G. 27; San. D. 540 (a)
- See Hara-mahimnah-stava by Puspadanta Ganditarvaraja :
°tika by Jagannatiia Cakravartin. Greatness of Shiva.
Mahimna Stava. . . . With commentary. Translated with
commentary by Arthur Avalon. . . . 1917. 21. H. 17
-- See Isa Upanisad : °bhasya by Satyananda. Islia Upanishat.
. . . With a foreword by Arthur Avalon. 1918. 21. H. 16
- See Maha-nirvana-tantra. Tantra of the great liberation
(Malia-nirvana-iantra) a translation from the Sanskrit, with
introduction and commentary by Arthur Avalon. 1913.
21, H. 12
-- See Serpent power (The). The Serpent power, being the
Shat-chakra-nirfipana and paduka-panchaka. . . . Translated
. . . with introduction and commentary by Arthur Avalon.
2nd ed. 1924. San. D. 540 ( h )
- See Tantra-tattva by Sivacandra Yidyarnava Biiattacarya.
Principles of Tantra. . . . The Tantra-tattva of Shriyukta
Shivachandra Vidyarnava . . . edited with an introduction
and commentary by Arthur Avalon. 1914. 21. H. 13
- See Tantrik Texts. Edited by Arthur Avalon. 1913-19.
2nd ed. 1924- .
Avalon (Arthur) and Avalon (Ellen). See Hymns to the Goddess.
Hymns to the Goddess. . . . Translated from the Sanskrit by
Arthur and Ellen Avalon. 1913. 21. H. 15
243
Avalon (Arthur) and Avalon (Ellen)— cont.
- See Hymnes a la d^esse. Hymnes a la deesse traduits dn
Sanscrit aveo Introd action et Notes par Arthur et Ellen Avalon.
. . . 1923. San. A. 94
Avalon (Ellen), pseud. See Avalon (Arthur) and Avalon (Ellen).
Avamtika-jl ka simhastha-mahatmya tatha kotl-tlrtha-mahatmya.
See Simhastha-mahatmya (from the Skanda-purana]. Sri
Avamtika - jl ka Simhastha - mahatmya tatha koti - tirtha-
mahatmya. . . . [1921.] San. B. 825 ( y )
Avantika-mahatmya (from the Naradiya-purana]. . . . Tirtha-
yatra-nirupana ...[... (66) Avantika-mahatmya . . .
sameta] . . . [Hindi-bhasa] Lekhaka . . . Upadhyiiya Pam.
Balirama Barmrna. . . . 3rd ed. 1920. See Tirtha-yatra-
nirupana, compiled by Balirama Barman. San. B. 826 ( b)
Avarana-bhanga by Pitambara Gosvamin [also called Pimisottama].
See Tattvartha-dipa by Vallabiiacarya : °prakasa by tho same:
A. by P. G.
Avarana-varini by Krsnanatiia Nyayapancanana. See Samkhya-
kdrika by Isvarakrsna : Samkhya-tattva-kaumudi by’VACA-
si > ati Misra : A. by Krsnanatiia Nyayapancanana.
Avasyaka-curni by Jinadasa G-anin. See Avasyaka-sutra; A. by
J. G.
Avasyaka-sutra. Avasyaka-sutra bhftga 2 ra. (Sadhu-pratikra-
mana) “ Jnilna - siksa ” namaka [Hindi-] bhasa-tika sameta.
Anuvadaka Upadhyaya . . . Jaina-muni Atmaramaji. Part 2.
pp. [ii], 51 + [i], cover. 22x12 cm. The Union
Printing Press : Ludhiana , 2443 (1917). San. C. 275
-: Avasyaka-curni by Jinadasa Ganin. Brim ad Ganadhara-
Gautama - Sviimi - samdrbdham . . . Srlmad-Bhadrabahu-
Svami - sutrita - Nirynkti - yutam Srimaj - Jinadasa - Gani -
Mahattara-krtaya Curnya sametam Brimad-Avasyaka-sutrarn.
Parts I—II. 1928-29. See Avasyaka-sutra: °niryukti by
Biiadrabaiiu Svamin. San. P. 141/1-2
-: Avasyaka-vrtti by Malayagiri Acarya. Bri Avasvyaka
sutra, Part I, svith Nirynkti (gloss) by Brutakevalin Bri Bhadra-
baliu Svamin along with the Commentary of Bri Malaya-giri
Suri. Part I. 1928. See Avasyaka-sutra: °niryukti by
Biiadrabaiiu Svamin. San. P. 129 (i)
-: °niryukti by Biiadrabaiiu. (. . . Suakevali Siri Bhaddabahu
Sami vira'ia Avassaya-nijjutti) [from the first page]. [Hara-
govindadasa-Becaradasabhyam samsodliita.] Yasovi/jaya-Jaina-
c/rantha-mala. [No title page, incomplete.] The first eight
pages only. 14 x 24 cm.
Dharmabhyudaya Press : Benares , [1911- ]. San. D. 80
-:-Bri Avasyaka sutra . . . with Nirynkti (gloss) by
Bruta-kevalin Bri Bhadrabahu Svamin along with the Com¬
mentary of Bri Malayagiri Suri. Sri-Agamodaya-samiti-ymnbhnil-
(Ihdra. Part I. foil. [1], 300, covers. 28 X 12 cm., oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press ; Bombay , 1928. San. F. 129 ('?*)
244
Avasyaka-sutra: °niryukti by Biiadrabaiiu — coni.
-: - Srlmad-Ganadhara-Gautama-Svami-samdrbdham . . .
Srlmad - Bhadrabahu - Svami - sutrita - Niryukti-yutam Srlmaj-
Jinadasa - Gani - Mahattara - krtayii curnya sametam Srlmad-
A v asy aka-sutram.
Part 1,1928. pp. [2], 617. Part II, 1929. pp. [1], 325 + [1].
27 x 12 cm.
Jaina-bandhu Press : Indore , 1928, 1929. San. F. 141/1-2
-:-: Sisya-hita by ITaribiiadra Suri. Bhadrabahu-tata-
Niryukti-yutam . . . PiUTadharacarya-vihita-bliasya-bhusitam
. . . Ilaribhadra-Sfud-sutrita-vrtty-alahkrtam Srlmad-Avasyaka-
sutram (Pratliamo vibhagah). Acjamodaya-samiti-siddhanta-
mvigraJici , No. 1. 27 X 12 cm., oblong. Nirnaya-sagara Press
Bombay , 1916. 24. B. 17 ;
-:-:-Bhadrabahu - Svami - pranlta - Niryukti - yuta - ' ‘ *
bhasya - kalita - srlmaddharibhadra-Suri - sekliara-sutrita- vrtti- .
parivrtam . . . Avasyaka-sutrasyottarardham, Part II. QUa L .
foil. [1], 64-865 + [i]. 27 x 12 cm., oblong. ’ | h
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1917. 41k B. **
Avasyaka-sutra-niryukti by Biiadrabaiiu Svamin. Sec Avasyaka-
sutra ; °niryukti by B. S.
Avasyaka-sutra-pratikramana, compiled by HIralara Muni and
Kanhaiyarara Muni. . . . Sri Hlralala Muni tatha . . . Sri
Kanhaiyalala Muni samkalita [ Hindi-vyakhya-sameta] Srl-
Avasyaka-sutra-pratikramana.
pp. [1], 9, 4, 114, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
The Atmarama Printing Press : 1979 (1923). San. D. 592
Avasyaka-vrtti by Malayagiri Acarya. See Avasyaka-sutra: A.
by M. A.
Avasyaka-vrtti-tippanaka by Hemacandra Suri. See Haribhadrl-
yavasyaka-vrtti-tippanaka by H. S.
Avasyaklya-nitya-karma. Avasyakiya-nitya-karmma [Ganga-stava,
Visnor namastaka, Dasavatara-stava, Jagannat has taka, Suiya-
stava, Sivastaka, Visnu-stotra, Durgastaka, Adya-stava,Sahkata-
stava, Argala-stava, Kllaka-stava, Garuda-stotra, ity-adi-stotra-
sameta].
pp. [1], 21 + [1]. 21 x 13cm. N. L. Sila’s Press: Calcutta ,
1272 (1864) ; another ed. 1274 (1866). 13. C. 29 ; 321
Avasyaldya-nitya-karmma arthat pratidivasiya karttavya
karmma. pp. [1], 21 + [1]. 22 x 13 cm.
Kavita-ratnakara Press : Calcutta , 1875. 1002
Avasyakiya-nitya-karmma arthat pratidina kil karttavya
karmma. pp. 32, covers. Title on cover. 20 x13 cm.
N. L. Slla’s Press: Calcutta , 1799 (1877). 450
-Avasyaklya nitya karmma arthat pratidivasiya karttavya
karmma. pp. [1], 21. 20x13 cm.
Harihara Press ; Calcutta , 1286 (1878). 450
Avasyakiya-nitya-karma, compiled by Durgadasa Braiimacarin.
Avasyakiya-nitya-karmma. Arthat pratidivasiya karttavya
karmma. Sri Durgadasa Vrahmacarl karttrka viracita. . . .
pp. 16. 15 X 11 cm.
Kavita-ratnakara Press : Calcutta , 1877. 42?
245
AvasyakTya-nitya-karma, compiled by Gaganacandra Cakravartin.
Avasyalaya - nitya - karmma artliat pratidivaslya karltavya
kannma. Sri Gaganacandra Cakravartti karttrka samsodhita.
pp. [1] + 15. 16 x11cm. Sud barn a va Press : Calcutta, 1876.
2nd ed., 1281 (1873). 431
3rd ed., 1.2S3 (1875). 421
4th ed., 1291 (1883). 1032
Avatakakavi. Isvara-sataka: c tlka. See Isvara-sataka by Avatara-
kavi : °tlka by the same.
Avatara-mlmamsa by Gopaladasa Karsni. Avatara-numamsa . . .
Karsni-Gopaladasena vinirrnita tatlia ca . . . Pam. Madhava-
manoliarena viracitaya sarahlrtha-[ Hindi]-bliasa-tlkayopetii.
pp. [2], 8, [2], 1 plate, 116, [5], covers. Title on cover. 18 x
12 cm. Jamuna Printing Works, Muttra : 1924. San. B. 859 (a)
Avatara-vadavali by Pukusottama: °vivrti by the same. Avatara-
vadavali (Part I) (Praliastavada (with vivruti) Panditakara
Bhindipalavada). By Goswami Shri Purushottamaji Maharaja.
Edited by Yasantarama Harikrishna Shastri. . . . Deva-
kinandandcarya-carana - smdraka - grantha - ratna-mdla, No. 2.
Part I. pp. [4], 16, 24, 296, covers. 25 x 16 cm.
News Printing Press, Bombay : Anandadri ( Bharat'pur ), 1928.
San. D. 1006/1
Avayava-laksana-sastra [also called Adi-samuclrika]. See Adi-
samudrika.
Avayavi-nirakarana by Asoka Pandita. Six Buddhist Nyaya
Tracts in Sanskrit. Edited by . . . Iiaraprasad Shastri.
pp. 78-93. [1910.] See Six Buddhist Nyaya Tracts in Sanskrit.
281. 14. E. 23 & 24
Avidhava-navami-sraddha-samkalpa. Atlia Rg-vedi bralima-karma
[. . . Avidhava-navaml- . . . sameta]-prarambhah. foil. 9S.
[1886.] See Rg-vedi brahma-karma. 13. H. 21
Avimaraka by Biiasa. The Avimaraka of Bliasa, edited with notes
by T. Ganapati Sastri. Trivandrum Sanskrit Series , No. XX.
Bliasa s Works , No. 4. pp. [ix], 111, [i], 2. 24x16 cm.
Travancore Government Press : Trivandrum , 1912. 26. H. 6 (d)
-- Thirteen Trivandrum plays attributed to Bliasa, translated
into English by A. C. Woolner . . . and Laksliman Sarup. . . .
[Pt. II: ... (11) Avimaraka, . . . ] 1930, Nee Thirteen
Trivandrum plays attributed to Bhasa. San. F. 115/2
Avinasacandka Giiosa. See Rati-sastra. Rati-sastram . . .
translated from original text by Abinash Chandra Ghose.
2nd ed., 1904. 3. C. 40
5th ed., 1920. San. B. 454
1921. San. B. 944 ( d )
Avinasacandka Kavikatna. Sea Caraka-samhita by Caraka :
Caraka-tatparya-dipika by Cakkai'anidatta. Charak-sanhita.
. . . Edited by Kaviraj Avinasli Chuudra Kaviratna. [1889.]
1390
Avinasacandka Mukiiopadiiyaya. Gita-Govinda-tika. Sec Gita-
Govinda by Jayadeva : °tika by A. M.
- Laghu-stava-mala.
- See Brhat-stava-kavaca-mala. Vrhat-stava-kavaca-malaSri-
Avinasacandra-Mukliopadhyayena samkalita. [1905.] 1. A. 10
246
Avirbhava-tirobhava-vada by Pukusottama. . . . Srimat-Puru-
sottamadi-Gosvami-carana-viraoita [. . . (14) Avirbhava-
tirobhava-vada, . . . saineta] Vadavalih. pp. 182-192. 1920.
See Vadavali. San. B. 401
Ayirodha-prakasa by YajStesvara. Avirodha-prakasah. Avirodha-
prakasa-vivekas ca prarabhyate. pp. [4], 8; 43+[1], cover.
24x16 cm. Ganapata Krsnaji’s Press : Bombay, 1837. 1057
Avirodha-prakasa-viveka by Ramacandka : Mita-bhasini by the same.
A virodha-prakasah. Avirodha-prakasa-vivekas ca prarabhyate.
pp. , . . ; 43 +[1], . . . 1837. See Avirodha-prakasa by
Yajnesvaua. 1057
Avyakta Upanisad. Sri-Upanisado. (Pujya maharaja Sri Nathu-
rama Sarnia pranita . . . 107 [. . . Avyakta . . .] Upanisadono
[Gujarati] sara.) pp. 725-726. 1913. See Upanisads. 19. F. 8
-Upanisadavali [. . . (36) Avyakta, . . . upanisat-sameta].
Miila, Anvaya, tippani o . . . srimac Chaiikaracaryya krta
bhasyanuyayi [ VaiigaJ-anuvada saliita . . . Sri Haripada Catto-
padliyaya sampadita. Part Y. [1920.] See Upanisads.
San. A. 121 (e)
-: °vivarana by Upanisad Bkaiimayogin. The Vaislmava-Upani-
sliads [containing (1) Avyakta, . . . Upanisad] with the com¬
mentary of Sri Upanishad-Bralirna-yogin, edited by Pandit
A. Mahadeva Sastri, . . . 1923. See Upanisads : °vivarana
by U. B. ' San. D. 226 (6)
Avyaktopanisad-vivarana by Upanisad Bkaiimayogin. See Avyakta-
upanisad : °vivarana by U. B.
Avyayani. Sabda-mamjari Avyayainulu. Teluyu char. pp. 89-94.
2nd ed., 1877. See Sabda-manjarL 1868. 2. A. 11
1876.. 457
Avyayartha by Dayananda Svamin. . . . Avyayartliah . . .
Sri mat-Sv ami - Dayananda - Sarasvati - krta - [ Hindi ]-vyakhya-
sahitah. . . . [ Yedaiiga-prakasa IX.]
pp. 28, covers. Title on cover. 25x16 cm.
Vaidika Press : Ajmer , 3 976 (1919). San. D. 306/9
Avyayartha-mimamsa by Kalurama Sastrin. Kalurama-Sastri-
viracita. Avyayartha-mimamsa yasyam avyayanam artha
avyayas ca spastikrtah. pp. 13, 2, covers. Title on cover.
17 x 12 cm. Sri-Raghavendra Press ; Allahabad [1910]. 3603
Avyaya-vrtti by Bkaiimadatta. Avyaya-vrttih . . . Brahmadattena
viracita . . . pp. 23+[1]. 20x16 cm.
Bombay Machine Press : Lahore , 1971 (1914). San. D. 631 (a)
Ayi-stotra by Pannalala Sarman. Ayi-stotram [Ilindl-bhasantara-
sametam]. Jisako . . . Pandita Pannalala Sarnima [no
banaya] . . . pp. [1], 7, covers. Title on cover. 16x11 cm.
Marwar State Press : Jodhpur , 1911. San. B. 998 (5)
Ayodhyapuri-mahatmya. . . . Tirtha-yatra-nirupana [. . . (75)
Ayodhyapuri-maliatmya, . . . sameta] . . . [Hindi-bhasa]
Lekhaka . . . Upadhyaya Pam. Baiirama Sarmina . . .
3rd ed. 1920. See Tirtha-yatra-nirupana, compiled by
Balirama Sarman. San. B. 826 ( b )
Ayodhyanatha-Sarmano jivana-caritam by Syamadatta Sarman
Tripatiiin. Panca - deva - mahatmyani . . . Ayodhyanatha-
Sarmano jivana-caritam ca. . . . 1918. See Panca - deva-
mahatmya by Syamadatta 8 arm an. San. B. 87
Ayodiiyapkasada. Siva-stotra-tika. See Bhakta-manoranjanl by
Umadatta : S. by A.
Ayodiiyapkasada Kiiatkin. Samskrta - janita - Yavani - sabda -
samgraha.
Ayodiiyapkasada Misha. Samavediya-samdhya [compiled].
-Sudha-bindu.
Ayoga-vyavacchedika-dvatrimsika [also called Mahavira-Svfimi-
stotra] by IIemacandra Suki. Kavyamala . . . Part Y1I
[containing the . . . Mahavira-Svilmi-stotra . . .] Edited
by Pandit Durgaprasad and Kasinatli Pandurang Parab.
Part VII. pp. 104 -107. 1890. See Kavya-mala. 28. H. 3 & 4
Ayur-nirnaya by P. Bkaiimananda Jyotisin. I. Yrtti-vicaramu;
II. Ayur-nirnayamu [Telugu-tatparya-sahitanm]. Gramtha-
karta: Pemdyala Brahmananda Jyosyulu . . . Telugu char.
1927. See Vrtti-vicara by P. B. ,1. San. B. 1007 (j)
Ayur-veda-candrika, compiled by Haralala Gupta. Ayurvveda-
candrika (Ayurvvedlya-sabdartha-nirnayako vrliad-abhidhana-
granthah) . . . Kaviraja-8ii-Harahila-Gupta-Kaviratnena
saiikalita [Yaiiga-yyakhyaya vibliusita ca]. pp. 8, S56.
25x17 cm. Kalika Press : Calcutta , 1828 (1906). 20. I. 4
Ayur-veda-darpana, compiled by Narayana Raya. Ayurvveda-
darpanah [Yanganuvada-sametah] . . . Sr! Sri Narayana
Raya karttrka samgrlutah.
Part I, pp. [4], 104. ' Part II, pp. [4], 104. Part III, pp. [4],
GS. 21 x 14 cm. Prabliakara Press : Calcutta, 1762 (1840). 606
- Part I, pp. [1], 2, 3, 82. Part II, pp. [3], 77, [1]. Part III,
[4], 68.
Samvada-Prabliakara Press : Calcutta , 1974 (1852). 23. D. 6-8
-Ayurvveda-darpana. Arthat Cikitsa-visayaka grantlia . . .
Srlyukta Sri Narayana Raya kurttrka mulartlia [Yaiiga-blia-
silya] pratibhasita evam samgralilta. pp. [2], 2, 6, 417, 59.
20x12 cm. Yidyaratna Press : Calcutta , 1787 (1866). 1391
Ayur-veda-dlpika [also called Caraka-tatparya-dlpika]. See Caraka-
tatparya-dipika.
Ayur-veda-grantha-malika. SrI-Susruta-samliita (1) Sutra-sthana.
[Gujaratl-bhasa]-anuvadaka . . . Pranajlvana Hariliara Sastrl.
1929. See Ayur-yeda-prakasa by Susruta. San. F. 153/1
Ayur-veda-grantha-ratna-mala. No. 1. Srlmac Cakrapani viracita
Cakradatta . . . Civnkula Satyanarayana-Sastrlce vrayabadina
Anidhri tatparya sainkalitamu. . . . 1919. See Cikitsa-
samgraba by Cakkakanidatta. San. D. 1009
-No. 2. Srlmad-Dlianvaiitari-vrata-kalpamu" [Amdlira-tika-
saliitamu]. 1920. See Dbanvantari-vrata-kalpa. San. B. 777 (d)
Ayur-veda-paribhasa, compiled by Gopalacarlu, D. Ayurveda
paribhasha, a compilation from various ancient books together
with a Telugu Tica called Cliandrika by . . . Pandit D. Gopala-
cliarlu. Ayurveddsrama Series , No. 3.
pp. [4], 1 plate, 2 + [4], xiv, 162, 5 + [1]. IS x 13 cm.
Ayurvcdasrama Press : Madras, 1911. 23. D. 27
248
Ayur-veda-paribhasa, compiled by Sakadacauana Senauupta and
Pyaiumojiana Dev a : °tlka by the same. Satika-Ayur-veda-
paribhasa. Kaviraja - Srlyukta- Saradacarana - Senagupta-
Srly ukta- Py aid m oh an a- D c vabl 1 y a i n sai n grab i til.
pp. 36, covers. Title on cover. 18 x 11 cm.
Narayana Press: Calcutta, 1300 (1892). 926
Ayur-veda-parisodhana by U. Ramanatiia Sastkin Yaidyaratna.
Ayurveda Parisodhauam (Research in Ayurveda) in Sanskrit
[and Tamil]. By Yaidyaratna Pandit U. Ramanatiia Sastri,
D.Y.S. Tamil and Ncigari char.
pp. [ii], 1 plate ; 24 ; 27, [3], covers. 17 x 13 cm.
Yavilla Press ; Madras , [1927 ?]. San. B. 770 (6)
Ayur-veda-prakasa by Maimiava, Scirasvala. [Ayurveda-prakasa by
Madhava. Edited by Yadava Trivikrama Yaidya. Ayurvediya
Granthamdld , No. 11.
pp. 24, . . 61-180. [Incomplete. No title page.] 24x14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , [1913]. San. C. 303
Ayur-veda-prakasa [also called Susruta-samhita] by Susruta. The
Susruta, or system of Medicine, taught by Dhanwantari, and
composed by his disciple Susruta. (Edited by Sri Madhusu-
dana Gupta.)
Yol. 1 : Sutra, Nidana and Sarira. pp. [3], 378.
Yol. II: Cikitsa, Kalpa and Uttara-tantra. pp. [3], 5(?2.
22 x 14 cm. Education Press : Calcutta , 1835, 1836. 9. C. 18 19
Another copy of Yol. I. San. C. 109
-Susrutas. Ayurvedas. Id est medicinal systema a
venerabili D’hanvantare demonstratum a Susruta discipulo
compositum. Nunc primum ex Sanskrita in Latinum sermonem
vertit, introductionem, annotationes et rerum indicem adjecit
Dr. Franciscus Messier. pp. viii + [3], 206 + [2] ; viii, 248,
tables 2, [1], vi, 186 + [1] ; iv, 24 ; x, 3 06 + [1]. 25x17 cm.
Ferdinand Enke : Erlangen , 1844. 6. F. 22 & 12-15
-The Susruta, or System of Medicine, taught by Dhanwantari
and composed by his disciple Susruta.
Part I. 1868. Sutra-stliana. pp. [3], 317.
Part II. 1868. Nidana and Sarlra. pp. [3], 172.
Part III. 1868. Cikitsa and Kalpa. pp, [3], 367.
Part IY. 1868. Uttara-tantra. pp. [3], 304.
21 x 12 cm. Jnanaratnakara Press : Calcutta , 1868. 2. E. 26 -29
-S usrutah. S utra - N idana - Sarira -Cikitsa - Kalpottara - tantra -
kalpitah . . . Sri - Jlvananda - YidyasHgara - Bhattacaryyena
samskrtah. pp. [1], 8, 236, 230, 240. 21 x 13 cm.
Dvaipilyana Press : Calcutta , 1873. 10. C. 4
- The Susruta. Or system of medicine, taught by Dhanwantari,
and composed by his disciple Susruta. 2nd ed.
Yol. I. 1874. Sutra-sthana. pp. [1], 317, 2.
Yol. II. 1874. Nidana and Sarlra. pp. [4], 170.
22 x 13 cm.
Sangbada Jnanaratnakara Press : Calcutta , 1874. 10. C. 6-7
-Susruta , . . composed by Susruta, translated from the
original Sanskrit with annotations. By Anna Moreshvar
Kunte. pp. . . . ; [2], 60+[1], plates III. 1876. See
Puratana-vaidyaka-grantha-samgraha. 985
249
Ayur-veda-prakasa by Suskuta — cord.
-The Susruta-sa?ahita . . . translated from the original
Sanskrit by Utloy Oliand Dutt, . . . Bibliotheca Indica , XCV,
New Series, Nos. 490, 500, S02. pp. 2S8, covers. Title on
cover. [ Incomplete . Publication discontinued.]
Baptist Mission Press : Calcutta , 1883-91. 44. C . 11 & .12
/SaJ^ ^uc/ -
v$r
-Susrutah. . . . The Medical .Science of the Ancient Aryans.
Translated and edited by Ainbicachurun Bandvopadhva. 2nd
ed. pp. [1], 3, 34, 509, 211, 425, 481. 22 x 13 cm.
- Yarata Press : Calcutta , 1807 (1885). 2. E. 34
-Susrutacarya pranitambaina Susruta-namakayur-vedamtar-
gata-sarlra-sthanamu. Telugu char . pp. [1], 2,10, 235.
23 X 14 cm. Yartamana-taramginI Press : Madras , 1885. 9.C. 17
-Susrutah. . . . Sri-Jlvananda-Vidyasagara-Bhattacaryyena
samskrtah. 2nd ed. pp. [2], 10, 236, 68, 230, 54, 240.
21x13 cm. Sarasvatl Press: Calcutta , 1886. 10. C. 1
-Susruta-samliita . . . Susrutena viracita . . . Pamdita-
Muralldhara - Sarin an a Rajavaidyena sail v ay a - satippanlka-
saparisistaya [Hindl]-bhasa-tlkaya sambhusita.
Part i,* 1895. pp. [4], 4+ [2], 14, 494.
Part II, 1898. pp. [4], 8, 7 + [1], 495-782.
Part III, 1956 (1899). pp. [4], 16, 783-1331.
25 x 17 cm. Sri-Yerikates vara Press: Bombay , 1895-9. 19. G-. 3-5
--The Su 9 ruta-samliita or the Hindu system of medicine
according to Su 9 ruta. Translated from the original Sanskrit
by Dr. A. P. R. Hoernle, C.I.E. Bibliotheca Indica , CXXXIX,
N.S., No. 911. [ Incomplete . Publication discontinued.]
pp. [i], 98, covers. 23 x 14 cm. Asiatic Society of Bengal ;
Baptist Mission Press : Calcutta , 1897. Bibl. Ind./139
-Susruta-samliita. Maliarsi- Susrutacaryya - viracita Malia-
muni - Nagarjjuna - pratisainskria . . . Sri - Devendranatha-
Sena-Kavirajena SrI-Upendranatha-Sena-Kavirajena ca Scampa-
dita. . . . pp. [i], 2, 58, 920. 21 x 14 cm.
Dhanvantari Steam Machine Press : Calcutta, [1902], 10. C. 9
-An English translation of the Sushruta sambita based on
original Sanskrit text. Edited ... by Kaviraj Kunjalal
Bhisliagratna. With a full and comprehensive introduction,
translation of different readings, notes, .comparative views,
index, glossary and plates.
Part I, 1907. pp. [7], iv, lxvii, xii, 571, 5 plates.
Part II, 1911. pp. [4], 5, xvii, xx, 762, 2 plates.
Part III, 1916. pp. [4], iv, xiv, 416, 1 plate.
23x15 cm. Wilkins Press : Calcutta , 1907-16.
21 C. 40, 41, 41 (a)
-Susruta-samliita. Arthat Aryya-sastra-cilutsa o kaya-eikitsa
. . . mula o Yanganuvada . . . Kaviraja Yasodanandana
Sarakara karttrka anuvadita. 2nd ed.
pp. [3], 4, 3, 873, covers. 22 x 13 cm. Yaiigavasi Electro-
Machine Press : Calcutta , 1318 (1911). 22. G. 22
- Sarecra stanam by Susruta. . . . Telugu char.
pp. 11, 168, covers. Title from cover. 22x14 cm.
A d i- S ar as v a 11 - n i 1 ay a Press : Madras , 1916. 12. L. 37
250
Ayur-veda-prakasa by Suskuta— cont.
-An English translation of the Sushruta Samilila Index and
Appendices, &c. By Kaviraj Kunjalal Bhishagratna, . . .
pp. [1], 81, covers. 23 x 14 cm.
Bharat Mihir Press: Calcutta , 1918. San. C. 63
-Susrutamu. Sarira-stlianamu. . . . 3rd ed., revised.
Telugu char. pp. [2], 2, 4, 8, 204. 22 x 14 cm.
Hindu-ratnakara Press : Madras , 1925. San. D. 916
-Susruta-samliita. pp. [3], 8, 588, 13 plates. 23x14 cm.
Bombay Sanskrit Press: Lahore , 1928. San. D. 688
- Sri Susruta-samliita (1) Siitra-sthana [Gujarati-bhasa]-anu-
vadaka . . . Pranajivana Harihara Sastri. Sri-Ayurveda-
(jrantha-mdlihd. pp. 1 plate, 8, 27, 258, covers. 28x19 cm.
Gujarati Printing Press : Bombay , 1929. San. F. 153/1*
Ayur-veda-prakasa. Selections. Otto Bolitliugk’s Sanskrit-chresto-
matliie [ . . . (18) Susruta, herausgegeben von
Richard Garbe. pp. 246-248. 1909. See Sanskrit-Chresto-
mathie. 8. K. 4
Ayur-veda-prakasa. With ComxMentakies :—
Bhanumati by Cakrapanidatta. Susruta-samliita . . .
Dallanacaryya-krta-mvandha-samgraha, Cakrapanidatta-krta-
Bhanumati-tika Vahganuvada. . . . Imreji pratisabda . . .
evam sastra-yantradira pratikrti samanvita . . . Sri Yijayaratna
Sena . . . Sri Bhagavatlprasanna Sena . . . o Sri Nisikanta
Sena Kaviraja karttrka sampadita. [ Incomplete .]
pp. 17 + [4], 64/648, covers. 23 x 14 cm.
Manirama Press: Calcutta , 1292 (1886). San. C. 216
Nibandha-samgraha by Dallana. Susruta sanliita. A
system of Medicine Taught. By Dhanvantari to his disciples.
And composed by Susruta with commentary of Dalian ach ary a.
Corrected and Translated [into Bengali] by Harimohan Sen.,
B.A. Sutra-stliana. pp. [2], 152, 78, [1]. 25 + 17 cm.
Varadesvarl Press : Comilla y 1288 (1880). 1027
- Susruta-samliita [Vaiiganuvada-sameta] . . . Dallana-
caryya-kyta-nivandha-samgrahakhya-tika-saliita. Kaviraja-sri-
Avinasacandra-Kaviratnena anuvadita samsodhita ca. Sutra-
stliana and Nidana-sthana. Incomplete.
pp. 441-666, covers. Title on the cover. 25 x 17 cm.
Ramayana Press : Calcutta , 1294 (1886). 1039
- Susruta-samliita . . . Dallanacaryya-krta-nivandha-
samgraha . . . Vahganuvada . . . Imreji pratisabda . . . evam
sastra-yantradira pratikrti samanvita . . . Sri Vijayaratna
Sena . . . Sri Bhagavatlprasanna Sena . . . o Sri Nisikanta
Sena Kaviraja karttrka sampadita. . . . [1886.] See Ayur-veda-
prakasa by Suskuta : Bhanumati by Cakrapanidatta.
San. C. 216
-The anatomy by Susruta with the Commentary of
Dallana. pp. [1], 118, covers. Title from the cover.
Candrika Press : Poona , 1887. 412
-The Pathology by Susruta with the Commentary of
Dallana-[Nidana-sthana only], pp. [1], 93, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Dhanvantari Press ; Poona , 1889. San. 1037
251
Ayur-veda-prakasa. With Commentaries— cant.
Susrutartha-samdlpana-bkasya by IIaranacandra Cakra-
vartin. Susruta-samhita . . . Kavmlju-8ri-Haraiiacaiidra-
Cakravartti-viracita-Susrutartha-sandlpana-bhasya-sainetam.
Yol. I (Sutra- and Nidana-stliana). pp. [ii], 2, 582, 12;
4,115.
Yol. II (Sarira- and Cikitsa-sthana). pp. [i], 5, 408.
Yol. Ill (Kalpa-sthana and U ttara-tantra). pp. [1], 6, 573,
covers. 25 X 16 cm. Yidyodaya Press :
Calcutta , 1827-48 (1905-06—1926-27). San. F. 144
Ayur-veda-prakasa-tlka [also called Nibandha-samgraha] by Dali,ana.
See Ayur-veda-prakasa by Susruta : N. by D.
Ayur-veda-ratna-mala, compiled by Lokanatiia Kaviratna. . . .
Ayur-veda-ratna-mala [Utkala-bhasanuvada-sameta]. . . . Kavi-
rilja Sri Lokanatiia Misra Kaviratnarika dvara samgrhlta. Parti.
1921. Oriya char. pp. [1], 3 + [1], 4, 157, covers. 18 x 11 cm.
Utkala Saliitya Press : Cuttack , 1921. San. B. 791 ( b)
Ayur-vedartha-candrika, compiled by Syamacarana Gupta Kaviraja,
Ayurvvedartlia-candrika [Yahga-bhasa-vyakhya-sameta] . . .
Sri - S y amacaran a- G u pta-Kav iraj ena sankalita.
pp. [1], 2 + [l],' 872+[2]. 26x17 cm.
New Samskrta Press: Calcutta , 1942 (1885). 18. F. 13
Ayur-veda-sabdarnava, compiled by Gangaprasada Sarman. Ayur-
veda-sabdarn avail. . . S r I- Gan gap ius ad a- S arm m a n a samgraliltah
[Hindi-artlia-sametah] . . . Pandita-Bhlma-Sena-Sarmmana
samsodbitah. pp. 212, covers. 25 x 17 cm.
Sarasvatl Press : Allahabad , 1952 (1895). 1199
Ayur-veda-samgraha, compiled by Dkvendranatiia Sena and Upen-
dranatha Sena. Ayurvveda-samgralia. Caraka, Susruta, Yag-
bhata . . . Rasa-ratnakara, Rasa-ratna-samuccaya . . . Klita-
mudgara o Nacli-vijnana prablirti . . . haite Srr Devendranatha
Sena Gupta Kaviraja o Sri Upendranatlia Sena Gupta Kaviraja
karttrka samgrhlta, [Yanga-bhasaya] anuvadita, parivarddhita.
pp. [5], 3-f[l], 40, 122, 88 covers. 24x16 cm.
Dlianvantari Steam Machine Press : Calcutta ,
5th ed., [1909]. 18. E. 12
6tli ed., 1320 (1913). 26. I. 16
-(Parisista). Ayurvveda-samgralia. Parisista . . .Devendra¬
natha Sena . . . Upendranatlia Sena . . . karttrka samsodhita.
3rd ed. pp. [3], 2 + [i], 104, covers. 24x16 cm.
Dlianvantari Steam Press: Calcutta , 1321 (1914). 26.1. 6
Ayur-veda-samgraha, compiled by Samkara DajI SastrI Pade.
Ayur-veda-samgrahah [Yogesvara tatlia Siddlia-mantra-prakasa-
sametah] . . . l)aji-sastri-Pade-sununa Samkara-Sastrina . . .
sampadito’yam samgraliah [Book I, Parts 1-3 only],
pp. 60, [2], 9+[l], covers. Title on cover. 24x14 cm.
Jnana-sagara Press : Bombay , 1898. San. D. 603 (c)
Ayur-veda-samunnati by Balabiiadra Sarman Biiatta. Ayur-veda-
samunnatih (Padyatmika vaktrta) Nikhila-Bharatavarslya-
pancam a-Y aidy a-sammelan e pathita Bh atta - Sii-Balabliadra
Sarmraa . . , pranita. pp. [2], 2, 18, 2, covers. 19x13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1972 (1915). San. B. 814 (a)
252
Ayur-veda-sanjlvanl-grantha-mala. No. I. Rogu-pai-iks;! [Maralhi-
v y a k h y a- s ai n e t a ]. Hem pus taka Gancsa Marl Bevacle . . .
yannum aneka gramthadharein tayara kelein, . . . 1895. See
Roga-pariksa, compiled by Ganksa HakI Skvadk. 1054 /
Ayur-veda-sara-samgraha, compiled by Gopalagandka Sena Gupta.
Ayurvveda-sara - samgraha. Prathama- bhaga [ Vaiiganuvada-
sametal. Sri Gopalacandra Sena Gupta Kaviraja karttrka anu-
viidita o samgi’lilta.
Part I: pp! [3], 3, 7, 176 + [1], 3. 18x11 cm.
Columbian Press : Calcutta , 1278 (1860). 19. B. 1
Ayur-veda-sara-samgraha. Ayurveda-sara-samgralia [Gujaratl-
bliilsantara - sahita]. [Pustaka I—No. 1, March 1885.
Periodical .] pp. 12, covers. Title on cover. 22x14 cm.
Subodha-prakilsa Press : Bombay , 1885. 279. 27. F.
Ayurvedasrama Series :—
No. 1. Madliava nidana, . . . with a Telugu commentary
called Nidanadipika by . . . Pandit D. Gopalacliarlu, A.V.S.
1911. See Rug-viniscaya by Madiiava. 26. F. 8
No. 2. Pathy apathy a . . . with a Telugu Tica called
Vivaranaby . . . Pandit D. Gopalacliarlu. 1911. See Pathya-
pathya by Visvanatiia Sena Kaviraja. 20. B. 9
No. 3. Ayurveda paribhasha . . . by . . . Pandit I).
Gopalacliarlu. 1911. See Ayur-veda-paribhasa, compiled by
Gopalacarlu, JD. 23. D. 27
No. 7. Arkaprakasa . . . with a Telugu commentary . . .
by . . . Pandit D. Gopalacliarlu. 1914. See Arka-prakasa
by Havana. 12. I. 36
Ayur-veda-sudhakara by Hag ii u n at n a p u as a da Sukala. Ayur-veda-
sudbakara ... a gramtliona kartta Pandita Ragliu-
natliaprasada Sitarama Sukala ane [Gujarati] - bliasantara
karanara Krsnalala Govindarama Devasrayl. pp. 12, 226.
22x13 cm. Gujarat Gazette Press : Ahmedabad, [1896]. 1050
-: Parts. See Nadi-jnana-tarangini [from the Ayur-veda-
sudliakara] by Ragiiunatiiaprasada Sukala.
Ayur-veda-sutra: °bhasya by Yoganandanatiia. The Ayurveda
sutram with the commentary of Yoganandanatiia. Edited by
. . . H. Sliama Sastry. University of Mysore Oriental Library
Publications. Sanskrit Series , No. 61. pp. xxxiii, 311, covers.
22 x 14 cm. Government Branch Press : Mysore, 1922. 26. BB. 2
Ayur-veda-sutra by Hamapkasada Barman : PrasadinI by the same.
Ayurveda sutram . . . Ramaprasada-Sarmma-Rajavaidya-
pranitam, tatliil svakrta-Prasadinl-Samskrta-vyakhyaya Ilindi-
bliasaya ca samvalitam. Part I.
pp. [i], 110, 6; 1 portrait. 18x12 cm.
Amrta Press, Lahore: Patiala , 1979 (1923). San. B. 595 (c)
Ayur-veda-sutra-bhasya by Yoganandanatiia. See Ayur-veda-sutra :
°bhasya by Y.
Ayur-vedausadha-ratnakara, compiled by Shipada Krsnamukti
Bastrin. Amdhra-tatparya-sahitft-Ayur-vedausadha-ratniikara-
ram. . . . Brlpada-Krsnamurti-Bastri-viracitam. Telugu char .
pp. [2], 4, 2, 7, 241, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Van I Press : Bezwada , 1924. San. D. 832
253
Ayur-veda-vijnana, compiled by Vinodalala Senaoupta. Ayurveda
vijnana or Hindu system of medicine, compiled and translated
[into Bengali] from Sanskrit treatises of medicine, surgery,
chemistry, <fcc. With the original texts by Kaviraj Binod-
lal Sen.
Vol. I. pp. [2], 16, 301+[1], covers.
Vols. II and III. pp. 4 + [3], 43 ; [3], 16, 15, 205, 10, covers.
24 x 16 cm. Ayurvveda Press :
Calcutta , 1800 (1878), 1803'(1881). 6. G. 9
- Ayurveda vijnana . . . compiled ... by Kaviraj Binodlal Sen.
Vol. 1. pp. [1], 3, 78, 628.
Vol. II. pp. [1], 81 + [1], 584.
20 x 12 cm. Ayur-vcda Press : Calcutta [1888]. 13. D. 24-25
Ayur-veda-vyakarana, compiled by Owen Menhir Uhiiayasekiiara.
Ayurveda Viyakarana. The explanation of Hindu Medical
Science, compiled from Sanskrit, Sinhalese and Tamil Treatises
on Medicine, Surgery, Chemistry, <fcc. Vol. I. Compiled . . .by
Vidyachari Jayalat Owen Mendis Obeyesckera Sinhalese char.
Vol. I, pp. [11], 17, 1 plate, [1], 1 plate, [2], 3, 28, 328,
1 plate, ix+ [1], 22x15 cm.
Colombo and Kalutara , 1907. 11. E. 15 & 21. F. 18
Ayur-vedlya-dravyabhidhana, compiled by Vinodalala Sena Gupta.
A Sanskrit-Bengali Medical dictionary. Edited ... by K-abiraj
Binodlal Sen Gupta. pp. [3], 244. 22 + 14 cm.
Ayur-veda Press : Calcutta -, 1283 (1875). 13. C. 15
Ayurvediya Grantham ala :—
No. 1. Hasahridaya tantra. .. . . Edited b} r Trimbak Guru-
natli Kale and Vaidya Jadavji Tricumji Acharya. 1911. See
Rasa-hrdaya by Govinda: Mugdhavabodhini by Caturhiiu.ta
Misha.’ San. C. 303 & 9. C. 21
No. 2. Rasaprakasha Sudliakara. . . . Edited ... by
Vaidya Jadavji Tricumji Acharya, . . . 1911. See Rasa-
prakasa-sudha-kara by Yasodiiara. San. C. 303 & 9. C. 22
Nos. 3, 12. Gada nigraha ... by Vaidya Sodhal. Edited
... by Vaidya Jadavji Tricumji Acharya. 1911, 1915. See
Gada-nigraha by Sodiiala, Vaidya. San. C. 303 & 9. C. 23
Another ed. of No. 3. Part I. 1924. San. D. 401
No. 4. JElaja-martanda. . . . Edited.. . . by Vaidya Jadavji
Tricumji Acharya, . . . 1912. See Raja-martanda by Biio.ta.
San. C. 303 & 26. C. 31
No. 5. Nadi pariksha . . . edited by V. P. Joshi. 1912.
See Nadi-parlksa by Havana. San. C. 303 & 26. C. 31
No. 6. ... Rasa sara. By Govindacharya . . . Edited . . .
by Vaidya Jadavji Tricumji Acharya, . . . 1912. See Rasa-
sara by Govindacarya Modiia. San. C. 303 & 26. C. 38
No. 7. Rasa-sanket-kalika . . . Edited by . . . Jadavji
Tricumji Acharya. 1912. See Rasa-samketa-kalika by
Camunda Kayastiia. San. C. 303 & 26. C. 38
Nos. 8-9. Vaidya Manorama by Kalidas and Dharakalpa.
Edited by ... J. Nilakanth Sharma and Vaidya Jadavji
Tricumji Acharya, . . . 1913. See Vaidya-manorama by
Kalidasa, Vaidya. 11. E. 23
Another copy [incomplete], San, C. 303
254
Ayurvediya Granthamala— cant.
No. 10. [. . . Rasa - ratnakara by Nityaniltha Siddha.
Edited ... by Vaidya Jadavji Tricumji Acharya, . . .]
1913. See Rasa-ratnakara by Nityanatiia Siddiia. San. C. 303
No. 11. [Ayurveda-prakasa. Edited by Yadava Trivikrama
Vaidya. 1 1913. See Ayur-veda-prakasa by Madiiava.
San. C. 303
No. 13. See Ksema-kutuhala by Ksema 8 arm an.
Bombay , 1920. San. D. 172
Nos. 14, 15. Srl-Maliadeva-viracita-vyakhyaya sahita . . .
. . . Rasa-paddhatih. Tatlia . . . Lohasarvasvam. Samsodha-
kah . . . Acilryopalivas Trivikramatmajo Yadava-Sarma.
1925. See Rasa-paddhati by Siurindu : °tika by Maiiadeva
Pandita. San. D. 542
Ayur-vediya-kautuka-vilasa, compiled by Ramamoiiana Vidyavinoda.
Ayurvvedlya-kautuka-vilasa [V aiiganu vada-samcta] Vaidya-
vamslya sri Ramamohana Vidyavinoda Kaviraja pranita.
pp. [4j, 32, covers. 20 x 12 cm.
Visva-vinoda Press : Azimganj , 1284 (1877). 1722
Ayur-vediyausadhi-nighantu by Kumarakrsna. 8ri Ayurvedic
Medical Dictionary by Kuinaran Krishnan. Malayalam char.
pp. 3, 2, 3, [1], 950, 4, 2, covers. Title on cover. 25 x 17 cm.
C.M.S. Press : Ivottayam , 1906. 26. P. 32
Ayur-vrddhi-karma-kanda by Callapatiraja, K. Ayur-vrddhi-
karma kilmdah . . . Callapatiraja . . . viracita[h]. Telugu
char. pp. [1], 58, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Ananda Press : Madras , 1906. 23. BB. 45
Ayus-santi-japa, compiled by Surraiimanya. Gobhiliya-grliya-
karma-prakasika . . . Mandapa-puj[a . . . Ayus-santi-japa
. . .] adi-prayoga-sahita . . . Subralimanya-vidusa viracita.
pp. 17-19. 1886. See Gobhiliya - grhya - karma - prakasika,
compiled by Surraiimanya. 398
Ayyanna Diksita, Vidvanmani . Vyasa-tatparya-nirnaya.
Ayyar (Aiylam Surraiimanya Panciiapakesa) See Panchatantra
and Hitopadesa Stories. Panchatantra and Hitopadesa stories.
Translation and Introduction by A. S. P. A. 1931. San.F. 193
BarasastrI Piiadake, Ve. Sa. Ed. Ed. See Aitareya Aranyaka:
Vedartha-prakasa by Sayana. Aitareyaranyakam . . . Etat
pustakam Ve. 8a. Ra. Ra. “Baba Sastri Phadake v ity etaih
samsodhitam. 1898. 27. H. 18
- See Bhagavad-gita [from the Maha-bliarata]: Paisaca-bhasya
by Hanumant. Bhagavad-gita . . . Paisaca-bhasya-saliita.
Etat pustakam . . . “ Kasinatlia Sastrl Agase ” ity etaih, tatha
“ Baba Sastri Phadake” ity etais ca samsodhitam. 1901. 27.1. 9
- See Hiranyakesi-grbya-sutra : Satyasadha - Hiranyakesi -
smarta-samskara-ratna-mala by GopInatiia Biiatta. Bhatta-
Gopinatha-Diksita-viracita Samskara-ratna-mala . . . pustakam
etat . . . Ve. 8a. Ra. Ril. “Baba Sastri Phadake” ity etais
ca samsodhitam. 1899. 27. H. 19-20
- See Taittiriya Aranyaka: Vedartha-prakasa by Sayana.
Taittiriyaranyakam . . . (sa-parisistam [arthilt Narayano-
panisat-sahitam]) . . . Etat pustakam Ve. 8a. Ra. Ril.
“ Baba 8astri Phadake ” ity etaih samsodhitam. 1897. 27. H. 15
255
Babu Misra Jyotisa Acarya. See Khanda-khadyaka by Braiima-
cjui’ta : Vasana-bhasya by Amasarman. Khancla-khadyakam
. . . edited with an introduction by Pandit Babu Misra
Jyotishacharyya, . . . 1925. San. D. 484
Babunandana Sarman. Sruti-siddhanta-sara-samgraha [compiled].
Baburama Sarman. Purana-pratipadana [compiled].
Bacca Jiia (Sarman) [also called Dliarmadatta Suri]. See Diiarma-
datta Suri.
Baccurama Sarman Dvivedin. Gotrabharana-kavya.
Bacon (Francis, Baron Verulam and Viscount St. Albans), Novum
Organum.
Badarayana. Brahma-sutra.
Badari-mahatmya [also called Badarl-Narayana-maliatmya], «..[Iti
Sri - Sanatkumara - samliitayam tirddhva - blifige Sri - Vadaii-
mahatmye dasamo’dhyayah.]
foil. [1], 18. Title from the colophon. 24 x 13 cm., oblong.
Benares Akhavara Press : Benares , 1854. 353 & 216
-Sri-Badari-mahatmya. Siva-Kartikeya-samvada. [Hindl]-
bhasa-tlka . . * Panclita Mahesananda Nautlyala . . . dvara
sampadita. pp. [2], 2 plates, 162, covers. 17 x 13 cm.
LaksmI-Vemkatesvara Press : Kalyan (Bombay), 1898. 1608
-Srl-Badri-Narayana-maliatmyam. Srlyuta-Pam. Srlramajl-
Malakara - krta - [Hindi] - bliasa-tlka - sahitam. Jisamem 9 ad-
hyaya Badri-Narayana-mahatmya aura 4 adhyaya sampurna-
Kedara-mahatmva sammilita kiye gaye liaim.
Srl-Yenkatesvara Steam Press : Bombay , 1904. 19. G. 13
-Atha Sri - Badarlpurl - Pancasila - Brahma - kapala - Badarl-
m ah atm y am. [ Hin di] -b h asa-tIka-sahi tarn.
pp. [2], 88+[1], covers. 8 plates. 12x11 cm., oblong.
LaksmI-Narayana Press : Moradabad , [1905], 2844
-Badarl-Narayana-maliatmya tatlia Panca-Kedara-mahatmya
[Hindi]-bhasa-tika sahita. 21 Adhyaya. [Translated into
Hindi by Ramasvarupa.] pp. [i], 3, 6 plates, 462. 19 x 15 cm.,
oblong. LaksmI-Narayana Press : Bombay , 1910. 2. C. 42
-Badari-Narayana-mahatmya-mahodadhi. [Hindl]-bhasa-tika
sameta. Tatlia . . . Kedara-mahatmya. [Hindl]-bhasa-tlka
sahita. Jinako . . . Narayanadatta Bahugunane . . . prasiddha
kiya. pp. [iv], 1 plate, 447, covers. 13x9 cm.
Sri Verikatesvara Press : Bombay , 1967 (1910). 4. A. 20
-Srl-Vadarl-Kedara-mahatmya . . . yalia Sri man SvamI
Jnanananda Bharat!jI . . . Varigabhasaya anuvada kariya
dharmmartlie ai*pana karile. . . .
pp. [3], 6 +[2], 1 plate, 82+[1], 1 plate, 83-111 + [1], 1 plate,
[1], 21+ [1], 1 plate, . . . covers. 22x14 cm.
Bharata-mitra Press : Calcutta, 1911. 20. D. 21
-Badri-, Kedara-, Yamunottarl-, Gamgottarl - mahatmyam
[Hindi]-bliasa-tlka-sahitam. Jisako . . . Balirama Sarma . . .
no samgraliakara prakasita kiya. 1913. See Gangottarl-
mahatmya [from the Skanda-purana]. 23. D. 1?
256
Badarl-mahatmya— c,ont.
-. Badarl-Narayana-mahatmya . . . Mahldhara Sarma Damga-
vala. . . . [Hindl]-bhasa tlka sameta. pp. 224. 16x 12 cm.
Sri Venkatas vara Press : Bombay , 1970 (1913). 5. B. 9
-Srl-Badarl-mahatmya. Kedara-mahatmy a sahita. 12 adhyaya
ka Vasistha Arundhatl-jl samvada . . . [Hindi-bhasa]-tlkil
sameta . . . Pam. Ciramjlvalala Giradliarllala Sarma ... no
nirmita . . . kiya. pp. [2], 3 plates, 120, covers. 21 x 13 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press: Benares , 1971 (1914). San. D. 380
-Badri-, Kedara-, Yamunottarl-, Gaiigottarl - mahatmya
[Hindl]-bhasa tlka sahita. [Compiled b} r Balirama Sarman.]
pp. [2], 2, 148, 1 plate, 1 chart. 18x13 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press ( Benares ) : Joshlmath , 1915. San. B. 571
-. . . Tlrtha-yatra-nirupana ...[... . (39) Badrl-Nilra-
yana-mahatmya (Badrl-paiica-ratna), . . . sameta]
[Hindl-bhasa] lekhaka . . . Upadhyaya Pain. Balirama
Sarmma. . . . 1920. 1st and 3rd ed. See Tlrtha-yatra-
nirupana, compiled by Balirama Sarman. San. B. 826 (a) & (5)
-. . . Tlrtha-yatra-nirupana ...[... (61) . . . Badarl-
natha - mahatmya, . . . sameta] . . . [Hindl-bhasa] lekhaka
. . . Upadhyaya Pam. Balirama Sarmma. . . . 1920. 1st and
3rd ed. See Tlrtha-yatra-nirupana, compiled by Balirama
Sarman. San. B. 826 (a), (5)
Badari-Narayana-bhakti-rasamrta. Sri Patarinarayana-pakti-rasa-
mruta pajanai kirttanaikal. Sri Tuvarkanata Patarlnata Jakan-
nata Ramanata carata jotcl kovarttanam cirahkeri nalu-
ksetiira nalumatalayak kirttanaikal. Himalayati Kokarnaiika
ksettira namavaji ... Je. Tiruvehkatam Accai-i avarkal iyari‘i-
yatu. Tamil and Nayari char . pp. [1], 64, 3, covers.
Title on cover. 23 X 14 cm. Sankara-vilasa
Sarada-mandira Press: Tanjore , 1925. San. D. 805 (j)
Badarl-Narayana-mahatmya [also called Badarl-mahatmya]. See
Badarl-mahatmya.
Badari-Narayana - mahatmya - mahodadhi. See Badarl- mahatmya
[from the Skanda-purana]. Badarl-Narayana-mahatmya-maho-
dadhi. [1910.] 4. A. 20
Badarl-Narayana-pratah-smarana. . . . Tlrtha-yatra-nirupana . . .
[. . . (57) Badarl-Narayana-pratah-smarana, . . . sameta]
. . . [Hindl-bhasa] lekhaka . . . Upadhyaya Pam. Balirama
Sarmma. ... 1st and 3rd ed. (1920.) See Tlrtha-yatra-
nirupana, compiled by Balirama Sarman. San. B. 826 ( a ) & ( b)
Badarl-Narayana-sataka by SrIranga Suur. [Badarl - Narayana-
satakam samapfcam.] pp. 28 +[2]. No title page. Title from
the colophon. 16 x 12 cm., oblong. [ Bombay , 1870.] 2464
Badarinatiia. Dvi-samdhana-vyakhya. Sec Dvi-samdhana by
Diianamjaya : °vyakhya by B.
Badarinatiia ,Tiia. Bhagavata-pradlpa.
Badarinatiia Sarman. Rajasthana-prasthana.
- See Vaisesika sutra : Padartha-dharma-samgraha : Kirana-
vall : °prakasa : °dldhiti. . . . The Kiranavall-prakiisa
Dldliiti by Raghunatha Siromani. Edited . . . by . . . Badri
Nath Sastrl . . . 1932. San. C. 311/38
257
Badarlnatha-stotra by Samkara Acarya. Astaka-asta-ratnam [ . . .
(4) Badarl-natha-stotra, . . . sametain]. Sva. Samkaracarya-
krta. [1927.] See Astaka-asta-ratna. San. B. 872 ( b )
Badarl-sraddha-nirnaya by Karaiiatakara G opal acarya. Badari-
sraddha-nirnayah. pp. 18, covers. 18x13 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press : Benares , 1839 (1917). San. B. 154 (a)
Badari-vana-mahatmya. . . . Tirtha-yatra -nirupana ...[...
(56) Badari-vana-mahatmya, . . . sameta] . . . [Hindi-bhasa]
lekhaka . . . Upadhyaya Pam. Balirama Sarmma . . .
1920. 1st and 3rd ed. See TIrtha-yatra-nirupana, compiled by
Balirama Sarman. San. B. 826 (a) & (b )
Badavanala by Anantacarya, Prativadi-bhayamkara. Badavanalah
( Bh atta- Balabliadra- Sarma-raci ta-Si d d lianta - s i dd li apagil-khan -
dana-rupah) . . . Prativadi-bbayaiikaraiya-simbasanadbis-
varaih . . . Anantacarya-svamibliih viracitah.
Part I. pp. 55 + [i], covers. 19 x 13 cm.
Nirnaya Sagar Press : Bombay , 1915. San. B. 223 ( a)
Badavanala - Rama - varna - mala - stotra by Cidambara Kavi.
(Badabanala - Rama - varna - mala - stotramu [Cidambara - kavi-
racitamu].) 2nd ed. Telugu char. pp. 8, [2], No title
page. Title from the heading of first page. 21 x 13 cm.
Swami-vilasa Press : Anantapur , [1914]. 3496
Badha-didhiti-tippani by Gadadiiara Biiattacarya. See Tattva-
cinta-mani by Gangesa : 0 dldhiti by Ragiiunatiia : Gadadhari
by G. B.'
Badha-grantha by Gadadiiara Biiattacarya. See Tattva-cinta-mani
by Gangesa : 0 dldhiti by Ragiiunatiia : Gadadhari by Gada¬
diiara. Badha-granthah . . . Gadadhara-Bhattacarya-viracitah
. . . 2nd ed. 1924. "San. D. 1063 (r)
Badha-grantha by Gangesa. See Tattva-cinta-mani by Gangesa.
Parts.
Badha-vivarana (°didhiti) by Ragiiunatiia Siromani. See Tattva-
cinta-mani by Gangesa : °dldhiti by R. S.
Badri-mahatmya. See Badari-mahatmya.
Baer (Emil). See Isvara - pratyabhijna - sutra by Utpaladeva :
Pratyabhijna-hrdaya by Ksemendra. Das Gebeimnis des
Wiederkennens. Pratyabhijna-hrdaya . . . aus dem Sanskrit
iibersetzt . . . von Pfr. Emil Baer, Dr. Phil. 1926. San. D. 255
Bagalamukhl-tantra. See Vagalamukhi-tantra.
Baiiecaradasa. See Atma-siddhi by Rajacandra. . . . Srimad
Rajacandra viracita Atma - siddlii [with Sanskrit metrical
version and Hindi explanation]. Samskrta padya lekhaka
Bahecaradasa. . . . (1918.) San. B. 740
Baiiecaradasa Jivaraja. Prakrta-margopadesika.
Baiilidatta Agarya. Nandaka-paccisi [compiled].
Bahu-gani-dhatu-rupa. Pratna-kamra-nandinI . . . iha prakasita-
nam yathakramam sue! . . . [Bahu-gani-dhatu-rupam] [Satya-
vrata-Samasramina sampaditam], pp. . . . 4. [1874.] See
Pratna-kamra-nandinI. 12. F. 29
it
258
Bahula-vrata-katha. Atlia Bahula-brata-katha. [Pam. Maharaja-
clina Diksita krta-Hindi]-bhasa tika. Prarambliah.
foil. 13 +[1], covers. Title on cover, 17 x 13.cm., oblong.
Yisvcsvara Press : Benares , [1925], San. B. 816 (c)
Bahuleya-stava by Nilakantiiatirtiia Svamin. Sri Nilakanta-
tirthaswamicharya . . . [and Bahuleya-stava by Nilakantha
Tirtha Svamin] -with Introduction by Mr. K. Sankara Pillai.
pp. 4. 1911. See Nilakanthatlrtha-Svami-carya by Narayana
Yaidya, Kamdipa , and Sivaphasada. 3632
Baiiuvai.lahiia Sastrin. Dhatu-kosa. See Dhatu-patha : D. byB. S.
- See Astadhyayi by Panint: Maha-bhasya by Patanjali :
°pradipa by Kaiyata : °uddyota by Nagesa. Maba-bliasya
pradipoddyota . . . edited by Pandit Balmvallabha (^astrl.
1901-09. ’ 281. 14. A. 11-13 & 14-16
Bahu - vivaha - vicara - samalocana by Satyavrata Samasiiamin.
Pratna-kamra-nandini . . . iha prakasitanam yathakramam
suci . . . [Bahu-vivalia-vicara-samalocana . . .] [Satvavrata-
Samasramina sampadita]. pp. 35. [1871.] See Pratna-kamra-
nandini. 12. F. 26
Bahv-rca-brahmana. See Aitareya-brabmana [also called Bahv-rca-
brahmana].
Bahv-rca - brahmanopanisad - bhasya by Samkaiu Acarya. See
Aitareya Upanisad : °bhasya [also called Bahv-rca-bralimano-
panisad-bliasya] by S. A.
Bahv-rca-samdhya-mantrartha-dipika by Kiiandaraja Diksita. See
Samdhyd-mantra : B. by K. D.
Bahv-rca - samdhya - mantrartha - dipika - prabha by Kiiandaraja
Diksita. keeBamdhya-mantra: Bahv-rca-samdhya-mantrartha-
dipika by Kiiandaraja Diksita : °prabha by the same.
Bahv-rca-samdhya-paddhati: c bhasya. Samdhya-bhasya-samuccayah
Atra . . . (2) Baliv-rca-samdhya-paddhati-bhasyam . . . Etat
pustakam Ye. Sa. Ra. “ Kasinatlia Sastrl Agase ” ity etaih
samsodhitam. pp. 26. 1899. See Samdhya-bhasya-samuc-
caya. ’ * 27. H. 21
Bahv-rca-samdhya-paddhati-bhasya. See Samdhya-mantra : B.
Bahv-rca Upanisad. The twenty-eight upanishads [. . . Bahv-rca
. . .] . . . By Yasudev Laxman Shastri Phansikar. [Distinct
from the Aitareya U.. which is also printed in this volume,]
pp. 357-358. 1904. See Upanisads. 3. A. 3
Bahv-rca Upanisad. Upanisadavali [ . . . (40) Bahv-rca, . . .
upanisat-sameta]. Mula, anvaya, tippani o , . . Srlmac-
C hah karacaryy a-k rta -bhasy anuy ay i [ Y anga] -anu vada sahita
. . . Sri Haripada Cattopadhyaya sampadita. Pt. Y. (1920.)
See Upanisads. San. A. 121 (c)
Bahv-rca Upanisad: °vivarana by Upanisad Brahmayogin. The
Sakta-upanishads [containing . . . (4) Bahv-rca . . . upanisad]
with the commentary of Sri Upanishad-Brahmayogin. Edited
by Pandit A. Mahadeva Sastri, . . . 1925. See Upanisads :
°vivarana by U. B. San. D..226 (c)
Bahv-rcopanisad-vivarana by Upanisad Brahmayogin. See Bahv-rca
Upanisad : °vivarana by U. B.
259
Baijaladeva. See Vaijaladeva.
Baijnatha. Yoga-sara.
Baijnatha, Lola. See Adhyatma-Ramayana [from the Brahmanda-
purana]. The Adhyatma-Ramayana . . . translated into English
by Rai Bahadur Lala Baijnath. 1913. San. D. 85
Bajaramga-bana aura Nama-Ramayana. Srl-Gosvami-Tulasidasa-
krta [Hindl-padya tatha vyakhya sameta] Bajaramga-bana
aura Nama-Ramayana. . . . pp. 15 + [1]. 16 x 12 cm.
Tutorial Press: Bombay , 1924. San. B. 915 (c)
Bala. Krsna-stotra [from the Brahma-vaivarta-purana] [attri¬
buted].
Balabhadra. Hayana-ratna.
- Siddha-siddhanta-samgraha.
- Subodhinl. See Upadesa-panca-dasI by Satyanarayana
Sarman: S.by B.
Bala-Bhadrakali-devi-sahasra-namavall by Limgampalli Sivakoti
Virabhadrayya. 8rI-Limgampalli--prasanna-Vlrabhadresvara.
Bala - Bhadrakali - dev! - sahasra - namavalulu. Gramtha-kai ta
Limgampalli Sivakoti Virabhadrayya. . . .
pp. 2 -f [T], 20, 117 + [1], 3 plates, covers. 18 x 13 cm.
Andhra-patrika Press : Madras , 1926. San. B. 1086
Balabhadra Sarman. See Bhagavata-purana : Subodhinl by Valla-
bha DIksita. SrI-SubodhinI. . . Dvitlya-skandhah . . . Bhatta-
Sri-Balabhadra-Sarmma- ... samsodhitah. 1920. San. F. 20/2
Balabhadra Sarman Bhatta. Ayurveda-samunnati.
- Siddhanta-siddhapaga.
-Vidvan-mandanopodghata.
—— See Bala-bodha by Vallabiia Acarya ; °prakasa by DevakI-
nandana. Bala-bodhah . . . Bhatta-SrI-Balabhadra-Sarmma-
. . . Ivaviratnena samsodhitah. 1916. San. D. 312
- See Bala-bodha by Vallabiia Acarya: °vivrti by Purusot-
tama. Sodasa-granthah. Bala-bodhah . . . Bhatta- . . . Bala-
bhadra-Sarmma- . . . Vedantavidyanidhina samsodhitah. 1917.
San. C. 163 ( b )
- See Bhagavata-purana: Subodhinl by Vallabiia Acarya
Srl-Subodhinl. . . . Bhatta- . . . Balabhadra-Sarmma- . . .
Kaviratnena samsodhitah. 1915. 8. L. 14
- See Bhakti-hamsa by Vittiiala DIksita: Bhakti-tarangini
by Ragiiunatiia : TIrtha by Purusottama. Viththalesa- . . .
pranlto Bhakti-hamsah . . . Bhatta- . . . Balabhadra-Sarmma-
. . . Kaviratnena samsodhitah. 1915. 16. I. 18
- See Nirnayarnava by Balakrsna DIksita [also called Lalu
Bhatta]. Nirnayarnavah . . . Bhatta- . . . Balabhadra-
iSarmma- . . . Vidyanidhina samsodhitah. 1917. San. C. 85 (m)
- See Pusti-pravaha-maryada-bheda by Vallabiia Acarya :
°vivarana by PItambara. Sodasa-granthah. Pusti-pravaha-
maryada-bhedah . . . Bhatta-Sri-Balabhadra-Sarmma-sam-
sodhitah. 1918. San. D. 215
260
Balabiiadra Sarman Biiatta— cont.
- See Siddhanta-muktavall by Vallabiia Acarya: °yojana
by Balakrsna Diksita [also called Lalubhatta]. Siddhanta-
muktavall . . . Biiatta- . . . Balabiiadra-Sarinina- . . . Vedanta-
vidyanidhina samsodhita. 1917. San. C. 88 (m)
- See Yamunastaka by Vallabiia Acarya : °vivrti by
Vittiiala Diksita : °vivrti by Pijrusottama. Sodasa-granthah.
Sri-Yanmnastakam . . . Biiatta- . . . Balabhadra-Sarrnma-
. . . samsodiiitam. 1917. San. C. 163 (e)
Balariiadra Sukla [also called Balabhadra Suri]. Kunda-tattva
pradipa.
Bala-bharata by Amaracandra Suri. BaXafiapara rj avvrop.rj
rrjs Ma^a/Sapara^, iroirjOeLcra vi to tov ’Ap.apa rj
’ApapacrdvSpa . . . [JLeTayXcoTTLcrOeLcra airo tov
BpoL^pLCLviKov napa ArjpLrjrpLov TaXavov . . . Nw 8e to
TTpcorov e/cSo^etcra. . . .
pp. 69, 867. (One title page apparently missing.) 23 X 15 cm.
Nikolaos Aggelides : Athens , 1847. 20. E. 12
- The Balabliarata of Ainarachandra Suri. Edited by Pandit
Sivadatta . . . and Kasinath Pandurang Parab. Kdvyamdld ,
45. pp. [3], 16, 491. 21 x 14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1894. 28. P. 1 & 2
Bala-bharata by Rajasekiiara. The Karpuramanjari (with the
Commentary of Vasudeva) and the Balabliarata of Rajasekhara.
Edited b}'' Pandita Durgaprasada and Kasinatlia Panduranga
Paraba. pp. ... 35, [1]. 1887. See Karpura-manjarl by
Rajasekiiara : °prakasa by Vasudeva. 28. E. 3 & 4
Bala-bodha by Sivananda Yati. See Atmarpana-stuti by Appayya
Diksita : B. by 8.
Bala-bodha by Subraya Sarman KaikinI. Balabodhavu . . . Bhatta
Subraya Sarma Kaikini ivarimda dharma-sastradi-gramthagala
sara-samgraha-purvaka sutraprayavagi bill aj ana [Kannada]
bodhartlia racisalpattu . . . Ndyari and Kanarese char.
pp. 2, 62, viii, covers. 20 x 13 cm.
West Coast Press : Calicut , 1908. 25. E. 35
Bala-bodha by Vallabiia Acarya. Vaisnavona nitya niyamana
[Sarvottama-stotra ... 6 Bala-bodha . . .] 22 gramtha.
foil. 20-24. 1872. See Sarvottama-stotra by Vittiiala
Diksita. 445
-Soclasa-grantha-sangraha. Arthat Srimad-Vallabhacarya-krta
. . . Bala-bodha . . . Srl-Mukundadasa-viraeita Padartha-
dipika - [Hindi] - bliasa - tika sahita. pp. 8-15. 1884. See
Sodasa-grantha-samgraha. 458
-Srimad-Vallabhacarya-ji-viracita [. . . (2) Bala-bodha . . .
sameta] soclasa-gramtha. Gujaratl-bhasamtara satlie. Bha-
samtara-kartta Vaidya-sastri Madhava-ji Gopala-ji. pp. 10-19.
1.896. See Sodasa-grantha by Vallabiia Acarya. 1472
- Vallabhacarya-viracita Bala-bodha. Pracina Samskrta tika-
ona adliare suddha sarala Gujarati tika sathe. Nadiddana sn
Pusti - margiya - pustakalaya - dvdrd prakdsita gramtha - mala.
No. 11. pp. 103, covers. 21 x 14 cm. The Gujarata
Printing Press : Ahmedabad , 1967 (1910). San. C 86 (a)
261
Bala-bodha by Yallabiia Acarya— coni.
-Srlmad-Yallabhacarya-jl-pranlta- Bala-bodha ane S id d ban ta¬
rn uktav all. (Gujaratl-bhasamtara sathe.) Anuvadako . . .
Purani Govardhana Dlianirama Caturvcda . . . ane Yasamta-
rama Harikrsna Sastri. Srimad-Devakinandandcarya-grantha-
ratna-mdla , Nos. 1-2. pp. 40, covers. Title on cover. 18 X 12cm.
Gujarati Printing Press: Bombay , 538 (1916). San. B. 772 (e)
-: °prakasa by DevakIxaxdaxa. Bala-bodhah. Srl-Devalu-
nandana-krta-Prakasa-sahitah . . . Bhatta-Srl-Balabhadra-
Barmma- . . . Kaviratnena samsodhitah. Sodas a-grant hah ,
[No. 2]. pp. [2], 19, covers. 28 x 15 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1916. San. D. 312
-: °vivrti by Purusottama. Sodasa-granthah. Bala-bodhah
. . . Purusottama - pranltaya vivrtya samanugatah . . .
Bhatta- . . . Balabhadra-Sarmma- . . . Yedantavidyanidhina
samsodhitah. pp. [2], 24, covers. 22 x 14cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1917. San. C. 163 (6)
- Srimad-Vallabhacarya-jl-pranlta Bala-bodha ane Siddhanta-
muktavali. Gujaratl-bhasamtara sahita.
pp. [4], 40, covers. 1 plate. 18 x 13 cm.
Manoranjan Press: Bombay , 1973 (1917). San. B. 485 (j)
- Sodasa-gramtha [(1) Yallabhastaka . . . (3) lkilabodha . . .]
Vraja-bhasantara-sahil.a . . . Anuvadaka . . . Bhatta Rama-
natlia 8 arm a. (1922.) See Sodasa-grantha. San. B. 485
- Sodasa-grantbah [ . . . (2) Bala-bodha, . . . sametah]
(samasloki-Gurjaranuvada-yutah). Anuvadakah Sastri-Kasi-
ramatmaja-Kesava-Sarmma. (1925.) See Sodasa-grantha by
Yallaiiiia Acarya. San. B. 847 (l)
- Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagarah gadya padyatmakah [. . . (4)
Bala-bodha, . . . sametah] . . . 1927. See Brhat-stotra-
sarit-sagara. *San. B. 637
Bala-bodha-prakasa by DevakInandana. See Bala-bodha by
Yallabiia Acarya : °prakasa by D.
Bala-bodha-saravali by 8 ridiiara. Sridliara - krta-(Jyotis)-sam-
gralia. . . . Bala-bodlia-saravali. Part 1. pp. 48. 1869.
See Jyotih-sara-samgraha. 1599
Bala-bodha-vivrti by Purusottama. See Bala-bodha by Yallabiia
Acarya : °vivrti by P.
Bala-bodhinI by Apadeva. See Vedanta-sara by Sadananda
YogIndra : B. by A.
Bala-bodhini by Appasastrin Hasivadekara. See Buddha-carita
by Asvagiiosa : B. by A. R.
- See Nalopakhyana [from the Maha-bharata] : B. by A. R,.
- See Pati-vrata-mahatmya [from the Maha-bharata]: B. by
A. R.
- See Veni-samhara by Nahayana Biiatta : B. by A. R.
Bala-bodhini by Appayya DIksita, Pattamadai. Bala-bodhini [Dra-
vicla-tatparya-sameta] . . . Srimad-Appaya-Diksitasya . . .
krtisu Bala-bodhini-namnlyam krtih. Tamil and Grantha char,
PP- '[!]> 1^8, [1]. Title on cover. 21 x 13 cm.
Yani-vilasa Press : Tinnevelly , 1897. 1198
262
Bala-bodhini by Caitanyadasa. See Gita-govinda by Jayadeva : B.
by C.
Bala-bodhini by Ganesa Patiiaka. See Bhagavad-gita : B. by G. P.
Bala-bodhini by Gopalakrsna. See Rasendra-sara-samgraha by
Gopalakrsna : B. by the same.
Bala-bodhini by Kasikrsnacarya. . . . Bala-bodliinl (dvitlya-
bhagamu). . . . Kasikrsnacaryulace viracitamu.
Telugu char. Pt. II. pp. 100, covers. 19 X 12 cm.
Candrika Press : Guntur , 1924. San. B. 920 ( b )
Bala-bodhini by Moresvara Ramacandra Kale. See Kadambari
by Bana Biiatta and Biiusana Biiatta : B. by M. R. K.
Bala-bodhini by Nrsimhadeva Sastrin. See Tarka-samgraha by
Annambiiatta : B. by N. 8.
Bala-bodhini by Pujar! Gosvamin. See Gita-govinda by Jayadeva :
B. by P. G.
Bala-bodhini by Samkara Acarya. Sancara sive de Theologumenis
Yedanticorum. Pars prior [containing the text of the Bala-
bodhini with Latin translation]. Dissertatio quam ... in
Universitate Fridericia Wilhelmia Rhenana . . . scripsit
Fridericus Henr. Hugo Windischmannus. pp. xvi, 48.
21 x 13 cm. Typis Regiis ex officina Caroli Georgii :
Bonn , 1832. 16. C. 22
-Vedanta-sastram. Bala-bodhini. . . . Srimat-Sarikara-
viracita. SrI-Jaganmohana-Tarkalankara-samskrta. pp. 6.
[1875.] See Vedanta-sastra. ‘ 451
Bala-bodhini by Setumadiiava Diiirendracarya Gajendragadakara.
See Abhijnana-sakuntala by Kalidasa : B. by S. D. G.
- See Dasa-kumara-carita by Dandin : B. by S. D. G.
- See Harsa-carita by Bana : B. by S. D. G.
- See Rtu-samhara by Kalidasa : B. by S. D. G.
Bala-bodhini by SrIdiiara Sastrin Patiiaka. See Brahma-sutra by
Badarayana : Anu-bhasya by Vallabiia Acarya : B. by 8. 8. P.
- See Katha Upanisad: B. by 8. 8. P.
- See Kena Upanisad : B. by 8. 8. P.
- See Mundaka Upanisad : B. by 8. 8. P.
Bala-bodhini by SrIdiiara Tryambaka Patiiaka. See Xsa-upanisad :
°prakasika by Kuranarayana : B. by 8. T. P.
Bala-bodhini by Srinivasa Pandita. See Laksmi-sahasra-nama-
stotra by Venkata Acarya : B. by 8. P.
Bala-bodhini by Vamanacarya Ramabiiatta JiialakIkara. See Kavya-
prakasa by Mammata : B. by V. R. J.
Bala-bodhini by Vasudeva Sukula. See Sisupala-vadha by Magiia*.
B. by V. S.
Bala-bodhini by Vasudeva Visnu Mirasi. See Laghu-siddhanta-
kaumudi : B. by V. V. M.
Balacandra. Lalita-Rama-caritra-kavya : °tika. See Lalita-Rama-
caritra-kavya by Balacandra : °tika by the same.
- Vira-Jina-stavana.
263
Balacandra Barman. Tarka-samgraha-khandana.
Balacandra Bastrin. BalacandrI. See SiddhantakaumudI by
Biiattoji Diksita : B. by B. B.
Balacandra Bastrin. Balendu-bhasya. See § ri-sukta: B. by B.
Balacandra Bastrin. Tarkikonmulinl.
Balacandra Suri. Vasanta-vilasa.
BalacandrI by Balacandra Bastrin. See Siddhanta-kaumudI by
Biiattoji Diksita : B. by B. B.
Bala-carita by Biiasa. The Balacharita of Bhasa, edited with
notes by T. Ganapati Sastri. Trivandrum Sanskrit Series ,
No. XXI. Bhasa's Works , No. 5.
pp. [vii], ii, 68, 2, covers. 24 x 16 cm.
Travancore Government Press : Trivandrum, 1912. 24. H. 6 (e)
-Die Abentener des Knaben Krischna. Schauspiel von Bhasa
iibersetzt von Hermann Weller. pp. 99. 23x16 cm.
H. Haessel: Leipzig , 1922. San. D. 142
-Balacarita (Die Abentener des Knaben Krischna). Schauspiel
von Bhasa. Text herausgegeben von Dr. H. Weller,
pp. [3], ix, 105. 23 x 16 cm.
R Haessel: Leipzig, 1922. Sam. C. 352
-Thirteen Trivandrum plays attributed to Bhasa, translated
into English by A. C. Woollier . . . and Lakshman Sarup. . . .
[Pt. II . . . (12) Bala-carita, . . .] 1930. See Thirteen
Trivandrum plays attributed to Bhasa. San. F. 115/2
Bala-cikitsa-tantra, compiled by GaurIsamkara Saraian. Bala-
cikitsa-tanti a sarala [Hindi] -bhasa-tika saliita. Pa. Gaurl-
samkara-jl Sarmma krta. pp. [2], 50, covers. 16 x 12 cm.
Himalaya Press : Moradabad , 1925. San. B. 841 (c)
Baladeva. Govinda-bhasya. See Brahma-stitra by Badarayana:
G. by B.
Baladevadasa Yyasa Barman. JIvana-svapna.
Baladeva Path aka. Mandapa-kunda-siddhi: °tika.
-Vastava-kunda-siddhi.
Baladevaratiia, Kavisurya Rayaguru. Kisora-candrananda-campu.
Baladeva Barman. Upadesa-ratna.
Baladeva Simiia. Vijaya-patra.
Baladeva Upadiiyaya. See Kavyalamkara by Bhamaiia. Kavya-
larikara. . . . Edited with Introduction, &c. By . . . Baldeva
Upadhyaya . . . 1928. San. D. 388/61
- See Natya-sastra, attributed to Bharata. The Natya Bastra.
. . . Edited by . . . Baldev Upadhyaya, . . . 1929.
San. D. 388/83
- See Prakrta-prakasa by Vararuci : Samjivanl by Yasanta-
raja. The Prakrta prakasa. . . . Edited with introduction,
&c. by . . . Baladeva Upadhyaya, . . . 1927.
San. C. 311/19/1-2
264
Baladeva Vidyabiiusana. Bhagayatamrta-vyakhya. Sec Bhagava-
tSmrta [Laghu] by Rupagosvamin ; °vyakhya by B. Y.
- Gita-bhusana-bhasya. See Bhagavad-gita [from the Maha-
bharata] ; G. by B. Y.
- Prameya-ratnavall.
- Siddhanta-darsana.
-Siddhanta-ratna.
- Siddhanta-ratna-bhasya. See Siddhanta-ratna by B. Y. :
°bhasya by the same.
- Siddhanta-ratna-tika. See Siddhanta-ratna by B. Y. : °tika
by the same.
- Tattva-samdarbha-tippani. See Tattva-samdarbha [from the
Sat-samdarbha] by JIvagosvamin : °tippani by B, Y.
-Vajasaneya - samhitopanisad - bhasya. See Isa Upanisad :
V. by B.
- Vedanta-syamantaka.
Balagopaca YogIndra [also called Gopala Yogin]. Kathavalli-
bhasya-vivarana. See Katha Upanisad : °bhasya by Samkaua
Acakya : K. by B. Y.
Balagopalendra. Madhu-manjari. See Manlsa-pahcaka by Sam-
kara Ac ary A: M. by B.
Balagovinda Sastrin Uvivedin. See Astadhyayi by Panini : Maha-
bhasya by Patanjali : °pradipa "by Kaiyata : °udyota by
Nagesa Biiatta. Bliasya-pracllpodyotah. . . . JDvivedopah-
yena Balagovinda-Sastrina Vaidyena samsodhibah. . . .
[1929- .] San. D. 1011
Balahva-svami-caranabharana [also called Arblialiva 0 ] by Nara-
yana Kavi. The Sadgaru-sarvaswam called “ Arbliahwa-svvami-
charanabliaraiium ” by Yaidyopaldiya Narayana Kavi with
introductions of Mr. Rama Menon . . . and . . . Pt. Krishna
Shastri. . . . pp. 2, 2, 21, covers. Title on cover. 19 x 12 cm.
M.S.P.S. Press : Benares, 1910. San. B. 814 (b)
Balaicandra Sena Gupta. See Caraka-samhita by Caraka: Caraka-
tatparya-dipika by Cakrapanidatta. Caraka-samhita . . . Kavi-
raja-Srl-Balaicandra-Sena-GuiDtena . . . sampadita. . . . Parts
1 and 2 (1927, 1928). San. D. 426/1, 2
Balakavi. Mahisa-sataka.
Balakopadesa-malika by C. P. B. Annangarangacarya. The
Balakopadeshamalika, Sriranganatha Prabodhana - prabandha
Pratikriti, and Dharmavada of C. P. B. Annangaracliaryamaha
Santa [i.e. Kanci Prativildi - Bhayamkara Armahgaracarya,
Mahasanta] or Hasthyadrinatha, son of C. P. B. Annaranga-
chariar. pp. [ii], 14, [2], 96. 16x12 cm.
Sri-Yerikatesvara Press: Bombay , 1908. 5. C. 19
Bala-krlda by Visvarupa Acarya. See Yajnavalkya-smrti: B. by
Y. A.
Balak^sna. Bhakti-vardhini vivrti.
265
Balakrsna. Jala-bheda-vivrti. See Jala-bheda by Vallabiia
Acakya : °vivrti by B.
Balakrsna. Madhurastaka - vivarana. See Madhurastaka by
Vallabiia Acakya : °vivarana by B.
Balakrsna. Prasasti-kasika.
Balakrsna. TIrthavali-prabandha [compiled].
Balakrsna [also called Lalubhatta]. See Balakrsna DIksita.
Balakrsna Biiatta. Khyati-viveka.
-Sani-mahatmya.
Balakrsna Biiatta [also called Balakrsna Diksita or Lalubhatta].
See Balakrsna DIksita.
Balakrsna-campu by Jivana Gosvamin : °mahjari by Atmarama
Narayana Kiiadilkara. Gosvami-Sri-Jivanajl- . . . pranlto
. . . Khaclilkaropanama-Atmarama-(A pa)-Sastri-pran Ita-tlka-
sahito Balakrsna-campv-akhyah prabamdhah . . . Vaidyanatha-
Sastri-pranlta-tika-sahitam SrI-Vitthala-stotram varna-krama-
nurodliy-Arya-Billakrsnastakayor mulam ca. . . .
pp. [1], 563. 24x16 cm.
Ganapatakrsnajl’s Press: Bombay , 1925 (1868). 8. G-. 8
Balakrsna-campu-manjarl by Atmarama Narayana Kiiadilkara.
See Balakrsna-campu by Jivana Gosvamin : c manjari by
A. N. K.
Balakrsna DIksita [also called Balakrsna Biiatta, or Lalubhatta].
Gudhartha - dipika. See Brahma - sutra by Badarayana :
°anu-bhasya by Vallabiia Acarya : G. by B. D,
- Nirnayarnava.
- Prameya-ratnarnava.
- Seva-kaumudl.
- Seva-phala-vivrti-tippani. See Seva-phala by Vallabiia
Acarya : °vivarana by the same : S. by B. D.
- Siddhanta-muktavall-vyakhya. See Siddhanta-muktavall
by Vallabiia Acarya : °yojana (°vyakhya) by B. D.
- Siddhanta-muktavall-yojana. See Siddhanta-muktavall by
Vallabiia Acakya : °yojana by B. D.
- Siddhanta - rahasya - vivrti. See Siddhanta - rahasya by
Vallabiia Acarya : °vivrti by B, D.
- Yojana. See Bhagavata purana : Y. by B. D.
Balakrsna Ganaka, grandson of Ganesa. Pancanga.
Balakrsna Ganesa Yogin. Padartha-candrika. See Visva-guna-
darsa by Venkata Adiivarin : P. by B. G. Y.
Balakrsna-granfclia-mala. No. 4. Sii-Stavana-malika [Gujarati-
anuvada-tatparya sanieta]. Prayojaka . . . Srl-Balakrsna-
Sarma. . . . [1924.] See Stavana-malika, compiled by Bala¬
krsna Barman. San. B. 853 (j)
Balakrsna Jiia. Cautha-candra-puja [compiled].
Balakrsna Kavi, Besamahgala. Mandana.
266
Balakrsna Misra. Laksmlsvarl-carita: °tlka.
-Nyaya-sutra-tatparya-vivrti. See Nyaya-sutra by Gautama :
°t. by B. M.
- Prakasa. See Ubhayabhavadi-varaka-pariskara by Loka-
nati-ia Barman Jiia : P. by B. M.
Balakrsna Moresvara Bedarakara. Samglta-kaladarsa.
Balakrsna-prarthanastaka by JIvana Gosvamin. Brhat - stotra -
sarit-sagai ah gadya-padyatmakah [. . . (226) Balakrsna-
prarthanastaka, ...sametah]. (Stotradi-samkhya 306.) 1927.
See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara. San. B. 637
Balakrsna Bamkara Bastrin. Rukminl-patrika.
Balakrsna Barman. Stavana-malika [compiled].
Balakrsna Bastrin. Saj-jana-ranjana.
Balakrsna Gastrin. See Siddhanta-prakasa, coinjriled by Omkara-
lala Barman. Siddhanta-prakasa [Hindi-anuvada-sahita] . . .
samsodhaka . . . Sri Balakrsna Bastrl-jl. . . . 1913. ll. E. 9
Balakrsna Sastrin Patavardhana. See Paribhasendu-sekhara by
Nagesa Biiatta. Paribhasendu-sekliarah. . . . Patavard-
hanopanamakena SrI-Balakrsna-Sastrina samsodliya .
prakasitah. [1912.] 3607
- See Siddhanta-kaumudI by Biiattoji DIksita : Praudha-
manorama by the same : Sabda-ratna by Haridiksita. Mano-
rama . . . Pata.vardhanopanamakena Sri-Balakrsna-Sastrina
samsodliya . . . prakasita. [1910.] 23. H. 15
Balakrsnastaka by Jivana Gosvamin, son of Goktdotsava.
Gosvami-Srl-Jivana-ji- . . . pranito . . . Bfilakrsna-campv-
akhyah prabamdhah . . . Arya-Balakrsnastakayor miilam ca.
pp. 562-563. [1868.] See Balakrsna^campu by Jivana Gos¬
vamin : °manjari by Atmarama Narayana Kiiadilkara. 8. G-. 8
- Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagarah gadya-padyatmakah [. . . (223)
Balakrsnastaka, . . . sametah]. (Stotradi-samkhya 306.)
1927. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara. San. B. 637
Balakrsnastaka by Krsnaoasa. Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagarah gadya-
padyatmakah [. . . (221) Balakrsnastaka. . . . sametah],
(Stotradi-samkhya 306.) 1927. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara.
San. B. 637
Bala-manorama by Dinakara Piiundiiiraja Jatar. See Harsa-
carita by Bana : B. by D. D. J.
Bala-manorama by Vasudeva DIksita. See Siddhanta-kaumudI
by Biiattoji DIksita : B. by V. D.
Bala-manorama by Vasudeva Vjsnu Mirasi. See Harsa-carita-
sara by Vasudeva Visnu Mirasi : B. by V. V. Mirasi.
Bala-manorama Series. Madras :—
No. 1. Siddhanta Kaumudi of Sri Biiattoji Deekshita with
the commentary of Sri Vasudeva Deekshita. . . . 1927. See
Siddhanta-kaumudI by Biiattoji DIksita: Bala-manorama by
Vasudeva DIksita. San. D. 754 (i)
No. 2. Ashtadhyayi sutrapata with Ganas and Vartikas.
. . . Edited and published by S. Chandrasekhara Sastrigal.
. . . 1912. See Astadhyayl by Panini. 6. A. 10. & 20. B. 18
267
Bala-manorama Series. Madras —cont.
No. 3. Prataparudriya of Yidyanatlia. . . . Edited ... by
S. Chandrasekhara Sastrigal. . . . 1914. See Prataparudra-
ya£o-bhusana by Yidyanatiia : Ratnapana by Kumarasvamin.
19. BB. 41
No. [5 or] 6. Karikavali with Muktavali, Prabha, Man-
jusha, Dinakariya, Ramarudriya, Gangaramajhatiya. 1915- .
See Bhasa-pariccheda by Visvanatha Tarkapancanana : Nyaya-
siddhanta-muktavali by the same : Muktavali-prabha by Nara-
simiia Raya. San. E. 12
No. 7. Nilakantha vijaya . . . edited by C. Sankararama
Sastry, . . . 1924. See Nilakantha-vijaya by Nilakantha
Diksita: Vibudhananda by Maiiadkva Sum Vallala.
San. D. 703
Balambiiatta. Kala. See Vaiyakarana - siddhanta - manjusa by
Naciesa Biiatta : K. by B.
Balambiiatta Narayana biiatta Ping ale. See Balambiiatta Sakha-
rama Tilaka and B. N. P.
Balambiiatta Payagunde. See Vaidyanati-ia Payagunde [also
called Balambhatta Payagunde].
Balambiiatta SakiiaramaTilaka and Balambiiatta Narayanabiiatta
Pingale. Prayoga-ratna-mala [compiled].
BalambbattI b} r Yaidyanatiia Payagunde. See Yajnavalkya-smrti:
Rju-mitaksara by Yijnanesvara : B. by Y. P.
Balambika (V.). Subodha-Rama-carita.
Balammal (V.)- See Balambika (Y.).
Balamukunda. See Bhartrhari-sataka : °vyakhya by Balamukunda.
Bhartrihari’s Niti and Vairagya Satakas . . . Hindi and
English translation, edited by Balmukunda. 1912.. 21. B. 9
Balamukunda Braiimacarin. See Ragbu-vam^a by Kalidasa:
Samjivani by Mallinatiia. Ragliuvansham . . . Edited and
compiled by Balamukunda Brahmachari, 1910. San. B. 261
Balamukunda Sarman Biiattacarya. See Paraskara-grhya-sutra:
Paraskara-krta-smarta-sutra-vyakhya by Karka. Paraskara-
grhya-sutram . . . bhasya-catustayena samalankrtam. Atha
Kamadeva - Diksita * krta-bhasya-sahita-Parisista-Kandika ca.
Atha sauca-sutram miilam, Harihara-bhasyopetam snana-
sutram. Karka-Gadadhara-bhasya-yuktam Sraddha-sutram
mulam Bliojana-sutran ca . . . tatha Yedamurtti-Pam. Bala¬
mukunda - Sarma - Bhattenadhvaryuna ca parisodhya . . .
prak^sitani. . . . [1895.] 19. L. 2
Bala-niti by Krsnasvamin S arm an, A. Balaneethi. By A. Krishna-
samy Iyer. pp. [1], 19. 17 x 11 cm.
Arya-pi akasin! Press : Kailasapore , 1889. 335
Bala-prakasa by Samkara Bhatta. See Mimamsa-sutra by
Jaimini : B. by S. B.
Bala-priya by Srinivasa Acarya. See Mrc-chakatika by Sudraka.
B. by S. A.
268
Bala-raksa - stotra [from the BhagAvata-purana]. Brhat-stotra-
ratnakarah. Asyayam [ . . . Srl-Bala-raksa . . . sametah] . . .
(144) stotratmakah prathamo bliagah. Part I. pp. 171-172.
[1888.] See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara. 4. B. 16
- Brihat stotra-muktahar [ . . . (142) Srl-Bala-raksa, . . .]
containing 256 stotras. Pt. I. 1st and 2nd ed. 1912, 1923.
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. 11. C. 3, San. A. 100
- Stotra-ratna-mala . . . [Bhiiga VI] [ . . . (4) Bala-raksa,
. . .] Kan. char. 1923. See Stotra-ratna-mala. San. B. 780 (p)
Balarama Acarya. Ekadasi-nirnaya [compiled].
-Rama-jayanty-adi-nirnaya [compiled].
Balarama Biiattacarya. Prarthana-sataka.
Balaramadasa. Mrguni-stuti.
- Viveka-sara.
Balaramadasa Muni. Visistadvaita-bhaskara.
Balarama Janardana Acarya. Samnyasa-gita [compiled].
Balarama Pancanana. Prabodha-prakasa.
Balarama Svamin. Virodha-parihara.
Balarama Udasina. Tippani. See Samkhya-karika by Xsvara-
krsna : Samkhya - tattva - kaumudl by Yacaspati Misra :
Vidvat-tosini by Balarama Udasina : Tippani by the same.
-Vidvat-tosini. See Samkhya-karika by Isvarakrsna :
Samkhya-tattva-kaumudi by Yacaspati Misra : V. by B. tf.
- See Yoga-sutra by Patanjali : Yoga-sutra-bhasya by Vyasa :
Patanjala-sutra-bhasya-vyakhya by Vacasi*ati Misra. Yoga-
darsana . . . with Notes by Sri Bal Ramodasin. 1911. 21.1.18
Balarama Udasina Mandalika. See Nyaya-makaranda by Ananda-
bodiia Paramaiiamsa : °vivrti by Citsukiia Muni. Nyayama-
karanda . . . Pram an am ala and Nyd.yadipa.vali. Edited by
N. S. N. Swami Balarama Udaseen Mandalika. 1907. 8. C. 11
Bala-Ramayana [from the Ramayana of Valmiki; I, 1]. Srlmad-
Valmlki - maharsi - pranltambagu Bala-Ramayanamu. . . .
Telugu char. pp. 16. 14 x 11 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: [Madras], 1860. 1. A. 21
- Bala-Ramayanamu. Telugu char. pp. 16. 14 x 11 cm.
Sarasvati-nilaya Press: Madras , 1867. San. A. 31(6)
-Bala-Ramayanamu . . . Telugu char. pp. 16. 14 x 10 cm.
Adi-Sarasvati-nilaya Press: Madras , 1868. San. B. 806(c)
-Bala-Ramayanamu. Telugu char. pp. 16. 13 x 10 cm.
Adi-Sarasvati-nilaya Press : Madras , 1869, 456
-. . . Bala-Ranmyanamunu pratipada-[Andhra]-tikato nerpa-
rupabaclina. . . . Telugu char. pp. 78. 15 X 10 cm.
Adi-Sarasvati-nilaya Press : Madras , 1869. San. B. 1149 (a)
-. . . Bala-Ramayanamu. . . . Telugu char.
pp. 16, covers. 14 x 11 cm.
LaksmI-vilasa Press : Madras , 1869. San. B. 806 ( b )
269
Bala-Ramayana— cont.
- . . . Samksepa-Ramayana-vimba . . . Tirumalacarya-Diksita-
rimda Karnata-bhasiy ol. Kan. char.
pp. 47, covers. Title from tlie cover.
Karnataka Press : Bangalore , 1872. 22. C. 32
-. . . BiUa-Ramayanamu. . . . Telugu char. pp. 16. 14x11 cm.
Bhasa-tarahgim Press: Madras, 1873. San. B. 806 (a)
-Bala-Ramayanamu. Telugu char. pp. 16. 14 x 11 cm.
Sarasvatl-nilaya Press : Madras , 1873. 371
-Bala-Ramayanamu. Telugu char. 5 editions: 1870, 1873,
1873, 1875, 1877*.
pp. 16. 14 x 11 cm. Sarasvati-nilaya Press : Madras. 424
-Atha Mula-Ramayana [Kulasekhara-viracita-Mukunda-mala-
sameta] -prarambliah. foil. 15 + [1]. 16 x 12 cm., oblong.
Ganapata Krsnajl’s Press: Bombay , 1796 (1874). 1031
-J lala-Rilm ay a n am u. Telugu char. pp. 16. 14 x 11 cm.
Bharatl-nilaya Press : Madras, 1877,1874. 1. A. 16 ; 1. A. 20
-Srimad -V aim iki-Maharsi-pran! fcambagu Bala-Ramayanamu.
Telugu char. pp. 16. 13 X 10 cm.
Hindu-vidyalaya Press : Madras, 1874. 1156
-[Andhra]-TikA-Bala-Ramayanamu. Telugu char.
pp. 58. 14 x 11 cm. Kala-vilasa Press : Madras, 1874. 424
-Srlmad-Valmiki-Maharsi-pranltambagu Bala-Ramayanamu
Telugu char. pp. 16. 13 x 10 cm.
Sarasvatl-vilasa Press : Madras , 1874. 456
-Bala-Ramayanamu. Telugu char. pp. 15. 14 x 11 cm.
Adi-Sarasvati-nilaya Press: Madras, 1875. 1. A. 13
-Bala-Ramayanamu. Telugu char. pp. 16. 13 x 10 cm.
Adi-Sarasvati-nilaya Press : Madras , 1876. 456
-Bala - Ramayanamu Parnasala - Narasimhacarya viracita
[Andhra]-tlka-tatparya-saliitamu. Telugu char. pp. [i], ii, 4,
58, covers. 18 x 12 cm. Anamda Press : Madras, 1910. 3466
-[Andhra]-Tlka-Bala-Ramayanamu. Telugu char.
pp. ii, 50, covers. Title on cover. 18 x 12 cm.
Scape & Co.’s Press : Gocunada , 1913. 3466
-[Andhra]-Tlka-Bala-Ramayanamu. Telugu char.
pp. 40, covers. 18 x 12 cm.
Rama Press : Ellore, 1917. San. B. 814 (c)
-Samksepa-Ramayana menkira Pala Ramayana pratipata
tatparyattutan. Grantha and Tamil char.
pp. 72, cover. Title on cover. 13 x 10 cm., oblong.
Sri-niketana Press: Madras , 1918. San. A. 2 (c)
- Bala Ramayanam with Telugu notes. Telugu char.
pp. 59, covers. Title from the cover. 16 X 10 cm.
“ Vavilla Press”: Madras , 1918. San. B. 501 ( m )
Bala-Ramayana by Rajasekiiara. The Balaramayana. A drama
by R&jasekhara. Edited by Pandit Govindadeva Sastrl.
pp. [2], 3, 312, 9. 18x12 cm.
Medical Hall Press : Benares , 1869. 11. D. 42
270
Bala-Ramayana by Rajasekiiaka — cont.
-: °vyakhya by Jivananoa Yiijyasagaka. Bnla-Ramayanam
nama natakam . . . Sri-Rajasekhara-viraci tarn . . . Sri-
Jlvananda-Vidyasagara-Bhattacaryyena viracitaya vyakhyaya-
nvitam. pp. [3], 703+ [1]. 21 x 12 cm.
Nutana Yalmiki Press : Calcutta , 1884. 13. D. 3
Bala-Ramayana-vyakhya by Jivananda Yidyasagara. See Bala-
Ramayana by Rajasekiiaka : °vyakhya by J. Y.
Balarcana-vidhi by Ya.jNesvara Sarman. Yajnesvara - Sarma-
viracita-[Andhra-tatparya-sameta-] Balarcana-vidliih. Telugu
char. pp. [1], 8, [1], 50, covers. Title on cover.
18x11 cm. Manoranjam Press : Cocanada, 1910. 3459
Balarka-jnatiDl utpattine adhunika vastl [compiled]. Balarka-
jnatlni utpattine adhunika vast! [Gujaratl-bhasantara-sametcl].
[Chapters 12-15 of the Sabhramatl-mahatmya from the Padma-
purSLna]. pp. 8, 79, covers. 20 x 13 cm. Diamond Jubilee
Printing Press : Ahmedabad , 1919. San. D. 242 (/)
Balarka-stuti by Jinauaksita. See Srag'dhara-stotra by Sarvajna
Mitra : B. by J.
Bala-sahasra-nama-stotra [from the Yisnu-yamala], Bala-sahasra-
nama-stotram. Namavali-sahitamu. Telugu char .
pp. 102+ [1], covers 12 X 8 cm., oblong.
Yavilla Press: Madras , 1926. San. B. 837 (b) .
Bala-sahasra-namavali. Bala-sahasra-nama-stotram. Namavall-
saliitamu. Telugu char. 1926. See Bala-sahasra-nama-stotra
[from the Yisnu-yamala]. San. B. 837 ( b )
Balasaiieb Pant Pratinidiii, Chief of Aundh . See Maha-bharata.
The Yirataparvan of the Mahabharata, edited from original
manuscripts as a tentative work with critical and explanatory
notes and introduction . . . with three illustrations drawn by
Shrimant Balasaheb Pant Pratinidiii, . . . 1923. San. F. 42
- See Maha-bharata The Mahabharata . . . critically edited
by Yishnu S. Sukthankar . . . and illustrated by Balasaheb
Pant Pratinidiii, B.A., Chief of Aundh. 1927- . San. F. 91
Bala-sambodhani by Biiaratacandra Siromani. See Dattaka-candrika
by.KuBERA ; B. by B. S.
Bala-Samkara. See Kala-dlpa: B.
Balabastrin. Deva-puja-prayoga [compiled],
- Maha-bhasya - pradlpodyota - tippani. See Astadhyayl by
Panini : Maha-bhasya by Patanjali : r pradlpa by Kaiyata :
°udyota by Nagesa : °tippani by B.
- Rama-jyotisa [compiled],
Balasastrin Agase. See Isa Upanisad : °bhasya by Samkara
Acarya : °tlka by Anandagiri. Isavasyopanisat satika-Sankara-
bhasyopeta . . . Agase ityupahvair Balasastribhih samsodhita.
1888. ' 27. G. 2
- See Kena Upanisad : Talavakaropanisad-bhasya by Samkara
Acarya: °tippana by Anandagiri. Kenopanisat . . . Agase
ity upalivair Balasastribhih samsodhita. . . . 1888, 27. G. 2
271
Balasastrin Agase, Ratriagirikara , Ve. &a. Ea . ViSvastodvaha-
kalika.
Balasastrin Pandita. See Brahma-sutra by Badarayana : Sarlraka-
mimamsa-bhasya by Samkara Acarya : Bhamati by Yacaspati
Misra. Bhamati, . . . Edited by Pandit Bala Sastri, . . .
1880. ■’ 281. 15. F. 17 & 18
Balasastrin Ranade. Dosabhasa-nirasa. See Vidhavodvaha-
sanka-samadhi by Rajaramasastrin Karlekara : D. by B. R.
-Paribhasendu-sekhara-tippanl-sara-sara-viveka. See Pari-
bhasendu-sekhara by Nagesa Biiatta : °tippani-sara-sara-
viveka by B. R.
Balasastrin Ravaji Sastrin Ksirasagara. Devapurobita-ViSvaru-
pacarya-caritra.
-Sartha-sodasa-samskara-ratna-mala.
Bala-subhasita-sataka, compiled by Anantacarya Adya. [Andhra-
bhasa-sabdartha-sametam Bala - subhasita - satakam]. Telugu
and Ndgari char. pp. [2], 12, 6. 16 x 12 cm. Title page
missing. San. B. 1021 ( e )
Balasubraiimanya Aiyar, T. K. See Brahma-sutra by Badarayana :
Sariraka-mimamsa-bhasya by Samkara Acarya : Bhamati by
Yacaspati Misra: Vedanta-kalpa-taru by Amalananda : °pari-
mala by Appayya Diksita . . . Brahma sutra bhashya. . . .
Editorial Committee . . . and Gurubhaktasikhamani T. K.
Balasubraiimanya Aiyar. . . . [1914-15.] San. E. 4
- See Ramayana by Yalmiici. Selections. The Ramayana of
Yalmiki. Translated into English [by T. K. Balasubraiimanya
Aiyar]. 1917. 7. A. 1
Balasubraiimanya Sastrin (D. S.). Subrahmanya-dandaka.
Balasubraiimanya Svamin. Samdhya-mantrartha-bodhini.
- Tatparya-dlpika. See Bhagavad-glta : T. by B. S.
Bala-tosinI by Candramoiiana Yandyopadiiyaya. See Rju-patha by
Isvaracandra Yidyasagara : B. by C. Y.
Bala-tosini by Harekrsnacarya. See Hari-namamrta by JIvagos-
vamin : B. by H.
Balavabodha by Amrtacandra Suri. See Aupapatika-sutra : °vrtti
by Abiiayadeva Suri : B. by A. S.
Balavabodha by Nayavimala Ganin. See Pra§na-dvatrimSika-
stotra by Nayavimala Ganin : B. by the same.
Balavabodha by Padmamandira Ganin. See Pravacana-saroddhara
by Nemicandra. Sri - Nemicandra- Suri - pranita, Sri-Padma-
mandira-Gani-krta-Balavabodha-anusare vistarathi [Gujarati]-
bhas£ntara-yukta Pravacana-saroddhara. . . . Part I. 1920.
San. F. 171/1
Balavanta Narahara Baiiulikara. See Tarka-samgraha by Annam-
biiatta : °dipika by the same. The Tarka-sangraha. . . .
With the Author’s Dipika, an English translation with critical
and explanatory notes, questions from Bombay, . . . and
Madras University Examinations with answers, &c., &c., by
Bala want Narhar Bahulikar. 1903. 10. C. 14
272
Balavantasimiia Moifana, Kaviraja. See Navamtaka. Navani-
takam, or the Bower Manuscript. Critically edited ... by
Kaviraj Balwant Singh Mohan. 1925. San. D. 245
Bala-vibodhani by Biiaratacandra Slromani. See Dattaka-mlmamsa
by Nan da Pandita : B. by B. S.
Bala-vivaha - hani - prakasa. See Ramasvarupanubhava - prakasa
[also called Bala-vivaha-haiii-prakasa] by Ramasvarura.
Balendu-bhasya by Balacandra Sastrin. See Sri-sukta: B. by
B. S.
Bali-dana [from the Vfistu-santi oi Dinakara Bhatta]. Atha
Rg-vedi brahma-karma [. . . Vastu-santy-antargata-bali-dana
. sameta] prarambhah. foil. 178-182. [1886.] See
Rg-vedi brahma-karma. 13. H. 21
Bali-dana-prayoga, compiled by Natiiunarayana Caturvedin.
Atha samamtra-Nava-ratra-paddhatih soddhara katha [arthat
. . . B al i d an a-p r ay o g a] - s a h i t a pra°. foil. 18-20. [1898.] See
Nava-ratrarcana-yidhi [from the Bhagavata-purana]. 1493
Bali-harana-mandala. A tha ^tg-vedT brahma-karma [Bali-harana-
manclala . . . -sameta] prarambhah. toll. [3]. . . . [1886.]
See Rg-vedi brahma-karma. 13. H. 21
Balija-varna-dharmanukramanika, compiled by Svaminayadu Letu
Puvvula. Balija - varna - dharmanukramanilca - saliitambagu
Manasa-puja-vidhanamu. Idi . . . Letu Puvvula Svaminaya-
dugarice sakala Amdhra [tatparya-sahita] . . . raciyampam-
bacli. . . . Telugu char.
pp. [1], 14, covers. Title on cover. 23 x 15 cm.
Parvatl-sarma Press : Vizagapatam , 1923. San. D. 966 (y>)
Balirajendra. Hari-nama-mala-stotra.
Balirama Sarman. Cara dhama mahatmya [compiled].
-Tirtha-yatra-nirupana [compiled].
Ballala. Bhoja-prabandha.
Ballala-carita by Anandabiiatta. Vallala caritam . . . [By]
Ananda Bhatta. [Edited by] Mahamahopadliyaya Haraprasad
Shastrl. . . . Bibliotheca Indica , CLXIY. pp. 125, covers.
23 x 14 cm. Asiatic Society of Bengal; Sanscrit Press :
Calcutta , 1904. Bibl. Ind./164
Ballalasenadeva. Adbhuta-sagara.
-Dana-sagara.
Ballantyne (James Robert). Christianity contrasted with Hindu
philosophy.
-First lessons in Sanskrit Grammar.
-Khrsta-dharma-kaumudi. See Christianity contrasted with
HindCL philosophy.
-Lectures on the subdivisions of knowledge and their mutual
relations. See Vidya-cakra.
-Nyaya-kaumudl. See Synopsis of Science, A.
-Synopsis of Science, A.
- Vidya-cakra.
278
Ballantyne (James Robert)— cont .
- See Astadhyayl by Panini : Maha-bhasya by Patanjali :
°pradipa by Kaiyata: °udyota by Nagesa. The Mahabhashya
. . . Vol. I. Containing the Navahnika, with an English
version of the opening portion. Edited by Janies R. Ballan-
tyne, LL.D. 1856. 2. M. 1, 2, 3 & 4
- See Bekaniya-stitra-vyakhyana by Vittiiala Sastrin. An
Explanatory version of Lord Bacon’s Novum Organam,
Prepared in Sanskrit by Pandit Vitthala Sastri, and in English
by James R. Ballantyne, LL.D. Part I. 1852.
20. P. 21 & 26. D. 21
- See Bhakti-mimamsa-sutra by Sandilya*. °bhasya by Sva-
pnesvara. The aphorisms of Sanclilya with the commentary of
Swapneswara. Edited by J. R. Ballantyne, LL.D. 1861.
281. 15. C. 11, 12 & 13
- See Bhasa-pariccheda by Visvanatiia Pancanana *. Nyaya-
siddhanta-muktavall by the same. The Bhaslia parichchheda
and its commentary. The Siddlianta muktavali, . . . with an
English version . . . [by J. R. Ballantyne]. 1851.
1662, 1721, 20. F. 22 & 26. D. 21
- See Bible — Old Testament. “ The Bible for the Pandits.”
. . . The first three chapters of Genesis diffusely and
unreservedly commented, in Sanskrit and English, by James
R. Ballantyne, LL.D. 1860.
- See Brahma-sutra by Badarayana. The aphorisms of the
Vedanta philosophy; by Badarayana. With illustrative extracts
from the commentary. In Sanskrit and English. [By J. Li.
Ballantyne.] 1851. 1596, 26. D. 21 & 20. F. 23
- See Candra - bhramana - vicara. Candra-bhramana-vicarah.
“ Does the moon rotate ? ” The question argued in Sanskrit
and English by the Pandits of the Benares College and James
R. Ballantyne, LL.D. 1857. 16. H. 13
- See Laghu-siddhanta-kaumudi by Varadaraja. The
Laghu kaumudi . . . with a Hindi version, commentary, and
references . . . [by J. R. Ballantyne]. 1849. San. D. 676
--The Laghu kaumudi, a Sanskrit grammar, by
Varadaraja. With an English version, commentary, and
references [by J. R. Ballantyne]. 1849. San. D. 674, 675 & 676
---2nd ed., 1867. 4th ed., 1891. San. D. 677, 678
- See Mimamsa-sutra by Jaimini. The aphorisms of the
Mimansa philosophy by Jaimini, with extracts from the
commentaries. In Sanskrit and English. [By J. A. Ballan¬
tyne.] 1851. 20. F. 23 & 26. D. 21
- See Nalopakhyana [from the Malia-bharata]. Analysis of the
beginning of Nala. [1839.] 18. I. 9
- See Nyaya-sutra by Gautama : °vrtti by Visvanatiia Panca-
nana. The aphorisms of the Nyaya philosophy, by Gautama,
with illustrative extracts from the commentary of Viswanatha.
In Sanskrit and English. [By J. R. Ballantyne] . . . 1850-53.
26. D. 21 & 20. F. 23
S
274
BALLANTYNE (JAMES ROBERT)— COnt.
- See Sahitya-darpana by Visvanatiia. The Sahitya-darpana
or mirror of composition ... by Viswanatha Kaviraja. The
text revised ... by Dr. E. Roer. Translated ... by James
R. Ballantyne. . . . 1850. Bibl. Ind./9
-:-The mirror of composition . . . being an English
translation of the Sahitya-darpana . . . the first 128 pages
revised from the work of the late Dr. J. R. Ballantyne, and the
rest by Pramadadasa Mitra. [1865-] 1875.
Bibl. Ind./9. 2nd ed.
- See Samkhya - pravacana - sutra by Kapila : °bhasya by
Vijnanabhiksu. The aphorisms of the Sankhya philosophy
of Kapila, with illustrative extracts from the commentaries.
[Edited and translated by J. R. B.] 1852. 13. C. 45
-:-The Sankhya aphorisms of Kapila, with extracts
from Vijnhnabhiksu’s commentary . . . translated by J. R.
Ballantyne. 1865. 281. 15. A. 11, 12 & 13
-.-The Sankhya aphorisms of Kapila with Illustrative
Extracts from the commentaries. [Edited and] Translated by
James R. Ballantyne. . . . [Revised by Pitzedward Hall.]
3rd ed. 1885. San. D 636 & 12. D. 20
- See Tarka-samgraha by Annambiiatta. Lectures on the
Nyaya philosophy, embracing the text of the Tarka Sangraha
[with translation and exegesis by J. R. Ballantyne]. 1849.
26. D. 21 & 20. F. 24
-The Tarka-sangraha, with a translation and notes in
Hindi and English. [By J. R. Ballantyne.] 1850. 26. D. 21
-The Tarka-sangraha . . . with a Hindi paraphrase and
English version. [By J. R Ballantyne.] 1851. 26. D. 21
-Hindu Philosophy. By J. R. Ballantyne, LL.D.
1879. 16. E. 18
- See Tattva-samasa. A lecture on the Sankhya philosophy,
embracing the text of the Tatbwa Samasa [with translation and
exegesis by J. R. B.]. 1850. 20. F. 24
- See Vaisesika-sutra by Kanaoa: °upaskara by Samkara
Misra. The aphorisms of the Vaiseshika philosophy of Kanada.
. . . [In Sanskrit and English. By J. R. Ballantyne.] 1851.
26. D. 21 & 20. F. 23
- See Vedanta-sara by Sadananda. A lecture on the Vedanta,
embracing the text of the Vedanta-sara [with translation and
exegesis by J. R. B.]. 1850. 20. F. 22 & 24 & 26. D. 21
- See Yoga-sutra by Patanjali : Raja-martanda by Biioja.
The aphorisms of the Yoga philosophy, of Patanjali, with
illustrative extracts from the commentary by Bhoja Raja [text
and translation by J. R. B.]. 1852. 26. D. 21 & 20. F. 23
-:-The Yoga philosophy . . . edited by Tukaram
Tatia, . . . [including a reprint of J. R. B.’s translation.]
1882. 11. D. 10
2nd ed. 1885. 2. E. 24
Ballin, L. See Maha-bharata. Parts. Le Mahabh&rata IX
Calyaparva livre de Qalya traduit du Sancrit par Le Docteur
L. Ballin. . . 1899. 18. G. 28
275
Ballini, Ambrogio. See Vipaka-Sruta. L’undecimo arigadei Jaina
. . . del Prof. Ambrogio Ballini [translated]. 1925. San. D. 372
Balopayogini by Narayana Svamirava Lokura. See Janakl-
harana by Kumar adasa : B. by N. S. L. San. D. 602 (/)
Bal Ramodasin. See Balarama UdasIna.
Balwant Singh Mohan. See Balavantasimha Mohana.
Balya-Illa-sutra by Krsnadasa LaudIya. Sri - Valya - Ilia - sutram
[Vanganuvada-sametam]. Srlmal Laiidlya Krsnadasa-pranltam.
. . . Sri Acyutacarana Caudhurl Tattvanidhi karttrka padyil-
nudita o sampadita. Carita-mdlikd , No. 2.
pp. [3], 2, 11, 136. 19 x 12 cm.
Karimaganja Press: Karimganj , 1322 (1915). San. B. 585
Bamandas Mazumdar. See Vamanadasa Majumdar.
Bambhaceraim [from the Anpapatika-sutra]. Worte Mahavlras.
Kritische tTbersetzungen aus dem Kanon der Jaina, von
Walther Scbubring. pp. 66-121. 1926. See Worte Maha-
viras, by Walther Sciiubring. San. D. 205
Bana. Candl-^ataka.
-Kadambari.
- Parvati-parinaya.
- Srngara-bhusana.
Banabhatta-carita by HrsIkesa Sastrin. Vana-Bhatta-Harsa-
carite Srl-Hrsikesa-Bha^tacaryyena Sastrina . . . Bamkalite.
pp. [1], 24. 17x11 cm.
Girisa Vidyaratna Press : Calcutta , 1884. 414
Bana-Ganga-mahatmya [from the Maha-bharata]. Satrughna-
krta-Bana-Ganga-mahatmya jisako . . . Thakuraprasada Tri-
pathi . . . ne . . . [Hindi-bhasa-mem] viracita kara prakasa
kiya. pp. [3], 20, covers. 22 x 13 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press : Benares , 1917. San. C. 88 ( e)
Bana-Ganga-prakaSa. See Maharjunlya-Bana-Gahga-prakasa by
Raghuvira Misra Sarman. Pakarity - npadbika - Raghuvlra-
Misra-Sarma-viracitah Arjunlya-Bana-Ganga-prakasah. (1910.)
3648
Bana-Gangastaka by RaghuvIra Misra Sarman. Pakarltvupad-
hika-RaghnvIra-Misra-Sarma-viracitah Arjunlya- Bana-Garigil-
prakasah [Bana-Gangastaka-sametah]. [Hindi] bhasa-tlka-
sahitah. pp. 20-23. (1910.) See Maharjuniya-Bana-Ganga-
prakasa by RaghuvIra Misra Sarman. 3648
Bana - linga - puja - vidbi. Bana-linga-Parthiva-linga-puja-vidhih.
Grantlia char. pp. 32, covers. 13 X 10 cm.
Sastra-samjivinI Press : Madras , 1916. San. A. 2 (d)
Bana-linga-stotra [from the Yoga-sara]. Siva-puja-paddhati. Sri
Adharacandra Cakravartt! sampadita. (pp. 29-30.) 1920. See
Siva-puja-paddhati, compiled by Adharacandra Cakravartin
San. A. 107 (*)
BanamalI Oaturveda. See Vanamalin Caturveda.
Banamali-prarthanastaka. See Vanamali-prarthanastaka.
Banarasidasa. Samaya-sara-nataka.
276
Banarasidasa and Madanagorala Sastrin. Svapna-Vasavadatta-
vyakhya. See Svapna-Vasavadatta by Biiasa : °vyakhya by B.
and Madanagorala Sastrin.
Banarasidasa Jaina. See Abhijnana-sakuntala by Kalidasa. Kali¬
dasa’s Abhijnana-sakuntalam, edited by Banarasi Das Jain,
M.A., . . . 192b, [1932]. San. D. 547
BanarjI. See Yandyoradiiyaya.
Bandha - hetudaya - tribhangl - prakarana by Harsakula Ganin :
°tlka by Yijayavimala Ganin. Sa-vrttikani Bandha-hetudaya-
tribharigi—jaghanyotkrsta-pada eka-kalam guna-sthanakesu
ban dha-hetu-prakarana — caturdasa-jiva-sthanesu jaghanyot-
krsta - pade yugapad - bandha - hetu - prakarana—bandhodaya -
satfca-prakaranani. . . . Muni-Caturavijayena samsodhitani.
. . . Atmananda-grantha-ratna-mTilci, No. 66. foil. 2, 51 + [1].
26 x 12 cm. N irnaya-sagara Press :
Bombay , 1974 [191.7]. 25. B. 1 & 17
Bandha-hetudaya-tribhahgi-prakarana-tika by Yijayavimala Ganin.
See Bandha - hetudaya - tribharigi- prakarana by Harsakula
Ganin : °tlka by Y. G.
Bandha - ratnamkura by Devadatta Sarman Patiiaka. Idam
pustaka-trayam. Radha-rahasyam [Hindi-padya-sametam].
Yrtta-ratna-pradlpah. Yandha-ratnamkurah . . . Pathako-
panamaka-Yidyavacaspati-Pam. Devadatta-Sarmana viraci-
tam. . . . 1929. See Radha-rahasya by Devadatta Sarman
Patiiaka. San.B. 985 (/)
Bandha-sataka-bhasya by Cakresvara Acarya. See Bandha-
gataka-prakarana by Sivasarman Suri : °bhasya by 0. A.
Bandha-sataka-prakarana [also called Sataka-pralcarana] by Siva-
sarman Suri : ° bhasya by Cakresvara Acarya. . . . Srlmac-
Chiva-Sarma-Surlsvara-sandrbdliam Srimac-Cakresvaracarya-
pranita-bhasya-Maladharlya-Srl-Hemacandracarya-vihita-vrtti-
yutam. SrI-Bandha-sataka-prakaranam. Laghu-bhasyam ca.
. . . Vira-samuja-grantha-ratna , No. 3.
foil. [1], 5, 134+ [i]. 27 x 13 cm., oblong.
Ylra-sasana Printing Press : Ahmedabad , 1923. San. F. 159 (b)
-: °vrtti by Hemacandra Acarya. . . . Srimac-Chiva-Sarma-
Surlsvara-sandrbdham Srimac-Cakresvaracarya-pranita-bhasya-
Maladharlya-Srl - Hemacandracarya-vihita-vrtti - yutam. Srl-
Bandha-sataka-prakaranam. Laghu-bhasyam ca. . . . 1923.
See Bandha-sataka-prakarana by Sivasarman Suri : °bhasya
by Cakresvara Acarya. San. F. 159 ( b )
-: Laghu - bhasya . . . Srlmac - Chiva - Sarma- Surisvara-
sandrbdham Srlmac-Cakresvaracarya-pranita-bhasya- . . . .
yutam. Sri - Bandha-sataka - prakaranam. Laghu-bhasyam
ca. . . . 1923. See Bandha-sataka-prakarana by Sivasarman
Suri : °bhasya by Cakresvara Acarya. San. P. 159 (b)
Bandha-sataka-prakarana - vrtti by Hemacandra Acarya. See
Bandha-sataka-prakarana : °vrtti by H. A.
Bandha-sloka-vyakhyana by Srinivasa. See Vrndavana-bandha:
Bandha-sloka -vyakhyana.
Bandha-svamitva. Satikas catvarah . . . karma-guanthah (mula
. . . ) Caturavijayena sodlritah. pp. 11-13. [1915.] See
Karma-vipaka by Garga Rsi : Karma-vipaka-vrtti by Parama-
nanda Suri. 25. B. 2
277
Bandha-svamitva— cant.
-: °vrtti by Haribiiadra Suri. Satikas catvarah praclnah
karma-granthah . . . Caturavijayena sodliitah. foil. 18 + 1,
98-115 +[1]. [1915.] See Karma-vipaka by G-arga Rsi :
Karma-vipaka-vrtti by Paramananda Suri. 25. B. 2
Bandha-svamitva by Devendra Suri. Srlmad-Devendra-Suri -
viracita Bandlia-svamitva. Tisara karma-grantha. (Hindi-
anuvada-sahita.) pp. [4], 1 plate, 15,106, covers. 18 x 13 cm.
Santi Press: Agra, 1927. San. B. 843 ( b )
-: °avacuri. Devemdra - Suri-viracita - svopajna - tika - yukta -
karma-grantliah. Vibhaga pahelo (karma-gramtha ...)-
[Bandlia-svamitva]. ... Vol. I. foil. 80-90+[1]. [1909.]
See Karma-vipaka by Devendra Suri : Karma-vipaka-tika by
the same. 13. B. 36
Bandha-svamitva-prakarana by Jayatilaka. Devemdra-Suri-vira-
cita-svopajna-tlka-yukta-karma-granthah . . . Vibhaga bijo . . .
[Samskrta-karma-grantha . . . Bandha-svamitva prakarana-
samanvita]. Yol. II. foil. 234-236. [1911.] See Karma-
vipaka by Devendra Suri : Karma-vipaka-tika by the same.
13. B. 37
Bandha-svamitvavacuri by Devendra Suri. See Bandha-svamitva
by Devendra Suri : ^avacuri.
Bandha-svamitva-vrtti by Haribiiadra. See Bandha-svamitva:
c vrtti by H.
Bandhodaya-satta by Yijayavimala Ganin : °avacuri by the same.
Sa-vrttikani Bandlia - hetudaya - tribhahgi . . . bandhodaya-
satta-prakaranani. foil. 43-51 + [1]. [1917.] See Bandha-
hetudaya-tribhangi-prakarana by Harsakula Ganin : °tlka
by Yijayavimala Ganin. 25. B. 1 & 17
Bandhodaya-sattavacuri by Yijayavimala Ganin. See Bandho¬
daya-satta by Yijayavimala Ganin : °avacuri by the same.
Bandl-mocana-stotra [from the Rudra-yamala]. Brhat-stotra-
muktahar [. . . (250) Bandl-mocana-stotra, . . .] . . .
containing 256 stotras, . . . Pt. I. 1st and 2nd ed. 1912,
1923. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. 11. C. 3 & San. A. 100
Banerjea (K. M., Rev.). See Krsnamoiiana Yandyoradiiyaya.
Banerjee (B. N.), See Siva-samhita. Practical Yoga philosophy or
Siva-sanhita in English. . . . With copious explanatory notes
by B. N. Banerjee. . . . 1894. 20. B. 10
Bankeviiiarin Yajapeyin. . See Vedanta-tattva-sara by Ramanuja.
The Yedanta tattwa sara . . . and the Mohamudgara . . .
with an English translation of the latter edited by Pandit
Bankay Beliary Bajpaie. 1878. 285
Bankimcandra Cattopadiiyaya. Hindu-sastra [compiled].
Bapalala Garabadadasa Saiia Yaidya. Nighantv-adarsa [com¬
piled].
Bapubiiatta Kelakara. Sraddha-manjari.
Bapudeva Sastrin. Trikona-miti.
_Lllavatl-vyakhya. See Lilavatl by Biiaskara: c vyakhya
by B. S.
278
Bapudeva Sastrin— cont.
- See Siddhanta-siromani by Biiaskara Acarya : Vasana-
bhasya by the same. The Siddhanta-Siromani. . . . By
Bhaskaracharya; with his own exposition the Vasanabhashya.
Edited by Pandita Bapudeva Sastri. 1866. 16. P. 33 & 19. C. 13
- See Surya-siddhanta, attributed to Biiaskara Acarya.
Translation of the Suryasiddhanta by Pandit Bapudeva Sastri,
and of the Siddlianta Siromani by the late Lacelot Wilkinson,
. . . revised by Pandit Bapudeva Sastri, from the Sanskrit.
1876. 281. 15. C. 9 & 10
- See Surya-siddhanta, attributed to Biiaskara Acarya :
Gudhartha-prakasika by Ranganatha. The Surya-siddhanta
. . . with Ranganatha’s exposition. . . . Edited by Fitz
Edward Hall . . . with the assistance of Pandit Bapu Dev a
84strin. 1859. 281. 15. C. 7 & 8
BapujI Balakrsna Sastrin. Taittiriya-karma-mala [compiled].
Bapusastrin Balakrsna Kayarakara. Apastamba-sutranusarini
vivahopanayana-paddhati.
Bapusastrin Josi. Tilaka-campu.
Bapusastrin Jos!. See Yisvanathasastrin Jos! [also called Bapu¬
sastrin Josi].
Bapusastrin Mogiie. See Yajnavalkya-smrti : Rju-mitaksara by
VijNAnesvara. Yajnavalkya-smrtih . . . Moghe ity upahva-
yair Bapusastribhih samsodhita. [The 1887 edition by Siva-
rama Janardana Gore.] 1882, 1887. 26. G. 12, 9. I. 8
Baradakanta Vidyaratna. See Yaradakanta Yidyaratna.
Bara - vrata - ni tlpa by Samkaravijaya. Sr! - Bara - vrata - ni
[Gujarati]-tipa. Lekhaka ane prayojaka. Muni . . . Sri-
Samkaravijaya-jl. . . . pp. 48, 16, covers. 13 X 9 cm.
Santi-vijaya Printing Press : Ahmadabad , 1916. San. B. 853 (a)
Barhaspatya-artha-sastra. Barhaspatya-artha-sastra. Mula-sutra,
Hindi-anuvada, upodghata, tippani, parisista aura citra sahita.
Anuvadaka aura lekhaka Lala Kannomala, . . .
pp. [3], 14 -f [1], 104, 1 plate, 2 maps. 21 x 13 cm.
Bombay Sanskrit Press : Lahore , 1924. San. D. 545
Bark’he Soukt. See Upanisads. Sechzig Upanisad’s des Yeda aus
dem Sanskrit iibersetzt . . . von Dr. Paul Deussen [ . . . (51)
Purusa-sukta [Bark’he soukt] . . .]. 1877. 16. G. 10
Barnett (Lionel David). See Antahkrd-daSah. The Antagada-
dasao and AnuttarovavSiya-dasao. Translated from the Prakrit
[and the text of the latter edited] by L. D. Barnett. 1907.
305. 1. G. 25
- See Bhagavad-glta [from the Mah£-bh&rata]. Bhagavad-
gita : Or the Lord’s song translated by Lionel D. Barnett.
[1905.] 22. B. 18
- See Bodhicaryavatara by Santideva. The path of light
rendered for the first time into English from the Bodhichaiya-
vatara . . . by L. D. Barnett. 1909. 23. D. 31
- See Hitopadesa by Narayana. Hitopadesa ... a trans¬
lation by Francis Johnson revised and in part rewritten with
an introduction by Lionel D. Barnett. . . . 1928. San. D. 309
279
Barnett (Lionel David)— cont.
- See Kalyana-saugandhika by NIlakantiia. The Kalyana-
saugandhikam. . . . Edited by L. D. Barnett. Bulletin of
the School of Oriental Studies , Vol. Ill, Part 1. 1923. 305. 4. G
- See Katha-sarit-sagara by Somadeva. The golden town and
other tales from Soma-deva’s “ Ocean of romance-rivers ”
[translated] by L. D. Barnett: 1909. Gen. Cat. 27. GG. 3
- See Lalla-vakyani. Lalla-vakyani. . . . Edited with trans¬
lation, notes, and a vocabulary [and the Sanskrit version by
Rajanaka Bhaskaral by Sir George Grierson . . . and Lionel
D. Barnett. 1920. " 305. I. H. 17*
- See Matta-vilasa by Maiiendravikrama Varman. Matta-
vilasa : a farce by Maliendravikrama-varman. Translated by
L. D. Barnett. 1930. 305. 4. G/5
- See Paramartha-sara by Abiiinavagupta. The Paramartha-
sara of Abiiinavagupta [edited and translated] by L. D. Barnett.
Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society . 1910. 305. 1. E
- See Upanisads. Selections. Some Sayings from the
[Chandogya, Brliadaranyaka and Katha] Upanishads. Done
into English with notes by L. D. Barnett, . . . 1905. 21. B. 1
- See Virupaksa-pancasika by Yirupaksanatiia. Le Museon.
1908.
Barrett (Le Roy Carr). See Atharva-veda. The Kashmirian
Atharva Yeda . . . edited with critical notes by Le Roy Carr
Barrett. Journal of the American Oriental Society. 1905.
Bartoli (Emilio). See Canakya-niti. Canakyam codice indiano
edito dal . . , Emilio Bartoli. 1911. 3631
- See Srl-suktavall. Qrl suktavall codice indiano edito dal
Dre. Emilio Bartoli. 1911. 21. I. 6
Basantakumar Ciiatterjee. See Yasantakumara Cattopadiiyaya.
Basantakumar Roy. See Yasantakumara Raya.
Basavacarya Yogin of Namdula Matha. Pancacaryula-dharma-
varna-praka§ika.
Basavalinga Svamin, Hosamatha-Caramiirtin. See Sivadhikhya-
ratnavall. Satikavu . . . Sivadhikya-ratnavaliyu. Sri Basa-
valinga-svamigalimda prakatisalpattitu. 1914. 8. K. 25
- See Siva-panca-stava. Sri- Yisvaradhya- viracita - [Karna-
taka]-vyakhya-saliitah Siva-pamca-stavah Sri-Hosamatha-Cara-
murtina Basavalinga-Svamina . . . pariskrtya sva-viracita-
Karnataka-tippanya saha. 1908. 21. E. 22
Basava-purana [also called Basavesvara-purana]. . . . Vyasokta-
Basava-pnrana ha (Maharastra-iatpai’ya-saha) Yeda-murti, . . .
Mallikarjuna Sastrl . . . prasiddhakela. Vlra-saiva-limgi-
Brahmana-dharma-gramtha-mula, No. 17.
Part i. pp. [i], 4, 8, 2, [2], 193, 3.
Part II. pp. 3, 5, 238, 1 plate, 3 + [i], 1906.
22 x 15 cm. Jagaddhitecchu Press : Poona, 1905.
27. BB. 17, 16. BB. 33
Basavaraja. Basavarajiya.
280
Basavarajiya [also called Yrsarajiya] by Basavaraja. . . . Brimad-
Basavarajanu vidvac-chikha-manice . . . raciyimpabadina
Yrsarajiyamanu namamtaramugala Basava-rajiyamanu vaidya-
sastramu. I gramthamu . . . Kanci-nagara-sthita, Nivrtti-
Yirasvami-Sastrulavariyu . . . sva-krfcamdhra-tatparyamunu
barisodhimcuvisayamuna. Telugu char.
pp. [3], 14, 2, 13, 44, 994. 23 x 14 cm.
Vartamana-taramginl Press : Madras , 1882. 16. D. 2
--pp. 31, 47, 1072. 22 x 14 cm.
Iiindu-ratnakara Press : Madras , 1913. 2. L. 27
-Srimad-Basavarajanu vidvac-chikha-manice raciyampaba-
dina . . . BasavarajIyamu-[Pidugu-Yemkatakrsnaravu Pam-
tulu-krta] -Amdhratatparyamu. Telucju char.
pp. [4], 14, 16, 47 + [1], 1213. 22x 14 cm.
Hindu-ratnakara Press : Madras , 1922. San. D. 858
- Vaidya - vara - Bri - Basavaraja - viracitam (Andhra - bhasa-
tatparya-saliitam satippanam) Basavarajiyam.
pp. [1], 8, 17+ [1], 423 +[1], covers. 13x14 cm.
Go-raksana Press: Nagpur , 1930. San. D. 761
Basava-sahasra-namavall. . . . Basava-sahasra-namavaliyu Gana-
sabasra-namavu 63 mamdi puratana-ratri-vidhisaba. Kan. char.
pp. [1], 73. 18 x 11 cm.
Vicara-darpana Press: Bangalore , 1875. 16. B. 2
Basavasivacauya. Diks5-vidhi.
Basavesvara-purana [also called Basava-purana]. See Basava-
purana.
Baschkl. See Baskala Upanisad.
Baskala Upanisad. Oupnek’hat . . . e Persico idiomate ... in
Latinum conversum . . . studio et opera Anquetil Duperron
...[... 44. Baskala . . .] (Oupnek’hat Baschkl e Rak
Beid.) Yol. II. pp'. 366-371. 1802. See Upanisads.
306. 29. A. 31-32
- Seclr/ig [. . . (54) Baskala (Baschkl) . . .] Upanishad’s des
Yeda . . . iibersetzt . . . von Dr. Paul Deussen. (Anliang :
Die noch iibrigen TJpanishad’s des Oupnek’hat . . . iY.
Baschkl (Bashkala) . . .). pp. 838-843. 1897. See
Upanisads. 16. G. 10
BastIrama. Ausadhi-kalpa-latika [compiled].
Baston (Albert). See Svapna-Vasavadatta by Biiasa. . . . Yasava-
datta . . . Traduit pour la premiere fois du Samscrit et du
PiAcrit par Albert Baston. 1914. San. B. 166
Basu (B. D., Major). See Yamanadasa Yasu.
Batuka-Bhairava-stotra. See Vatuka-Bhairava-stotra.
Batukanati-ia Barman. See Yatukanatiia Barman.
Batuic Nath BastrI. See Yatukanatiia Bastrin.
Batuk Prasad Misra Biiaskara. See Yatukaprasada Misra
Biiaskara.
Bauddhadhikara [or Bauddha-dhik-kara ; also called Atma-tattva-
viveka] by Udayana Acarya. See Atma-tattva-viveka by
U. A.
281
Bauddhadhikara - didhiti by Ragiiunatiia Tarkikasiromani. See
Atma-tattva-viveka by Udayana Acakya ; °dldhiti by li. T.
Bauddhadhikara-didhiti-tippani by Gadadiiara Biiattacarya. See
Atma-tattva-viveka by Udayana Acakya: °didhiti by Ragiiu¬
natiia Tarkikasiromani : °tippanl by G. B.
Bauddhadhikara-rahasya by Matiiuranatha TarkavagIsa. See
Atma-tattva-viveka by Udayana Acakya : °rahasya by M. T.
Bauddhadhikara-rahasya-tippanl by Yadunatiia. See Atma-tattva-
viveka by Udayana Acakya: °rahasya by Mathukanatiia
TarkavagIsa : °tippanl by Y.
Bauddha-khyati-vimarsa by SrIpada 8astkin Hasurakara. Tlie
Sanskrit Research [with a section in Sanskrit, entitled Samskrta-
samsodha]. An Anglo-Sanskrit quarterly . . . [containing in
the Sanskrit section an article Bauddha-khyati-vimarsa by
8. 8. H.]. Edited by Pandit Lingesa Mahabhagawat (Kurt
Koti). 1915. See Samskrta-samsodha. 9. H. 34
Bauddha-stotra-samgraha. See Sragdhara-stotra by Sarvajna
Mitka : Balarka-stuti by Jinaraksita. . . . Bauddha-stotra-
samgrahah or a collection of Buddhist hymns. Vol. I.
. . . Sragdhara-stotram ... by Bhiksu Sarvajna Mitra . . .
with the Sanskrit commentary of Jina Raksita, together with
two Tibetan versions. Edited by Satis Chandra Vidyabliusana
. . . 1908. Bibl. Ind./166
Baudhayana-dharmasastra. The Sacred Laws of the Aryas as
taught in the schools of Apastamba, Gautama, Vasish^/ia, and
Baudhayana, translated by Georg Biihler. Part IT, Yasish^/ta
and Baudhayana. pp. 141-336. 1882. Sacred Books of the
Bast, XIV. See Sacred Laws of the Aryas. 301.16. D. 14
- The Baudhayanadharmasastra edited by E. Hultzsch.
Ahhandlungen fur die Kunde des Morgenlandes VIII Band No. 4.
pp. 10, 173, [1]. 22x14 cm.
G. Kreysing : Leipzig, 1884. 305. 6. F. 8
- . . . Baudhayananfcanfim sapta-vimsati . . . smrtlnam
samuccayah. (pp. 425-484.) 1905. See Smrtinam samuccayah.
27. I. 15
-: °vivarana by Govindasvamin. The Baudhayana-dharma-
sutra with the commentary of Govindasvamin. Edited by
L. Sriniv&sacharya, . . . Government Oriental Library Series.
Bibliotheca Sanskrita, No. 34.
PP- [2], [i] + [i], 392, 107. 22 x 14 cm.
Government Branch Press : Mysore , 1907. 24. BB. 27
Baudhayana - dharma - sutra - vivarana by Govindasvamin. See
Baudhayana-dharma-sutra: °vivarana by G.
Baudhayana-grhya-parigista. Selections from the Baudhayana-
grhya-parisista-sutra . . . [Edited with English translation
by] P. N. U. Harting. pp. 67, 2 [xxxii]. 25 x 17 cm.
J. Valkhope & Co., Amersfoort , 1922. San. D. 109
Baudhayana-grhya-prayoga by Ramakrsna Sastrin, K. 8rauta-
smartta-karmanusthana-nisnatanam Bodhayana-grhyokta-jata-
karmadi - pray oga - sampra day a - ji jnasunam aty antopakarakah
Kalpadi - grama - vasina Ramakrsna - 8astrina - viracita - tlka-
sahita-Gopala-karikayacamisritah. Grantha char. pp. [1], 117.
22 x 14 cm. Vanl-vilasa Press : Palghat , 1900. 16. F. 1
- See also Baudhayana-grhyoktapara-prayoga.
282
Baudhayana-grhya-sutra. The Bodhayana-grihya-sutra. Edited
by L. Srhiivasacharya. Government Oriental Library Series.
Bibliotheca Sanskrita , No. 32.
pp. [1], 2, 12, 432, 49, 4. 22 x 14 cm.
Government Branch Press: Mysore , 1904. 24. BB. 28
-Mahars i-Bodhayana-prani tah S marta-kalpa-s iitra-gran tliah.
Grantha char. pp. [12], 392, [10], 2. 21 x 14 cm.
Jnana-sagara Press : Madras , 1905. 16. BB. 30
-The Bodhayana Grihyasutra, edited by R. Shama Sastri.
University of Mysore Oriental Library Publications , Sanskrit
Series , 32, 55. pp. xviii, 503, covers.
Government Branch Press: Mysore , 1920. 25. BB. 28
Baudhayana-grhyoktapara-prayoga. . . . Bodhayana-grhyoktapara-
prayogakhyo’yam granthah. Grantha char. pp. 64. 21 X 13 cm.
Vani-viiasa Press: Palghat , 1903. 18. BB. 7
Baudhayana-prayoga-sara. Srlmad-Bodhayana - kalpa-sutranus&ri
Prayoga-sarah sa-svarah. Grantha char, pp.4, 96. 22 x 14 cm.
Siva-raliasya Press : Madras , 1917. San. C. 168
Baudhayana-pitr-medha-sutra. The Pitrmedhasutras of Baudha-
yana, Hiranyakesin, Gautama edited with critical notes and
index of words by Dr. W. Caland, Abhandlungen fur die Kunde
des Morgenlandes Band. X. No. 3. pp. xxiv, 132 +[1].
23 x 15 cm. F. A. Brockhaus : Leipzig, 1896. 16. G. 8
-Bijdrage tot de kennis van het Hindoesche doodenritueel
[text, edited] door Dr. C. H. Raabe.
pp. [4], ix-xx, 41, 74 + [1], covers. 3 plates. 21 x 15 cm.
E. J. Brill : Leyden , 1911. 21. E. 28
Baudhayana-smarta - kalpa - sutra. See Baudhayana - grhya-sutra.
Maharsi-Bodhayana-pranltah Smarta-kalpa-sutra-granthah.
1905. ‘ 16. BB. 30
Baudhayana-£rauta-sutra. The Baudhayana Srauta Sutra belonging
to the Taittiriya Samliita, edited by Dr. W. Caland. Bibliotheca
Indica, Work No. 163. New series:—
Vol. I. Nos. 1067, 1072, 1113.
Vol. II. Nos. 1163, 1196, 1223, 1283, 1322.
Yol. III. Nos. 1379, 1415, 1428, 1445, 1453, 1460.
Yol. I. pp. xiii, [1], [1], 298, covers.
Yol. II. pp. [1], vi, ii, 435, [1], covers.
Yol. III. pp. xi, 468,128, covers.
23 X14 cm. Baptist Mission Press : Calcutta , 1904-1924.
Bibl. Ind./163
- L’Asvamedha, description du sacrifice solonnel du cheval . . .
par P. E. Dumont . . . [with appendices containing translations
... of tlie Baudhayana-srauta-sutra, book xv .. .]. pp. 289-354.
1927. See Asvamedha by Dumont (Paul-Emile).
Gen. Cat. 26. v. 68
Baudhayana-Venkatesiya-prayoga-mala. See Venkatesiya-prayoga-
mala [also called Baudhayana-Yehkatesiya-prayoga-mala] by
Yenkatesa Jyotisin.
283
Baudhayaniya-nitya-karma va puja-vidhana, compiled by Gopala
Krsna Hegade. Baudhayanlya N ity a-karma va Puja-vidhana
. . . Gopala Krsna Ganapayya Hegade . . . samgraliisi . . .
daru. Kan. char. pp. [2], 2, 3, 3, 343, covers. 22x14cm.
Su-bodhinI Press : Sir si, [1918]. San. C. 343
Bauri Maharana. Silpa-sastra.
Beauties from Kalidas. See Kalidasa-sukti-manjusa, compiled by
Kesava A.ppa Padiiye. Beauties from Kalidas . . . 1927.
San. B. 636
Becanarama Tripathin. See Brahma-sutra by Badarayana:
°tatparya-vivarana by Biiairava Diksita Tilaka. . . .Brahma-
sutra tatparya vivarana; . . . edited in the Pandit by . . .
Bechan Rain Tripathi. . . . 1917. Reprint. San. C. 34
- See Samkhya-karika by Isvarakrsna : °bhasya by Gaudapada.
The Sankhyakarika. . . . Edited by Pandit Bechanarama
Tripathi. . . . 1883. 28. BB. 7 & 8
1884. 416
1905. 3507
Becaradasa. Caitya-vandana-maha-bhasya-chaya. See Caitya-
vandana-maha-bhasya by Santi Suri: C chaya by Caturavijaya,
Becaradasa, and others.
- See Abhidhana-cinta-mani by Hemacandra. (. . . Hema-
candracarya-viracitah Abhidhana-cinta-manih. . . .) [Editedby
Haragovindadasa and Becaradasa.] [1915 ; 1920.] San. D. 80
- See Anekanta-jaya-pataka by Haribhadra Suri : °tika by
the same. ( . . . Haribhadra-Suri-krta Anekanta-jaya-pataka.
. . .) [Edited by Haragovindadasa and Becaradasa.]
[1910-13.] San. D. 80
- See Anya-yoga-vyavaccheda-dvatrimsika by Hex\iacandra :
Syad-vada-manjari by Mallisena Suri. . . . Hemacandra-
carya - viracita Anya-yoga - vyavaccheda - dvatrimsika. . . .
Haragovindadasa-Becaradasabhyam samsodhita. 1912. 19. BB. 8
- See Avasyaka-sutra : °niryukti by Biiadrabaiiu. (. . . Sua
Kevali . . . Bhaddabahu Sami viraia Avassaya-nijjuttl)
[Haragovindadasa-Beoaradasabhyam samsodhita]. [1911- .]
San. D. 80
- See Caitya-vandana-maha-bhasya by Santi Suri : °chaya by
Caturavijaya, Becaradasa, and others. Siri - Samti - Suri-
viraiam Ce’iya - vamdana - mahabhasam [Samskrta-] chayaya
samkalitam. [The first 300 couplets are edited by Caturavijaya
and others, the remainder by Becaradasa.] (1921.) San. D. 367
- See Jagad-guru-kavya by Padmasagara Ganin. . . . Jagad-
guru-kavyam . . . Haragovindadasa-Becaradasabhyam sam-
sodhitam. [1909.] 19. BB. 17 & San. D. 80
- See Mallinatha-caritra by Vinayacandra Suri. . . . Vinaya-
candra - Suri-viracitam Mallinatha-caritram. Haragovinda-
dasa-Becaradasabhyam samsodhitam. [1912.]
19. BB. 10 & San. D. 80
- See Nirbhaya-Bhlma-vyayoga by Ramacandra Suri. . . .
The Nirbhaya Bhimavyayoga. . . . Edited by . . .
Hargovinddas and Shravak Pandit Bechardas. [1910.]
19. BB. 20 & San. D. 80
284
Becaradasa— cont.
- See Pandava-carita by Dkvavijaya Ganix. . . . The Pan¬
da vacliaritra . . . edited by . . . Hargovinddas and Shravak
Pandit Bechardas, . . . [1912.] 27. C. 2 & San. D. 80
- See Parsvanatha-caritra by Biiavadeva Suri. The Par-
shvanath Chari tra. . . . Edited by . . . Hargovinddas . . .
and . . . Bechardas, . . . [1912.] 21. C. 1
- See Pramana-naya-tattvalokalamkara by Yadideva Surf:
Ratnakaravatarika by Ratnaprahiia Acarya. . . . The
Pramananayatattvalokalankara of Shree Yadideva Sari . . .
edited . . . by . . . Hargovinddas and . . . Bechardas. . . .
[1910] ; [1911]. 26. E. 21 & San. D. 80
- See Sabda-ratnakara by Sadiiusundara Ganix. . . . The
Shabda ratnakara . . . edited by . . . Hargovinddas and . . .
Bechardas, . . . [1913.] 16. I. 11
- See Sad-darsana-samuccaya by Rajasekuara Sure. . . .
Maladhari-SrI-Rajasekhara-Suri-viracitah Sad-darsana-samuc-
cayah. . . . Haragovindadasa-Becaradasabhyam samsodhitah.
. . . [1912.] 19. BB. i8 & San. D. 80
- See Santinatha-carita by Munihiiadra Suri. Shantinatha
Mahakavya. . . . Edited . . . by . . . Hargovinddas and
. . . Bechardas. [1910,] 18. BB. 23 & San. D. 80
- See Sila-duta by Caritrasundara Ganin. Sri-Caritrasun-
dara - Gani - viracitam Sila-dutam. . . . Haragovindadasa-
Becaradasabliyam samsodhitam. [1910.]
19. BB. 19 & San. D. 80
- See Vijaya-prasasti by Hemavijaya Ganin: Vijaya-pradipika
by Gunavijaya Ganin. (. . . Yijaya-prasastih.) [Harago-
vindadasa-Becaradasabhyilm samsodhita.] [1910.] San. D. 80
Becaradasa, son of Jivaraja. See Bhagavatl-sutra by Sudiiarma-
svamin : °vrtti by Abiiayadbva Suri. Bliagavat-Sudharma-
svami-pranitam. . . . Bhagavatl-sutram . . . Sri-.Tivaraja-
tanuja - Pandit-a - Becaradasena Panuvaditam samsodhitam ca.
1917. * San. G. 6
Becaradasa Dosin. See Sammati-tarka-prakarana by Siddiiasena
Divakara : Tattva-bodha-vidhayini by Abhayadeva Suri.
. . . Srl-Siddhasena-Divakara-pranltam Sammati-tarka-praka-
ranam . . . Pam. Becaradasa-Dosina . . . pathantara-tippanya-
dibhih pariskrtya samsodhitam. . . . 1923, 1925, 1927.
San. F. 65/1-3
Becarama Sarvauiiauma. DIksa-darpana [compiled].
Behula-Nakhindara by Bhagavaccaxdra Yjlsarada. See Vehula-
Nakhindara by B. Y.
Beitrage zur indischen Sprachwissenscbaft und Religionsgeschichte.
5 Heft. Stuttgart. Zur indischen Apologetik von Hans
Oertel. See Rg-veda : °bhasya by Sayana. Selections.
40. v. 65/5
6 Heft. W. Kirfel. Bharatavarsa (Indien). Textgeschicht-
liche Darstellung zweier geographischen Pnrana-Texte nebst
tTbersetzung. 1931. See Puranas. Selections. 40. y. 65/6
8 Heft. Eine indische Tragodie P Durjodlianas Ende. Ein
Bhasa zugescliriebener Einakter. Yerdeutscht von Hermann
Weller. 1933. See uru-bhanga by Biiasa. 40. v. 65/8
285
Beitrage zur Kenntnis der vedischen Schulen. See Samskara-
ganapati by Ramakrsna. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der vedischen
Schulen von Dr. Richard Simon. [Text of Ramakrsna’s com¬
mentary on the Paraskara-grliya-siitra, edited by R. S.] 1889.
9.1.15
Bekaniya-sutra-vyakhyana by Vittiialasastrin. An Explanatory
version of Lord Bacon’s Novum Organum. Prepared in Sanskrit
by Pandit Vitthala Sastrf, and in English by James R. Ballan-
tyne, LL.l). Part I. pp. [3], 38, 60.
Recorder Press : Benares , 1852. 26. D. 21 & 20. F. 21
BelIraaia. Atma-darsana.
Belloni-Filippi, Ferdinando. See Naciketopakhyana. II “Nasiketo-
pakhyanain ” . . . preceduto da una notizia sulle “ visioni
indiane.” Dott. Ferdinando Belloni Filippi. 1902--5.
San. C. 240 & 21. C. 20
- See Raksasa-kavya. Poema Demoniaco (Raksasa-kavyam).
I Translated into Italian by] Ferdinando Belloni-Filippi . . .
1906. 3441
- See Svapna-Vasavadatta by Bhasa. La Vasavadatta di
Bhasa.—Trad, di F. Belloni-Filippi. 1916. 19. B. 13
Belvalkar, S. K. See Sripada Krsna Belvalkar.
Belvedere Press Sanskrit Series, The :—
No. I. ... Purusa pariksa of Vidyapati Thakkura.
[Edited by Ganganatha Jha.] See Purusa-pariksa by
Yidyapati Thakkura. 1911. 3460 & San. B. 106
1913. San. B. 468
No. IY. The Dasha kumara charita. Chapter VIII. . . .
Compiled by A Muir Collegian. 1914. See Dasa-kumara-
carita by Dandin : °bhava-bodhini by Biiavaninatiia.
San. D. 219
No. Y. The Bhoja prabandha of Ballala . . . (Adapted to
the Matriculation standard of Indian Universities.) L914. See
Bhoja-prabandha by Ballala. San. B. 19
No. 6. Selections from Hitopadesha, Purusa-pariksa and
Maliabharata prescribed for the Matriculation examination of
the University of Allahabad. 1918. See Selections from
Hitopadesha, Purusaparlksa and Mahabharata.
San. B. 155 (d) & San. B. 280
Benares College, Tiie. See Pandit, The. The Pandit, a monthly
publication of the Benares College. New series. Yols. I-XLII.
1876-1920. 279. 27. D, E
Benares Pandits. See Kasiraja-carita-varnana. [Verses by
Benares pandits.] [1873.] 460
Benares Sanskrit Series. Benares Sanskrit Series; a collection of
Sanskrit works edited by the Pandits of the Benares Sanskrit
College, under the superintendence of R. T. H. Griffith . . .
and G. Thibaut. 1880- :—
Work No. 1. Nos. 1, 2, 3, 6, 14. Siddhanta tattva-
viveka . . . with Sesha Vasana . . . Edited by Pandit Sudha-
kara Dube. 1880-1885. See Siddhanta-tattva-viveka by
Kamalakara Biiatta. 28. BB. 1 & 2
Benares Sanskrit Series —cont.
[Revised edition.] Siddhanta-tattva-viveka ... by Bhatta
Kamal&kara. With notes by . . . Sudh&kara Dvivedi. Edited
with his own notes by . . . Muralidliara Jha. 1925— .
See Siddhanta-tattva-viveka by Kamalakara Biiatta. 28. D/1
Work No. 2. No. 4. The Arthasamgralia . . . edited
and translated by G. Tliibaut. 1882. See Artha-samgraha by
Laugaksi Biiaskara. 28. C./2
Work No. 3. Nos. 5, 7, 16, 23, 27, 29, 32, 34, 36, 39, 60,
62, 72. The Tantravartika ... by Bhatta Kumarila. Edited
by . . . Gangadhara Sastri. 1882-1903. See Mlmanisa-sutra
by Jaimini : Tantra-vartika by Kumarila Bhatta. 28. BB. 15
Work No. 4. Nos. 8, 10, 18, 21, 26 and 31. Katyayana’s
Pratisakhya . . . with . . . the Pratijna sutras . . . Trikan-
dikabhashika sutras . . . definitions of Jata, &c. . . . parisishta
sutras of Rik and Yajush . . . Anuvakadhyaya; and . . .
Charanavyuha . . . Edited by Pandit Yugalkisora P&thaka,
... 1888. See Vajasaneyi - samhita - pratidakhya by
Katyayana : Matr-moda by Uvata. 28. BB. 5 & 6
Work No. 5. No. 9. The Sankhyakarika . . . Edited by
Pandit Bechanar&ma Trip&thi, . . . 1883. See Samkhya-
karika by Isvarakrsna : °bhasya by Gaudapada. 28. BB. 7 & 8
Work No. 6. Nos. 11, 19, 24; 95, 102, 130, 160- .
Yakyapadiya . . . Edited by Pandit Gangadhara Sastrl
Manavalll, . , . 1884-1928 and in progress. See Yakya-padlya
by Bhartrhari : °prakasa by Punyaraja. 28. BB. 9
Work No. 7. Nos. 12, 17, 20, 25, 28, 30, 33, 37 and 71.
Rasagangadliara, . . . Edited by Mali&mahop&dhy&ya Pandit
GangMhara Sastri, . . . 1885-1903. See Rasa-gangadhara by
Jagannatha Panditaraja : G-uru-marma-prakaSa by Nagesa
Bhatta. 28. BB. 16
Work No. 8. Nos. 13 and 22. Paribhash&vritti . . .
Edited by Pandit Harin&tha Dnbe . . . 1885-1887. See
Paribhasa-vrtti by Siradeva.
Work No. 9. Nos. 15, 50 155, 156, 157 mwaiwg ]. The
aphorisms of the Yaiseshika philosophy by Kan4da, with the
commentary of Prasastapada and the gloss of Udayanach&rya.
1885-[1919]. See Vai^esika-sutra by Kanada Padartha- r
dharma-samgraha by Prasastapada: Kiranavali by Gdayana.cS
Acarya. 28. C. 9
Work No. 10. Nos. 35, 40, 42, 44, 46. A collection of
Siksh&s by Yajnavalkya and others, with commentaries on
some of them. Edited and annotated by Pandit Yugalakisora
Yyasa. 1889-1893. See Siksa-samgraha. 28. BB. 11
Work No. 11. Nos. 38, 41, 43 and 88. Naishkarmya-
siddhi . . . Also Bralimamrita . . . Edited and annotated by
Pandit Rama S&stri Manavalll. 1890-1904. See Naiskarmya-
siddhi by Suresvara Acarya : °candrika by Jnanottama Misra.
28. BB. 23
Work No. 12. Nos. 45, 47, 49, [and 158, missing'].
Katyayana’s Sarvanukrama Sutras of the White Yajur Yeda,
with the commentary of Yajnikanantadeva. Edited and
annotated by Pandit Yugalakisora Pathaka. 1893[-1921].
See Vajasaneyi-samhita-sarvanukrama-sutra by Katyayana:
°bhasya by Yajnikanantadeva. 38. C. 13
287
Benares Sanskrit. Series— cont.
Work No. 13. Nos. 48, 59, 64, 79. Saunaka’s Pratis&khya
of the Rigveda, with the commentary of Uvvata. Edited and
annotated by . . . Yugalakisora Yyasa and . . . Prabhudatta
Sarma. 1894-1903. See Rg-veda-pratisakhya by Saunaka :
°bhasya by Uvata. 28. C. 13
Work No. 14. Nos. 51, 52, 53 and 54. (Brihat) Vaiya-
karana bhushana, . . . and Padartha dipika. . . . Edited by
Pandit Ramakrishna Sastri, Alias Tatya Sastri Patavardhana.
1899-1900. See Vaiyakarana-siddhanta-karika by Bhattoji
DIksita : Vaiyakarana-siddhanta-bhusana by Konda Biiatta.
28. BB 12
Work No. 15. Nos. 55 and 56. Vivaranopan} r asa . . .
also Vakyasudha . . . with a commentary by Sri Brahma-
nanda Bliarati. Edited by Pandit Damodara Sastri Sahasra-
buddhe. . . . 1900-1901.* See Vivaranopanyasa by Rama-
nanda Sarasvati. 28. BB. 13
Work No. 16. Nos. 57, 58, 61, 63, 65, 66, 67, and 68.
Tattvadipana, a commentary on Pancliapadikavivarana, by Sri
Akhand&nanda Muni. Edited by Rama Sastri Tailanga.
1901-1902. See Brahma-sutra : Sariraka- mimamsa -bhasya:
Panca-padika-. °vivarana : Tattva-dipana. 28. BB. 14
Work No. 17. Nos. 69, 70 and 80. . . . Vedantadeepa,
. . . Edited by Sree Acharya Bhattanathasw&my 1902-1904.
See Brahma-sutra by Badarayana : Vedanta-dipa by Ramanuja
Acarya. 28. BB. 24
Work No. 18. Nos 73, 74, 78, 81. Tupteeka, a gloss on
Sahara Svami’s commentary on [books 4-12 of] the Mimams&
Sutras, by Bhatta Kumarila [being part of Kumarila’s Tantra-
vartika]. Edited by . . . Gangadhara S&stri. 1904. See
Mimamsa-Butra bv Jaimini : Tuptlka by Kumarila Biiatta.
28. C. 18
Work No. 19. No. 75. P&tanjal Darshanam, . . . edited
by Sahity&charya Pandit Damodar Lai Goswami. 1903. See
Yoga-sutra bv Patanjali : Yoga-mani-prabha by Ramananda
Yati. *' ' 28. BB. 25
Work No. 20. Nos. 76, 77, 82, 85, 93, 98, 115, 121, 122
and 126. Vyakarana^mitakshara. . . . Edited by S. P. S.
Jagannatlia Swamy Aryavara Guru and . . . Bhattanatha
Swamy Vidyaratna. 1903-1906. See Astadhyayi by Panini :
Vyakarana-mitaksara by Annamriiatta. ’ 28. BB. 26
Work No. 21. Nos. 83, 84 and 87. Rasamanjar[l]. . . .
With the commentaries Vyangyartha Koumudi . . . and
Prakasa. . . . Edited by Rama Sastri Tailanga, . . . 1904.
See Rasa-manjarl by Biianudatta Biiatta : Vyangartha-
kaumudi by An ant a Pandita. 28. BB. 17
Work No. 22. Nos. 86, 92. Bhedadhikkara . . . and Upakra-
mapar Krama. . . . Edited and annotated by Pandit Laksh-
mana Sastri Dravida. 1904. See Bheda - dhikkara by
Nrsimhasrama Muni : °sat-kriya by Narayanasrama. 28. C. 1
Work No. 23. Nos. 89, 90, 94, 96, 101, 105, 108, 109, 111,
and 113. Bodlias&r. . . . Edited by Sw&mi Day&nand. 1904-
1906. See Bodha-sara by Naraiiari : °dipti by Divakara.
28. C. 2
288
Benares Sanskrit Series— cont.
Work No. 24. Nos. 91, 112. Bralimasutradipika by Sri
San kar an an da, and Tattv&nu-sandhana by Sri Mahadevananda-
saraswati, edited by R&ma Sastrl Tailanga. 1904-06. See
Brahma-sutra by Badarayana : °dlpika by Samkarananda.
28. BB. 19
Work No. 25. Nos. 97, 104 and 116. . . . Daiwagna
Kamadhenn, . . . Edited by ... C. A. Seelakkhandha . .
and Seetarama CJpadhyaya. 1905-1906. See Daivajna-kama-
dhenu by Anavamadarsin Maiiastiiavira. 28. BB. 20
Work No. 26. Nos. 99, 100, 103, 107, 110, 114, 117, 118,
119, 120, 124, 125, 127, 128 and 129. . . . Ann Bhasaya
[sic], on Brahmasutra. . , . Edited bv Ratna Gopal
Bhatta. 1905-1907. See Brahma-sutra by Badarayana:
Anu-bhasya by Vallabiia Acarya: °prakasa by Puuusottama.
28. BB. 21
Work No. 27. No. 106. . . . Tattva sekhara . . . Edited
by K. K. Y. S. A. Ramanuja Das . . . and Tattva-traya-
chuluka-sangraha . . . Edited by A chary a Bhattanatha Swamy.
1905. See Tattva-sekhara [from the Astadasa-raliasya] by
Pilt.ai Lokacarya. 28. C. 3
Work No. 28. Nos. 123, 133. Sri Bhasliya Vartika . . .
Edited by Ratna Gopal Bhatta. 1906-1907. See Sri bhasya-
vartika. 28. C. 3
Work No. 29 [a]. Nos. 131, 142, 146. GucUi art had! pika,
A Commentary on Rasa Panehadhyayi ... by Pandit Dhana-
pati Suri ; and Rasavyakhya. Edited by Ratna Gopal Bhatta.
1907-1908. See Rasa - pancadhyayl [from the Bhagavata-
purana] : Gudhartha-dlpika by Diianapati Suri. 28. C. 29
Work No. 29 [«]. No. 147. Gudharthadipika, A Com¬
mentary on Bhramaragita ... by Pandit Dhanapati Suri ;
edited by Ratna Gopal Bhatta. 1908. See Bhramara-gita
[from the Bhagavata-purana] : Gudhartha-dlpika by Dhana¬
pati Suri. 28. C. 29
Work No. 30. Nos. 132, 138. Prayogadipika of the
Aswalayana Srauta Sutra . . . Edited by Somanfithopadhyaya.
1907. See Asvalayana- prayoga- dipika by Mancanacarya
Biiatta. 28. C. 5
Work No. 31. Nos. 134 and 140. Kavyalankara-sutras . . .
Edited by Ratna Gopal Bhatta. . . . 1907-1908. See Kavya-
lamkara-sutra by Yam ana : Kavyalamkara-Kamadhenu by
Gopendra Tripuraiiara Biiupala. 28. C. 31
Work No. 32. Nos. 135, 136 and 141. Sruty-anta-sura-
druma . . . and Sruti-siddhanta-manjari ; edited by Ratna
Gopal Bhatta. 1907-1908. See Savisesa-nirvisesa-Srl-Krsna-
stava : Sruty-anta-sura-druma by Purusottama Prasada.
28. C. 7
Work No. 33. Nos. 137,139. Chatnr-vinsati-mata-sangraha,
by Pandit Bhattoji Dikshita, edited by Sahityopadhyaya Nepali
Pandit Devidatta Parajuli. 1907-1908. See Catur-vimsati-
mata-samgraha by Biiattoji Diksita. 28. C. 33
289
Benares Sanskrit Series— cont .
Work No. 34. Nos. 143, 144. Vidvan-mandana, by Sri
Viththalanatha Dikshita, witli the Commentary called Suvarna
Sutra, by Goswarni Sri Purushottam jee Maharaja ; edited by
Patna Gopala Bluitta. 1908- . See Vidvan-mandana by
Vi ttj i al anat 11 a Diksita : Suvarna-sutra by Purusottama.
28. C. 34
Work No. 35. No. 145. Sankhyayana grihya sangraha.
. . . Edited by Ratna Gopala Bhatta. 1908. See Sarikhya-
yana-grhya-samgraha, compiled by Vasudeva. 28. C. 6
Work No. 36. Nos. 148, 149 and 150. Mahasiddhanta . . .
by Aryabhat, edited with his own Commentary by Malia-
mahopadhyaya Sudhakara Dvivedi. 1910. See Maha¬
siddhanta by Aryarhata : °tilaka by Sudhakara Dvivedin.
28. C. 36
Work No. 38. Nos. 152, 154. Jyautisha-siddhanta sam-
graha . . . edited by . . . Vindhyesvariprasada Dvivedi.
1912-1917. See Jyautisa-siddhanta-samgraha. 28. C. 38
Work No. 39. No. 153. Lilavati ... by Sri Bhaskara-
charya, edited with notes by . . . Sudhakara Dvivedi. 1912.
See Lilavati [from the Siddhanta-siromani] by Biiaskara
Acarya. 28. C. 39
Benary (Ferdinand). See Nalodaya by Kalidasa : Subodhini by
PrajNakara Misha. Nalodaya . . . edidit latina interpretatione
atque annotationibus criticis instruxit Ferdinandus Benary.
1830. 5. K. 5. & 6
Bendall (Cecil). See Siksa-samuccaya, compiled by Santideva.
Qiksliasamuccaya . . . edited by C. Bendall. 1897. 21. K. 1
- See Tantrakhyana. The Tantrakliyana . . . From a unique
Sanskrit MS. discovered ... in 1884. Described, and in part
edited and translated, by Cecil Bendall . . . [1888.] San. D. 671
Bendall (Cecil) and House (William Henry Denham). See Siksa-
samuccaya, compiled by Santideva. Siksha-samuccaya . . . -\nLtQ
translated ... by Cecil Bendall . . . and W. H. D. Rouse. y- Hn
1922. 336 . -2r H. l fr S/9/V. T}< 306*0
Benediction mantras by Isvarananda Svamin. Benediction mantras
by Swami Eshwaranand Saraswati, . . .
pp. [5], 44, covers. 15 x 11 cm.
Virajanand Press : Lahore , 1913. San. B. 930 (c)
Benedictory song, A. See Kalyana-gana by Saurindramoiiana
Tiiakura. A Benedictory Song. 1896. 1474
Ben fey (Theodor). See Chrestomathie aus Sanskritwerken.
Chrestomathie aus Sanskritwerken zum Gebrauch fur Yorle-
sungen und zum Sclbststudium. Von Theodor Benfey . . .
[This forms Part II of Benfey’s Handbucli der Sanskritsprache,
of which Part I (1852) is the Vollstandige Grammatilc der
Sanskritsprache.] 2 parts. 1853 ; 1854. San. D. 673
- See Paiica-tantra by Visnusarman. Pantscba-tantra : . . .
Aus dem Sanskrit iibersetzt mit Einleitung und Anmerkungen
von Theodor Benfey. 1859. 11. D. 7
- See Sama-veda. Silma vodarcikam. Die Hymnen des
Sama-veda, herausgegeben, iibersetzt und mit Glossal* versehen
von Theodor Benfey. 1898, * 18. Q-. 13
T
290
BenImadiiava. See Yenimadiiava.
Beniprasada Bajapeyi. See YenIprasada Yajapeyi.
Benoy Kumar Saricar. See Yinayaicumara Sarkar.
Benoytosii Bhattaciiaryya. See Yinayatosa Biiattacarya.
Bergaigne (Abel). See Bhamini-vilasa by Jagannatiia. Le
Bhamini-vilasa . . . texte Sanscrit publie pour la premiere ^
fois en entier avec une traduction en frain^ais et des notes par V-
Abel Bergaigne. 1872. 306. 15i H - . - 4
- See Malatl-Madhava by Biiavabhuti. Madhava et Malati
. . . traduit du Sanscrit et du pracrit par G. Strehly . . .
precede d’une preface par A. Bergaigne. . . . 1885. 3. C. 11
- See Nagananda by Harsadeva. Nagananda la joie des
Serpents . . . Traduit pour la premiere fois du Sanskrit et du
prakrit en frant^ais par Abel Bergaigne. . . . 1879. 7. B. 49
- See ]Jg-veda. Selections. Quarante Hymnes du Rig-veda
traduits et commentes par Abel Bergaigne publies par Yictor
Henry. 1895. 20. Gh 10-11
Bergaigne (Abel) and Leiiugeur (Paul). See Abhijnana-sakuntala
by Kalidasa. Calidasa Sacountala . - . traduit par Abel
Bergaigne . . . et Paul Lehugeur. 1884. 4. B. 14
Bergstedt (Carl Fredrik). See Savitry-upakhyana [from the Malia-
bharata]. Savitri . . . Fran Sanskrit-texten i Svensk metrisk
Ofversattning jemte inledning och anmarkningar utgifven af
C. Fr. Bergstedt. 1844. 23. H. 25
Berielite liber die Verhandlungen der koniglichen sachsischen
Gesellschaft der Wissenscliaften. Leipzig. Phil.-hist. Kl. 59 Bd.
4 Hft. Johannes Hertel. Jinakirtis Geschichte von Pala und
Gopala. 1917. See Pala-G-opala-kathanaka by Jinakirti.
305. 12. F. 69/4
Bernstein (Georg Heinricii). See Hitopadesa by Narayana.
Selections. Hitopadaesi particula edidit et glossarium
sanscrito-latinum adjecit Georgius Henricus Bernstein. 1823.
5. K. 4
Besant (Annie, Mrs.). See Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-bliarata].
The Bhagavad-gita or The Lord’s Song. Translated by Annie
Besant. 1895. I.A. 29
3rd ed. 1903. San. A. 76
--The Bhagavad-gita or The Lord’s Song with the text
in Devanagari and an English translation by Annie Besant.
1st ed. 1907. San. B. 194
--Srimad Bhagavad-gita pakita . . . Angrejl tarjumah
shlokwar. Mu 4 alafah Dlwan Maya Das Gharlb. [The English
translation is Mrs. Annie Besant’s, reprinted.] 1908. 15. B. 10
-- The Bhagavad-gita or The Lord’s Song (with the text
in Devanagari) translated by Annie Besant. 1914. San. A. 58
1919. San. B. 849
4th ed. 1924. San. B. 876 (b )
291
Besant (Annie, Mrs.). See Bhagavad-glta— cont.
--The Bhagavacl-glta with Samskrt texh, free Translation
into English, a word-for-word Translation, . . . by Annie
Besant and . . . 1926. San. B. 887
- See Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-bharata] : °bhasya by
Samkaka Acarya. Srimad Bhagavad-gita . . . Book XI . . .
with the English Rendering by Dr. Annie Besant. . . . [1929.]
San. B. 1084
- See Pranava-vada by Gargyayana. The science of the
sacred word, being a summarised translation of the Pranava-
vada of Gargyayana by Bhagavandas with notes by Annie
Besant. 1910-13. 1. C. 7-9
Bhadaiya-puja-samgraha. Bhadaiya-puja-samgraha [Hindl-bhasa-
sameta]. 2nd ed. Sulabha-Jaina-grantha-mdla , No. 5.
pp. [4], 316, covers. 19 x 13 cm., oblong.
Jaina-siddhanta-prakasaka Pavitra Press :
Calcutta, 2451 (1925). San. B. 937 ( b)
Biiadanta Nagarjuna. Rasa-vaisesika-sutra [also called Rasa-
vaidika-sutra].
Bhadkamkar (H. M.). See Hari Maiiadeva Biiadkamkara.
Buadkamkar (R. G.). See Ramakrsna Govinda Biiadkamkara.
Biiadrabaiiu. Acarariga-niryukti. See Acaranga-sutra: Acaranga-
niryukti by B.
-Avasyaka-sutra-niryukti. See Ava^yaka-sutra: °niryukti
by B.
-Dasa-vaikalika-siitra-niryukti. See Dasa-vaikalika-sutra:
c niryukti by B.
- Jina-sahasra-nama-laghu-stotra.
-Kalpa-sutra.
-Ogha-niryukti.
-Pinda-niryukti.
-Upasarga-hara-stotra.
- Uttaradhyayana-sutra-niryukti. See Uttaradhyayana-sutra :
°niryukti by B.
Bhadrabahu-caritra by RatnakIrti. Bhadrabahu - caritra . . .
Udayalala Kasallvala ke dvara anuvadita.
pp. [ii], 22, 4, 95 -f [i], covers. 22 x 14 cm.
G. P. Press: Benares, 2437 (1913). San. C. 83
Bhadrabahu-samhita. Jain Law [containingthe selections from the
Bhadrabahu-samhita, . . . together with Hindi and English
translations], pp. 58. [1923.] See Jain Law. San. B. 348
- The Jain law [containing the Sanskrit texts of (1) Bhadra¬
bahu-samhita, . . . together with English translation and
explanation] by Chanipat Rai Jain. 1926. See Jain law, The,
by Cham pat Rai Jain. San. B. 769
-- Parts. See Daya-bhaga [from the Bhadrabahu-samhita].
292
Bhadracala-ksetra-mahatmya [from the Brahman da-purana].
Samgita. grl-Bhadracala-ksetra-mahatmyamu (Brahmamcla-
puranamtargata-slokamulu, [Andhra]-tatparyamu). Gramtha-
karta Podiceti Sltaiamaiiujacaryiiln . . . Sit drama-vilasa-
grantha-malci , No. 1. Telugu char.
pp. [2], 1 plate, 19 + 2, covers. Title on cover. 22x14 cm.
Amdhra-gramthalaya Press ; Bezivada , 1926.
San. D. 946 (h) & 947 O')
-- . . gri - Bhadracala - ksetra-mahatmyamu (Brahmamda-
puranamtargata-slokamulu, [Andhraj-tatparyamn). Gramtha-
karta Podiceti Sitaramanujacaiyulu . . . Telugu char.
pp. [4], 19 + 2+[5], covers. Title on cover. 22x14 cm.
Amdhra-granthalaya Press : Bezivada , 1926. San. D. 1029 ( q)
- grl-Bhadracala - ksetra - mahatmyamu. Brahmancla - pura-
namtargatamu. Ramavajliula- Ramasastrice Amdhrikari-
mpabaclinadi, Bhadracalam . . . Telugu char.
pp. [2], 1 plate, 18, covers. Title on cover. 22 x 14 cm.
Amdhra-granthalaya Press ; Bezivada , 1927. San. D. 780 (i)
Bhadradi-ksetra-mahatmya by Laksm! Nahayana Sastrin, S. Sn-
Bhadradri - ksetra-mahatmyamu . . . Samkaramamci Laksml
Narayana Sastrigarice raciyiinpambadi. Telugu char.
pp. 37, covers. Title on cover. 14x11 cm., oblong.
Bharati-vilasa Press : Narasaraopet , 1914. 3475
Bhadrakali-mahatmya [from the Milrkandeya-purana]. . . . Srl-
Yeda - Yyasa-pranita-Srl-Markamcleya-malia-puranantar-gatam
grl-Bh ad r aka 11 - in al i at my a m. Orantha char.
pp. [i], 38. 21 x 13 cm.
Vidya-kalpa-tarn Press : \_Palghat], [about 1880 ?]. 1061
Bhadrapada-krsna-aja-nama-Ekadasi-mahatmya [from theBrahma-
vaivarta-purana]. S[a-Marathl-bhas] artha [. . . Brahma-
vaivarta-purana . . . samgrhita]-Ekadasi-mahatma. foil. 109-
112. 1878-80. See Ekadasl-katha-mahatmya. 9. I. 5
Bhadrapada-sukla-parivartini-nama-Ekadasi-mahatmya [from the
Skanda - purana]. S[a- Marathi -bhas] artha [ . . . skanda-
purana . . . samgrhltaJ-Ekadasi-mahatma. foil. 112-116.
1878-80. See Ekadasi-katha-mahatmya. 9. I. 5
Biiadrarama [also called Ramabhadra]. See Ramariiadra.
Bhadrasamkara Jayasamkara Sastrin. See Purusottama-sahasra-
nama by Vallariiacarya ; Nama-candrika by Ragiiunatiia.
Sri mad-Yallabh acarya-carana-dr stam Sri- P urusottama- n ama-
saliasram . . . Bhadrasamkara-Jayasamkara-Sastrl ity anena
samsodhya . . . prakatlkrtam. [1918.] San. D. 225
Bhadra-sukla-caturthi-candra-puja-vidhi, compiled by Kusesvara
Kumara. Atlia Bhildra-sukla-caturthl-candra-puja-vidhih . . .
Kumaropahva-Pandita-Kusesvara-Sarmmana samsodhitah . . .
[ Incomplete .] foil. 9. 25 X 11 cm., oblong. Yaidehi-sarana-
pustaka-bhandara: Darbhanga , [1926]. San. F. 155 (c)
Bn ag ac an dr a. Mahavlrastaka.
Bhagavaccandra Yisarada. Dvarabhanga-darsana-samvada.
- Vehnla-Nakhindara.
Bhagavac-carana-cihna-varnana by Hariraya [also called Haridasa].
Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagarah gadya-padyatmakah [ . . . (210)
Bhagavaccarana-cihna-varnana, . . . sametah]. (Stotradi-
samkhya 306.) 1927. See Brhat-stotra-sarit sagara. San. B. 637
293
Bhagavac-charana-stotra [A] by Braiimananda Svamin. Brihat-
stotra-muktahar [. . . (57) Bhagavac-charana-stotra, . . .]
(illustrated) contfxiniiio* 256 stotras. Pt. I. 1st and 2nd ed.
1912, 1923. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. 11. C. 3, San. A. 100
Bhagavac-charana-stotra [B] by Braiimananda Svamin. Brihat-
stotra-muktahar [. . . (216) Bhagavac-charana-stotra, . . .]
. . . containing 256 stotras, . . . Pt. 1. 1st and 2nd ed. 1912,
1923. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. 11. C. 3, San. A. 100
Biiagavadacarya Triveda Braiimacarix. Yatlndra-vimsati.
Biiagavadacarya Trivedin. Divya-darsana.
Bhagavad-ajjuka by Boimiayana. Bhagavad-ajjukam. Bodhayana-
viracitam. pp. [2], vii, [1], 35, covers. 17 X 12 cm.
Vavilla Press, Madras: Caivnpore , 1925. San. B. 873 (a)
Bhagavad-alayaradhana-vidhi [from the Padma-samhita]. Sri-
Pancaratra-sastrantargata- Sri - Padma-samhitoktah Bliaga vad-
alayaradhana-vidhih [Dravida - til tp ary a -sametah]. Grantha
char . pp. 25, [1], cover. 22 x 13cm.
SrI-Sudarsana Press : Gonjeeveram , 1904. 3428
Bhagavad-aradhana-prayoga [from the Padma-samhita]. Padmok-
ta - Bhagavad - aradhana - prayogah. Sri - K anci - Prativadi -
bhayankara-Anantacaiyenaparisodhitah. Grantha char. 2nded.
SrI-Sudarsana Press : Gonjeeveram , 1924. San. B. 781(e)
Bhagavad-aradhana-samgraha, compiled by Nilamegiiacarya
DIksita. . . . liiksita-Nllameghacaryena - pur va - gram that
samgrhltah Bhagavad-aradhana - samgrabah Sri - bhasyadi -
grantharambha - kale anusandhlyamana - Sri - sannidhi - guru -
parampara-kramas ca. . . . Grantha char. pp. [1] + 17.
21 x 13 cm. Braiimananda Press : Tinoadi , 1908. 3615
Bhagavad-aradhana-samgraha by Varadacarya. . . . trayodasa
granthah . . . Varadacarya - viracitah. Bhagavad - aradhana-
samgrabah Sudarsana-stotran ca Vatsya-Srlmad-Varada-Desi-
kair anugrlilte ahatya pancadasa-granthah. . . . Grantha char .
pp. [2], 8,’172. 22 x 14cm.
Sri-niketana Press : Madras , 1897. 13. G-. 49
Bhagavad-aradhana-vidhI [from the Padma-samhita]. Padmokta-
Bhagavad-aradhana-viclhih [Dravicla-bhasa-tlppanl-sametah].
Grantha char. pp. 59, covers. Title on cover. 14 x 11 cm.
Sudarsana Press : Gonjeeveram, 1924. San. B. 781 (e)
Bhagavad-arcana-vidhana [also called Artha-pancaka-vivarana].
See Artha-pancaka-vivarana.
Bhagavad - asayartha - dipika by Narayana Svamin (R. S.). See
Bhagavad-glta [from the’ Maha-bharata]. Srlmad-Bhagavad*
gita athava Bhagavad-asayartha-dipika . . . lekliaka R. S.
ISTarayanasvaml. 1917. San. B. 279 (a)
Bhagavad-avatara-nuti by Vadiraja Svamin. Vadiraja-Svami-krta-
Bhagavad-avatara-nuti. Jallepalli-Hanumantaraya-krtaAmdhra
vyakhyana sahitamu. Teluqu char. pp. 8, 1 plate,
82 + [1], covers. Title on cover. 14 x 11 cm., oblong.
Van! Press : Bezivada , 1918. San. A. 17
Bhagavad-bhajanotsava-paddhati, compiled by Narasimiia Bhaga-
vata. Bhagavad-bhajanotsava-paddhatih [Andhra-bhasantara-
sameta] . . . Bralimasrl-Narasimha-Bhagavataih sva-viracita-
krtibhis sakam samyak-pariskrta. Grantha char. 2nd ed.
pp. 110, [2]. 19 x 13 cm.
Sarada-vilasa Press : Kumbakonam , 1910. 6. A. 2
294
Bhagavad-bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu [also called Bhakti-rasamrta-
sindhu] by Rupagosvamin. See Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu.
Bhagavad-bhakti-ratn avail [also called Bhakti-ratnavali], compiled
[from the Bhagavata-purana] by Visnupuri Gosvamin. . . .
Bhakti-ratnavall . . . Visnupurl GosvamI viracita mula
Samskrta evam Manomohana Vandyopadhyaya . . . karttrka
Vanga-padyanuvada. pp. [iii], xi+ [i], 320, covers. 19 x 12 cm.
Karma-yoga Press : Calcutta , 1317 (1911). 23. D. 25
-: Kanti mala by the same. The Bhakti-ratnavali with the
commentary of Visnu Pari. Translated by a professor of
Sanskrit, . . . The Sacred Boohs of the Hindus , Vol. VII.
pp. [3], x, viii, 153, vi, 4. 25 x 17 cm.
Indian Press : Allahabad , 1912. 25. I. 13 & 14
-:-. . . Bhakti-ratnavali with the commentary Kanti-mala
by Visnupurl. Edited by a retired professor of Sanskrit. . . .
The Sydmdcharana Sanshrita Series , No. I.
pp. [iii], 2, [ii], 104. Indian Press : Allahabad , 1914. 2. I. 24
Bhagavad-bhakti-vilasa [also called Hari-bliakti-vilasa] by Gopala
Biiatta. See Hari-bhakti-vilasa.
Bhagavaddasa. Mohana-pancadhyayi.
Bhagavaddasa Braiimacarin. Yatlndra-vimsati.
Bhagavaddasa Braiimacarin VidyabiiaskaraTrivedin. Ramananda-
dig-vijaya.
Bhagavaddatta. See Atharvana-jyotisa. Atharvanajyotisam. . . .
Edited for the first time by Pandit Bhagavad Datta. . . .
1924. San. D. 407/6
- See Atharva - vediya - panca - patalika. The Atharvavediya
Pancha-patalika. . . . Edited by Bhagawaddatta, B.A. . . .
1920. San. D. 624 ( b )
- See Brhaspati-smrti. Brhaspati sutra. . . . Edited . . .
with introductory remarks and indexes by Pt. Bhagavad Datta.
1921. San. D. 112 (a)
- See Jaiminiya-upanisad-brahmana [also called] Talavakara-
upanisad-brahmana. The Jaiminiya . . . Text with Indexes
prepared from the edition, in Roman Script of . . . Haims
Oertel . . . by . . . Rama Deva, with an Introduction on the
history of Samaveda literature by Bhagavad Datta. 1921.
San. D. 1021
- See Ramayana by ValmIki. The Ramayana of Valmiki.
Balakanda (North-Western Recension). Critically edited for
the first time from original MSS. by Bhagavad Datta with the
co-operation of Prof. Ram Labhaya. 1931. [In continuation
of the volume edited by Ram Labhaya, 1923-27.] San. D. 258/2
- See Vaidika-kosa by Hamsaraja. Vedic Kosa . . . with
an elaborate Introduction on the history of the Brahmana
literature by Bhagavad Datta. Vol. I. 1926. San. D. 992/1
Bhagavad-dhyana. Stotra-ratna-mala . . . [Bhaga II] [. . . (8)
Bhagavad-dhyana, . . .]. Kan. char. Pt. II. 1923. See Stotra-
ratna-mala. San. B. 780 ( l)
295
Bhagavad-dhyana-sopana by Venkatanatiia Vedantacarya. Sri-
Vemkatesa-suprabhatamu . . . Bhagavad-dhyana-sopanamu.
Telugu char. pp. 51-54. See Vehkatesa-suprabhata.
1875. 11. C. 9
1881. 443
-. . . Stotrani [. . . Bhagavad-dhyana-sopana . . . samanvitani].
. . . Sriman-Nigamanta-Mahadesikaih anugrhitani. . .
Rayampettai-Krsnamacaryena . . . parisoclhitani.
pp. 14-17. 1909. Sec Stotras by Venkatanatiia Vedant¬
acarya. 5. C. 46
-Brihat stotra-mukta-har [. . . (286) Bhagavad - dliyana -
sopana, . . .] ... containing 257-416 Stotras, Part II, edited by
Ganesh Mahadev Mehendale. Pt. II. 1916. See Brhat-stotra-
mukta-hara. 1. A. 35
-Stotras. I [containing: . . . (3) Bhagavad-dhyana-sopana,
. . .]. By Sri Vedantadesika. [1926-27.] See Stotras by
Venkatanatiia Vedantacarya. San. B. 872 (m)
-: °vyakhya by A. V. Gopalacarya. Bhagavat dliyana sopana
with a commentary by A. V. Gopalachariar, M.A. . . .
Stotras of Sri Vedantadesika , No. 1.
pp. [1], 94+[1], covers. Title from the cover. 19x13 cm.
Sri-Vam-vilasa Press : Srlrahgam , 1927. San. B. 992 (a)
-: °vyakhya by Ragiiavaipya, Srisaila. SrI-Vemkatesa . . .
Nigamanta-Mahadesikair viracitam Bhagavad-dhyana-sopanam
. . . Srlmad-Vedanta-Ramanuja . . . Sri - Ragli a vary ai s canu-
grhltabhyam vyakhyabhyam . . . sakam. 1908-09. See
Bhagavad-dhyana-sopana : °vyakhya by Vedanta-Ramanuja.
San. C. 12/1
- °vyakhya by Vedanta-Ramanuja. Srl-Vemkatesa . . .
Sr!man - Nigamanta - Maliadesikair anugrhltam Bhagavad-
dliyana-sopanam . . . Srlmad-Vedanta-Ramanuja . . . Srl-
Ragliavaryais camigrliltabhyam vyakhyabhyam . . . Sinnamu-
Ramganathacarya-viracita-Manipravala - [Dravida] - vyakhyaya
ca sakam. . . . Desika-sampraddya-vivardhini Sablid [Work
No. 2]. Grantha and Tamil char. pp. 1-99, covers. 23 x 15 cm.
Standard Press : Kumbalconam , 1908-09. San. C. 12/1
Bhagavad-dhyana-sopana-vyakhya by A. V. Gopalacarya. See
Bhagavad-dhyana-sopana by Venkatanatiia Vedantacarya:
°vyakhya by A. V. G.
Bhagavad-dhyana-sopana-vyakhya by Raghavarya, Snsaila. See
Bhagavad-dhyana-sopana by Venkatanatiia Vedantacarya:
°vyakhya by R.
Bhagavad-dhyana-sopana-vyakhya by Vedanta-Ramanuja. See
Bhagavad-dhyana-sopana by Venkatanatiia Vedantacarya :
°vyakhya by V.
Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-bharata]. See also Glta-Bhagavad-
bhakti-mlmamsa, compiled by Sitar am a Sastrin.
- See also Gita-marmanusasana by TrivikramatIrti-ia Svamin.
[1922.] San. B. 931 (c)
- The Bhagvat-geeta, or dialogues of KreSshna and Arjoon, in
eighteen lectures, with notes. Translated from the original,
in the Sanskreet, or ancient language of the Brahmans, by
Charles Wilkins, . . . [with a letter from Warren Hastings to
Nathaniel Smith]. pp. 156. 32x25 cm.
One copy has the margins cut. (27 X 22 cm.)
Printed for C. Nourse : London , 1785. 9. M. 3 & 10. D. 8
296
Bhagavad-glta —cont.
-(Iti Bri-Bliagavad-gitasupanisat.su . . . samnyiisa-yogo nama-
stadaso’ dhyayah.) foil. 60. 24 x 15 cm., oblong. No title
page. Title from the colophon. Calcutta , 1730 (1808). 6. Gr. 8
-Bri-Bhagavad-gita. . . . Evam padya-racita [YangaJ-bhasa
artha - samgraha. Sri - Yaikunthanatha Vandyopadhyayera
dvara. ' ” pp. [LJ, L89. 21x13 cm.
British Gazette Oflice: Calcutta , 1226 (1818). 2. D. 32
-Bliagavad-gita, id est (decmecrLOV /xeXo9 sive almi Krislinae
et Arjunae colloquium de rebus divinis, Bharateoo episodium.
Tex turn recensuit, adnotationes criticas et interpretationem
latinam adiecit Augustus Guilelmus a Schlegel.
]>p. xxvi, 189 +[1] 23 x 16 cm. In Academia Borussica
Rhenana Typis Regiis : Bonn , 1823. 6. G*. 2
-:-Editio altera auctior et emendatior cura Chrisfciani
Lasseni. pp. liv, 298. Bonn, 1846. 6. G\ 3
-Bhagavad-Gita, das liolie Lied der Indus, aus der Sanskrit-
Sprache metrisch . . . in’s Deutsche ubersetzt und mit
erlauternden sprachlichen, mythologisehen und philosophischen
Anmerkungen versehen von A. R. S. Peiper. . . .
pp. xvi, [4], 112. 20 x 12 cm.
Friedrich Fleischer: Leipzig , 1834. General Tract 285
-. . . The Bhagavad gita, or the celebrated dialogues of
Krishna and Arjnna regarding Braminical theology. In
Sanscrit verse now printed in the Telugu character,
pp. [2], 68+ [2]. 22 x 14 cm.
The Advertiser Press: Madras, 1842. 27. BB. 39 & 227
- TltoLj rj 0€o-7 Teaiov fiekos, pLeratypaaOeio-a e/c rov
BpayjxaviKov napa Arj^rpiov FaXavov , AOyvaiov .
Nw 7 rpcoTov 'EWrjvLarl eKSodelaa, kou /xera npoXeyo-
pevcov koll rraparrjpigcreaji'dv^rjOelaa . . . [At the end:
2^/x€uycn,s rov aothtpov MeracfypaaTov. “’ESiS dydiqv
ravryv rrjv Tirdv irapa rov KaisSaphacra, ry 12 rov
Noepfipiov Kara to acu/3' ero9, kv Kacrcnr; rfj 7roXet rcov
Bpa^pavoov”] PP- 83, 126. 22x14 cm.
G. Chartophulax : Athens , 1848. 279. 2. F. 24
-The Bhagavat-geeta, or dialogues of Krishna and Arjoon ;
in eighteen lectures. Sanscrit, Canarese, and English ; in
parallel columns. The Sanscrit Text from Schlegel’s Edition ;
the Canarese newly translated from the Sanscrit ; the English
translation by Sir Charles Wilkins, with his Preface and Notes,
&c., and the Introduction by the Hon. Warren Hastings, Esq.
With an Appendix containing additional Notes from Professor
Wilson, Rev. H. Milman, &c. ; and an Essay on the Philosophy
and Poetry of the Bhagavat-Gita, by Baron William Yon
Humboldt, translated from the German by Rev. G. H. Weigle ;
the second edition of Schlegel’s Latin Version of the Geeta,
with the Sanscrit Text revised by Professor Lassen, &c.
Edited by the Rev. J. Garrett. Kan. char.
pp. xvi, 147, [2], 29, lvii, [1]. 23 x 28 cm.
Wesleyan Mission Press ; Bangalore, 1849. 3. D. 5
297
Bhagavad-gita— cant.
- Atha Bhagavad-gita [Visnu-saliasra-nama-, Bhisma-stava-
raja-, Anusmrti-, Gajendra-moksana-samcta] . . . foil. 115 + [1] ;
26 + [1] ; [1], 18+ [1] ; [1], 15 25 + [1]. 15 x 10 cm., oblong.
Ganapata-Krsnajl’s Press: Bombay, 1771 (1849). 2. A. 4
-Srimad-Bliagavad-glta [Glta-mahatmya-, ltudra-sapa-mocana-
vidlii-, Vismi-sahasra-nama-sameta] . . .
foil. 8, pp'. 9-118 ; [1], 14 ; [1]. 32. [Press and place of
publication not known. About 1850?] 2. B. 32
- Atlia Bhagavad-gita prarabhyate.
foil. [1], 1164-[1]. 15 x 10 cm., oblong. BapuIIaraseta
Devalekara’s Press : Bombay, 1772 (1850). 2. A. 3
- Atlia Bhagavad-glta-prarambho’yam. foil. [1],140+[1].
16 x 11 cm., oblong. Tukojiraja’s Press : [Indore, 1850], 2. A. 9
- Atha [Bhagavad-gita-, Visnu-saliasra-nama-, Bhlsma-stava-
raja-, Anusmrti-, Gajendra-moksa]-pamca-ratna-gIta-praram-
bliah.
foil. [2], 145+ [1] ; [1], 31 + [1] ; 26; 19 +[1] ; 33+[1] ; [2].
16x11 cm. Holakarasai Press : Indore, [1850]. 178
- Sri-Bhagavad-glta. PP- [1] +163. 16 x 11 cm., oblong.
Jamajaliamnuma Press : Meerut , 1908 (1851). 180
- Bhagavad-gita. pp. 149. 20x12 cm., oblong.
Jamajama Saada : Meerut , 1851. 10. C. 31
- (Iti Srl-Bliagavad-gltasupanisatsu . . . moksa-yoga-nama-
stadaso’dhyayah. 16x11 cm., oblong. No title page. Title
from the colophon. 1909 (1852). 180
- Atha Gltarthabodhinl-prarambhah. [Text with Marathi
explanation.] foil. [1], 19, 28, 17, 17, 12, 21, 13, 13, 18, 18,
26, 13+ [1], 22, 12, 10, 11, 12, 37+[1].
Jnana-darpana Press: Bombay , 1774 (1852). 6. G-. 1
-SrI-B liaga vad-gita [Visnu-sahasra-nama-, Blilsma-stava-
raja-, Anusmrti-, Gajendi’a-moksana-sameta].
pp. [1] + 163*; [1] +39 ; [1] +28 ;* 16 ; 34. 16 x 10 cm., oblong.
Jamajaliamnuma Press: Meerut , 1909 (1852). 16. B. 12
- Srl-Bhagavad-glta [Visnu - saliasra - liama-, Bhlsma - stava-
raja-, Anusmrti-, Gajendra-moksana-sameta].
pp. 151, 39, 25, 14, 33. 16 x 10 cm., oblong.
Jamajaliamnuma Press: Meerut , 1912 (1855). 8. B. 60
- Sri-Bliagavad-glta. foil. 151. 15 x 10 cm., oblong.
Jamajaliamnuma Press: Meerut , 1912 (1855). 2. A. 2
- The Bhagavad-gita ; . . . translated, with copious notes, an
introduction on Sanskrit philosophy, and other matter, by
J. Cockburn Thomson. pp. [3], cxix, 155. 20 X 14 cm.
Stephen Austin : Hertford , 1855. 10. C. 24
-Bhagavad-gita ; or the sacred lay : . . . a new edition of the
Sanskrit text, with a vocabulary: by J. Cockburn Thomson, . . .
pp. xii, 92. 20 x 14 cm. Stephen Austin : Hertford , 1855. 10. C. 24
- Bhagavad-gitopanisattulan vyavailarimpabaducun 1 i ayi moksa-
gramthamu . . . Srl-iiamacamlranamda-Sarasvatl-viracitamdhra
bhasatmaka-vyakhyana-saliitambagu . . . Telugu char.
PP- [2], 197. 22x14 cm.
Sarasvatl-nilaya Press: Madras, 1856. 1. E. 18 & 9. C. 16
298
Bhagavad-gita— cont.
- 1 La Bhagavad-gita ou le chant du Bienheureux poeme indien
publie par Facade mie de Stanislas traduit par M. Emile
Burnouf. . . . pp. xxii + [1], 255. 21 x 14 cm.
Nicolas Grosjean Nancy , 1861. 4. C. 5
- Sri - Bhagavad- glta . . . Sri Yaikuntlianatha Yandyo-
padhyayera dvara [Vanga]-bliasartlia samgralia liaiya . . .
mudrita. pp. 131. 20 X 12 cm.
Sudha-nidhi Press : Calcutta , 1274 (1866). 452
- Atha Pamcaratna-glta] [Yisnu-sahasra-nama-, Bliisma-stava-
raja-, Annsmrti-, Gajendra-moksana-sameta] . . . foil. [1] ;
[1], 58+ [1] ; [1], 10 + [1] ; LI], 10; [1], 8 ; [1], 12+ [1] ; [1].
Jnana-caksu Press : Poona , 1789 (1867). 21. B. 51
-Sri-Bhagavad-gita [Yisnu-sahasra-nama-, Bhlsma-stava-raja-,
Anusmrti-, Gajendra-moksa-sameta].
pp. 128; 31 + [1] ; 32; 16; 39+[1]. 16 x 13 cm.
Yasu-darpana Press : Kalyan [Bombay], 1924 (1867). 316
- Atha Bhagavad-gita [Yisnu-sahasra-nama-, Bhlsma-stava-
raja-, Anusmrti-, Gajendra-moksana-sameta] . . .
foil. [1], 96‘; [1], 21+ [1]; [i],' 16; [1], 13+[1]; [1], 20.
16 x 11 cm., oblong. Bapusadasiva Seta Setye
Hegiste’s Press : Bombay , 1789 (1867). 2. B. 2
-Sri-Bhagavad*glta . . . Bamakrsna Suriyayarimda Kannacla-
dalli tlkisalpattu. Telugu char. pp. [3], 4, 396. 22 x 14 cm.
Yijnana-darpana Press : Bangalore , 1868. 2. F. 30
- Atha Bhagavad-gita [Yisnu-sahasra-nama-, Blilsma-stava-
raja-, Anusmrti-, Gajendra-moksana-sameta] . . .
foil. [2], 81 + [1] ; [1], l7+[2i;‘[l], 13 + [1] ; [1], 11 + [1];
[1], 18 +[2]. 17 x 11 cm., oblong.
Ganapata-Krsnaji’s Press: Bombay , 1791 (1869). 2. B. 3
- Die Bhagavad-Gita. Uebersetzt und erlautert von Dr. F.
Lorinser. pp. 289+ [1]. 28 x 19 cm.
G. P. Aderholz : Breslau , 1869. 1. F. 6
- . . . Sri-Bhagavad-gitopanisad-akhyo’yam moksa-gramthah
Sri - Ramacamdranam da-Saras vat i - viracitamdhra-bhasatmaka-
vyakhyanena saha. Telugu char. pp. [2], 158. 23 x 14 cm.
Adi-Sarasvati-nilaya Press : Madras , 1869. 1. E. 4
- . . . Bhagavad-gita [Yisnu-sata-nama-, Yisnu-sahasra-nama-,
Jagannathastaka-sameta]. pp. 94/2/24. 20 x 10 cm., oblong.
Sudarsana Press : Moradabad , 1869. 1262
-(Iti Bhagavad-gita samapta.)
foil. [1], 86. No title page. Title from colophon. 16 +12 cm.,
oblong. Jagan-mitra Press : llatndgiri, 1869. 447
- Atha Gita-mahatmya [Bhagavad-gita-, Yisnu-sahasra-nama*,
Bhisma-stava-raja-, Anusmrti-, Gajendra-moksana-sameta].
foil." [1], 2+ [1] ; [1], 68+ [1]; [1], 14+[1]; [1 j, 11; [1],9;
[1], 15+[2]. 17 x 12 cm., oblong. Mahadeva Gopalasastrin
Amarapurakara’s Press : Bombay , 1869. 2. B. 7
- . . . SrI-Bhagavad-gitakhyam idam yoga-sastram. Telugu
char . pp. [2], 93. Adi-Sarasvati-nilaya Press : Madras , 1869.
2. B. 46
299
Bhagavad-gita— cont.
- Atlia Gita-mahS, 0 . [Bhagavad-gita-sameta] . . .
foil. [1], 2+[l] ; [1], 60 + [1]. 17x13 cm., oblong.
Jagaddhiteccliu Press : Poona , 1870. 2. B. 6
- At/ha Gitamaha 0 . [Bhagavad - gita-, Visnu-sahasra-nama-,
Bhlsma-stava-raja-, Anusmrti-, Gajendra-moksana-sameta] . . .
foil.' [1], 2 + [1] ; [1], 60 + [l] ; [1], 14 + [1] ; [1], 10 + 1 ;
[1], 9; [1], 14x[l], 17 x 13 cm., oblong.
Jagaddhiteccliu Press : Poona, 1870. 2. B. 10
- Atha Gita-mahatmya [Bhagavad-gita-, Visnu-sahasra-nama-,
Bhlsma-stava-raja-, Anusmrti-, Gajendra-moksana-, Jaganna-
thastaka-sameta] . . .
foil! [1], 3; [1], 83+[1]; [1], 17 + [1] ; [1], 13 + [1] ; [1],
11 + [1] ; [1], 20 ; 3. 17 X 12 cm., oblong.
Jnana-sagara Press : Bombay , 1927 (1870). 7. B. 39
-The Bhagavat gita; . . . The Sanskrit text with Kanarese
translation by Munshi Srinivasaiya. With an introduction and
notes, by J. Garrett, . . . Mysore Vernacular Series. 2nd ed.
pp. [1], xi, 162. 22 x 14 cm.
Mysore Government Press : Bangalore , 1870. 1484 & 606
- Gitartha-bodhini hmanaje mula Gltevara samasloka, arya,
dohara, obi, ani abliamga asa pamca prakaracya [Marathl]-
tlka aheta. pp. [1], 671. 26 x 16 cm.
Ganapata Krsnajl’s Press: Bombay , 1870. 6. E. 11
-. . . Srl-Bhagavad-gltakhya-yoga-sastram. , . . Kan. char.
pp. [3], 91, 2. 14 x 11 cm.
Himdu-bhasa-samjivanI Press : Madras , 1870. 2 B. 47
-. . . Sri Bhagavad-gita. . . . Grantha char.
pp. 3, 90, [2]. 14 x 11 cm.
Hindu-bhasa-samjlvani Press : Madras , 1870. 2. B. 43
-Sri SvamI Anandagiri . . . kl banal hul Sri Bhagavad-gita
. . . kl [Hindl]-bliasa-tlka Paramananda-prakasika. . . .
pp. 376, 256. 27 x 19 cm.
Hindu Press : Delhi , 1930 (1873). 1. F. 4
-Glta-sudha. Hi Gltevara Prakrta [Marathi] *saklchamdo-
baddha samaslokl Bhaskara Damodara Palamdeyamnlm racill.
foil. [4], 275 + [1], 18 x 13 cm., oblong.
Imdu-prakasa Press : Bombay , 1873. 4. C. 35
-Sa [Andhra]-tlka-Bhagavad'gIta . . . Ramacamdra-Sastrulace
barisilimpabadi. . . . Telugu char. pp. 176. 22 x 14 cm.
Kavi-ramjanI Press: Madras , 1873. 2. F. 21
-Atha SrI-Pada-bodhinI [Marathl-tlka-sameta]-Gita-praram-
bhah. foil. [2], 1, 6, 9, 5, 5, 4, 6,* 4, 4; 4 + 6, 9, 2 + 5, 3 + 3 + 3
+ 4, 9, [1]. 25 x 17 cm., oblong.
Jagadlsvara Press : Bombay , 1796 (1874). 2. H. 8
-Sri - Bhagavad - gita. Panca - ratnam [Bhagavad - glta-
mahatmya-, Rudra-sapa-mocana-, Yisnu-sahasra-naxna-, Bhlsma-
stava-raja, Anusmrti-, Gajendra-moksana-, Eka-slokl-Bliaga-
vata-, Catuh-slokl-Bhagavata-, Sapta-slokl-glta-sametam].
pp. [3], 196. 15 x 12 cm., oblong.
N. L. Slla’s Press: Calcutta , 1931 (1874). 2. B. 33
300
Bhagavad-gita— cont.
-Srl-Bhagavad-glta sa-[HindI-bhasa]-tlka . . . Mansi Ilari-
vamsalala ne[Hindi]-bhasil mein tilaka kiya. . . . 4th ed.
foli. [1], 115. 22 x 14 cm., oblong.
Benares Light Press : Benares, 1931 (1874). 2. F. 20
-Pada-bodhinl-Glta hmanaje mula-gltemtila sarva-slokamcya
pratyeka-padamcl Mabarastra-bhaseinta vyakhya. pp. [4], 209.
24x17cm. Ganapata Krsnaji’s Press: Bombay, 1874. 2. H. 9
-(Iti Srimad-Bhagavad-gltasu vibhuti-visva-rupadhyayau sam-
aptau) [chapters 10 and ll only]. foil. 11 + [1]. 17 x 11 cm.,
oblong. Vidya-sudha-kara Press : Mangla , 1871. 442
-A commentary on the text of the Bhagavad-glta [with a
translation] . . . with a few introductory papers. By Hurry-
chund Chintamon.
pp. xxxiv, 83. 21x14 cm. Triibner : London , 1874. 21. E. 24
-Bhagavad-glta [Hindi]-bhasa-tika. foil. 116. 23 x 14 cm.
oblong. Ananda-vana Press : Benares , 1932 (1875). 6. D. 14
-Gita sa-[Jnanadasa-krta-Hindl-bhasa]-tlka. pp. 336.
16x13 cm., oblong. Phoka Press: Benares , 1932 (1875). 446
-Bhagavad-glta, translated into English blank verse, with notes
and an introductory essay by Kasliinath Trimbak Telang,
M.A., LL.B. pp. 12, cxix, 144. 22x13 cm.
Atmaram Sagoon & Co. : Bombay, 1875. 2. F. 23
-Atlia Glta-mahatmya [Bliagavad-gita-, Visnu-sahasra-nama-,
Bhlsma-stava-raja-, Anusmrti-, Gajendra-moksana-sameta]-
prarambhah. foil. [1], 4+ [1] ; [1], il6 + [l]; [1], 25 + [1] ;
[1], 18 + [1] ; [1], 15+ [1] ; [1],26 + [1]. 12 x 9 cm., oblong.
Mahadeva Gopalasastrin Amarapurakaia’s Press:
' Bombay , 1797 (1875). 2. A. 35
-Atlia Glta-maliatmya [Bhagavad-glta, Visnu-sahasra-nama-,
Bhlsma-stava-raja-, Anusmrti-, Gajendra-moksana-, sapta-slokl-
glta-sameta]-praram°.
foil. [1], 3+[l] ; [1], 94+[1] ; [1], 20+[1] ; [1], 15+[1] ;
[1], 13+ [1] ; [1], 21 +[1] ; 1 + [1]. 13x9 cm., oblong.
Sr^rayana Bhikaseta va Sakharaina Bliikaseta Kliatu’s Press :
Bombay, 1797 (1875). 2. A. 38
-Srl-Bhagavad-glta. pp. 160. 16 x 13 cm., oblong.
Samsa Press : Delhi , 1875. 439
-SrI-Bhagavad-gitaMunsi Harivamsalala krta [llindl]-bhasa-
tilaka sahita . . . pp. 231, cover. 24x14 cm., oblong.
Navalakisora Press : Lucknow , 1875. 1041
-Atha Srlmad-Bhagavad glta [Gujarati-tika-sameta] . . .
foil. [1], 134+ [1]. i8 x 13 cm., oblong.
Narayana Bhikaseta va Sakharaina Bhikaseta Khatu’s Press:
Bombay , 1932 (1875). 2. B. 8
- . . . SrI-Bliagavad-gitopanisad . . . Srl-Ramacamdranamda-
Sarasvati - viracitamdhra - bhasatmaka - vyakhyanena saha . . .
Telugu char. pp. [2], 158. 22 x 14 cm.
Himdu Vidya-nilaya Press : Madras, 1875. 2. F. 19
-. . . Sr! - Bhagavad - gltakhyam idam yoga - sastram. . . .
Telugu char. pp. [2], 92+[1]. 14x10 cm., oblong.
Adi-Sarasvatl-nilaya Press : Madras , 1876. 1486
301
Bhagavad-gita— cant .
—— Atlia Sri-Bhagavad-gita [Visnu-sahasra-nama-, Bhisma-
stava-raja-, Anusmrti-, Gajendra-moksana-sameta]. . . .
foil. [3]',135 + [l]i [1], 31 + [1] ; [1], 21 + [1]; [1],18 + [1];
[1], 31 + [1] ; [2], 25 X 12 cm., oblong.
Jagadlsvara Press : Bombay, 1934 (1877). 3. B. 11
-Gitartha-bodliini limanaje mula Gitevara sanmsloki, arya,
doha, ovl ani abhamga asa pilmca prakaracya [Marathi]-tika
ah eta. ... pp. [4], 444. 25 x 17 cm.
Jagadlsvara Press : Bombay, 1877. 6. F. 16
-Sr imad-Bh agavad-gita. M ah arsi - Veda-Vy asa-pran i tam.
pp. 91, covers. Title on cover. 21 X 13 cm., oblong.
Samvada-Jnana-ratnakara Press : Calcutta, 1934 (1877). 390
-Srimad-Bhagavad-gita . . . Sri Jagannatba Sukla viracita
Manabhavani [Hindi]-bliasa-tika sameta. . . . 2nd ed.
pp. [2], 214, cover. 28x23 cm.
Samvada-Jnana-ratnakara Press: Calcutta, 1934 (1877). 3. D. 6
-Valia Gita [Hindi]-bhasa-tika Jnanadasa krta. pp. 288.
18x13 cm., oblong. Narayani Press: Delhi , [1877]. 1028
-Bhagavad-glta sa-tika jisamem . . . Svami-Anandagiri . . .
kl banal hul . . . [Hindi] -bliasa-tika samyukta hai. . . .
pp. 545, cover. 27 x 18 cm.
Navalakisora Press : Luchnoiu, 1877. 1102
-Bhagavad-gita [Hindl]-bhasa aura pada pada ke artha
sahita . . . Syamasundaralala Kayastha . . . lie . . . likha . . .
pp. [1], 343. 26 x 12 cm.
Kasi Samskrta Press : Benares , 1878. 6. F. 7
-. . . Janikibai Paramavirakta Sri-Vaisnava-ki banai hni Sri
Bhagavad-gita Upanisad-ki [Hindl]-tika Janiki-prakasika . . .
pp. 100, 116, 20. 25 x 16 cm.
Phauka Press : Benares, [1878]. 1200
-Atha Srirnad-Bhagavad-gita [Gita-maliatmya, Visnu-sahasra-
nama-, Bhisma-stava-raja-, Anusmrti-, Gajendra-moksana-
sameta] . . .
foil. 4+[1]; 128+ [1] ; [1], 28+ [1] ; 21 + [1] ; [1], 17+ [1] ;
[1], 29 + [l]. 14 x 11 cm., oblong.
Isvara-tatva-prakasa Press: Bombay, 1800 (1878). 11. C. 5
- Atha-Gita-mahatmya [Nepali-bhasanuvacla-saliita-Bhaga-
vad-gita- tatha Jagannathastaka-sametal-pra°.
foil. [1], 2; [1], 223 +[1].’*27x13 cm.^ oblong.
Jnana-sagara Press : Bombay, 1935 (1878). 2. B. 13
-Atha Bhagavad-gita-prarambliah. 2nd ed. foil. [1],
116+[1]. 13x9 cm., oblong. N. B. Y. Sakliarama Bhik Seta
Khatu’s Press : Bombay, 1800 (1878). 2. A. 34
-Gita-maliatmyam [Bhagavad-gita, Yisnu-sahasra-nama-,
Bhisma-stava-raja-, Anusmrti-, Gajendra-moksana-, Sapta-sloki-
gita-sametam]. . . .
pp. 264+[2] ; 54+[2]; 41 + [1] ; 36+[2]; 57+ [1] ; 5.
13 X 8 cm.,oblong. B. P. M.’s Press : Calcutta, [1878]. 2. A. 33
-Panca-ratnam. Srimad-Bhagavad-gita (1). Yisnu-sahasra-
nama (2). Bhisma-stava-raja (3). Atlianusmrti (4). Gajen-
dra-moksa (5).
pp. [1], 91/20/15/12/18/covers. 21 x 13 cm., oblong.
Samvada-Jnana-ratnakara Press : Calcutta, 1878. 390
802
Bhagavad-glta— cont.
-SrI-Bhaga.vad-gItakhyam idam yoga-sastram. Grantha char .
pp. 95. 13 x 10 cm.
Adi-Sarasvatl-nilaya Press : [Madras'], 1878. 444
-. . . Srl-Bliagavad-gltopanisad . . . 8rI-RamacamdnTnamda-
Sarasvatl - viracitamdhra-bhasatmaka-vyakhyanena saha. . . .
Telugu char. pp. [2], 150. 22 X 14 cm.
Sarasvatl-nilaya Press : Madras , 1878. 2. F. 22
-. . . (Loka-hita-vadl Utdhrta) Glta-tatva. Ya gramthamta
Srlmad-Bhagavad-glteintlla sara-bhuta atliara visaya aheta. Te
mula-vacanamnlm VamanI samaslokl [Maratlil]-tlke sahita
darsavile aheta. Ani yamta Astadasa-slokl ya Sapta-slokl
Gltamce pathahl daldiavile aheta. . . . pp. 23, 31, covers.
21 x 14 cm. Nasika-vrtta Press: Nasik , 1800 (1878). 417
- Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta . . . SrI-Yaikunthanatha Vandyo-
padhy&yera dvara [Yahga]-bbasartha samgraha haiya.
pp. [1], 130. 20x12 cm.
Suryodaya Press : Calcutta , 1285 (1878-79). 1722
-Atha Glta-mahatmya [Bhagavad-glta-, Yisnu-sahasra-nama-,
Bhlsma-stava-raja-, Anusmrti-, Gajendra-moksana-sameta]-
prarambhah.
foil. [1], 2+ [1] ; [1], 62 + [l]; [1], 14 +[1] ; [1], 10+[1];
[1], 9 ; [1], 14+ [1]. 15 x 12 cm., oblong.
Jnana-prakasa Press : Poona , 1800 (1878). 11. C. 19
-Srlmat [Gita mahatmya-sameta] Bhagavad-glta Munsl-Hara-
bamsalala-krta-[Hindi]-bhasa tika. . . .
foil. [1], 117 ; 2. 22x13 cm., oblong.
Benares Light Press: Benares , 1879. 2. F. 32
-Atha Glta-mahatmya [Bhagavad-glta, Yisnn-sahasra-nama-,
Blilsma - stava - raja-, Anusmrti-, Gajendra -moksana - sameta]-
prarambhah. foil. [1], 4+ [1] ; [1], 116+ [1] [1], 25 + [l] ;
[1] , 18 + [1] ; [1], 15 + [1] ; [1],26+[1]. 13 x 9 cm, oblong.
Jagadlsvara Press : Bombay , 1801 (1879). 11. A. 6
- Atha Bhagavad-glta [Yisnu-sahasra-nama-, Bhlsma-stava-
raja-, Anusmrti-, Gajendra-moksana-sameta] prarabhyate.
pp. [1], 208 + [1] ; [2], 45 + [lj ; ‘[2], 33+[l] ; L2], 29+[1];
[2] , 47+[3]. 9 x 7 cm, oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1801 (1879). 2. A. 43
- . . . Srl-Bhagavad-gltakhyam yoga-sastram. Telugu char.
pp. 84. 14x11 cm. Kavi-ramjanI Press : Madras , 1879. 2. B. 49
- Atha Glta-mahatmya [Bhagavadglta-sameta]-pra°.
foil. [1], 4+[1] ; [1],124+[1J. 13 x 9 cm., oblong.
Jagaddliitecchu Press : Poona , 1801 (1879). 11. A. 7
- Atha Sri mad- B h aga v a d-g 11 a - pr ar am b li ah.
foil. [1], 34+[1], covers. 25 x 17 cm, oblong.
Yedamta-prakasa Press : Poona , 1879. 993
-Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta sloka doha sahita [Anandarama-krta-
Hindl]-bhasa-tlka Braja-bhasamtara surasa bayanakara Srl-
krsnarjuna-samvada. 3rd ed. pp. [4], 212. 25x17 cm.
Jnana-sagara Press : Bombay , 1937 (1880). 2. H. 18
Bhagavad-glta— cant.
-Srlmad-Dasopanisat . . . Bhagavad-gltopanisad . . .
Telugu char . 1880. pp. 231-278. See Upanisads. 16. D. 10
- Yalia Gita-[Hindi-] bhasa-tlka Jnanadasa-krta.
pp. 288. 16 x 13 cm., oblong.
Jvala-prakasa Press : [Delhi], 1937 (1880). 316
- Srl-Bhagavad-gltopanisad . . . Sri * Ramacamdranamda-
Sarasvatl-viracitamdhra-bhasatmaka-vyakhyanena salia. Telugu
char . pp. [2], 150. 22 x 14 cm.
Adi-Sarasvatl-nilaya Press : Madras , 1880. 2. F. 28
- . . . Bhagavad-gltopanisadi . . . moksa-gramthah. Telugu
char . pp. [1], 93+ [1]. 15x11 cm., oblong.
Viveka-kala-nidhi Press : Madras, 1880. 2. B. 36
- Atha Bliagavad-glta-prarambliah. foil. [1], 60+[1].
16x12 cm., oblong. Vrtta-prasaraka Press : Poona , 1880. 164
-The philosophy of spirit, illustrated by a new version of the
Bhagavat gita, an episode of the Mahabharat . . . By William
Oxley. pp. vi+[2], 306, 2 plates. 19x13 cm.
Hay Nisbet & Co. : Glasgow ; E. W. Allen : London , 1881.
22. C. 24
- Srl-Bliagavad-glta sakalopanisat-sara-sarvasva-bhuta. Iccam-
bacli-Raghavacaryaih parisodhita. Grantha char. pp. [2], 72.
18x11 cm. Vidya-vinoda Press : [Madras], 1881. 3. C. 3
- GItartha-bodhinl. Hmanaje mula Gltevara samaslokl, arya,
doha, omvl, ani abliamga asa pamca prakaracya [Marathl]-
tika aheta. pp. [2], 354. 25x17 cm.
Jagaddhitecchu Press : Poona , 1881. 2. H. 12
-Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta. Gujarati-bhasamtara mula sloka
sathe. pp. [2], 12, 2, 204, 2. 16 x 12 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1882. 2. B. 1
-Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta. Panca - ratnam [Gita-mahatmya-,
Rudra-sapa-mocana vidhi-, Yisnu-sahasra-nama-, Bhlsma-stava-
raja-, Anusmrti-, Gajendra-moksana-, Eka-slokl-Bhagavata-,
Catuh-sloki-Bhagavata-, Sapta-slokl-gita-sametam].
pp. [3], 196. 15 x 12 cm., oblong.
N. L. Slla’s Press : Calcutta , 1939 (1882). 2. B. 34
-Gita [Hindl]-bhasa-tlka. pp. 288. 16 x 13 cm., oblong.
Jvala-prakasa Press : [Delhi], 1939 (1882). 439
-Hindu philosophy. The Bhagavad Gita or the sacred lay.
A Sanskrit philosophical poem. Translated, with Notes, by
John Davies. . . . Triibners Oriental Series. pp. vi, 208.
21 x 14 cm. Triibner & Co. : London , 1882. San. D. 647
-Gitartlia-dlpikakhya Srlmat-Bhagavat-glta-tlka . . . Villa-
varambal-Kuppusvamy-Aryena viracita vidvadbhis samy ak
pari sodhita . . . Kltartta-tlpikai enra Sri Pakavat-ldtaiyin
Tamilurai. Grantha and Tamil char.
pp. [1], 18, [2], 697, 22. 25 x 16 cm.
Kala-ratnakara Press : Madras, 4986 (1884-85). 2. H. 1
-Bhagwatgita . . . translated from Sanskrit by Charles
Wilkins. . . . With notes. pp. [7], 39, 121. 15 x 10 cm.
Subodha-prakash Press : Bombay Tlieosophical Publication
Fund : Bombay, 1885. 2. B. 35
304
Bhagavad-gita— cont.
- The Song Celestial or Bhagavad-gita (from the Mahabharata),
being a discourse between Arjuna, Prince of India, and the
Supremo Being under the form of Krishna. Translated . . .
by Edwin Arnold. pp. xiv, 173. 19 x 13 cm. Trubner,
Ballantyne Press : London, 1885. Gen. Cat. 69. A. 5
-Bhagavad Gita or The Lord’s Lay with Commentary and
Notes, as well as references to the Christian Scriptures. Trans¬
lated ... by Mohini M. Cliatterji. pp. [i], ix, [i], 283.
23 x 15 cm. Ticknor & Co. : Boston, [1887]. 21. F. 28
-- Trubner & Co. : London , [1888]. 6. GL 34
-Arya-samudaya . . . racanara Pamcanadl Gattulala GhanasyU-
majl [comprising texts of the Bhagavad-gita (samasloki) . . .].
pp. 1-24, 25-40. [1888.] See Arya-samudaya, compiled by
Govardiiana Ghana syama £ arm an. 985
- Die Bhagavad Gita das Lied von der Gottheit oder die
Lehre vom gottlichen Sein. In verstandiliclier Form ins
Deutsche iibertragen und mit erlauternden Anmerkungen und
ansgewalilten correspondirenden Citaien liervorragender deu-
tscher Mystiker versehen. Yon Dr. Franz Hartmann,
pp. [1], v, 162. 16 x 12 cm.
C. A. Schwetsclike und Sohn : Brunswick, 1892. 2. B. 9
-Gitartha-dipikakhya Srlinat-Bhagavat-glta-tlka . . . Yilla-
varambal Kuppusvamy-aryena viracita. [Tamil commentary
and translation.] Grantha and Tamil cliar. 3rd. ed.
pp. [2], 18, 760, 15, 22, 2. 25 x 17 cm.
Kala-ratnakara Press : Madras , 4995 (1893-94). 21. H. 28
- Srimad -Bhagavad-gita-prarambhah.
foil. [1], 1 plate, 57 + [1], 42, 40 + [1], covers. 17 x 12 cm.,
oblong. Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1815 (1894). 12. B. 6
-Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta. Miila evam Yanganuvada.
pp. [1], 112. 24x17 cm.
YarigavasI Steam Machine Press : Calcutta , [1895]. 1023
- The Bhagavad gita or The Lord’s Song. Translated [into
English] by Annie Besant. Lotus Leaves , II.
pp. 168. 14 x 10 cm.
Theosophical Publishing Society : London, 1895. I. A. 29
-The Bhagavad gita : with an English translation, explana¬
tory notes, and an examination of its doctrines. Compiled
from various writers, pp. vi, 106. 21 x 14 cm. The Christian
Literature Society : S.P.C.K. Press : Madras , 1895. 1484
- Sri mad - Bhagavad - gita [Gita - mahrttmya-, Yisnu-sahasra-
nama-, Bhisma-stava-raja-, Anusmrti-, Gajendra-moksa-
sameta]-pahca-ratna tat-ha Isa, Ken a, Mundaka ane Aitareyo-
panisad Gurjara-bhasa-vyakhya-sahita . . . Bhatta-Baladeva-
rama-Krsnarame pragatakaryo. 2nd ed.
pp. 24, 545 + [1]/103 + [1], 8 +- . . . , 8 plates. 25x17 cm.
Sarasvatl Printing Press : Bombay , 1896. 19. I. 18
- Die Bhagavad Gita oder das hohe Lied enthaltend die
Lehre der Unsterbliclikeit. In poetischer Form nacli Edwin
Arnold’s Sanskrit-Ubersetzung ins Deutsche iibertragen von
Franz Hartmann. pp. 135. 19 x 13 cm.
Wilhelm Friedrich ; Leipzig, [1900]. 4. C. 1$
305
Bhagavad-gita— cont.
- Sakuntala; . . . To which is added . . . The Bliagavad-
gita, or Sacred Song. Edited, with an Introduction, by
T. Holme, pp. 157-240. [1902.] See Abhijnana*sakuntala
by Kalidasa. 6. B. 5
-The Bhagavad-Gita or The Lord’s Song. Translated by
Annie Besant. 3rd ed. revised. pp. 186, covers. 14x10 cm.
Tara Printing Works: Benares , 1903. San. A. 76
- . . . Srlman-Nathurama-Sarma viracita Sarala-[Gujarati-]
tlka sahita Srlmad Bhagavad-gita. pp. 12, 420. 14x9 cm.
Hirmala Printing Press : Ahmedabad , 1904. 3. A. 22
- Bhagavad-gita [Gujarati] -bhasamtara. Srldharl tlkane
anusare . . . Lakhanara Kalyanajl Ranachodajl Vyasa.
pp. 6, 1 plate, [ii], 390, covers. 13 x 9 cm. The Rajnagar Type
Foundry Printing Press : Ahmedabad , 1961 (1904). 3. A. 17
- De Bhagavad-gita het boek von yoga. Nederlandsclie
bewerking von Louis Kes. pp. [6], x, 128. 15 x 11 cm.
PIollandia-Drukkerij : Baarn , 1904. 4. B. 52
- Srimad-Bhagavad-glta . . . Satyendranatha Thakura lcarttrka
[Barigala]-padye anuvadita. pp. [i],l plate, [i], [ii],2, 96,
387, 4, [ii], covers. 22x14 cm. Adi-Brahma-samaja Press and
KuntalinI Press: Calcutta , 1311 (1904). 16. BB. 36
- Sacitra Srimad-Bliagavad-glta . . . Kaliprasanna Simha . . .
krta Variganuvada sameta. pp. [iv], 348. 12 x 8 cm. Published
by Haridasanandana: Calcutta , 1311 (1904). 3. A. 28
-. . . Bhagavad-gita-[Gujarati-] bhasamtara. . . . Sridhara
Svamlni tlka ne anusare. Prasiddliakartta, . . . Hara Govim-
dadasa Harajlvanadasa. . . . 2nd ed.
pp. [i], 1 plate, [ii], 2, 24, 336. 13x9 cm.
Grantliodaya Press : Ahmedabad , 1905. 3. A. 18
-Mumuksu-bhasya. Srlmad-Bhagavad-gita . . . Munsi
Chuttanalala krta, jisamem prathama mula mamtra, phirapada-
cchedaartha sahita, phira mamtra ke artha [Hindi-] bhasa mem,
pliira tlka [Hindi-] bhasa mem, phira artha aura tlka ke mata-
laba ko Urdu najama mem dikhalaya hai.
pp. [i], 22, 1 plate, -23-691, covers. 25 x 16 cm.
Job Printing Press : Ajmer, 1962 (1905). 25. E. 3
-The Bhagavatgita with a Translation and original Commen¬
tary in Hindi by Rama Prasad, pp. [iv], 64, 275, 40. 21 x 14 cm.
Nirnava-sagara Press: Bombay , 1826 (1905). 16. BB. 35
-Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta (mula).
pp. 6, 122, covers. Title on cover. 12 x 8 cm.
Victoria Press : Calcutta , 1312 (1905). San. A. 74
-Srlmad-Bliagavad-glta. Mula, sloka, avikala Variganuvada
. . . Vrajagopiila Simha karttrka pranlta. pp. 64, 427.
18x13 cm. Victoria Press : Calcutta , 1312 (1905). 22. C. 16
-Die Bhaga.vad-gita aus deni Sanskrit iibersetzt mit einer Ein-
leitung, iiber ihre urspriingliche Gestalt, ihre Lehren und ihr
Alter von Richard Garbe. pp. 159+ [1], covers, 21 x 14 cm.
H. Ilaessel: Leipzig, 1905. 10. C. 10
U
306
Bhagavad-glta— cont.
- Bhagavad-glta : or The Lord’s Song translated by Lionel D.
Barnett. pp. 1 plate, vi, 211+ [1]. 16x10 cm.
J. M. Dent : London , [1905]. 22. B. 18
-Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta. [Andhra-] tatparya - samgrahamu.
Telugu char. pp. [3], 2, ii, 443. i4x 11 cm.
Divine Press: Madras , 1905. 11. C. 22
-Srlmad-Bhagavad-gltS. Cadaluvada-Suryanama - Sastrulace
vrayabadina Gltartha - camdrika. Anu samdhra - tatparya-
saliitamu. Telugu char. pp. [16], 650 11x7 cm., oblong.
Sri-Raja-rajesvarl Press: Madras , 1905. 3. A. 8
-Sri - Bhagavad - glta. Srlmat Paramahamsa Ramacamdra-
namda Sarasvatl Svamulavari vyakhyanamu nanusarimci vra-
yabadina Tenugu-tatparyamunu. Telugu char.
pp. [3], 37, 341 +[l]. 13x8 cm., oblong.
Star of India Press : Madras , 1905. 4. A. 8
-Atha s[a-Marathi-bhas]artha-[(l) Bhagavad-glta-mahatmya,
(2) Visnu-sahasra-nama, (3) Bhlsma-stava-raja, (4) Anusmrti,
(5) Gajendra - moksana] - pamca -ratna-Bhagavad-glta-praram-
bhah- pp. [2],25 + [l]'; 270+[2]; [2], 90 + [l] ; [2],
34 + [1] ; [2], 31 + [1] ; [2], 49 + [l]. 14x9cm.
Jagaddhitecchu Press: [Poona, 1905], 4. A. 4
-La Bhagavad-gita . . . poema divino. Traduzione di
C. Jinarajadasa e M. L. Kirby. pp. xxix, 227, covers.
15 x 9 cm. Societa Teosofica : Borne , 1905. 4. B. 49
-. . . Brahma - sutradi - grantha-traya - sobhitah Bliagavad-
gltakhyo’yam granthah. . . . Grantha char.
pp. 223 + [1]. 13 x 10 cm., oblong.
Vanl-vilasa Press : [Srirangam~\, 1095 (1905). 4. B. 45
-Srl-PramSlna-sahasrl. Tatha Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta. Guja¬
rati - padyatmaka - bhasamtara - sahita . . . Racanara . . .
PrayagajI ThakarasI Mulajl. pp. . . . /[I], 8 + 1, 97 +[1].
5th ed. 1906. See Pramana-sahasri, compiled by PrayagajI
ThakarasI MulajI. 20. I. 1
-. . . Glta-granthavall . . . 171 . . . Bhagavad-glta.
[1906.] See Glta-granthavall. 19. B. 9
-Yier philosophische Texte des Mahabharatam: . . . In
Gemeinschaft mit Dr. Otto Strauss aus dem Sanskrit iibersetzt
von Dr. Paul Deussen. (II. Bhagavad-glta. Mahabharatam
Buch YI, Adhy&ya 25-42, Yers 830-1532, C. ( = Buch YI,
Adhy&ya 25-42, B).) See Maha-bharata. Selections. 25. Gh 2
-Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta [containing also the Glta-mah3.tmya
from the Yaraha-purana]. pp. 1 plate, 115, 2, covers.
14 x 9 cm. Tattva-vivecaka Press ; Bombay , 1906. 4. A. 5
- The Bhagavad - gita . . . with copious annotations by
Tookaram Tatya. pp. [ii], iv, 360, covers. 14x9 cm.
Tatva-vivechaka Press : Bombay , 1906. 4. A. 6
-Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta [Yanganuvada-sametjl] . . . Janaika
andha karttrka padyanuvadita. [The Bengal Catalogue of
Books gives the translator’s name as Duryyodhan Patra.]
pp. [1], 1 plate, 2, 8, 242, 2, covers. 21 x 13 cm. Queen Press
and Ekami Printing Press : Calcutta , 1313 (1906). 21. C. 29
307
Bhagavad-gita —cent.
-Srlmad - Bhagavad - gita. (Mula, anvaya o tippanl sahita
Yanganuvada evam Glta-mahatmya.) . . . Kallprasanna
Yidyaratna karttrka anuvadita, sampadita o samsodhita.
pp. [iii], 352. 12x8 cm.
Sudharnava Press : Calcutta , 1314 (1906). 3. A. 32
-The Bhagavad gita. Translation and commentaries in English
according to Sri Madhawacharya’s bliashyas by S. Subha Rau.
pp. lxxviii, 317, vi. 22 x 14 cm.
Minerva Press: Madras , 1906, 20. F. 32
-(The Bhagavad-gita.) [Translated into English.] pp. 166.
No title page. 14x9 cm. [ Moradabad y 1906.] San. A. 78
-Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta-upasamhara. Ha gramtlia Cimtamana
Gamgadhara Bhanu yamnim lihila.
pp. [vii], 16, 3, 39, 90, [i], 26, [i], 71, 96, 29, [i], 38, covers.
21x14 cm. Imdira Press : Poona , 1827 (1906). 20. F. 20
- Bhagavat Gita and its esoteric meaning, being the subject of
a lecture . . . delivered . . . by S. P. Narasimmalu Nayudu.
Part I. [Selections from the text.] Tamil char.
pp. [4], 40, covers. 20x14 cm. [ Coimbatore , 1907.] 12. I. 20
-Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta. Samskrta mula sahita. Sri-Phakl-
ramohana-Senapatirika dvara Utkala-padyare anuvadita. Oriya
char. pp. [1], 141, covers. Title on cover. 18x11 cm.
Arunodaya Press : Cuttack , 1907. San. 3635
- Bhagavad-gita . . . Edited with an English Translation, . . .
Notes, a Preface and a Summary ... by Janardan S[akharam]
Kudalkar, M.A. pp. [iii], 1/xv, 15], covers. 18 X 13 cm.
Anglo-Sanskrit Press : Lahore , [1907]. San. B. 257
- [Iti - Srlmad - Aryya-muninopanibaddhe, Srlmad - Bhagavad-
Glta-yoga-pradiparyya [Hindi] -bhasye moksa-samnyasa-yogo
nama astadaso’dhyayah.] [From the colophon.] pp. 8, 592.
[No title page.] 23x14 cm. [ Lahore , 1907.] 22. G. 8
- Hindu philosophy. The Bhagavad gita or the sacred lay . . .
Translated, with Notes, by John Davies. Trilbners Oriental
Series. 4th ed. pp. vi, 216. 22x15 cm.
Triibner : London , 1907. San. D. 648
-- Bhagavad-gita Amdhra-tika-tatparya - sahitamu. Telugu
char. pp. [1], 8, 448. 17 x 13 cm.
Adi-Sarasvatl-nilaya Press : Madras , 1907. 18. B. 18
- Sri - Bhagavad - gita - garbhita - [Koka-Vemkata - Ramanuja-
Nayudu-krta-Andhra-tlka]-Bhava - bodhini. Yols. 2 and 3.
[1907.] pp. [1], 193, 212, covers. Title on cover. 27x17 cm.
Dowden & Co. : Madras , [1907]. 20. I. 3
- The Bhagavad-gita or The Lord’s Song with the text in
Devanagari and an English translation by Annie Besant. lsted.
pp. [iii], v, 212, covers. 17 x 11 cm.
G. A. Natesan : Madras , [1907]. San. B. 194
- Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta. . . . Sri Kumudacandra-Yidyavi-
uoda karttrka sampadita. pp. [1], 10, 342, covers. 6x5 cm.
Gupta Press ; Calcutta , 1315 (1908). 3, A. 12
Bhagavad-gita— cont.
-- Srlmad-Bliagavad-glta, mula, sarala anvaya, visada Vaiiga-
nuvada o vistrta tippanl sahita . . . Prasannakumara-Sastri-
Bhattacaryya-samskrta. 9th ed. pp. [i], 5, 12, 515, xi.
13x8 cm. Sastra-pracara Press : Calcutta , [1908]. 5. A. 19
- Glta-chaya samanvita Srlmad-Bhagavad-gita . . . Kama-
kliyaprasada Sena Gupta karttrka prakasita.
pp. [v], 12, 2, 160+ [i], 86, 9, iv, vi, covers. 20 x 12 cm.
Vaiiika-yantra Press : Calcutta , 1908. 20. BB. 19
- . . . Bhagwat Gita with the Jnanamrit Hindi Translation
[of Hanumanaprasada, also called Haridasa]. . . .
pp. 25, 672, 6, covers. Title on cover.
Brahm Press : Etawah, 1908. 2. K. 9
-Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta jisako Haricanda Yaklla . . . ne . . .
Krparama . . . ki sahayata se Panjabi mem Bhavasaya
aura Manoranjanl tlka sahita prakasita kiya hai. Ncigari and
Gurmuklii char. pp. [i], 2, 390, cover. 26x18 cm.
Anglo-Sanskrit Press : Lahore , 1965 (1908). 19. K. 2
-Srlmad Bhagavad-glta pakita. Pakit sa’iz Bhagwat Gita.
Sanskrit shlokwar. Hindi tarjumah shlokwar. Urdu tarjumah
shlokwar. AngrezI tarjumah. shlokwai*. Mu‘alafah Dlwan
Maya Das Gharlb munshl. [The English translation is
Mrs. Annie Besant’s, reprinted.] Ndgari and Urdu char. [The
Punjab Catalogue of Books gives the date as 1910.]
pp. 10, 149 ; 1 plate, 4, 4, 28, 605. 14 x 9 cm.
Nawalkislior Printing Works and Commercial Printing Works :
Lahore , 1908. 15. B. 10
-Srlmad-Bhagavad-glba. [Andlira]-tlka - tatparya - sahitamu.
Idi Tam. Tevapperu Mallayyagarice vrayabadina visesartha-
mulatonu darsana-samgraliamutonu. . . . Ananda Press Series .
Telugu char. pp. [1], iv, 730, 38 +[1], 94.
19 x 13 cm. Ananda Press : Madras , 1908. 27. C. 27
-Srlmad - Bliagavad-glta. [Andhra] - tatparya - samgrahamu.
Telugu. char. pp. [3], 4, [1], 473, [1].
14x11 cm. Gopala-vilSisa Press: Madras , 1908. 11. C. 21
-. . . Shri Gitamrita Bodhini, compiled by Yanaparti Rama
Prapanna Das, alias Lt. Henry Wahab. pp. [5], iii, ii, 99.
18 X 13 cm. Premier Press : Madras , 1908. 5. C. 40
-The Bhagavad gita with the Sanatsugatiya and the Anugita,
translated by the late Kashinath Trimbak Telang, . . . The
Sacred Books of the Last , Yol. YIII. 2nd ed.
pp. [5], 442, 18. 23 x 15 cm. The Clarendon Press :
Oxford , 1908. 301. 16. D. 8 & 16. B. 9
-. . . 8rI-Pamca-ratna-gita [Glta-maliatmya, Bhagayad-gita,
Yisnu-sahasra-nama, Bhisma-stava-raja, Anusmrti, Gajendra-
inoksa-sameta]. . . foil. [1], 1 plate, 86 +[1] ;
19 +[1] ; 14+ [1] ; 12+[1] ; 17+ [1]. 17 x 13 cm, oblong.
Native Opinion Press : Bombay, 1909. 6. A. 8
309
Bhagavad-gita— cont.
-Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta padya [Hindl]-bhasanuvada sahita
jisako . . . Malakliana Simha-ju Deva . . . ne [Hindi]-
bhftsanuvada kiya. pp. [ii], 1 plate, [i], 174, 16, covers.
27 x 22 cm. Indian Press : Allahabad , 1966 (1909). 21. I. 9
-Srimad-Bliagavad-gita with Sanskrit Text, Paraphrase with
word-by-word Literal Translation ; English Rendering and
Comments, Index, &c. By The Swami Swarupananda.
pp. [iv], 1 plate, [iv], xii, 399, xiii-xvi, covers. 19 X 13 cm.
Prabuddha Bharata Press: Mayavati (. Almora ), 1909. 7. B. 59
-Bhagavad-gita uit liet Sanskrit vertaald door Dr. J. W.
Boissevain. Tweede, geheel omgewerkte en vermeerderde druk.
pp. vii, 219+[1]. 18 + 12 cm. N. Y. Theosofische
Uitgever-smaatscliappij : Amsterdam , 1909. 18. B. 25
-Srimad-Bhagavad-gIta. (Mula, tippanl, Gita-mahatmya o
padyanuvada) . . . Upendranatha Sarakara karttrka padya-
nuvadita o prakasita. pp. i, v, 333, 3, covers.
19x12 cm. Gupta Press: Calcutta , 1316 (1909+ 23. B. 14
-SrImad-Bhagavad-gIta. Mula, sarala anvaj^a. visada Yariga-
nuvada vistrta tippani sahita . . . Prasannakumara Sastri
Bhattacaryya samskrta o prakasita. [Containing also the
Bhagavad-glta-mahatmya.] 10th ed. pp. [i]. v, xii, 515, xi.
12x8 cm. Sastra-pracara Press : Calcutta [1909]. 11. A. 4
-SrI-Bhagavad-gIta-[Andhra] tatparya-bodliini. . . . Brahmasri
Satavadhani Puranam, Suryanarayana-Sastrulavarice racim-
pabadi. Telugu char. pp. 6, 455 +[1], covers.
15 x 11 cm. Adi-Sarasvatl-nilaya Press : Madras , 1909. 2. B. 61
-Sri-Bliagavad-glta. Brahmasri hTori Gurulimga Sastrulava-
rice . , . vrayabadina [AndhraJ-pratipada-tlka-tatparyamulato
pralima-sahitamuga. . . . Telugu char. pp. [6], 11, 489,
3 plates. 19 x 13 cm. Parijata Press: Madras , 1909. 18. C. 24
-Pakavat-kltai. Ta. Cuntararaja Carma molipeyarttatu.
[With Tamil translation.] Grantha and Tamil char .
pp. [2], 266, [2], covers. 15 x 12 cm., oblong.
Yedanta-bodhinI Press: Madras , 1909. 23. B. 35
-. . . Srimad-Bhagavad-glta . . . sampadaka Cimtamana
Gamgadhara Bhanu. [With Marathi translation.] 2nd ed.
Part 1. pp. [v], 14, 21, 1 plate, 495.
Part 2. pp. [v], 1 plate, 282.
22 x 15 cm. Yasavamta Press : Poona , 1909. 27. BB. 1--2
-The Bhagavad gita. Text and translation by F. T. Brooks.
pp. [ii], iv, iv; foil. 139, [i], covers.
Sri Yanivilas Press : Srirangam , 1909. 3. C. 46
-Sri Gita [Samkara - Ramanuja. - Madhya] - Bhashya-traya-
[Andhra-bliasa-] sara . . . Srinivasa Jagannatha Svami
Ayyavaralugarice raciyimpabaclinadi. Telugu char . 2nd ed.
pp. [1], 438, 48, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Arsha Press : Vizagapatam , 1909. 21.BB. 50
- Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta ka Hindi bhasya P° Rajarama . . .
pranlta. Arsa-granthavali . Yol. Y, Nos. 8-12; Yol. VII,
Nos. 1-5. pp. 446, 26, covers. 24 x 15 cm.
Bombay Machine Press : Lahore , 1909-1910. San. C. 292
310
Bhagavad-gita— cont.
- The Bliagavad-Gita, or The chant of the blessed one.
Translated into Rhythmical English by E. T. Brooks,
pp. [4], 143. 22 x 14 cm.
Printed by S. M. Industries Co., Ltd.: Ajmer , [1910]. 21. E. 20
-Shrimad Bliagavad gitartha chandrika or The full text of
Bhagavadgita with the paraphrase of each Sloka and literal
Hindi translation by . . . Ayodliya Prasad Misra, . . .
pp. 1 plate, [i], 360, covers. 24 x 16 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press : Benares , 1910. 5. I. 5
-Srl-Srl-Glta-kavya. (Mula o mahatmya saliita) . . . Pah-
canana Adhikari pranlta . . . Bholanatha Vidyasraml . . .
karttrka samsodhita . . . [with Bengali translation],
pp. [2], 5, [1], 189, covers. 16 x 10 cm. Mahamandal
Shastra Prakasak Samiti Press : Benares , 1910. 3409
-The Bliagavad gita, with Text, word-meaning, Paraphrase
Hindi and English prose translations and important Notes
Adhyaya I. Edited ... by Pt. Adya Prasada Misra. . . .
pp. [1], 16, covers. Title on cover. 27 X 18 cm.
Purana-prakasa Press: Benares , 1910. San. P. 38 ( e )
-. . . Cidghananamda viracita . . . Bhagavad-gltfi Gudhartha-
dlpika [in Gujarati]. . . . pp. [iii], 8, 672, 10. 28 x 18 cm.
Gujarati Printing Press: Bombay , 1910. 21. H. 25
-Sartlia va sa-tlpa Jnanesvarl (gadyatmaka [Marathi] artha,
tika, tippani vagaire salia). “ Maharastra-bhasa-citra-mayura ”
KrsnajI Narayana Athalye Tembliukara, . . . hyainnlm tayara
kelT. ... 3rd ed., revised and enlarged,
pp. 21 + [1], 12 + [4], 592. 26 x 19 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1910. 19. I. 13
-Siimad-Bliagavad-glta . . . Nathurama Sarma pranlta . . .
Raliasya-dlpika natiianl Gujarati-tlka saliita. 3rd ed.
pp. 2, 1 plate, [ii], 6, [i], 435. 23 x 14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1910. 16. BB. 1
-Srlmad-Bhagavad-gita . . . Surendranatlia Vandyopadhyaya
karttrka sarikalita Gitartha - kaumudl [Barigala] - vyakhya
sahita. pp. [i], iii, [i], xii, [ii], 144, iv, covers. 26x17 cm.
Hari-sabha Press : Contain 1317 (1910). 19. P. 10
-The Bhagavat gita or “ The Celestial Song.” A true literal
[English] Translation with Notes and Argument by R. Nara-
singa Row, B.A., B.L, . . . pp. 224, covers. 14 x 11 cm.
Sri Vidya Press : Kumbalionam , 1910. San. B. 868 (6)
-Bhagavad-glta. Amdhra-tlka-tatparya-sahitamu. Telugu
char. pp. [1], 4, 412. 19 x 14 cm.
Adi-Sarasvatl-nilaya Press : Madras , 1910. 13. P. 25
-. . . Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta. Telugu char. pp. [1], 214.
12 x 8 cm., oblong. Ananda Press : Madras, 1910. 3. A. 31
-Bhagavad-gTtfi-rahasyartha-bodhinl [Andhra-tlka]. Srlmat-
Paramahamsa - Balasubrahmanya- Brahmasvamulavarice raci-
yimpabaclinadi. . . . Telugu char.
pp. [2], 1 plate, 206, 146. 15 x 12 cm.
Kala-ratnakara Press ; Madras , 1910. 6. A. 12
311
Bhagavad-glta— cont.
-. . . Bhagavad-glta . . . Yrajaratna-Bhattacaryyena pranl-
taya Ratna-prabha-[Hindi]-bliasa-tlkaya samalarikrta.
pp. [iii], 291. 13x9 cm.
LaksmI-narayana Press: Moradabad , 1967 (1910). San. A. 30
-Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta-mulam. . . . Malayalam char.
pp. 176. 11x7 cm., oblong.
Yidya-kalpa-taru Press : [ Palghat , 1910.] 5. A. 36
-Sartha-Jnanesvarl. Ha gramtha . . . Sri Naiiftmaharaja
Jos! Sakhare yamce Ciramjlva Yinayaka Narayana JosT Sakhare
yamnlm [Marathlmta] lihila.
pp. [6], 2 plates, 4+[l], 6 +[16], 664, 8. 25x18 cm.
Indira Press : Poona , 1910. 19. F. 24
-Glta-samglta . . . Umesacandra Vandyopadhyaya karttrka
pranlta . . . [The text with Bengali verse translation.]
pp. [iii], 3, [i], 186, [ii], cover. 22x13 cm.
City Press ; Midnapore , 1317 (1910-11). 3425
- Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta. (Mula, Yariganuvada, adhyatmika-
vyakliya, Glta-mahatmya, “ Yoga ” va karmma-bhakti-jnana
ei trisamanvaya, satcakrera pratimurtti o samksepa-vyakh^^a
sahita.) . . . Yatramohana Dasa karttrka sampadita. . . .
pp. vi, 368, covers. 17 x 10 cm.
Bharata-mihira Press ; Calcutta , 1317 (1910). 23. B. 34
-. . . Srl-Jhanesvarl Bhagavad-glta athava Sri Jnanesvara
viracita Bhavartha-dipika no Gnrjarannvada, caritra tatha
sartha Bhagavad - glta sahita. Ra. Ratnasimha Dlpasimha
Paramara . . . eo pase anuvada kar^vl prasiddha kartta. . . .
Sri-Vedonta-grantha-mdla, No. 1.
pp. 1 plate, [1], 8 + [x], —9,— 64, 459. 26 x 18 cm. Diamond
Jubilee Printing Press : Ahmedabad , 1968 (1911). 8. G\ 29
- . . . Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta . . . Yallabha-jl . . . krta
Tattva-dlpika-tlka ne anusare Sastrl Chaganalala Amaraji e
samksepamam Gujaratl-bliasantaia-sahita chapavl prasiddha
karl. pp. 7, [ii], 168, covers. 25x17 cm.
Gujarati Printing Press : Bombay , 1968 (1911). 21. I. 30
-Srlmad- Bhagavad-glta (Mula, anvaya, tippani, Yanganu-
vada o Glta-mahatmya) . . . Kallvara Yedantavaglsa sampa¬
dita. 5th ed. pp. [i], iv, —7, —392. 12 x 9 cm.
Yasaka Press : Calcutta , [1911]. 3. A. 27
-Glta-yoga-pradlpai.^ya-bhasya jisako . . . Aryyamuni . . .
ne [Hindi mem] nirmana kiya. . . .
pp. 24, 8, 592, 16, covers. 23 x 15 cm.
Bombay Press: Lahore , 1911. 25. E. 7 & 8
•-Der Gesang des Heiligen. Eine philosophische Episode des
Mahabharatam. Aus dem Sanskrit iibersetzt von Dr. Paul
Deussen. pp. xxiii-f [1], 132. 21x14 cm.
F. A. Brockhaus : Leipzig, 1911. 21. E. 29
-The Song Divine, or The Bhagavad-Glta. A metrical
rendering (with annotations) by C. C. Caleb. pp. xi, 168.
17 X 13 cm. Luzac & Co.; London , 1911. 18. B. 17
312
Bhagavad-glta— cont.
- Srl-Bhagavad-glta. [Andlira] - tlka - tatparya - bliasya - traya-
saramsa-bodliinl. Kavaca-kosatmakarnu. I moksa-gramthamuto-
guda Srl-Visnu-sahasra-nama-slokamulu, SrI-Visnu- sahasra-
namavali, Blmja-govinda-slokamulu, Purusa-suktamn, Sri-
suktamu, Bhu-suktamulu galavu. Tclugu char. pp. 8, 583+ [1].
13 x 10 cm. Edward Press : Madras , 1911. 4. A. 1
-- . . . Srlmad-Bhagavad-gltil [Andhra]-vyakhyanamu . . .
Sahajanamdopadhyaya-pranltamn. Telugu char.
Adhyaya I. pp. [1], 3, 126, covers.
Adhyaya II. pp. [2], 6, 137+[1], covers.
21 xl4 cm. Q. C. & Co., Madras y 1911. San. D. 618 (c)/i, ii
- . . . Bhagavad-glta. Translated [into Hindi], published
and printed by Tulsii am Swami. . . .
pp. 354, cover. Title on cover. 16 + 11 cm.
Swami Machine Press : Meerut , 1911. 18. B. 34
-Sree Bhagavat-gita with the text and a Malayalam transla¬
tion by P. Kunhi Cliandu. Malay alam char .
pp. [4], 212, covers. 16 x 10 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press : Tellicherry , 1911. San. B. 503 (e)
- . . . Srlmad-Bhagavad-gltil. (Maratlu-bhasamtara saha).
Sampadaka KasTnatlia Vamana Lele . . .
pp. [i], 71, S, 107, 68, 21, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Sii-Krsna Press : Wat, 1833 (1911). 22. D. 22
- Srimad-Bhagavad-glta. Mula, Samskrta anvaya, Varig-
anuvada evam Y oga-sastrlya adliyatrnika-vyakhya sameta . . .
Jnanendranatha Mukhopadhyaya . . . dvara prakasita . , .
pp. 2 plates, vii, xxxi + [i], 752, cover. Title on cover.
19x12 cm. Pranavasrama: Bmares y 1318 (1911-12). 16. H. 20
-Gltamrta-rasa . . . (Gltara sarala padya-[Bahgala]-vyakliya)
. . . Jagaccandra GosvamI Sarvvavidya viracita . . . Satlsa-
candra Yidyabhusana . . . Mahodayera bhumika sameta . . .
pp. [ii], 1 plate, vi, 40, 328, 82, [ii], iv. 18 x 13 cm.
Jjoka-natha Press : Calcutta , [1911-12]. 20. C. 24
- Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta . . . Sara-samgraha Samskrta-bhasya,
anvaya, Variganuvada evam prasnottaracchale sastra-samanvaye
laksya rakhiya pratislokera tatparya-bodha-prayasa. Sri
Ramadayala Majumdara . . . alocita. ([Part 3] SrTmad-
Bhagavad-glta Samskrta-bhasya-sara-samgraha, anvaya, &c.)
[Part 1 missing.]
Part 2. pp. viii, 321-1046. Cotton Press: Calcutta , 1318
(1911-12).
Part 3. pp. [ii], xviii, 487, [2] ; [i], 9 ; 43, [i], 3 ; 44-54.
22 x 14 cm. Metcalfe Press : Calcutta , 1320 (1913-14).
16. Or. 22-3
- Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta-pamca-ratna tatha Isa, Kena, Mundaka
ane Aitareyopanisad. [Premadasa-ki , ta-]Gui , jara-bhasa-vyakhya
sahita a grantha. . . . Ranacliodajl Uddliavajl pase . . .
saddlia karavela. . . . pp. 7, plate, 24, 506, 100. 25 x 17 cm.
Nirmala Printing Press : Ahmedabad , 1912. 22 H. 22
-. . . “ Strl-karttavya ane Purusone bodha.” [Two works in
Gujarati, together with the Bhagavad-glta, Guru-glta with
Gujarati translation, and a collection of slotras.] Samsodhaka
ane prakasaka, Purohita Badrilala Batanarama. . . . 1912.
See Stri-karttavya ane Purusone bodha. 9. C. 27
313
Bliagavad-gita— cant.
- . . . Sa-tlka Bliagavad-gita. Kannada-tlke sahitavagi . . .
Kan. char . pp. 310+ [2]. 12x11 cm., oblong.
Karnataka Printing Works ; Bellary, 1912. 4. B. 24
- Sarala-gTta. (Srlmad-Bhagavad-gltakasarala Hindi anuvada).
Lokliaka Laksmana Narayana Garde . . . Grantha-prakdsaka -
samiti , No. I. pp. [ii], 8 [i], 242, covers. 18x13 cm.
Hitchintak Press : Benares , 1912. 22. C. 35
- 8 rl m ad - B1 i aga v ad-gT t a Gltartha-prakasika namaka [Hindi-]
bliasa-tlka sahita . . . Jvalaprasada Misra samsodhita [con¬
taining also the Glta-mahatmya].
pp. 1 plate, 4, 47, 426. 13 x 10 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1912. 11. A. 14
- . . . Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta . . . Anantarama . . . pranlta
Padartha-bodhinl namaka Yraja-bhasa vyakhyana karakai
bhusita hai . . . pp. [iv], 335, 2, [1], covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Madangopal Press: Brindabon , 1969 (1912). 18. BB. 15
-Bliagavad-gita. . . . Grantha char. pp. 8, 215+ [1].
13x9 cm. Standard Press : Kumbakonam , 1912. 3. A. 30
-The Introductory Study of the Bhagavadgita. (A systematic
exposition of the Gita.) By C. V. Narasinga Row Sahib. . . .
pp. [i], ii, iii, vii, 247, vii, covers. 18 X 13 cm.
Brahma-vadin Press : Madras , 1912. 20. B. 14
-Pakavarkita manmiyaiikal, Icurakltai mulam. Pakavarkltai
mulam. Piramakltai mulamum, tirippuraiyum. Grantha and
Tamil char. pp. [8], 20, 19+ [1] : "[3], 328+ [1]. 21 x 13 cm.
itipon Press: Madras , 1912. 22. E. 24
-Bliagavad-gita [Andhra-bhasantara-sameta]. . . Ti.Laksmana-
caryulavari yupanyasamula samgraha sayatamu . . .
pp. 7 + [1], 1 plate, 8, 272. 22x 14 cm.
Sasi-llla Press : Madras, 1912. 26. C. 22
- Srlmad-Bhagavad-gltci-prarambliah. pp. 100, 6 plates, covers.
16 x 11 cm., oblong. Citra-sala Press : Poona , 1912. San. B. 195
- [Bliagavad-gita. Text only.]
[pp. 32.] [No cover.] 14 x 11 cm., oblong.
Narayana Gokliale Press : Poona, [1912]. San. B. 868 (c)
- Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta. Navinacandra Sena. 3rd ed.
pp. [v], 28, 1 plate, 197 + [i]. 18 x 13 cm.
Bharata-mihira Press : Calcutta, 1319 (1912-13). 23. E. 13
- 8rImad-Bh°. Pandita Brajalala Bhattacarya viracita sarala
[Hindi]-bbasa tlka sahita. 2nd ed. pp. 171, 1 foil., plates,
covers. 24x16 cm. Lucknow Steam Printing Press,
Lucknow: Bombay, 1913. San D. 316 (6)
- SrTmad - Bhagavad - glta. Devendravijaja Yasu pranlta
[Bahgala]-padyanuvada o vyaldiya sameta. Incomplete.
Part I. pp. 166, [i|, 350, covers. [Adhyayas, 1-4.]
Part IT. pp. 22, [i], 351-800, covers. [Adhyayas, 4-6.]
Part IY. pp. 22, 639, covers. [Adhyayas, 10-12.]
Part Y. pp. xiii, [i], 528, covers. [Adhyaya 13.]
20x13 cm. Metcalfe Press: Calcutta, [1913], 23. D. 15-19
314
Bhagavad-glta— cont.
-. . . Glta-rasamrta artliat mula evam kathina kathina sabdera
artha o maliatmya salia ati sarala payara cliande racita
“ Srlmad-Bhagavad - glta ” . . . Nakulacandra CakravarttI
karttrka prakasita. 2nd ed.
pp. 12, 227, 3, [1], 1 plate, covers. 18 X 12 cm.
Metcalfe Printing Works : Calcutta , 1320 (1913). 3397
-Moropamtl Bhagavad-glta [Sanskrit text with Marathi metrical
version by Mayura, or Moropant]. pp. 179. 16x11 cm.
Manoranjan Press : ( Girgaon ) Bombay , 1913. San. B. 587
- . . . Gltartha-bodhinl. (Bhagavad-glta va Tijavaracya
Yamanapamclita Moropamta va Maktesvara ya kavlmcya
[Marathi] tlka.) pp. [2]—11—431. 14x9 cm.
Suvarna Printing Press : Bombay , 1913. 3. A. 34
- Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta (mula) . . . [containing also the
Daksina-murti-stotra]. pp. [ii], ii, 100, 8. 21x17 cm.
S varna Press : Calcutta , 1913. 24. C. 9
- Srlmad - Bhagavad - glta. Mula, anvaya, sandhi - viccheda,
sabdartlia, adhyatmika-vyakhya, [Barigala]-anuvada, bhavartha
o Gltokta-upadesera sara marmnia . . . Prasadadasa GosvamI
karttrka krta o prakasita. . . . 3rd ed. pp. [ii], 1 plate, [iii],
6, 260, covers. 19 X 13 cm. The Emerald Printing Works :
Calcutta , 1320 (1913-14). 22. C. 26
- . . . Glta-pamca-ratna [Maharastrl-bliasantara saha] Sni
itara dharmika prakaranem. 1914. See Glta-panca-ratna.
5. B. 3
- . . . Sa-tika Bhagavad-glta. Kannada-tlka-sahitavagi. . . .
Kan. char. pp. 248. 13x11 cm.
Karnataka Book Dep6t Press : Bellary , 1914. 4. B. 41
- Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta. Pandita Baburava Yisnuparadakara
dvara likhita sarala Hindi bliasantara sahita. . . .
pp. [4], 7 -f [1], 215 + [1], covers. 18 x 12 cm.
B. L. Press : Calcutta , 1971 (1914). San. B. 469
- The Bhagavad-glta or The Lord’s Song . . . (with the text
in Devanagari). Translated by Annie Besant. pp. [iii], xii,
334, covers. 11x7 cm. Theosophical Publishing House:
Adyar (Madras), 1914. San. A. 58
- . . . Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta. Pada, artha tatha vivecana
sahita . . . lakhanara Anamtaprasada Trlkamalala Yaisnava.
[Gujarati translation, &c.] 2nd ed.
pp. 44, 400, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Satya-vijaya Printing Press : Ahmedabad , 1914. 19. BB. 43
- Sarala-gTta. (Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta ka sarala Hindi anuvada)
. . . lekhaka aura prakasaka Laksmana Harayana Garde.
Grantha-prakasaka-samiti-pustaka , No. 1.
pp. [vi], 22, 271. 19 x 13 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press : Benares , 1971 (1914). San. B. 272
-Atha Pahca-ratnani. Srimad-Bhagavad-glta-prarambhah.
pp. [ii], 210. 7x9 cm. K. P. Works: Benares , 1914. San. A. 61
-. . . Srimad-Bhagavad-glta [Hindl]-bhasa-tlka-yutah [sec].
. . . Pam. Maharajadlna-Dlksita-krta-Slghra-bodhinl-vyakhyaya
samalarikrtah. pp. [4], 208, covers. 23x14 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press : Bombay , 1914. San. C. 188
315
Bhagavad-glta— cont.
-Yicara-darpana sahita Brimad-Bhagavad-glta sacitra. Gram-
thakarta aura prakasaka . . . Satyacarana-jl Bastri tatha . . .
' Sri-Rama Banna. pp. [i], 32 plates, 5 + [i], 663, [iii].
13 X 10 cm. Jnana-sagara Press : Bombay , 1971 (1914). 4. A. 18
-. . . Bhagavad-vacana-vlcika arfchat . . . Bhagavad-glta ka
Hindl-bliasa ke sarasa . . . chandom mem suddlia anuvada . . .
Gadadharaprasada navlna kavi krta mula sameta.
pp. [ii], 150, covers. Title on cover. 24 x 16 cm.
Brahmana Press : Gawnpore , 1914. 26. F. 2
-Pakavat-kltai . . . Pan tit Ti. Laksmanacariyar avarkalin
upanniyacankalin curukka cakitam. Grantha , Tamil and Telugu
char. pp. 19 -f- [1], 1 plate, 374. 22 x 14 cm.
Vanl-nilaya Press : Madras , 1914. 26. C. 12
- Brimad - Bhagavad - glta (Mahatmya-saliita). Jvaladatta
Banna krta Tattva-bodhinI-[Hindl]-tlka samyukta. . . .
pp. [2], 143, covers. 26 x 17 cm. LaksmI-narayana Press :
Moradabad , 1971 (1914). San. F. 61 (c)
-. . . Glta-pamca-ratna ani itara dliarmika prakaranem.
[Bhagavad - glta, Visnu-sahasra - nama, Bhlsma - stava-raja,
Anusmrti, Gajendra-moksa, GTta-mahatmya, Sapta-slokl-glta,
Pandava-gTta, Rama-glta, Rama-mantrace sloka, Tattva-bodha,
Atma-bodha, Yakya-vrtti, Paramamrta, Pratah-smarana,
Bhupall, Ganapati, Yisnuclm stotrem Maliarastra-bhasantara
saha.] pp. 352, covers 19 x 12 cm.
Yaidyaka-patrika Press : Poona , 1914. 5. B. 3
-. . . Brlmad-Bhagavad-glta . . . sloka, padem, anvaya ani
Marathi artha. Ra. Ra. Sadasiva Yisvanatha Yaidya yamnlm
aneka gramtliamce ad harem tayara karuna . . .
Adliyayas 10, 11. pp. 25, 37.
Adhyayas 13, 14. pp. 40.
Adhyaya 7. 2nd ed. pp. 18. 1836 (1915).
21 x 13 cm. Law Printing Press: Poona , 1836 (1914) San. C. 46
-. . . Brlmad-Bhagavad-glta (Gnru-krpa-tlka-samyukta) . . .
e Gita prakasa aji karilena tini . . . Kamaranatha Mukho-
padhyaya [karttrka Yaiiga-bhasaya anudita]. . . . 9th ed.
pp. 1 plate, x, 95 + [i], 245. 14 x 9 cm.
Samskrta Press: Calcutta , 1321 (1914-15). 2, A. 50
-Brlmad-Bliagavad-gltadi-pamca-ratna-prarambhah [containing
the Bhagavad-glta, Yisnu-sahasra-narna, Bhlsma-stava-raja,
Anusmrti, and Gajendra-moksa; also the Catuh-slokl-Bhaga-
vata, Sapta-slokl-gita, Astavimsati-nama-stotra, and the Sat-
padl-stotra by Bamkara Acarya]. [A miniature edition issued
to Indian soldiers.'] pp. [xvi title and plates], 208, 51 [1],
33 [1], 28, 46 [10]. 3x2 cm. [1915.] A.L.R. Desk
-Srlmad Bhagavad-glta. BrI Hariprasada Dasa . . . sva-krta
Odiya padyanuvada saha prakasita. Oriya char.
pp. 2, [2], 81, 3, [1], 73, 3, covers. Title on cover. 18x12 cm.
Utkal Press: Balasore , 1915. San. B. 31
-Brimad Bhagavad-glta. Anvayamka-doha- [Hindi-] bhasa-tlka
sahitam [ 52 'c]. [Hindi version by Maharajadlna Dlksita.]
[Followed by the Sapta-slokl-glla.] pp. [1], frontispiece, 326.
14x9 cm. George Printing Works: Benares, 1915. San. B 562
316
Bhagavad-glta— -cont.
-. . . Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta Parivrajaka Anamdagiri-krta
[Hindl]-bhasa-tlka sahita. . . . pp. [iv], 18, 494.
25x17 cm. Native Opinion Press: Bombay , 1915. 13. K. 26
- . . . Het Heilandslied. Eene metrische vertaling van Sjriemad
Bhagawad - Gietaa naar het Sanskrta origineel door D. van
Hinloopen Labberton. . . . Widya Poestaka Hollandsche Serie.
Eerste Peeks. II. pp. [i], 121, [i], covers.
23 X 15 cm. Uitgeversmaatschappij Djamoer-Dwipa :
Buibanzorg (Jam), [1915]. 11. E. 39
-Srlmad-bhagavad-glta, a treatise on Yoga philosophy of the
Aryans with explanations in Bengalee and English by Shibo-
prosanna Mukliopadliyaya,
Adhyaya I. pp. 49. [1915.]
Adhyaya IV. pp. 181-229. [1916.]
Adhyaya VI. pp. 269-315. [1918.]
24 x 15 cm. LaksmI-narayana Press :
Calcutta , 1915- . San. D. 19 (a)\ (d), (/)
-Srlmad Bhagavad-glta. Samskrta miila sahita. Sri Phaklra-
mohana Senapatinka dvara Utkala padyare anuvadita. Oriya
char. 4th ed. pp. [i], 134, covers. Title on cover.
17 x 11 cm. Arunodaya Press : Cuttack , 1915. San. B. 72
- Srlmad Bhagavad-glta. [Hindi]-Bhasa-tlka sahita . . .
Baba Ramadhlna Dasa-jT . . . lie . . . Hindl-bhasa mem tika
kiya. pp. [1], frontispiece, 261. 23x15 cm.
Bharat Bhoohan (?) Press: Lucknow , 1915. San. D. 354
-Sri Bhagavad-glta Sri Rama camdranamda Sarasvatl krta
Amdhra tlka-tatparya bliasya traya vivarana sahitainu. [The
commentaries of Samkara Acar^a, &c., in a Telugu rendering.]
Telugu char. pp. [1], viii, 674.
19 x 13 cm. Adi- Sarasvatl-nilaya Press : Madras , 1915. 5. B. 1
-The Hindu Philosophy of Conduct, being class-lectures on the
Bhagavad glta by M. Rangaoharya . . . Rao Bahadur. . . .
Vol. I. (Revised Reprint.) pp. xxii, 636, xxv, [1].
25 X 17 cm. The Law Printing House : Madras , 1915. 22. H. 2
-Srlmad - Bhagavad-glta-rahasya athava Karma-yoga-sastra.
Gltecem bahiramga-parlksana, mfila Samskrta sloka, Marathi
bhasamtara, artha-nirnayaka tlpa, paurvatya va pascimatya
matamcl tulana vagaire saha. Ha gramtha Bala Gamgadhara
Tilaka yamnlm racila. 2nd ed.
pp. 31, 856. 21 x 14 cm. Citra-sala Press : Vaidyaka-patrika
Press : Jagaddhitecchu Press : Poona , 1915. 55. E. 12
-. . . Bhagavad-glta. Adhyaya 7. Sloka, padem, anvaya
ani Marathi artha , . . Ra. Sa. Kesava Janardana Patana-
kara yamnlm aneka gramlhamce adharem tayara karuna. Ra.
Ra. Laksmana Pamduramga Bhosekara yamjakaduna suddha
karavuna. ... pp. 16, covers.
21x14 cm. Law Printing Press: Poona , 1915. San. C. 85 (e)
-Srlmad-Bliagavad-glta. Srl-Rahasya-dlpika namani Gujarati
tika sahita. Tlkakara Sri Nathurama Sarma.
pp. 504, [8]. *21x13 cm.
Nirmala Printing Press: Ahmedabad , 1916. San. C. 266
317
Bhagavad-glta— cont.
- . . . Jhanesvara . . . krta Bhavartha-dlpika [Marathi]-Glta-
vyakliya kl Hindl-bhasa-tlka saliita . . . Bhagavad-glta . . .
Anuvadaka va prakasaka . . . Ramacandra Narftyana
Pauranika. . . .
Adliyaya 1. pp. [i], 4, 52, covers.
Adhyaya II. pp. [ii], 72, 2, covers. Title from covers.
22 x 14 cm. Jaina-sudharaka Press : Ajmer , 1973 (1916).
San. C. 13 (a), ( b )
-... Bhagavad-glta. Sanvayarika-[Hindl]-bhasa-tlkaya [Hindi]-
bhasa-doha-tlkaya, tippanlbhis ca samalamkrta. . . . [Com¬
piled by Gajanana Sastrin and Ramabhadra Sastrin.]
pp. 2, plates, 278, [2], covers. Title on cover.
Bombay Vaibhava Press : Bombay , 1973 (1916). 14. C. 16
-. . . Glta-sara-ratna-mala. Jisako . . . Gamgavisnu-jl
Mahesvarl Soman I . . . ne ... [Hindl-bhasa mem] nirmana
kara . . . prakasita kiya. . . .
pp. 202, cover. Title on cover. 17 x 13 cm.
LaksmI-Verikatesvara Press : Bombay, 1973 (1916). 15. BB. 13
-Srimad Bhagavadgita, with the Canarese Translation by
S. Subbarao, M.A. pp. 1 plate, 22, 1 plate, 207 +[1].
13x9 cm. Nirnaya-sagar Press: Bombay , 1916. San. B. 561
-Srlmad-Bhagavad-vacana-vicika arthat . . . Bhagavad-glta
ka Hindl-bliasa ke . . . chandom mem suddha-anuvada. . . .
Pam. Gadadliaraprasada navina kabi krta. . . .
pp. 2 plates, 152, covers. Title on cover.
24x16 cm. Brahmana Press: Gawnjpore , 1916. San. D. 399
- Atha Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta prarabhyate.
pp. [i], 334. 6x5 cm.
SrI-Ramesvara Press : Darbhanga , 1973 (1916). San. A. 63
- Glimpses of the Bhagawatgita and the Vedanta Philosophy
by Mukund Wamanrao Burway. [Text and translation of the
Bhagavad-glta, pp. 129-262.]
pp. [3], 9, [1], 310, 3. 22 x 14 cm.
Bombay Vaibhav Press : Bombay , 1916. San. D. 355
-- Jnanesvarl Subodhinl-chaye sahita. [The text, with Jnane-
svara’s Marathi commentary, the Bhavartha-dlpika; and a
Marathi sub-commentary Subodhinl.]
pp. [1], 9, [1], 545, [1], 47. 25 x 17 cm.
"Nirnaya-sagar Press: Bombay , [1916]. San. D. 359
-A critical study of Bhagavad Geeta. First six chapters only
in the light of Sri Madhava’s commentaries compared with
those of other schools. By C. M. Padmanabhacliar. . . .
[Foreword by K. Krishnaswami Rao, Dewan Bahadur.]
pp. [i], 1 plate, [i], 10, xvii, 1108, 110, covers. 23x14 cm.
The Law Printing House: Madras , 1916. 12. H. 41
-Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta Sri- Samkara-bliasya-[Andhra-bhasa]-
sfira sahitamu. Tehcgit char. pp. [1], 10, 858+[1]. 13x9 cm.
Saradamba-vilasa Press : Madras , 1916. 12. A. 10
-. . . Bhagavad - glta . . . Tulaslrama-Svamina krtena
[Hindi] -bhasanuvada-bhasya-tippanT-sankalanena samyuta. . . .
2 nd ed. pp. 331, covers. Title on cover. 23 x 14 cm.
Swami Press: Meemit , 1916. San. C. 40 (a)
318
Bhagavad-glta— cont.
- Srlmad-Bhagavad-gita. Pam. Satyanandaprakasa-j 1 Simdhl
boll mem tika kayal. pp. [1], 3, 236. 18x13 cm.
Sarmma Machine Press: Moradabad , 1973 (1916). San. B. 575
-SrI-Krsna - bodhamrta athava S[a-MahFirastri-bhas]artha-
Srlmad-Bhagavad-gita. (“ Tatparya-darsim ” nainaka Govimda
krta Maharastra pratikrti) [from the colophon],
pp. 159, covers. 13 x 9 cm.
Sudharaka Printing Press : Poona , 1916. 15. A. 5
-Srlmad-Bliagavad-gita atliavcl Sri-Krsnaca upadesa. Lekhaka
Balavamta Tryambaka Dravlda. [With Marathi translation.]
5th ed. pp. [iii], 26, 191, covers. 13x9 cm.
Yasavamta Press : Poona, 1916. 1. A. 33
-. . . Srlmad-Bliagavad-gita. . . .
pp. 90, covers. 19 x 13 cm. Bengal Art Printing Press :
Calcutta , 1838 (1916-17). San. B. 118
- Srimad-Bhagavad-glta o Tattva-darsana . . . Prakasaka
. . . Sivaprasanna Mnkliopadhyaya. . . .
Adhyaya II. pp. [i], 51, 127, covers. [1916.]
Adhyaya III. pp. [i], 131, 180, covers. [1916.]
Adhyaya Y. pp. [i], 231, 266, cover. [1917.] 23x15 cm.
Luckshmi Narain Press : Calcutta , 1916- . 25. E. 10
-Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta (Prathama-prasthana-karmma-mima-
msa) . . . Saccidananda-Bala-Brahmacari-viracita-svayam-
prakasa-bhasya-sameta Vanganuvada-samanvita.
pp. [iii], 27, 11, 137, 4, 5, 2, covers. 25 x 16 cm.
Metcalfe Press : Calcutta y 1323 (1916-17). 28. K. 1
-Bhagavad-glta . . . sarala Sindh! artha sahita. Tarjamun
kandar Maharaja Tejorama Rucirama Sarman.
pp. [2], 7, 7, 2 plates, 329. 13x9 cm.
Harun Press: Karachi , 1973 (1916-17). 15. A. 13
-Gitartha-viva.rane [a Kanarese translation of and commentary
on the Bhagavad-glta] by H. Chidambarayya. Edited ... by
Pandit Saligram Narayana Sastri. . . . Kan. char.
pp. 47 + [1], 429, 4, covers. Title from cover. 22 x 14 cm.
Paramartha Printing Works: Bangalore , 1917. San. D. 351
-Srimad-Bhagavad-gita. Mula Samskrta . . . [Faqlr-
mohana- Senapati - krta - Utkala - bhasa]anuvada sahita. . . .
Oriya char . pp. 169, 16, covers. 17 x 11 cm.
Edward Press : Cuttack , 1917. San. B. 789 (a)
-Bhagavad-glta. Y aisnava-Haridasa-jl-viracita-gadya-padyat-
maka-[Hindl]-bhasa-tilal-sahita. pp. 186, covers. 22x17 cm.
LaksmI-verikatesvara Press, Bombay : Kalyan , 1975 (1918).
San. D. 353
- Srimad-Bhagavad-gita. (Mula - tippanl - anvaya - Yanganu-
vada-Glta-mahatmyadi-sameta). . . . Sri-Kallmoliana-Yidya-
bhusanena anuvadita. . . . pp. [4], 444. 12 x 9 cm.
Hindu Press : Calcutta , 1325 (1918). San. A. 118
-Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta athava Bhagavad-asayartha-dlpika . . .
lekhaka R. S. Narayana Svaml. . . . pp. [vi], 214, 612, covers.
18 x 13cm. Anglo-Arabic Press: Lucknow , 1917. San. B. 279 (a)
319
Bhagavad-glta— cont.
-Bhagavad - geeta of Bhagavan Sri Krishna and the
Geetartlia-Sangraha of Maharshi Gobhila. Edited by . . .
K. T. Sreenivasachariar . . . with a preface by him and an
English foreword by Dr. Sir S. Subrahmanya Iyer. [This
recension of the text has some 70 verses not found in the
vulgate.] Suddha-dharma-mandala Series , No. 3. pp. viii,
xliii, 100, covers.
Law Printing House : Madras , 1917. San. B. 48
- - See also Nutana-glta-vaicitrya-vilasa by BiiaoavadgIta-
dasa. 1917. San. B. 154
-Sri Pakavat-kita. [Dravida] tatparya sahitam. . . . Irama-
cantirananta Sarasvati Svamikal arulicceyta viyakkiyanam.
Grantha and Tamil cha.r. pp. [8], 5, [1], 452. 13 x 8 cm., oblong.
Siva-rahasya Press : Madras ], 1917. San. A. 29
-Sri Pramana-sahasri. Tatha Srimad-Bhagavad-gita. Guja-
rati-padyatmaka-bhasamtara-sahita . . . Racanara svarga-vasi
Yaduvamsi Prayagaji Thakarasi Mulajl. . . . pp. [1], 8+[l],
97 +[1]. 1918." See Pramana-sahasri, compiled by PrayagajI
Thakarasi MulajL 14. C. 20
-. . . Bhagavad - gita sloka-carana-pratika-varnanukrama-
sahita. pp. [ii], 373 + [i]. i4 x 10 cm.
Theosophical Society: Adyar (Madras), 1918. San. A. 4
-Srimad-Bhagavad-gita [Hindi-] bhasa-tika doha yukta
. . . P. Anandamadhava Diksitatmaja P. Maharajadina Diksita
krta [Hindi]-bhasa tika doha samalankrtah [ 52 ,‘c]. pp. 236.
25 X 16 cm. Yisvesvara Press : Benares , 1918. San. D. 98
- Srimad - Bhagavad - gita. Miila, anvaya, Gita-mahatmya,
visuddha Yahganuvada o tippani prabhrti samvalita . . .
Mahamaliopadhyaya Sriyukta Laksmana Sastri krta anuvadadi
saha. pp. 15, 320. 14 x 10 cm.
Kalika Press: Calcutta , 1325 (1918). San. A. 120
-Srimad-Bhagavad-gita with Text, Word-for-Word Translation
English Rendering, Comments and Index. By The Swami
Swarupananda. . . . Himalayan Series , No. XX. 2nd ed.
pp. [ii], ii, [iii], 1 plate, xiii, 418. 18 X 13 cm.
Sri Gauranga Press : Calcutta , 1918. 31. F. 40
- . . . Bhagavad-gita . . . Devendra Vi jay a Vasu pranita
padyanuvitda o [Bangala]-vyakhya sameta. Part 6 [Adhyayas
14-15]. pp. xi, 548, xiii, xvi, covers.
Metcalfe Press: Calcutta , [1919], 23. D. 20
--Srimad-Bhagavad-gita [ Van gan uvada - sameta] . . . Sri
Kaliprasanna Vidyaratna karttrka aniidita. . . .
pp. [2], 4, 409. 12 x 8 cm.
New Victoria Press : Calcutta [1918]. San. A. 119
-Srimad-Bhagavad-gita. Samskrta miila sahita. Sri-Phakira-
mohana Senapatirika dvara Utkala-padyace anuvadita. Oriya
char pp. [1], 134, covers. Title on cover. 19 x 11 cm.
The Arunodaya Press : Cuttack , 1918. San. B. 792 (c)
320
Bhagavad-gita— cont.
-Sri-Bhagavad-gltn, [Glta-mahatmya-Sarlraka-mlmamsa-sutra
sameta]. Grantha char. pp. 258. 12 x 8 cm.
Sarada-vilasa Press : Kumbakonam , 1918. San. A. 86
-Srlmad-Bhaga vad-gita. Tattva-dlpika tatha Amrta-taram-
ginl tikaona adliare karela suddha Gujarati bhasamtara tatha
vivecana sa.hita. Anuvadaka Nanulfila Narayanadasa Gamdhl.
Bhalcti-yrantha-viald , 3. pp. 15, [1], 204, [4], 187.
16 x 13 cm. Bhakti Grantha Mala Press : Ahmedabad , 1919.
San. B. 530
-Srlmad - Bhagavad - glta. Agnihota SivapanI krta Nepall-
bhasa-tlka. pp. 360, covers. Title on cover.
17 x 13 cm. Hita-cintaka Press : Benares , 1919. San. B. 694
- Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta. Sarala [Hindl]-bhasa tlka saliita.
• • • PP* [2], 6, 288. 13x9 cm.
Bharatasena Printing Press : Bombay , 1976 (1919). San. B. 410
- . . . Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta. Sri-Tulasldasena doha-baddha-
Hindi-bhasaya nirmita. pp. [3], 185 +[1], covers. 12 x 9 cm.
Tattva-vivecaka Press : Bombay , 1976 (1919). San. B. 600
- Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta va Adhyatma-vijnana [Yahga-bhasa-
vyakliya sameta], Sri Candrakumara Devasarmma Catto-
padh}^aya karttrka vyakhyata.
pp. [1], 7, 14, 493, covers. 22 x 13 cm.
HitaisI Press: Calcutta , 1841 (1919). San. D. 386
- Hindl-Bhagavad-gita. Anuvadaka Haridasa Yaidya.
pp. [3], 78, 398, 1 plate, covers. 12 x 14 cm.
Narasimha Press : Calcutta , 1919. San. D. 627
- Gita - yoga - pradiparyya-[Hindi]-bhasya jisako . . . Srl-
Pandita Aryyamuni-jl . . . ne nirmana kiya . . .
pp. 22, 8, 592, 16, covers. Title on cover. 23 x 14 cm.
Punjab Printing Works : Lahore , 1919. San. D. 385
- The Bhagavad-gita or The Lord’s Song (with the text in
Devanagari), translated by Annie Besant.
pp. [1], xii, 383 +[1], covers. 12x7 cm., oblong.
Theosophical Publishing House, Adyar : Madras , 1919.
San. B. 849
-Bhagavad Gita Traduite et Commentee (Preface . . . Notes
. . . Yocabulaire) Par les Docteurs A. Auvard et M, Schultz,
pp. [ii], 300, covers. 19 x 12 cm.
A. Maloine : Paris , 1919. San. B. 310
-- Sacitra gajhalamam Gita. Yane Srlmad-Bhagavad-gltanum
(mula sathe) trana adhj^ayanum [Gujarati]-gajhalamam
bhasantara . . . Anuvadaka, “ Manikanta,” . . . ane JosI
Samkalesvara l)a. Sarma.
[Adhyayas 1-3.] pp. 68, covers ; 6 plates. 17 x 13 cm.
Diamond Jubilee Press : Ahmedabad , 1920. San. B. 356
- Srlmad Bhagavad-Glta. Sarala [Hindi]-bhiisa tlka sahita
. . . Ttamapati Misra dvara prakasita. 3rd ed.
pp. [1], 6, 288. 13x9 cm.
Bharata-seva Press : Bombay , 1976 (1920). San. B. 410
321
Bhaga vad-glta— cont .
- Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta. Maliatmya nyasa dhyana pradhana-
sabda smetako sloka badclha [Nepali] bhasa. Pandita Naren-
dranatha Upadhyaya . . . krta. pp. [7], 185, [1], 3.
17 X 13 cm. Himalayan Press : Benares , 1920. San. B. 568
- S rim ad - Bhaga vad-glta. Agnihota- Sivapanl - krta Nepall-
bhasa-tlka. pp. 360, covers. Title on cover. 18 x 14 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press : Benares , 1920, San. B. 537
-Glta-Madhukarl. . . . Sr id liar a SvamI p rabln* Li acarya-
ganera pradarsita pathe viracita anvayamukhe Varigala-tlka
evam marmmartlia samyukta payaradi chande [Variga-bhasa]-
anuvada-samvalita Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta . . . sampadaka Sti
Asutosa Dasa. 2nd ed. Revised and enlarged,
pp. [2], 14, 1 plate, 755 +[1].
Fine Art Printing Press : Calcutta , (1920). San. B. 509
- Srl-Pakavat-klta. Tatparya sahitam, . . . Iramacantirananta
Sarasvati Svamikal arulicceyta viyakkiyanam. Grantha and
Tamil char. pp. [7], 5, [1], 480. 13x9 cm.
Sastra-sanjlvinl Press : Madras , 1920. San. B. 594
- . . . Sri Nanamaharaja Sakhare pi*anlta Jnanesvarl Hindl-
bhasa tlka. (Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta slokanvayartha saha)
Hindl-bhasanuvadaka, Bralimavid Mayananda Oailanya.
pp. [5], 3 + 5+[2], 591 + [2]. 23x13 cm.
Indira Press : Poona , 1920. San. D. 626
- Mukumda-mala . . . Bhagavad-glta-slokamnlu, . . . Telugu
char. pp. 93-100. 1921. See Mukunda-mala by Kulasiskhara.
San. D. 313 ( g )
-Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta [Gujaratl-bhasantara-sahita]. . . .
pp. [1], 8 + 1, 97. 7th ed. 1921. See Pramana-sahasri, com¬
piled by Prayagajl ThakarasI Mulajl. San. D. 176
-Srlmad - Bhaga vad-glta-[ Hindi] -bhasa- tlka, doha saliita.
Jisako Pam. Madanamohana Patliaka Yyakaranacaiya no
sarala bhasa tatha dohom ka samgraha kiya. . . .
pp. 283+ [1], cover. Title on cover. 24x 16 cm.
Bhargava-bhusanaPress: Benares , 1978 (1921). San. D. 804 (c)
-Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta. [Hindi]-Bhasa-LIka-doha-anvayarika-
ynkta . . . Pam. Maharajadina-Dlksita-krta-[Hiiidl]-bhasa-
tlka-doha-samalamkrtah [wc]. pp. [4], 372. 13 x 9 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press : Benares , [1921]. San. B. 1088
-Die Bhagavadgita aus dem Sanskrit iibersetzt mit einer
Einleitung viber ihre ursprungliche Gestalt, ihre Leliren und ihr
Alter von Richard Garbe. 2nd revised ed. pp. [i, i], 171, [i].
23x14 cm. PI. Haessel : Leipzig , 1921. San. C. 316
-Bhagavad-glta . . . Pamdit Ti. Laksmanacaryulavari
yupanyasamula samgraha [Andhra-tatparya] sahitamu. . . .
Telugu char . 3rd ed. pp. 16, 1 plate, 282, 2. 21 x 13 cm.
Sasi-lekha Press: Madras , 1921. San. D. 600
-Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta. pp. 295, [1]. 6x5 cm.
Gita Press: Gorakhpur , 1984 (1921-22). San. A. 125
-Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta Gujarati saralartha sahita. 6tli ed.
pp. 255, 1 plate. 14x10 cm. Sastum Sahitya
Vardhaka Press : Ahmedabad , 1922, San. A. Ill
X
322
Bhagavad-gita— cont.
- Hindl-gita mula-sloka, anvaya aura sarala [Hindi]-bhasa
tlka saliita. Anuvadaka Panclita Ramajllala Sarma. . . .
pp. 2, [3], 279, covers. 16 x 10 cm.
Hindi Press: Allahabad , 1979 (1922). San. B. 829 (c)
-Srlrnad Bhagavad-gita SrI-Nivrttidasa-Jnanadeva-krta Bha-
vilrtlia-dlpika urphe Jnanesvarl sahita. 2nd ed.
pp. frontispiece, [1], 15, [3], 516, (illustrations). 25 x 18 cm.
Gujarati Press: Bombay , 1922. San. D. 264
-Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta. Bhagavad-dharma-bodhinl. [Guja-
ratl]-tlka raeanara Pam. Rainanatlia Sastrl. pp. [3] + 19, 292.
15x11 cm. Karnataka Press: Bombay , [1922]. San. A. 99
-Sri mad - Bhagavad-gita. Amrta - taramginl sarala Hindi -
bhasa tlka sahita. . . . pp. 240, 2, covers. 21 x 13 cm.
Samskrta Press : Bombay , 1922. San. D. 734
-Bhagavad-gita. (Des Erhabenen Sang iibertragen und einge-
leitet von Leopold von Schroeder.) Regigibse Stimmen der Vblker.
J)ie Religion des alten Indian , II. pp. [4], xvi, 85 + [2].
Eugen Diedericlis : Jena , 1922. Sam. C. 351
-Introduction to the Bhagavad-gita by Dewan Bahadur Y. K.
Ramanujacharya, B.A. pp. x + [1], 257, covers. 19 x 12 cm.
Theosophical Publishing House : London , Madras , Chicago , 1922.
San. C. 363
-La Bhagavad-gita Traduite du Sanscrit Avec nne Introduction
par Emile Senart . . . Bois dessines et graves par H. Tirman.
Les Classiques de VOrient. pp. 169 +[i], [i], 23 X 15 cm.
Bos sard : Baris , 1922. San. C. 304
-Hr. St. Er. Michalski-Iwienski Bhagavadglta. Texte Sanscrit.
Publications de la SociHe Asiatique de Vasovie , No. 1. pp. xiii, 48,
covers. 23 x 16 cm. Paul Geuthner : Paris , 1922. San. C. 305
-Bhagavad-Gita Traduction Charles Wilkins et Parraud
entierement revue. pp. 215, cover. 16 x 10 cm.
Editions “Rhea ” : Paris, 1922. San. B. 325
-Samkara-bhasyanusara subodha Bhagavad-gita . . . Lekhaka
Acarya-bhakta Yisnu Yamana Bapata Sastrl.
pp. [1], 2, [1], 3, frontispiece, 372. 22 x 14 cm.
Indira Press : Poona , 1922. San. D. 269
- Srl-Yisnu-sahasra-nama-stotra-sahita-Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta.
Telugu char. pp. 8, 327 + [1]. 13 x 9 cm., oblong.
Hharma-prakasa Press : TJdipi , 1922. San. B. 563
-Panca-ratna-glta [Gujarail-bhasantara Bhagavad-gita . . .]
1923. pp. 27-402. Bee Panca-ratna-glta. San. A. 103
-Srlmad-Bhagavad-gita . . . Siiyuta Surendracandra-jl
Mukhyopadhyaya krta anvaya, [Hindi] - bhasa tlka tatha
adliyatmika rahasya sahita. . . .
pp. 3 plates, [2], 32, 587 +5 +[2]. 18x12 cm.
Santi Press : Agra , 1923. San. B. 661
- .. . Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta [Gujaratl-tippana-sahita]. Tatva*
sodhaka parabrahmanistha Yyasajl Yallabharama Suryarama.
... 2nd ed.
pp. 1 plate, [2], 256, 3 tables, covers. 14 x 11 cm.
The Diamond Jubilee Press: Ahmedabad , 1923. San. A. 102
323
Bhagavad-glta— cont.
-. . . Sri - Mali a - bharatantargata Srlmad - Bhagavad-glta.
Srldasa (urpha) Sesarava Ganapatarava Tapamall krta Bha-
vSLrtha-prakasinl [Marathl]-tlka saliita.
pp. [4], 179+ [1], covers. 16 X 13 cm.
Sat-samga Press : Anjangaon , 1923. San. B. 515
- Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta [Glta-mahatmjm-sameta]. (Nepali-.
bhasa-tlka-sahita). Anuvadaka Suvva Narayanadatta Adhikarl.
pp. [4], 411, covers. 17 x 12 cm.
Jagannath Printing Works : Benares , 1923. San. B. 654
-Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta. Agnihota SivapanI krta Nepali-
bhasa tlka. pp. 360, covers. Title on cover.
17 x 14 cm. Hita-cintaka Press : Benares , 1923. San. B. 699
-Srimad-Bhagavad-glta. Gujarati sarala bhasamtara saliita.
pp. [10], 1 plate, 291 + [1], 646 + [4]. 11x7 cm.'
Patliaka Printing Press : Bombay, 1923. San. A. 97
-Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta. [Gujaratl-anuvada]-racanara . . .
Pragajl ThakarasI Mulajl. pp. [1], 4, 206+ [1], covers.
16 x 12 cm. Sarasvatl Press : Bombay , 1923. San. B. 484
-De Carmine Dei Deorum, or On the Song of the God of Gods.
Being a Commentary in English on the Bhagavad-Gita [with
Sanskrit text and English translation]. ... By R. S. Taki.
Part I. pp. [1], 2, [1], frontispiece, 437.
Part II. pp. [3], frontispiece, 335.
Part III. pp. [3], frontispiece, 423. 19x13 cm.
Tutorial Press : Bombay , 1923, 1924, 1925. San. B. 548/1, 2, 3.
-Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta [Variganuvada-sameta}. 25th ed.
pp. [2], 12+ [1], 463, covers. 13 x 9 cm.
Indian Press: Calcutta , 1330 (1923). San. B. 1070
-Srl-Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta. Sarala o pranjala Variganuvada
sameta mula o Glta-mahatmya sampurna. pp. [3], 10, 254,
13x8 cm. N. M. Press : Dacca, 1330 (1923). San. B. 1069
-Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta. . . . Sudarsanacarya-Sastri-praiilta-
Tattvartha-sudarsana-[Hindl]-tlka-saliita.
pp. [1], 2, 392, 2. 25x17 cm.'
LaksmI-verikatesvara Press : Kalyan, 1979 (1923). San. D. 263
-Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta ka Hindl-bhasya. Sri Pam. Raja-
rama-jl krta. 3rd ed.
pp. 4, 4, 440, covers. Title on cover. 18 x 13 cm.
Bombay Machine Press : Lahore , 1980 (1923). San. B. 858 (a)
-La Bhagavad-glta (le chant du Bienlieureux) traduit du
Sanscrit par Emile Burnouf, notes de Pierre Salet. . . .
pp. 126+ [2], covers. 16 x 10 cm.
Payot : Paris, 1923. San. B. 353
-grlmad-Bhagavad-glta (Miilu em Simdlil artha sam dohani
mem em sara sahata kavitauni mamjhi) racita kayala Mastara
Hoticanda Samgumala Tekavanl. . . .
pp. [2], 12, 18, 290. 20 x 13 cm.
Amara Printing Press: SukJcur, 1923. San. B. 899
324
Bhagavad-gita— cont.
-Srlmad-Bhagavad - glta. SrT-Pakavat - kltai. Karma -glta.
Karma-ldtai. Sapta-slokl-gTta. Sapta-culoki-kltai. ... Sri
Pirahmanantasvamikalal molipeyarkkattai. Nciyari and Tamil
char. pp. [5], 491, [2], 14, [1], 6, 12. 13x9 cm. Sarikara-
vilasa Sarada-mandira Press: Tany ore, 1923. San. B 1058
- Sri - Jnanesvarl Bhagavad - glta. . . . Jnanesvara - viracita
“ Bhavartlia-dipika ” no [Gujarati] anuvada, temana caritra
tatha sartha-Bhagavad-gitS, sahita. Anuvadako : Ratnasimha
DIpasimha Paramara, . . . tatha Govardhanadasa Kahanadasa
Amina, . . . 3rd ed.
pp. [2], 1 plate, [14]4-688, covers. 23x15 cm.
Sahitya Press : Ahmedabad, 1980 (1924). San. D. 456
- Glta-yoga-pradlparyya [Hindl]-bhasya jisako . . . Pandita
AryyamunijI . . . ne nirmana kiya. . . . 6th ed.
pp. [1], 20, 8, 454, 11, covers. 24 x 16 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press : Benares, 1924. San. D. 429
- Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta. Gltecemula Samskrta sloka, Marathi-
bliasantara ani artha-nirnayaka tipa Bala Gamgadhara Tilaka
yamnim racalelya Srimad-Bhagavad-glta-rahasya hya gram-
thaca sevatlla bhaga.
pp. 15, 358, 34, 19, 20, 2 plates. 18 x 13 cm. The Lalaka
Printing and Litho Works : Bombay, 1924. San. B. 650
- Sa-cifcra-stavana samasloki Srl-sarala-Bhagavad-glta [Guja-
ratl-bhasantara-sahita]. Lakhanara, Kanajl Kalidasa Jesl.
3rd ed. pp. 15, 32, 288, 15 plates. 12x9 cm.
Sri Krsna Printing Press : Bombay, 1924. San. B. 743
-Srimad-Bliagavad-gltopanisad. . . . Srl-Ksirodanarayana-
Bhumya-Dasanubhuta SrI-Krsna- bhavinI-[V ariga-bhasa-]tlka
sameta. . . . Adhyaya I. pp. [1], 14, 66, covers. 24x15 cm.
Luna Press : Calcutta, 1331 (1924). San. D. 967/1
-- Adhyaya II. pp [2], 15, 155, covers. 23 x 14 cm.
Auanda Press: Calcutta, 1332 (1925). San. D. 967/2
-- Adhyaya III. pp. [2], 3, 75, [4], covers. 22x14 cm.
Ananda Press: Calcutta, 1333 (1926). San. D. 953 (i)
-Srimad-Bhagavad-glta. Mula, anvaya-mukha-aksarartha o
[Vahga-bhasaJ-payarachande bhasyadira tatparya evam darsa-
nika vyakhya samvalita . . . Srlyukta Bajendranatha Gbosa
karttrka sankalita. . . . pp. 44, 1041 4- [1]. 14 x 9 cm.
Srlpati Press : Calcutta, 1331 (1924). San. B. 1061
-Gltlya-guttu . . . Srl-Bhagavad-gltlya mula sloka, sarala
Kannada artha, kathina sabdartha . . . Lekhaka : Ramganatha
Ramacamdra Divakara. . . . Kan. char.
pp. [4], 4, 104; 188, covers. 18 x 12 cm.
Sri Krsna Press : Bharwar , 1924. San. B. 779 ( d )
-Shrimad Bhagavad gita. (Metrical English Translation) by
Vedantacharya Swami Tulsiram Misra Yidyanidhi, . . .
pp. 1 plate, [11], 14. iv 4- [1], 143, 43, covers. 16 x 10 cm.
Newul Kisliore Press : Luchioiu, 1924. San. B. 757
325
Bhagavad-gita— cont.
-Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta. Cadaluvada-Sumdararama-Sastru-
lace vrayambadina Gitartha-sarvasva-riipamagu Paramartha-
camdrikayanu samdhra - vyakhyanamutomgudinadi.
Telugu char. pp. [1], 3 + 3, 495+[1], 25x17 cm.
Saradamba-vilasa Press : Madras , 1924. San. D. 875
-Srl-Bliagavad-glta . . . Tirumala Ucambadi Satavadhani
Siinivasacaryulace vrayambadina Amdhra-tiltparya-sahitama.
Telugu char. pp. 293. 17 X 13 cm.
Sasi-leltha Press: Madras , 1924. San. B. 1052
-Srlmat Pakavat-kltai (mulattutanum munrmata pasyaccuruk-
kattatarum) ... Si. Ar. Srlnivasayyarikar . . . molipeyark-
kappattatu. Tamil and Nagari char, pp. [1], 2, 361.
22 x 15 cm. Sudesa Mitra Press : Madras , 1924. San. D. 819
- The Bhagavad-gita, or The Lord’s Song (with the text in
Devanagari), translated by Annie Besant. 4th Adyar ed.
pp. xvi, 276, covers. 11 x 7 cm.
Theosophical Publishing House : Madras , 1924. San. B. 876 (6)
- Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta. [ Hindi]-Bhasa-tlka-saliita. Tlka-
kara Pandita Kanliaiyalala-ji Misra. pp. 27, 21, 226. 11 x 8 cm.
Himalaya Press : Moradabad , 1924. San. B. 752
-Glta-vimarsa. [Hindl-bhasa-vimarsa]. Iiekhaka . . . Sri.
Naradeva Sastrl, Yedatlrtha. . . .
pp. 352, 1 plate, covers. 18 x 13 cm. Sarma Machine
Printing Press: Moradabad , 1981 (1924). San. B. 858 (c)
-Jnanesvarl. (Sa-tipa) . . . Ra. Ra. Vyamkatesa Tryambaka
Caphekara . . . yamnlm pathabheda pahuna [Marathi]-tipa
dilya aheta. pp. [3], 2 + [2], 573, 13, covers. 20 x 13 cm.
Citra-sala Press : Poona , 1846 (1924). San. B. 644
-Sad - guru-Purnanamda-Sivarama-Maharaja - krta [Marathl]-
Bhagavad - gita • camdrika. Sampadaka, Madliava Govimda
Bhide, . . . pp. [1], 2, 4, 164, 4, covers. 19 x 13 cm.
Sri Hanumana Press : Poona f 1846 (1924). San. B. 865 (c)
- Gita - ratna - mala artliat Srlmad - Bhagavad - gita ka sarala
aura sarasa [Hindi] - padyanuvada. Racayita Pam. Basudeva
“ Kani.” . . . pp. [3], 608, covers. 18x13 cm.
Vanik Press : Calcutta , 1981 (1924-25). San. B. 528
-. . . Srlmad-Bhagavadrgita [tatha Visnu-sahasra-nama-
stotra]. 2nd ed. pp. [1], 4, 2 plates, 208, 2 plates, 37. 13 x 9 cm
Gita Press: Gorakhpur , 1981 (1924-25). San. B. 1064
- Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta . . . Sri Tarapada Kavyavisarada
viracita . . . [Vanga-bhasa] marmmanuvada. Maliakavya-glta
. . . pp. [4], 294, 10, covers. 13x10 cm.
Ramakrsna Printing Works: Khalispur ( Benares ),
1331 (1924-25). San. B. 1089
-Srl-Krsna-glta. Yane Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta. Mula-sloka,
padaccheda, samasa, sabdartlia ane bhavartha saliita. [Guja¬
rati]-Anuvadaka . . . Manekalala Harilala Pamdya.
pp. 24, 341 + [1], covers. 1 plate. 17 x 13 cm.
Desal Printing Press : Ahmedabad , 1925. San. B. 708
326
Bhagavad-gita— cont.
-Bhagavad-glta, ([Hindi]-Bhasa - tlka-sahita.) Sarasvati-
pustaka-mala , No. 12. pp. [2], 2, 256, 4, covers. 13x11 cm.
Hindl-sahitya Press : Allahabad , 1982 (1925). San. B. 869 (b)
- Srlmad Bhavagad-glta padaccheda, vakyaccheda, sabdartha
aura [Hindi] tlka saliita. Anuvadaka Loka-hita-karl.
pp. [1], 3-f[l], 404, 4, covers. 16 x 10 cm.
Sudarsana Press: Allahabad , 1981 (1925). San. B. 829 (6)
- Sri - Ramavallabhadasa - krta - Bhagavad - glta - camatkarl-
[Marathl]-tlka. Sampadaka, Sri Krsnadasa Subrava Gopala
Ubliayakara, . , .
pp. [2], 16, 4, 64, 527, 24, covers. 19 x 12 cm.
Ramatatva-prakash Printing Press : Belgaum , 1925. San. B. 641
-(Saeitra) Srlmad-Bhagavad-gltanum Gujaratl-bhasamtara-
karta Manilala Iccharama Desal.
pp. 32, 240, covers. 13 x 9 cm.
Gujarati News Press : Bombay , 1925. San. B. 1068
- Sa-citra-stavana samaslokl [Gujaratl-bhasantara-saliita] Srl-
sarala-Bbagavad-glta. Lekbaka . . . Kanaji Kalidasa Jesl.
. . . 4tli ed. pp. 22, 64, 288, covers. Plates. 12x8 cm.
Harihara Piinting Works: Bombay> 1925. San. B. 1062
-Srlmad-Bbagavad-glta . . . Pam. Giridhara Sarma Caturvedl
. . . dvara samkalita . . . Tilaka ke bhasyanusara “ Jnana-
dlpika ” namaka sarala Hindl-bliasa tlka sabita.
pp. [1], 290, covers. 13x9 cm.
Native Opinion Press : Bombay , [1925]. San. B. 1063
- Srl-Gltartlia-candrika [Hindl-anuvada-sameta] . . . Sr!
SvamI Day an an da viracita.
Part 1. pp. [1], 3 + [1], 21 + [1], 266.
Part 2. pp. [1], 2, 307.
18 x 12 cm. BralimaA^arta Sanatana-dharma Maha-mandala;
Merchant Press: Caivnpore , 1925-26. San. B. 660/1, 2
- Srlmad - Bhagavad - glta Vraja[Hindl] - bhasa - padyanuvada-
sahita . . . Lekhaka . . . SvamI Tulaslraina Slisra Vidya-
nidhi . . . pp. [4], 3, 155, covers. 19x13 cm.
Navalakisora Press : Lucknow , 1925 [? Received in 1924].
San. B. 937 (a) & San. B. 858 (6)
- Srlmat Pakavat-klta-pasyam. Carikara, Ramanuja, Mat-va
pasyattai anucaritta Samskrutattiviruttu pratipatattutan
mata-traya vitvankalaikkontu Tamilil molipeyarkkappattatu.
Grantha and Tamil char. pp. 4, 276. 22 x 15 cm.
Sastra-sanjlvini Press : Madras , 1925. San. D. 817
- Sri Pakavat-kltai intulukku Maharastira pasaiyil S^anatevar
iyarriya vyakyanamakiya pavarttatlpikai enra Nanecvaii . . .
Ti. Pa. Kotanta-ramayyar ceyta Tamil molipeyarppu. Tamil ,
Grantha and Ndgarl char.
pp. [1], vi, 1033, covers, 3 plates. Title on cover. 23 x 15 cm.
Sri Panduranga Press : Madras , [1925-27]. San. D. 907
327
Bhagavad-glta— cont.
-Mukammal falsafah i tauhld nishkam karm-yug, mausum bah
Sar-chashmah i ‘irfan. Shrlmad Bhagwat Gita Bhagwan
Krishn aur Arjnn ka sambad. A si i nazm ba zaban i Sanskrit
aur uska Urdu zaban men tarjamah ma‘ah nazmha’e dlgar. *Itr i
Gita manzum ba zaban i Urdu. Mu’allifah wa mutarjimah
wa musannifah . . . Munshl Jagannatli Par shad. . . . Urdu
and Nag an char. pp. 194, covers. Title on cover.
26x17 cm. NamI Press: Meerut , [1925], San. D. 891
- Srlmad - Bhagavad-glta. Sarala Hindi - bhasa tlka sahita.
Anuvadaka Pamclita Lalamani Putliiya. pp. 24, 248, covers.
12 x 9 cm. Krsnesvarl Press, Moradabad , [1925]. San. B. 850 (a)
-Srimad-Bhagavad-gita. La Bhagavad-glta le chant du
Seigneur traduit du Sanscrit par Anna Kamensky,
pp. 230 + [2], covers. 17 x 10 cm.
Editions Adyar : Paris , 1925. San. B. 429
- S[a-Maratlil-blias] artha-Srl-Bhagavad-glta ani s[a-Marathi-
bhas] artha Rama-glta. pp. [3], 3+[l], 160; [2], 29+[1].
1 plate, covers. Title from the cover. 12x8 cm.
Jagaddhitecchu Press : Poona , [1925-26]. San. B. 834 (d)
- Trimargaga Gita art hat Glta-jnana - Gamga kl TrivenI
(Samskrta-Hindl-Amgrejl [English]) . . . Lekhaka Vedanta-
carya SvamI Tulaslrama Misra . . . Gitd-grantha-mcda , No. 4.
pp. [3], 3, 2, 261+ [1], covers. 18 x 12 cm.
Santi Press : Agra , 1926. San. B. 733
-The Bha.gavad gita . . . [translated into Hindi] by Pandit
Gayaprasad Shastri, . . . pp. [5], 9, 16, 3, 3, 399, 44, covers.
12x9 cm. National Press : Allahabad y 1926. San. B. 750
- Srimad-Bhagavad-gita with Text, word-for-word Translation,
English Rendering, Comments, and Index by Swami Swaru-
pannnda . . . Himalayan Series , No. XX. 4th ed.
pp. [6], 1 plate, xiii, 418. 19 x 13 cm.
Gouranga Press, Calcutta : Almora y 1926. San. B. 613
-Srimad-Bhagavad-gita . . . Pam. Maharajadlna Dlksita
krta [Hindl]-bhasa tlka dolm anvayanka samalamkrta.
pp. [4], 379+[1]. 13x9 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Benares , [1926], San. B. 751
- Atha Srimad-Bhagavad-gita. . . . Pandita Jvalaprasada
Misra krta [Hindi]-Misra-bliasya sahita.
pp. 3 plates, 16, 390, [2]. 24 x 17 cm.
SrI-Verikatesvara Press : Bombay , 1983 (1926). San. D. 471
- Srimad-Bhagavad-gita (mula o amitraksaracchande Varig-
anuvada ekatra) . . . Srlyukta Tarakanta Kavyatlrtha karttrka
anudita. . . . pp. [2], 2, 1 plate, 159, covers. 17x11 cm.
India Directory Press: Calcutta , [1926], San. B. 1099
-Srimad-Bhagavad-gita. . . . Translated [into Bengali] by
Pandit Ramesh Chandra Kabyatirtha and Radha Kisor Mukerji.
In progress. 23 X 14 cm.
Metropolitan Press: Calcutta , [1926- ]. San. D. 486
- Srimad-Bhagavad-gita sadharana-[Hindl]-bhasa-tIka sahita.
5tli ed. pp. 327+ [1], 23, covers. 12x7 cm.
Gita Press: Gorakhpur , [1926]. San. B. 929 (a)
328
Bhagavad-glta— cant.
-Bhagavad-glta [Andhra-tatpaiya-sahita] . . . Sri man Sata-
vadhftni Pamdit Ti. Laksmanacaryulavari yupanyasamula sam-
graha saliitamu. . . . Telugu char. pp. 16, 375. 22 x 14 cm.
Sasi-lekha Press : Madras , 1926. San. D. 601
-The Bhagavad-glta. With Samskrt text, free Translation
into English, a word-for-word Translation, an Introduction to
Sanskrt Grammar, and a complete Word-Index by Annie Besant
and Bhagavan I)as. . . . 2nd ed., revised,
pp. 73, L. 319 + [1], 73. 19x13 cm. Theosophical Publishing
House, Adyar ; Hindl-pracara Press : Madras , 1926.
San. B.. 887
-Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta mula-sloka va [Marathi]-bhasantara
(mahattvacya tlpam salia). Lekhaka Bala Gamgadhara Tilaka.
. . . pp. [1], 2, 60, 1 plate; 19, 1 plate, 372, covers. 12x9 cm.
LaksmI-narayana Pres.*?, Bombay: Poona , 1926. San. B. 850 ( b )
-Sri sama-slokl [Marathl]-glta. Kavi Mukumda Ganesa Mira-
jakara. pp. [2], 205, covers. 14x11 cm.
Sii-Ganesa Printing Works: Poona, 1848 (1926). San. B. 685
-Sree Geetha Geethamulu by J. Ramasubbaiak. Telugu char.
pp. [3], ii, [2], [6], vi, ii, 454+[1], covers. 13x10 cm.
Yanl-niketana Press : Tirupati , 1926. San. B. 778 ( b )
-Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta [Yanganuvada-sameta]. Srl-Subodha-
candra Majumadara sampadita. pp. 401, covers. 13 x 10 cm.
B. P. M.’s Press: Calcutta , 1334 (1926-27). San. B. 1028
-Srlmad-Bhagavad-gita-jyoti [Giijaratl-bhasantara tatha vya-
khyana sahita. Lekhaka] Maganabhal Caturabhai Patela.
pp. [4], 88, 285 + [1], covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Surya-prakfisa Printing Press: Ahmedabad , 1927. San. D. 717
-Sri - Gltartha - candrika [Bliagavad - glta - Hindi - tlka]. Sr!
Svam! Dayananda viracita. pp. [2], 4, 21 + [1], 592. 18 x
12 cm. Bharata-dharma Press : Benares , 1927. San. B. 959
-Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta. Agnihota Sivapani krta Hepali-
bhasa tlka. pp. 304, covers. Title on cover. 18 x 13 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press : Benares , 1927. San. B. 767
-Gltamtlla Nitya-patha athava Gita-[Maratlil]-sara. Lekhaka
Jagannatha (ianapata Dhavana, . . . Vaisya-vidytisrama-
grantka-mala , No. 1. pp. 28, 1 plate, 196, 15. 14 x 9 cm.
Bombay Yaibhava Press : Bombay , 1927. San. B. 963
-Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta sadharana-[Hindi]-bhasa-tlka sahita.
pp. 327, 23 + [2], covers. 8 X 13 cm.
Gita Press : Gorakhpur , [1927]. San. B. 774 (a)
-Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta. pp. 295 + [1]. 7x5 cm., oblong.
Gita Press: Gorakhpur , 1984 (1927). San. A. 125
-Pakavat kltai. Ci. Cuppiramaniya Parati. [Dravida artha
sahita.] Nagari and Tamil char. pp. [2], 237, cover.
19x13 cm. Bharat! Press : Madras ) [1927 P] San. B. 1020
329
Bhagavad-gita— cont.
-S[a-Marathl-bhas]artha Jnanesvarl (kathlna sabdamca kosa,
ovyamcl sucl va sartlia-gltayam saha). Lekliaka Ha. Blia. Pa.
Yamkatasvaml. pp. 1, plates, [1], 2 + [l], 787-f[l], 5, 59, 93,
[1] , cover. Title on cover. 26 X 19 cm.
SrI-Ganesa Printing Works : Poona , 1927. San. D. 527
-Bbagavad-glta [Andhra-tatparya-sameta]. Gramtlia-karta
Malladi Narasimha Sastrl. Telugu char.
pp. i, 219, covers. 21 x 14 cm.
Sltarama Press : Rajahmundry , 1927. San. D. 786 ( b )
-The Bbagavad-glta with translation and notes by K. S. Rama-
swamy Sastrigal. ... Yol. I, Chap. 1-6. 1927.
pp. [1], ii, 384. 18 x 12 cm.
Sri Yanl-vilasa Press: Srirangam , 1927. San. B. 925/1
-Ba. Srlnivasa-Bhatta, Sahitya-siromani ivarimda viracitavada
Sukha-bodhini Karnataka-tlka sabita Bbagavad-gltayu. Kan.
char. pp. [2], 2, ii, 20, iii, 487 -4- [1]. 15 x 10 cm.
SrI-Krsna Press : Udijpi , 1927. San. B. 1031
-Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta ([GujaratiJ-Bbasantara) . . . Srl-
dbara-Svamlnl tlkane anusare. 2nd ed. pp. 8, 328, covers.
12x8 cm. Utkrsta Press : Ahmedabad , 1928. San. B. 929 (6)
-Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta-bhajana-saptasatl. (Srlmad-Bhaga-
vad-glta-slokanam [Marathi]-bhajana-rupena samgrabah.) . . .
Sadgurulala-jl-Mabaraja-(Krsnalala-jl) vinirrnita. pp. 1 plate,
[2] , 13, 399, covers. 25 x 16 cm. LaksmI Electro-Machine Press:
Baroda, 1985 (1928). San. D. 447
-S[a-Marathl-bhas] artba-Srlmad-Bbagavad-glta. [Maratbl]-
Bbasamtara-kara Ye. Sa. Sam. Sadasivasastrl Bhicle. . . .
pp. 8, 248, covers. 13 x 10 cm.
Bombay Yaibhava. Press : Bombay , 1850 (1928). San. B. 951 ( d )
-Bbagavad-glta [Andbra-bbasantara-sameta]. Gramtha-karta:
Jayamti Jagannatha Sastrl, Kakinada. Telugu char.
pp. [i], 276, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Albert Press: Cocanada , 1928. San. D. 780 (/)
-Glt&rtha-bodhini athava Kannada dalli visesartha vannola-
gomda Gltaya vodalina aru adliyayagala anuvadavu. Lekbakaru
Savanura Govimdarayaru. . . . Kagan and Kan. char.
Part I. pp. [ii], 20, 268 ; 3 plates. 25 x 17 cm.
Karnataka Printing Works: Dhanvar , 1850 (1928). San.D.818/1
-Glteya guttu, athava paramatma-yogavn. Srl-Bhagavad-
glteya mula-sloke, sarala Kannada artlia, katbina sabdartba,
tippanl . . . Lekliaka:—Ramganatha Ramacamdra Divakara.
Kan. char. yip. [ii], frontispiece, [ii], iv, 188, covers.
19 X 13 cm. SrI-Krsna Press : Dhanvar , 1928. San. B. 779 (d)
--The Bhagavadglta translated from the Sanskrit with an
introduction, an argument, and a commentary by W. Douglas
P. Hill. . . . yip. xii, 303. 23 x 15 cm. Oxford University Press
(Humphrey Milford) : London , 1928. San. D. 310
330
Bhagavad-gita— cant.
-. . . Srl-Bhagavad-glta Amdhra tlka tatparya saliitamu.
Idi Bralimasrl, Nori-Gurulimga-Sastrulavarice . . . vrayamba-
dina pratipada - tlka - tatparya - bhavartliamulunu pratima
saliitamunu kaladi. . . .
pp. [3]+ 11+ 2, 1 plate, 478. 19 x 13 cm.
American Diamond Press : Madras , 1928. San. B. 1049
-Sii-Bhagavad-glta [Andlira]-tatparya saliitamu.
pp. 4, 477, covers. Venu-gana Press: Madras , 1928. San.B. 1024
-Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta. Simdhl artha sametu. Thahlmdaru
. . . Jayaramidasu Puju HoticamdanI Chabiriyo . . .
pp. [1], 13 +[1], 228 +[2], 4 plates, covers. 22x13 cm.
BijutI Press : Shikarptor, 1928. San. D. 759 (a)
-Sri Bhagavad gita [translated into Tamil] by Sister R. S.
Subbalakshmi Animal, . . . Ndgari and Tamil char.
pp. 71, [1], 278+ [1], covers. Title from the cover. 23 x 14 cm.
The Sri Sarada Ladies’ Union: Triplicane , 1928. San. D. 752
-Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta. . . . Halavanalialli Sesacaryarimda
racisalpatta Karnataka vyakhyana saliita. Kan. char.
pp. [2], 400, 4, covers. 19 x 13 cm.
Bangalore Press: Bangalore , [1929], San. B. 1046
-Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta. Kanna-yogl sarala Marathi rupam-
tara. Cimtamana Vinayaka Vaidya. . . . 2nd ed.
pp. r2], 22, 264, covers. Dattatraya Printing’ Press, Bombay :
Poona , 1929 San. B. 994 ( a )
-Arthur W. Ryder. The Bhagavad-gita [translated into
English verse], pp. xxiv, 139, [1]. 20x14 cm.
University of Chicago Press : Chicago , 1929. San. B. 628
-- Gltara svarajya [arthat. Vahganuvada-sameta Bhagavad-
gita]. SrI-Trailokyanatha Cakravarttl pranita. Pt. I.
pp. 2, 120, covers. 18 x 13 cm.
India Press : Bacca i [1929]. San. B. 987 (7i)
- The Wisdom of the East. The Song of the Lord. Bhagavad-
gita, translated with introduction and notes by Edward
J. Thomas, M.A., D.Litt. The Wisdom of the Past Series,
pp. 123 +[1], covers. John Murray : London , 1931. San. B. 927
- The Song of God, translation of the Bhagavad-gita by Dhan
Gopal Mukerji. pp. xxi, [i], 166. 23x15 cm.
E. P. Dutton & Co. : Neiv York , [1931]. San. D. 747
Bhagavad-gita [from the Maha-bharata]. Index:—
A concordance to the Principal Upanishads and Bhagavad-
gita by Colonel G. A. Jacob. 1891. See also Upanisad-vakya-
kosa, compiled by G. A. Jacob. 5. G. 1
Bhagavad-glta-pada-sucika. Idi Sri-Raja Gode Narayana
Gajapati Raya Nimgaru, C.I.E. vari nelavu prakaramu raciyim-
pabadinadi. Telugu char. pp. [1], 48. 21 x 14 cm.
Arsha Press : Vizagapatam , 1896. 1053
Bhagavad-glta-pratikanukramah Gita-pathakopasthiti-karah.
Ayam . . . Es. Kesava-Sastrina grathitah. . . .
pp. 10, covers. Title on cover. 19 X 10 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1918. San. B. 437 ( li)
331
Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-bharata]. Selections:—
Sri Geetha Ratnamulu. A selection of the Bhagavad Gita
[with English translation]. By T. Ramakristna Rao Gupta.
. . . Tclugu char.
pp. [4], 2, 2 + [l], 2, 10 + [1], 98, 44-[2], covers. 11 x 7 cm.,
oblong. Bharatl-vilasa Press: Narasaroivpet, 1911. San. A. 73
Glta-sara. [HindlJ-Lekliaka Vrajamolianalala. . . .
pp. [1], 1 plate, [3], 1 plate, 48, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Nawalkishore Press : Lucknow : Balrampur ( Gonda ), 1977 (1920).
San. D. 998 (a)
Krsna-vanI [compiled by ‘All Muhammad Jan Muhammad
Cunara, with Gujarati version]. pp. [1], 110, covers.
9x12 cm. SrI-Kysna Press; Bombay , 1923. San. A. 107 ( g )
Svadliyaya-sataka arthat A ry a-k umar a - gl til . . . [Hindl-
padyanuvada] Lekhaka Snataka Isvaradatta Bhisagacarya. . . .
Isvariya-grantha-mala , No. 1.
pp. vi, 42-|- [2], cover. 18 x 13 cm.
Merchant Press : Cawnpore , 1982 (1925). San. 858 ( d )
Glta-subhasitam or Wise Words from the Gita. [Marathi] -
Lekhaka Moro Nanajl Patlla. pp. 100, covers. 19x13 cm.
Manoranjana Press : Bombay , 1927. San. B. 638
-; Niyogi-bhasya. [Andhra - bhasa - tatparya - Niyogi - bhasya-
sametah Bhagavad-glta-sloka-samgrahah.] Teluyii char .
pp. 44-115. [Incomplete , without cover.] 22x14 cm.
VanI Press: Bezwada , 1924. San. D. 1029 ( u )
Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-bharata]. Parts :—
. . . Srlmad - Bluigavat - padacarya - viracita - Sri mad - Anu-
bhasyam. Urdhva-mula, Taratamya-stotra-sahitam. Kan. char.
pp. 14, covers. Title on cover. 13 X 11 cm.
Prabhakara Press : JJdipi , 1911. San. B. 869 (a)
Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta [Marathl-bhasa-vyakliya-sameta] ya
graimhamtlla adhyaya 15 va. Lekhaka Da. G. Bhalerava.
pp. [2], 2, 10, covers. 19 X 13 cm.
Balavasanta Press: Amalner , [1928], San. B. 992 (i)
Mario Brandi. Bhakti-yogah. Lo yoga della fede (Bhagavad-
gita xii.) Testo Sanscrito in caratteri Devanagarici contra-
scrizione fonetica analisi con traduzione letterale.
pp. 53 + [l], covers. 23 x 15 cm.
Sperling & Kupfer; Milan, 1929. San. D. 481
- See Atmanam nityatva [from the Bhagavad-glta],
- See Atma-nityatva.
- See Eka-sloki glta.
- See Sapta-slokI gita.
- See Suksma-glta.
Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-bharata]. With Commentaries:—
Anvaya-bodhinI by Syamalala Gosvamin, Siddhantavdcanpati.
Srlinad-Bhagavad-glta. Siddliantavacaspati- . . . Syamalala-
Gosvamina sampadita . . . prakasita ca . . . [with Sanskrit
anvaya and Bengali translation]. pp. [i], 2, 221, covers.
22 x 13 cm. VanI Press : Calcutta , 1315 (1909-09). 26. E. 16
332
Bhagavad-glta. With Commentaries— cout.
Anvaya-bodhini-tika by Sri-Krsnamohana Barman. San-
vaya-bodhinl-Gurjara-tlkopeta Srlinad-Bhagavad-gita. Anuva-
daka . . . Brl-Krsnainohana- jl Banna Pamdita Kartamtika.
pp. [1], 76, 724, 5 plates. 19 x 12 cm.
Pathaka Printing Press: Bombay , 1981 (1924). San. B. 663
Bala-bodhini by Ganesa Patiiaka. Srimad-Bhagavad-glta.
(Srl-Balabodliiny-akliya-tlkaya sameta). pp. [2], 244, covers.
22x14 cm. Bombay Press: Lahore , 1928. San. D. 689
°artha-samgraha by Ragiiavendra Yati. A.tha Brimad-
Bliagavad-glta vivrti-sahita Raghavemdra-Yati-krta pr&ra-
bhyate. foil. 8, 143, 2, covers. 26 x 12 cm., oblong.
Chitrasbala Press : Poona , 1849 (1927). San. F. 101
°artha-vivecana-prakarana by Devadatta Barman. . . .
Yidyavacaspati - Devaraja-Pam. Devadatta - Barm a - vinirmitah
Yedanta-siddhanta-mata-martanclah [ . . . (5) Bhagavad-glta,
. . . sametah]. 1927. See Vedanta-siddhanta-mata-martanda,
compiled by Devadatta Barman. San. F. 126
°bhasya by AnandatIrtiia [also called Madhvacarya], See
also Bhagavad-glta [from the Malia-bliarata.] The Bhagavad-
gita translation and Commentaries in English according to Sri
Madhwacharya’s bhashyas by S. Sabha Rau, . . . 1906.
20. F. 32
-Brlmad-Bliagavad-gita [Bamkaracarya-Anandatirtha-
Bridhara - Svami - lcrta- tlka - sameta Yarigannvada - sahita ca],
1859. See Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-bharata] : °bhasya
bj^ Bamkara Acarya. 1018
-Brnnad - Bliagavad - gita [ . . Madhva-bhasya-
sameta] Cadalavada Sumdararama Bastrulace vrayabadina Glta-
rtha-sarvasva-rupainagu Paiamar thacamdrikayanu samdhra-
vyakhyanamutogudinadi. Telugu char . 1911-16. See Bhaga-
vad-glta [from the Maha-bharata] : °bhasya by Bamkara
Acarya ; °vivarana by Anandagiri. 2. I. 19-21
-: Prameya-dipika by JayatIrtiia. Brlmad-Bhagavad-
glta. Prathama-(dvitlya) satkam. . . . Ramanuja - bhasyena,
tad-vyakhyaya . . . Yedanta-desika - viracitaya Tatparya -
candrikaya . . . AnandatIrtiia-bhasyena, JavatTrtha- Muni-
viracitaya tad - vyakhyaya ca anugatam. 1910, 1911. See
Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-bliarata] : °bhasya by Ramanuja:
Tatparya-candrika by Yenkatanatiia Yedantacarya.
19. F. 3-4
-: - . . . Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta . . . Anamdatlrtha
. . . viracita-bliasyena, . . . J ayatlrthacarya-viracitaya Prameya-
dlpikaya . . . Ragh a vein dratlrt.li a-viracitaya vivrtya ca sahita.
Tatha . . . Sumatimdratlrtha-viracita-Bhava-ratna-kosakhya-
tippani-sahita. . . . Incomplete. [The Bhava-ratna-kosa is
separately printed and paginated.]
Part IY. foil, [i], 91-123; 163-214. 1917.
Part Y. foil, [i], 124-159 ; 215-262. 1918.
27 x 12 cm., oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press; Bombay , 1917, 191S. 10. B. 27, 28
333
Bhagavad-gita. With Commentaries: °bhasya by Anandatirtha :
Prameya-dipika— cant .
- :-: Prameya-dipika-bhava-prakasa by Srinivasa-
tirtiia Krsn acarya. Atlia Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta. Srlmad-
Anandatlrtha-Glta-bliasya-Jayatlrtha-racita-tlka-sahita jSi-Iiii-
vilsatlrth a- K r sniicary a-ti p pan I - sam eta d u rbocl ha-sfch alesu a bhi-
nava-tippanl-y Lit a ca prarabhyate.
foil. [2], 396 + [2]. 35 x 17 cm., oblong.
Mahadeva Ganesa Jilnorlkara’s Press : Bombay , 1887. 24. E. 25
°bhasya by Ramanuja. . . . Srl-Bhagavad-Ramanuja-vira-
citam Srlmad-Gita-bhasyam. . . . Tel ay a char. pp. [2], 4,258.
22 x 15 cm. Sarasvatl-nilaya Press : Madras , 1873. 20. F. 10
- lyam Srlmad-Bhagavad-gita S r I i n ad - R a m an u j acary a-
bhasya-sahita Srlmac- Chamkara - bhasya - samvalita
Subodhinl-vyakhya-saliita ca. . . . [i.879.] See Bhagavad-
gita [from the Malia-bharata] : °bhasya by Samkara Acarya.
6. F. 17
- Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta Ramanuja-bhasya, Brldhara-
Svami - krta - SubodliinT-tlka, Paramaliamsa-8iT-Madhnsudana-
Sarasvatl-krta-tTka-saliira. Si’T - Mathuranatha - Tarkaratnena
samskrta tat-pranIt[-a-Yahgabhas] anuvada-sahita ca. . . .
pp.‘ [3], 752. 25 x 17 cm.
Pralcrta Press: Calcutta , 1938 (1881). 1045
-Sri Bliagavad - glta with Sri Ramanujacharya’s
Yisislitadvaita commentary. Translated into English by
A. Govindacliarya. . . . pp. xxii, 582. 22 x 14 cm.
Yai jay anti Press: Madras , 1898. 25. Gr. 17 & 19. BB. 30
- . . . Srimad-Bhagavad-gita. Mula, anvaya . . . Sam¬
skrta - vyakhya, Yah gala - pratisabda, Yangal a - vyakhya . . .
Ramanuja . . . krta - tlka . . . sameta . . . Srlyukta Damo-
dara Mukhopadhyaya Yidyananda . . . karttrka sampadita.
. . . [1909.] See Bhagavad-gita [from the Maha-bharata] :
Grita-bodha-vivardhini by Damodara Devasarman. 1. K. 16
-Srlmad-Bhagavad-gita [. . . Ramanuja . . . bhasya-
sameta] Cadaluvacla Sumdararama Sastrulace vrayabadina
Gltartha-sarvasva-rupamagu Paramartha-camdrikayanu sam-
dhra-vyakhyanamutogudinadi. 1911-16. Telugu char . See
Bhagavad-gita [from the Malia-bharata]: °bhasya by Sam¬
kara Acarya : °vivarana by Anandagiri. 2. I. 19-21
-Sri-vicistatvaita-matappiravarttatarana Sri - pasiya-
karar arulicceyta Srlmat-klta-pasiyamum . . . Yi. Te. Rama-
nujanaikontu elitana Tamil nataiyil elntappatta uraiyum.
Tamil and Grantha char.
pp. [1], 45, 39, 224, covers. 22 x 14 cm. Janardhana
Printing Works : Kumbakonam , 1928. San. D. 794 (a)
-: Tatparya-candrika by Venkatanatha Yedantacarya.
Sri Bhagavad Gita with the Bhasliya of Sri Ramanuja and
the Tatparyachandrika of Sri Vedanta Desika edited by . . .
M. Rangacliariar with the co-operation of Pandit R. Y. Krish-
namachariar and A, Y. Gopalachariar. Sin Vani Vilas Sastra
Series , No. 3. Parts 1 and 2.
pp. [ii], 1-80, covers. 26 x 19 cm.
Sri Yam vilasa Press : Sr ir any am, 1907- . San. D. 107
334
Bhagavad - glta. With Commentaries : bhasya by Ramanuja :
Tatparya-candrika— cont.
-: - Vedantacarya-Srl-Yenkatanatha-krta-Tatparya-
candrikakhya - tlka-samvalita-Srlmad-Ramanujacarya - viracita-
bhasya-sahita Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta. Etat pustakam Marula-
karopakhy a-Rariganatha-Bhattatmaja-Samkara - Sastrina sam-
sodhitam. Anandasrama-Samskrta-granthdvali , No. 92.
pp. [5] + 3, 19, 694, 24, covers. 24 x 16 cm.
Anandasrama Press : Poona , 1923. 279. 27. K./92
°bhasya by Samkara Acarya. See also Bhagavad-glta [from
the Maha-bharata]. . . . Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta Srl-Samkara-
bhasya [Andkra-bhasa]-sara-sahitamu. 1916. 12. A. 10
- Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta [Samkaracarya-Anandatlrtha-
Srldhara-Svami-krta-tlka-sameta Yariganuvada-sahita ca],
pp. 31-425, covers. Title on the cover. 33x21 cm.
Tattva-bodhinI sab ha Press : Calcutta , 1859. 1018
- lyam [Gitartha - samgraha tatha Gita - mahatmya-
sameta] Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta 8rImad-Ramanujacarya-bhasya-
sahita iSrlmac-Chamkara - bhasya - samvalita Srldhara-vSvami-
krta-Subodhinl-vyakliya-sahita ca. . . .
pp. [7], 243 ; 181; [1], 226. 25 x 17 cm.
Jagadisvara Press : Bombay , 1936 (1879). 6. F. 17
- Srlmac - Chamkara - Bhagavatpada-viracitam Srlmad-
Glta-bhasyam . . . Tirumalaivilanguppam Tatacaryena samyak
parisodhitam. Orantha char. pp. [1], 284. 22x14 cm.
Yiveka-dlpika Press- [Madras]^ 1884. 2. F. 29
- Srimad - Bhagavad - glta. Mula-grantha, Sridhara-
Svaml-krta-tlka, Sankara-bhasya o Yariganuvada samvalita.
Sri Madhavacandra Tarkacudamani karttrka anuvadita. . . .
pp. [1], 2, 20, 10, [1], 141-375, 101-140,’53-108, 21-28, 1-71,
6, cover. Title from cover. Pages not in order; incomplete.
25 x 16 cm. Raghunatha Press : Dacca, 1885. 1048
- Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta . . . mula, pujyapada Sarikara-
caryya krta bhasya, Srldhara-Svam! krta tlka, avikala Yahg-
anuvada sahita. Sri Krsnakamala GosvamI karttrka pra-
c5rita. . . . Incomplete.
III-XVII adhyayas. pp. 73-432, covers. Title on cover.
25 x 16 cm. Sltala Press : Dacca , 1885. 1048
- Srlmad - Bhagavad - glta. Mula, Sankara bhasya o
Sankara bhasyanumodita ati visuddha Yarigala vyakhya sameta.
Pandita Srlyukta Sasadhara Tarkacudamani karttrka. . . .
pp. [1], 358, 2, 9, 204. 18x11 cm. YangavasI Steam
Machine Press: Calcutta , 1808 (1886). 4. B. 13
- . . . Srlmac-Chamkara-Bhagavatpada-viracita-bhasya-
sahito Bhagavad-gltakhyo’yam moksa-gramthah. Telugu char.
pp. [2], 126, oblong. 28x21 cm.
Yidya-taramginI Press : Bangalore , 1889. 3. D. 10
- Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta . . . Sarikara-bhasya, . . .
samvalita. Srlyukta Bhudhara Cattopadhyaya evam Srlyukta
Prasannakumara Sastrl karttrka sampadita. . . . [1893.] See
Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-bharata]: Saralartha-prabo-
dhini by Prasannakumara Sastrin. 8. H. 25
335
Bhagavad - gita. With Commentaries : °bhasya by Samkara
Ac ARY a — cont.
-The Bhagavad-gita. With the commentary by Shri
Shankaracharya, translated by A. Mahadeva Sastri, . . .
pp. xvi, 360. 22 x 14 cm.
Minerva Press : Madras, 1897. 21. E. 23
- - 2nd ed. pp. xx, 479. 18 X 13 cm.
The G.T.A. Printing Works : Mysore , 1901. 23. C. 8
•
- Pakavat kltai Sr! Carikaracarya pasyattotu Ta.
Cundararaja Carma paricottitn molipeyarttatu [with Tamil
translation]. Grantha and Tamil cliar.
pp. [1], 580, [2], covers. 25 x 18 cm.
Yedanta-bodhinl Press : Madras , 1907. 2. I. 16
-Srimad-Bhagavad-glta. Miila, Srlyukta Prasanna-
kumara-Sastri-krta Saralartha-prabodhinT vyakhya (anvaya),
Sarikara-bliasya, Svami-krta-tlka, Madhusudana-Sarasvatl-krta-
tlka. [Glta-Mahatmj'a], Srlyukta Sasadhara Tarkacudamani
. . . krta Yariganuvada o nanavidha prayojanlya tippanl samva-
lit£ . . . Srlyukta Prasannakumara Sastri Bhattacaryya
karttrka sampadita, samsodhita. . . . 3rd ed.
pp. [i], 10, 706/8. 25x17 cm.
Sastra-pracara Press: Calcutta , 1829 (1908). 23. H. 18
-. . . Srlmad-Bliagavad-glta Samkara-bhasya-sameta
(Yisayanukrama - sloka-varnanukrama - Sabda - varnannkrama-
dibhih sanathlkrta ca). Etat pustakam Ye. Sa. Sam. Ra. Ra.
Kaslnatha Sastii Agase ity etaih samsodhitam , . . Ananda-
srama-Samskrta-granthdvali, No. 34 Ibis'].
pp. [3], 12, 278, 41, 8, covers. 25 x 17 cm.
Anandasrama Press : Poona , 1908. 27. H. 11
- The Works of Sri Sankaracharya. The Bhagavad-
gita Bhashya.
Yol. I. pp. [17], 30 + [1], 276, [1], covers.
Yol. II. pp. [19], 279-592, [1], covers. 1910.
See Samkara-granthavali, Yols. 11-12. 18. C. 1
- Srlmad - Bhagavad - glta Prathama-(dvitlya-)satkam.
Ramanuja-bliasyena, tad-vyakhyaya . . . Yedanta-desika-
viracitaya Tatparya-candrikaya, . . . Sarikara-bhasyena . . .
anugatam. 1910,1911. See Bhagavad-gita [from the Maha-
bharata]: °bhasya by Ramanuja: Tatparya-candrika by Yenka-
TANATIIA YeDANTACARYA. 1.9. F. 3-4
- The Bhagavad-gita with the commentary of Sri
Sankarachdrya, translated from Sanskrit into English by
A. Mahadeva Sastri, . . . 3rd ed.
pp. xii, 522, covers. 19 x 13 cm. Y. Ramaswamy Sastrulu
and Sons : Madras , 1918. San. B. 168
- Srlmad Bhagavad-gita . . . sampadaka Cimtamana
Gamgadhara Bhanu [with Samkara’s bhasya, and Marathi
exposition]. 2nd ed.
Part 1
Part 2
Part 3
Adliyayas 1-6]. pp. [iil, [i], [i], 21, 1 plate, 495.
[Adhy. 7-12]. pp [ii], [i], [i], 1 plate, 282.
[Adhy, 13-18]. pp. [ii], 1 plate, 437.
22x14 cm. Yasavanta Press: Poona , 1909-10. 27. BB. 1-3
336
Bhagavad - glta. With Commentaries : °bhasya by Samkara
AcArya— cont.
- Sankara-bhasya, Svami-krta tlka o anvayadi sahita
Srlmad-Bhagavad-gita . . . Sri Krsnananda Svami Mahodaya
karttrka [Yariga-bhasa,] vyakhata . . . Yogludranatha Sena
Vidyabhusana karttrka sampadita. 5th ed.
pp. [ii], [ii] * [ii], [i], 1 plate, 72, 862, [2]. 26 x 16 cm.
Yidyodaya Press : Calcutta , 1326 (1918-19). San. D. 117
-Srlmad-Bhagavad-gita . . . Translated [into Bengali]
by Pandit Kailas Chandra Kabyatirtha and Radii a Kisor
Mukerji. In progress. [1926- .] See Bhagavad-glta: °tlka
by SrIdiiara Svamin. San. D. 486
-Srlmad-Bhagavad-gita-bhasyartlia. Mu la sloka, anva-
ySLrtlia, Samkara-bhilsya, sabdasah [Marathl]-bhasyartha ani
Glta-rahasya-parlksanatmaka vistrta tlpa, kosa yamsaha.
Lekhaka Acarya-bhakta—Yisnu Yamana Bapata Sastrl.
pp. [5], 28, 9+[l], 16, 1287, 3 plates. 22 x 15 cm.
Indira Press : Poona , 1921. San. D. 700
-Siimad-Bhagavad-glta tena tatha . . . Sahkara-
Bhagav£ne pranlta bhasyanil Brahmanistha Manahsukliarama
Suryarama Tripath I krta [Grujarati] pratyayantara sahita.
pp. 1 plate, [2], 36, 767, 12, covers. 22 x 13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay r, 1926. San. D. 455
-Parts. Srimad Bhagavad-gita . . . Book XI . . .
With the Commentaries of Sankaracharva and Sridhara Swamin
. . . and Translation in English and Bengali, together with the
English rendering by Dr. Annie Besant . . . and Full
Explanatory and Grammatical Notes and An Introduction in
English by Sisir Kumar Mitra . . . pp. [2], 18, 112, covers.
18x13 cm. Metcalfe Press : Calcutta , [1929]. San. B. 1084
-: °vivarana [also called tlka, vinirnaya, vyakhyana] by
Anandagiri. Srimad-Bhagavad-glta. Anandagiri-krta - tlka-
saliita Sahkara-bliasya-samvalita Srldhara-Svami-krta-Subo-
dhinl-sahita ca evam tad-anusaratah . . . Pandita-Jagannatha-
Sukla - viracita - ManabhavanI - nama [Hindi] - bhasa - tlka -
vibhusita. 2nd ed. pp. [2], 886, cover. 32 x 24 cm.
Jnana-ratnakara Press : Calcutta , 1927 (1870). 9. M. 2
-:-Anandagiri-krta-tlka-sahita Sarikara-bhasya-
samvalita Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta Sildhara-Svami-krta-Subo-
dhinl-tlka-saliita ca. Evam tad-anusaratah Srlyukta Babu
Hitalala Misra karttrka [Yaiiga-bhasa]-anuvadita Hitaisini-
bhasa-sahita. pp. 567. 31x21 cm.
Tuttobodhinee Press: [Calcutta'], 1775 (1873). 9. L. 3
-:-Anandagiri-krta-tlka - sahita - Sankara-bhasya-
samvalita Srlmad-Bhagavad-gita. Srldhara-Svami-krta-Subo-
dhinl-tlka-samudbhasita ca . . . Srl-Jlvananda-Yidyasagara-
Bhattacaryyena samskrta. pp. [1], 878. 21 x 12 cm.
Sarasvatl Press : Calcutta , 1879. 6. E. 1
-: - Anandagiri - krta - tika-sahita Sankara-bhasya-
samvalita Srlmad-Bhagavad-gita. Srldhara-Svami-krta-Subo-
dhinl-tlka-sahita ca. Tad-anusaratah . . . Hitalala-Misrenanu-
dita-Ilitaisinl-bhasa-sahita tatha . . . Anandacandra-Yedanta-
vaglsaih sampadita. 2nd ed.
pp. 567. 31x22 cm. New Sanskrit Press and
Johnson Press ; Calcutta , 1939 (1882). 9. L. 2
337
Bhagavad-glta. With Commentaries : °bhasya by Bamkara Acarya :
°vivarana by Anandagiri— cont.
*-:-Brimad-Bhagavad-glta. Anandagiri-krta-tika-
sab ita Saiikara-bhasya-samvali ta Bridhara-Svami-krta-Subod-
hinl-sahita oa. Evam tad-anusaratah . . . Panclita-Jagannatha-
Bukla - viracita - Manabh avail I - nama [Hindi] - bhasa - tlka -
vibhusita. pp. [2], 958, [1]. 25x16 cm.
Sarasvatl Press: Calcutta , 1941 (1884). 6. F. 23
-: - Brimad-Bhagavad-glta. . . . Brlmat-Bahkaia-
caryya krta bhasya, Brlmad Anandagiri o Brim at Brldhara-
Svami krta tlka evam Variganuvada, Saiikaracaryya o Ananda-
girira samksipta-jlvana-carita sahita. Bri Kailasacandra Simlia
karttrka sampadita. pp. [1], 7, 408, 16. 25 x 16 cm.
Victoria Press : Calcutta, 1292 (1884). 1047
-:-Bhagavad-glta-Navala-bhasya . . . Ananda¬
giri . . . Barikara-bbasya va Srldliara-Svami krta Subodbinl-
tlka-sabita . . . 'I’ripathy Umadatta-ji ne . . . Bainkara-bhasya
ka saramsa lekara ati manaharana Tattva-vivekamrta nama
[Hindl]-bliasa tlka kara prabhata-kala ke kamala-sarisa prap-
hullita kai-a diya bai.
Part I. pp. 2, 6 + [i], 452, covers.
Part II. pp. [i], 453-884, covers. Title from cover.
33x22 cm. Navalakisora Press: Lucknow , 1888. 21. L. 6
-:-Brlmad - Bliagavad - gita Anandagiri - viracita-
tlka-samvalita-Bamkava-bbasya-sameta. . . . Etat pustakam
Ve. Ba. Ra. Ra. Kaslnatba-Bastr! Agase ity etaih samsodhitam.
AnandaSrama-Samsh'ta-yranthavali , No. 34.
pp. [3], 12, 545, 7, 41, 8. 24x17 cm.
Anandasrama Press ; Poona , 1896. 27. H. 12
-:-The Bhagavad Gita, containing text . . .
translations . . . commentaries by Shankaracharya, Anand
Gir, Sri Dliar Swami. . . . Adya Prasad Misra, Editor
[1905- ]09. See Bhagavad-glta [from the Malia-bluirata] :
Subodhini by Bridiiara. San. C. 259
-: --Brlmad-Bhagavad-glta. Mula, anvaya, . . .
Samskrta - vyakbya, Vangala - pratisabda, Vangala - vyakliya,
Bankara-Acaryya, . . . Anandagiri . . . krta tlka . . .
sameta . . . Brlyukta Damodara Mukhopadhyaya Vidyananda
. . . karttrka sampadita. . . . Vols. II and III, 1904-06.
Vol. I., 2nd ed., 1909. See Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-
bliarata] : GIta-bodha-vivardhinI by Damodara Devasarman.
1. K. 16
-:-Brimad-Bliagava-d-glta [Bamkaracarya, Ananda¬
giri, Haimmant, Bamkarananda, Madhusudana, Brldbara-
Svamin, Daivajna-Surya-Pandita, Ramanuja tatha Madhva-
bbasya-sameta] Cadaluvada Sumdararama Bastrulace vraya-
badina Gltartha - sarva - svarupamagu Paramartba - camdrika-
yaimnamdhra-vyakb} anamuto gudinadi. Telugn char.
Vol. I. Adhyayas 1-2. ]Dp. [1], 4, 2, 580, 3+[l], covers.
1911.
Vol. II. Adhyayas 3-5. pp. [1], 2, 4, 616, covers. 1913.
Vol. III. Adhyayas 6-8. pp. [1], 2, 5 + [l], 502, covers.
1914.
Vol. IV. Adhyayas 9-13. pp. 482 ; 64, covers. Title from
cover. 1914-16. 25 x 17 cm.
Baradamba-vilasa Press: Madras, 1911-16. 2. I. 19-21; San. D. 24
Y
338
Bhagavad-gita. Witii Commentaries : °bhasya by Samkara Acarya :
°vivarana by Anandagiri— cont.
-:-Srimad Bhagavad-gita with the commentaries
Srirnat - Sankarabhashya with Anandagiri ; Nilakanthi ;
Bhashyotkarsliadipika of Dhanapati ; Sridhari ; Git&rtha
Sangraha of Abliinavaguptacharya ; and Gudh&rtha dipika of
iVIadliusudana with Gudharthatatvaloka of Sridharmadatta
Sarnia (Baclichasarma). Edited by Wasudev Lax man Shastri
Pansikar. pp. [8], 776/160, 6, 3, 2 plates. 28X 19 cm.
Nirnaya-sagar Press: Bombay , 1912. 23. I. 21
-:-Srimad-Bhagavad-gita. Mula, Anvaya, mulera
[Bari gal a J -anuvada, Sankara - bhasya Ananda- giri - tllca evam
[Barigala] - bhasanuvada sameta . . . Pramathanatha - Tarka-
bhusana-sampadita. 2nd ed. pp. 1159, [i]. xiii, v, covers.
23 x 15 cm. Metcalfe Press : Calcutta , [1913]. 21. F. 24, 23
-: °bhasyarka-prakaSa by Ramaraya, Bellamlconda. Sri
. . . Gumturu . . . nivasina Sri Nanda-nandana- . . . Yedanta-
kaustubhadi-satadhika-grantha-jatena BellamkomdopanamaUa-
Ramaraya-kavina viracitaya Bhasyarka-prakasakh} r aya vyak-
hyaya vilasita-Sri-Sankara - bliasyopetasu Bhagavad - gltasn
prathama-satkam. Telugu char. pp. [5], 422, covers.
24x 17 cm. Sri VanI Press: Bezivada , [1918]. San. D. 57
°sarartha-samgraha [also called Gltartha-dlpika] by Jaya-
rama. Bhagavad-gita, with commentary Gitarthadipika, edited
by Pa.ndit Dlmndhiraj Saslitri.
Pt. I. pp. 118, covers. Title on cover. 1922.
Pt. II. pp. 119-222, covers. Title on cover. 1922.
24 x 15 cm. Medical Hall Press: Benares , 1922. San. D. 990/1, 2
°tika by Vinodaviiiarin and Ramarura VidyavagIsa. Srl-
mad-Bhagavad-gita. [Mula, Samskrta-tlka, pranjala Yahga-
nuvada o Gita-mahatmya] . . . Sriyukta Vinodavihari Yidyavi-
noda o Sriyukta Rainarupa VidyavagIsa karttrka sampadita.
pp. [3], 4, 418. 14x9 cm.
Gupta Press : Calcutta , [1918]. San. A. 117
°upanyasa-darpana by T. Laksmanacarya. . . . Srimad-
Bhagavad-glta . . . Pandita Ti. Laksmanacarya-pranltaya,
mata-traya-bhasyartha-prakasikaya Srl-Bhagavad-gltopanyasa-
darpanakhvaya vyakhyaya sambalita. . . .
Part I. pp. [6], 520+[1].
Part III. pp. [1], 296, [1]. 24 x 16 cm.
Dixon Press : Madras, 1846 (1924). San. D. 730/1, 3
°vyakhya by KalIdiiana Vandyoradiiyaya. Srimad-Blia-
gavad-gita. Mula, Samskrta-vyakhya o mahatmya saha
Yahganuvada . . . Kalidliana Yandyopadhyaya karttrka . . .
anudita. pp. [iii], 2, 2, 2, 655. 22x14 cm.
Herald Printing Works: Calcutta , 1320 (1913). 18. BB. 47
°vyakhyaby Uttamananua Brammacarin. Srimad-Bhagavad-
gita . . . Svami Uttamananda Brahmacari karttrka vyakhyata
. . . Svami Dhruvananda Giri karttrka sampadita.
pp. [ii], 1 plate, [i], xii, 1 plate, 367. 18 x 13 cm.
Govarddliana Press : Calcutta , 1322 (1916). 5. C. 37
Bhasyotkarsa-dipika by Dhanapati Suri. Atha Srimad-
B h aga v ad-gi ta-bh asyotkarsa- d ipika- p i *ara mbliah.
foil. 286 +[1]. 32 x 12 cm., oblong.
Jagan-mitra Press : Batnagiri , 1880. 13. E. 22
339
Bhagavad-glta. With Commentaries: Bhasyotkarsa-dlpika by
Diianapati Suri— cont.
- Srimad Bliagavadgita with the commentaries . . .
Bhasliyotkarshadipika of Diianapati. . . . Edited by Wasu.de v
Laxman Shastri Pansikar. 1912. See Bhagavad-glta [from
the Maha-bharata] : ^bhasya by Samkara Acarya : °vivarana
by AnandacxIri. 23. I. 21
-Shrimad Bhagavad-Geeta, containing eight commen¬
taries of . . . Diianapati Soori, called Bhashyot karsh Deepika.
. . . Edited [Part I] by Shastri .leevarama Lallurama,
[Part 11] by Mahadeva Gangadhar Balcre. 1912-13. See
Bhagavad-gita [from the Maha-bharata]: Tattva-prakaslka by
Kesava Kasmirin. 21. I. 1-2
Bhava-dipika by Nilakantiia. Srimad Bliagavadgita with
the commentaries . . . Nilakanthi ; . . . Edited by W&sudev
Laxman Sh&stri Pansikar. . . . 1912. See Bhagavad-glta
[from the Maha-bharata] : °bhasya by Samkara Acarya :
°vivarana by Anandagiri. 23. I. 21
Bhava-prakasa by Sadananda. Shrimad Bhagavad-Geeta,
containing eight commentaries of . . . Sadanand called
Bhawa-prakaslia. . . . Edited [Part I] by Shastri Jeevarama
Lallurama, [Part II] by Mahadeva Gangadhar Bal<re. 1912-13.
See Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-bharata] : Tattva-prakasika
by Kesava Kasmirin. 21. I. 1-2
Bhava-ratna-ko£a by SumatIndratirtiia. . . . Srlmad-
Bhagavad-glta . . . Anamdatirtha- . . . viracita-bhasyena
. . . Jayatirtliacarya-viracitaya Prameya-dipikaya . . . Ragha-
vendratlrtlia-viracitaya vivrtya ca sahita. Tatha . . . Suma-
timdratlrtha - viracita - Bhava - ratna -kosakliya-tippani-sahita.
Parts 4 and 5, 1917, 191S. See Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-
bharata] : °bhasya by Anandatirtha : Prameya-dipika by
JayatIrtiia. 10. B. 27-28
Brahmananda-giri-vyakhya by Venkatanatiia. Bhagavad
Gita with the commentary Brahmananda giri of Sri Yenkata-
natha. Sri Vanivilas Sastra Series , No. 12.
pp. [v], v, 2, [i], 1 plate, 614. 18 x 12 cm.
Sri Vani Yilas Press : Srirangam , 1912. 23. C. 17
Q-ita-bhusana-bhasya [also called °Upanisad-bhasya] by
Baladeva Yidyabiiusana. Srlmad-Bhagavad - glta. Mfila,
anvaya . . . Samskrta-vyakhya. Yangala-pratisabda, Yarigala-
vyakhya . . . Yaladeva-krta-bhasya . . . sameta . . . Sriyukta
Damodara Mukhopadhyaya Yidyananda . . . karttrka sampa-
dita. . . . [1909.] See Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-
bharata] : GIta-bodha-vivardhini by Damodara Devasarman.
1. K. 16
- . . . Bhagavad-glta . . . Baladeva-Yidyabhusana-
viracita-“ Glta-bhusana ’’-bliasya-sameta . . . Bliaktivinoda-
Thakkura-pranlta - u Yidvad-ranjana ” - nama - Biliara - bhasa-
bhasya-sahita ca . . . Bliaktisiddhanta- Sarasvatl-Gosvami-
sampadita. 2nd ed. pp. [1], 3, [1], 30, 451. 19x13 cm.
Gaudlya Printing Works: Calcutta , [ ? 1924]. San. B. 544
340
Bhagavad-glta. With Commentaries— cont.
GIta-bodha-vivardhinI by Damodara Devasarman. Srlmad-
Bhagavad-gita. Mala, anvaya, tat salia “ Glta-bodha-vivardd-
hini” ; Samskrta-vy akliya, Yangala - pratisabda, Yarigala-
vyakhya, Sarikaracaryya, Ramanuja, Hanuman o Yaladeva-
krta bhasya, Anandagiri, Srldhara, Madliusudana, Nilakantha,
o Visvanatlia krta tlka, Yamuna Muni krta “ Gltartha- sam-
graha” o Yanganuvada, “ Gitartha-sara-dlpika ” name suvi-
strta Yangala tatparyya, nan a sastrlya prarnana o baliuvidha
tippanl sameta . . . Srlyukta Damodara Mukhopildhyaya
Yidyananda . . . karttrka sampadita.
Yol. I. [Chapters 1-6], 1830 (1909). 2nd ed.
pp. [2], 1286. Metcalfe Press : Calcutta.
Yol. 11. [Chapters 7-12], 1826 (1904).
pp. [2], 1289-2238. Krsna Press: Calcutta.
Yol. lit. [Chapters 13-18], 1827 (1906).’
pp. [2], 2241-3304, 52. Krsna Press : Calcutta.
25 x 17 cm. 1. K. 16
GItartha-samgraha by Abi-iinavagupta. Sri mad Bhagavad-
gita with the commentaries . . . Gltartha sangraha of Ablii-
navaguptaoharya. . . . Edited by AVasudev Laxman Shastri
Pansikar. 1912. See Bhagavad-glta [from the Malia-bharata] :
°bhasya by Samkaka Acarya: °vivarana by Anandatirtiia.
23. I. 21
GItartha-samgraha [also called Bhagavad-gita-vivrti] by
Ragiiavendra, Yati [also called Raghavendratirtha]. Shrimad-
Bhagavad-Geeta containing eight commentaries of . . . Ragha-
vendra called Artha-Samgraha. . . . Edited [Part I] by
Shastri Jeevarama Lallurama, [Part II] by Mahadeva Ganga-
dhar Barke. . . . 1912-13. See Bhagavad-glta [from the
Malia-bharata] : Tattva-prakasika by Kesava Kasmirin.
21. I. 1-2
-. . . 8 r I mad-B lmga vad-gl ta . . . Anamdatirtha- . . .
yiracita-bliasyena . . . Raghayemdratirtha-viracitaya vivrtya
ca sahita. . . . 1917-18. See Bhagavad-glta [from the
Malia-bharata] : °bhasya by AnandatIrtha: Prameya-dlpika by
Jayatirtiia. 10. B. 27-28
-Atha 8rI-Glia-vivrttih prarabhyale.
foil. [1], 3, 147, covers. Title on cover. 28 X 14 cm., oblong.
Rama-tattva-prakasa Press: Belyanin , [1926]. San. F. 158 (a)
GItartha-samgraha by Yamunacarya. Iyam [Gltartha-sam-
gralia . . . sameta] 8rimad-Bhagavad-gita. . . . pp. [3],
. . . [1879.] See Bhagavad-glta [from the Malia-bharata] :
°bhasya by Bamkaka Acarya. 6. F. 17
-Sri Bhagavad-githa. With Githartlia Sangraha . . .
by Srimad Yamunacliarya. . . . Edited by P. B. Anantha-
chariar. Sastra-muhtavcdl , No. 6. pp. [iii], 182. 22x14 cm.
Sri Sudarsana Press : Gonjeeveram , 1901. San. C. 348
-. . . Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta. Mula, anvaya . . . Sam-
skrta-vyakhya, Yangala-pratisabda, Vahgala-vyakliya . . .
Yaniuna-Muni-krta “ GItartha-samgraha ” o Yanganuvada . . .
sameta . . . Sriyukta Damodara Mukhopadhyaya Yidyananda
. . . karttrka sampadita. . . . [1909.] See Bhagavad-glta
[from the Malia-bharata] : Glta-bodha-vivardhini by Damodara
Devasarman. 1. K. 16
Bhagavad-gita. With Commentaries: Gitartha-samgraha by
Yam un ac ary a— cont.
- . . . San-marga-dlpika. Sri . . . Yamuna-Muni-
viracita-Gitartha-samgraha . . . Gltartha-samgraha-Dramida-
gatlia. . . . pp. ... 4. 1921. See San-marga-dlpika.
San. B. 430
-: GItartha-samgraha-raksa by Yen k at an at iia Yedant-
acarya. Gitartha Sangrha. By Sri Yamuna Charya. With
Gitartha Sangrah*a Kaksha. A commentaiy of Srimath
Yedanta Rasika. Edited by P. B. Anantlia Chariar. Sastra -
muktavall , No. 10. pp. [iii], 2, 34. 22 x 14 cm.
Sri Sudarsana Press : Conjeeveram , 1901. San. C. 348
-:-... Yamuna-Muni-pranltah Gltartha-sarigrahah.
. . . Yedanta-desika-viracitaya raksakhya-vyakhyaya samalari-
krtah. . . . pp. 56, covers. Title on cover. 15 x 12 cm.
Srinivasa Press : Brindaban , 1974 (1917). San. A. 5
Gltartha-samgraha-dlpika by Yaravara-muni. Geethartha-
sangrahadeepika. A Commentary of Sri Bhagavadgitha by
Sri Yaravaramuni. . . . Edited by P. B. Anantlia Chariar.
Sastra-muktavall , No. 25. pp. [ii], 12, 328, covers. 23x15 cm.
Sudarsana Press : Conjeeveram , 1906. San. C. 348
GIta-tatparya-bodhinI by Gayarrasada Sastrin. The Bhaga-
vad-gita of Yedavyas. With the [Hindi and Sanskrit] Com¬
mentary of Pandit Gaya Prasad, Shastri, Sahityacharya, “Shri-
hari. n Edited by Pandit Shri Surendra Nath Sharma.
pp. [5], 11, 35, 2, 2, 470, 16, covers. 18 x 12 cm.
Ram Narain Lai : Allahabad , 1926. San. B. 655
Gudhartha-dipika by Madiiusudana Sarasvati. Atha Sri-
Madliusudana-tlka-yuta-Bhagavad-glta-prarambhah.
foil. [4], 202, [5], 26 x 15 cm., oblong.
Native Opinion Press : Bombay, 1802 (1880). 6. F. 8
-Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta . . . Srl-Madhusudana-Sara-
svati-krta-tlka-sahita. Sii-Mathuranatlia-Tarkaratnena sam-
skrta tat pranIt[a-Yangabhas]anuvada-sahita ca. . . . [1881.]
See Bhagavad-gita [from the Maha-bharata] : °bhasya by
Ramanuja. 1045
-Srimad-Bhagavad-gita . . . Madhusudana-Sarasvatl-
krta-tlka . . . samvalita. Srlyukta Bhudhara Cattopadhyaya
evara Srlyukta Prasannakumara Sastrl karttrka sampadita.
. . . [1893.] See Bhagavad-gita [from the Maha-bharata] :
Saralartha-prabodhinI by Prasannakumara Sastrin. 8. H. 25
-. . . Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta. Sri - Madhusudana-
Sarasvatl-viracitaya Gudhartha-dlpikakhyaya vyalchyaya, tatlia
Srldhara- Svami-viracita-Subodhiny-akhyaya vyakliyaya sameta,
Etat pustakam Ye. Sa. Ra. “ Kasinatlia-Sastrl Agase ” ity etaih
samsodhitam. . . . Anandasrama-Samshrta-granthdvali , No. 45.
pp! [1], 2, 519+ [1]. 25x17 cm.
Anandasrama-Samskrta Press: Poona , 1901. 27. I. 11
-Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta. Mula . . . Madhusudana-
Sarasvati-krta-tlka . . . Yariganuvada . . . Srlyukta Prasanna¬
kumara Sastri Bhattacaryya karttrka sampadita, samsodhita.
. . . [1908.] See Bhagavad-gita [from the Maha-bharata] :
°bhasya by Samkara Acarya. 23. H. 18
Bhagavad. - glta. YYmi Commentaries : Giidhartha - dipika by
Mad ii usu dan a S a r as v a t!— cant.
-. . . Srlmad-Bhagavad-gita. Mula, anvaya . . .
Samskrta-vyakhya, Yarigala-pratisnbda, Yariga hi-vyakhya . . .
Madhusudana . . . krta taka . . . sameta . . . SrTyukta Da-
modara Mukhopadliyaya Yidyananda . . . karttrka sampadita.
. . . [1909.] See Bhagavad-glta [from tile Malia-bliarata] :
Gita-bodha-vivardhini by Damodara Devasarman. 1. K. 11
-Srlmad-Bhagavad-gita catnh-slokl Gudartha-prakasa.
Idaralli Siddhaglta, Avadhuta-gita-sara saha Kannada tlkinodane
iruvadu. Gramtha-karta Sivanamda Subrabmanya. Kan. char.
pp. 164, covers. 12x9 cm. Crown Press : Mysore , 1911. 5. A. 23
-Srlmad-Bhagavad-gita [. . . Madhusudana . . . bhasya-
sameta] Cadaluvada Sumdara-rama Sastrulace vrayabadina
Gltartha - sarva - svarupamagu Paramartha - camdrikayanu -
namdhra-vyakhyanamuto gudinadi. Tclugu char. 1911-16.
See Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-bharata] : °bhasya by
Samkara Acarya: °vivarana by Anandagiri. 2. I. 19-21
-Shrimad-Bhagavad-Geeta, containing eight commen¬
taries of . . . Madhusoodansarasvati, called Goodhartha-Deepika.
. . . Edited [Parti] by Shastri Jeevarama Lalluraina, [Part II]
by Mohadeva Gangadhar Bakre. 1912-13. See Bhagavad-
glta [from the Maha-bharata] : Tattva-prakasika by Kesava
Kasmirin. 21. I. 12
-: Gudhartha-tattvavaloka by Dharmadatta [also called
Bacca. Sarman]. Srimad Bhagavad-gita with the commentaries
. . . Gudhartha-dipika of Madhusudana with Gudh&rthatatva-
Joka of Sridharmadattasarma (Bachchasarma). Edited by
YVasudev Laxnian Shastri Pansikar. 1912. See Bhagavad-
glta [from the Maha-bharata] : °bhasya by Samkara Acarya :
°vivarana by Anandagiri. 23. I. 21
Madhva-matanuvartini Vyakhya by Vidyadiiiraja Biiatta.
. . . Sri mad - Bhagavad-glta. . . . Vidyadhiraja-Bhatto-
padliyaya-viracita . . . Madhva-matanuvartinl-vyakhya-samva-
lita tatha . . . Gokarna-mathadhlsa- . . . Indirakantatirtha
Srlpada-viracita-Maharastra-bhasartlia-yuta ca. 2nd ed.
pp. [iv], 2, 4, 2, 2 plates, 390, 13, [i]. 22 x 14 cm.
Dhananjaya Press : Gawnpore , 1915. 28. K. 20
Paisaca-bhasya by Hanuman. . . . Srimad-Bhagavad-
gita. Srimaddhanumad-viracita-Paisaca-bhasya-sahita. Etat
pustakam Ye. Sa. Ra. “ Kaslnatha-Sastri Agase” ity etaih, tatha
Ye Sa. Ra. “Babasastrl Phaclake ” ity etais ca samsodhitam. . . .
Anandasrama-Samskrta-granthcivali, No. 44.
pp. [3], 146, Anandasrama Press : Poona, 1901. 27. I. 9
-. . . Sr I mad - Bhagavad - gita. Mula, anvaya . . .
Samskrt.a-vyakhya, Varigala-pratisabda, Vangala-vyakhya, . . .
Hanuman . . . krta bliasya . . . sameta . . . Sriyukta Damodara
Mukhopadliyaya Yidyananda . . . karttrka Sampadita. . . .
[1909.] See Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-bharata] : Glta-
bodha-vivardhinl by Damodara Devasarman. 1. K. 16
-Srlmad-Bhagavad-gita [. . . Hanumad . . . bhasya-
sameta] Cadaluvada Sumdararama Sastrulace vrayabadina
Gitartha-sarva-svarupamagu Paramartha - camdrikaj^anunam-
dhra-vyakhyanamuto gudinadi. Telucju char. 1911-16. See
Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-bharata] : c bhasya by Samkara
Acarya : °vivarana by Anandagiri. 2. I. 19-21
Bhagavad-glta. With Commentaries— cont.
Paramartha-prapa by Surya Pandita. Srlmad-Bhagavad-
glta [. . . Daivajna-Surya-pandifca . . . bliasya-sameta] Oada-
lavada Sumdararaina Sastrulace vrayabadina Gltartha-sarva-
svaru - paniagu Paramarl lia - camdrikayanunamdhra - vyakhya -
namuto guclinadi. Teluyu char. 1911-16. See Bhagavad-glta
[from the Maha-bharata] : °bhasya by Samkara Acarya :
°vivarana by Anandagiri. 2. I. 19-21
- Shrimad-Bhagavad-Gee fca, containing eight commentaries
of Daivadnya Pandit Surya called Paramartha-Prapa . . .
Edited [Part I] by Shastri Jeevarama Lallurama, ([Part II]
by Mahadeva Gangadhar Bakre) . . . 1912-13. See Bhagavad-
glta [from the Maha-bharata] : Tattva-prakasika by Kesava
KasmIrin. 21. I. 1-2
Samanvaya-bhasya by Gauragovinda Raya. Srlmad Bhaga¬
vad-glta Samanvaya-bhasyanvita . . . Nava-vidhana-mandalya
Upadhyayenodbhasita. . . . Part I.
pp. 374+ [1], 4, cover. 24 x 16 cm.
Ramanatha Majumadara: Calcutta, [1898], 19. F. 25
-Srimad-Bhagavad-glta Samanvaya-bhasyauvita. . . .
Parts 5-6 [XIII-XVIII adhyayas].
pp. 257-374, [1], 4, covers. Title on cover. 26x17 cm.
Girisa Vidyaratna Press : Calcutta , 1821 (1S99). San. F. 38 (/)
- Srimad-Bhagavad-glta Samanvaya-bhasya (Samskrtera
[Variga-] anuvada), . . . Nava-vidhana-inancjalira Upadhyaya
karttrka udbhasita. pp. [1], 25, 573, 2, cover. 25x17 cm.
Mission Press: Calcutta , 1822 (1901). 19. Qt. 1
-- Srimad-Bhagavad-glta Samanvaya-bhasyanvita . . .
Nava-vidhana-mandalya Upadhyayenodbhasita. 2nd ed
pp. [iii], ii, 28, 582, covers. 25 x ]6 cm. Marigalaganja
Mission Press : Calcutta , 1836 (1914-15). 28. K. 9
Saralartha-prabodhiniby PrasannaKumara Sastrin. Srimad-
Bhagavad-glta mula, Sriyukta Prasanna Kumara Sastri krta
Saralartha-prabodhini vyakliya (Anvaya), Sankara - bhasya,
Svaini-krta-tika, Madhusudana - Sarasvati-krta-tlka, Srlyukta
Sasadhara Tarkacudamani mahasaya krta Vanganuvada o nana-
vidha prayojanlya tippani [tatha Gita-mahatmya] samvalita.
Srlyukta Bhudhara Cattopadhyaya evam Srlyukta Prasanna-
kumara Sastri kai'ttrka sampadita. . . .
pp. [1], 4, 2, 4, 243, 459 ; 7. 25 x 17 cm.
Kalika Press : Calcutta , 1815 (1893). 8. H. 25
-3rd ed. 1829 (1908). See Bhagavad glta [from the
Maha-bharata] : °bhasya by Samkara Acarya. 23. H. 18
Sarartha-varsini by Yisvanatha Cakravartin Thakkura.
Sri-Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta . . . Srlla-Yisvanatha-Cakravartti-
Thakkura-krta. Sarartlia-varsinl-tlka sameta . . . Sri Kedara-
natha Datta pranlta Rasikaranjana nama Vanganuvada
sahita. . . . pp. [3], 9, 292. 23 x i4 cm.
Sri Sri- Caitanya Press : Calcutta , 400 (1885). 1024
-. . . Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta. Mula, anvaya, tat-saha
“ Glta-bodha-vivarddhin! ” Samskrta-vyakhya, Vangala-prati-
sabda, Yahgala-v^^akhya. . . . o Yisvanatha-krta tlka . . .
sameta . . . Srlyukta Damodara Mukhopadhyaya Yidyananda
. . . karttrka sampadita . . . [1909.] See Bhagavad-glta
[from the Maha-bharata] ; Glta-bodha-vivardhinl by Damodara
Devasarman. 1. K. 16
344
Bhagavad-glta. With -Commentaries : Sarartha-varsini by Yisya-
NATIIA CAKKAVAKT1N THAKKUKA— COnt.
-. . . Bhagavad-glta . . . Yisvanatha Cakravartti
Thakkura-krta Sararthn-varsinI tika saliita . . . Yarsabhanavl-
dayita-Dasena sampadita. . . .
pp. fii], 67, [iii], 98, covers. 22 x 14 cm. Srl-Bhagavata-
y antra Press : Nadia, 428 (1913). San. C. 106
-Srimad-Bhagavad - gitii . . . Sri mad - Yisvanatha -
Cakravarfcti-Thakkura-Gosvami-krta. “ Sai artha-varsinl ”-tika-
sameta. . . . Srimad-Bhaktivinoda-Thakkiira-pranita-“ Rasika-
ranjaiia ,, -nama-[V. , inga]-blmsa-bhasya-sahita ca . . . 3rd ed.
pp. [2], 40, 382, covers. 19 X 13 cm. Published by
Kunjavihari Yidyabhusana: Calcutta , [1926]. San. B. 1076
Sara-samgraha by Subraiimanya Sastrin. . . . Srimad-
Bhagavad-glta . . . Bralnnasrl-Subralmianya-Sastrina sam-
gralutaya Sara-saingrahakhya-v^^akhyaya tenaiva viracitaya
Bhavarttha - dipikakhyaya [Kerala-desa-] bliasa - vyakhyaya
ca sametah. (Yol. I, chapters 1 to 6.) Malayalam char. 1905.
See Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-bharata] : Subodhini by
ShIdiiara Svamin. 24. C. 26
Subodhini by SrIdiiara Svamin. (Iti Srl-Bhagavad-glta-tika-
yam Subodhinyam Paramartha - nirnavo tiamastadasah.
Sarnapteyam Subodhani). foil. 81. No title page; title
from the colophon. 41 x 18 cm., oblong, n.d. 4. E. 9
-Atlia sa-tika Srimad-Bhagavad-gita prarabhyate.
foil. [1], 90+[1]. 32x17 cm., oblong. Bapn Sadasivaseta
HegisWs Press: Bombay , 1771 (1849). 24. F. 20
-Bhagavad-glta, . . . Srldliara-Svainlra tika evam e
tikara. abhiprayilnusare Sriyuta Gaurisarikara Tarkavagisera
krta Vafiga-desiya sadhu-bLasilya mulera anuvada . . .
PP [4], 125, 111 + [1]. 23 X 14 cm. Caitanya-candrodaya Press:
Calcutta ,, 1774 (1852). 6. D. 15 & 9. C. 10
-Srimad-Bhagavad-glta [Samkaracarya-Anandatlrtha-
Sridhara-Svami-krta-tlka-sameta Y ariganuvada-sahita ca].
1859. See Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-bharata] : °bhasya by
Samkara Acarya. 1018
-Atlia sa-tika Srimad-Bhagavad-gita [Acytitastaka-
sameta] prarabhyate. foil. [1], 90+[1]. 31 x 16 cm , oblong.
Ganapati Krsnaji’s Press: Bombay , 1781 (1859). 1. C. 1
-Srlmad-Bliagavad-glta. Sridhara-Svami-krta-Subo-
dhinl-tlka-saliita. Sriyukta-Mathurfinatha-Tarkaratnena sams-
krta tat-pranit [a-Yahga-bhas] anuvada-sahita ca . . .
pp. [2], 2, 276. 22x14 cm. "
Prakrta Press : Calcutta , 1867. 6. D. 16
1869. 1247
-Srimad - Bhagavad - gita . . . Sridhara - Svami - krta-
Subodhini-sahita ca evam tad-anusaratah . . . Pandita-Jaganna-
tlia-Sukla- viracita - ManabhavanI - nama - [Hindi] - bhasa-tika-
vibhusila . .. . [1870.] See Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-
bharata] : °bhasya by Samkara Acarya : °vivarana by Ananda-
giri. 9. M. 2
345
Bhagavad-gita. With Commentaries : Subodhinl by SrIdiiara
Svamin— cont.
-Bhagavad-gita [ V an ga - b h asan u v ad a - s a m e t a] . . .
Sridhara-Svami-krta-Subodhinl-tlka evam ukta tikara abhi-
prayanusare . . . Gaurisarikara Tarkavagisa Bhattacaryya
krta mulanuvada . . . pp. [3], 191, cover. 24x16 cm.
Vidyaratna Press: Calcutta , 1278 (1870). 2. H. 21
- Anandagiri - krta - tika - sahita - Sarikara-bhasya-sam-
valita SrT mad-Bhagavad-gita Srldhara-Svami-krta-Subodliinl-
tlka-saliita ca evam tad-anusaratah . . . Hitalala Misra
karttrka [Vanga-bhasaya] anuvadita Hitaisinl-bhasa-sahita . . .
[1873.] See Bhagavad-gita [from the Maha-bharata] : °bhasya
by Bamkara Acarya : °vivarana by Anandagiri. 9. L. 3
-Atlia sa-tika, Sriniad-Bliagavad-glta [Acyutastaka-
sameta] prarabhyate. foil. [1], 108+[1]. 33 x 12 cm., oblong.
Jnana-darpana Press : Bombay , 1875. 13. E. 8
-Iyam Srlmad-Bh agavad-gl ta Srlmad-Ramanuj acarya •
bhiisya-sahita . . . Srldhara-Svami-krta-Subodliini-vyakhya-
saliita ca . . . [1879.] See Bhagavad-gita [from the iVIaha-
bharata] : °bhasya by Bamkara Acarya. 6. F. 17
-Aimndagiri-kida-tlka-sahita-Sahkara-bliasya-samvalita
Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta. Srldhara-Svami-krta-Subodhinl-tika-
samudbhasita ca . . . Bn - JIvananda - Vidyasagara - Bhatta-
caryyena samskrta. . . . 1879. See Bhagavad-gita [from the
Maha-bharata] : °bhasya by Bamkara Acarya : °vivarana by
Anandagiri. 6. E. 1
-Atlia sa-tika 8rimad-Bhagavad-gita [Acyutastaka-
sameta] . . . foil. [2], 108, [2]. 33 x 13 cm.,
oblong. Ganapatakrsnajis Press: Bombay , 1879. 13. E. 9
-Srimad-Bhagavad-gita . . . Srl-Srldhara-Svami-krta-
tika-saliita . . . evam Gita-pathera niahatmya . . . Srlyuta
Vrajavallabha Vidyaratna GosvamI karttrka Vanga-bhasaya
anuvadita. 2nd ed.
pp. 8, 256. Kavita-ratnakara Press : Calcutta , 1880. 6. F. 20
-Srimad-Bhagavad-gita . . . Srldhara-Svami-krta-
Subodliinl-tlka . . . sahita. Srl-Matliuranatha-Tarkaratnena
samskrta tat-pranit[a-Varigabhas]anuvada-sahita ca. .
[1881.] See Bhagavad-gita [from the Maha-bharata] : °bhasya
by Ramanuja. 1045
-Anandagiri-krta-tika-sahita-Saiikara-bhasya-sarrivalita
Brim ad- Bhagavad-gi ta Srldhara-Svami-krta-Subodhini-tlka-
sahita ca. . . . Anandacandra-Vedantavagisaih sampadita. . . .
2nd ed. [1882.] See Bhagavad-gita [from the Maha-bharata] :
°bhasya by Bamkara Acarya : °vivarana by Anandagiri.
9.L. 2
-Srimad-Bhagavata-gita . . . Srimat Sridhara-Svami
krta tika evam Vanganuvada . . . Sri Kailasacandra Simha
karttrka sampadita. . . . [1884.] See Bhagavad-gita [from
the Maha-bharata] : °bhasya by Bamkara Acarya : °vivarana
by Anandagiri. 1047
-Srlmad - Bhagavad-gita . . . Srldhara-Svami-krta-
Subodhinl-sahita ca . . . [1884.] See Bhagavad-gita [from
the Maha-bharata] : °bhasya by Bamkara Acarya : °vivaranaby
Anandagiri. 6. F. 23
346
Bhagavad-glta. With Commentaries : Subodhini by Sridiiara
Svamin— conh.
-Srimad-Bhagavad-glta. Sridhara - Svami - krta - tlka-
sahita . . . Sri Gopalacandra Devasarmma karttrka Vaiiga-
bhasaya [szc] prakasita o anuvadita. pp. 216, covers. Title on
cover. 21x14 cm. Annada Press : Calcutta, 1292 (1884). 1040
-Srimad-Bhagavad-glta. Srldhara-S vami-kr ta-Subod-
hinl-tlka-sahita. Sriyukta-Mahendranatha-Ghosalena samskrta.
Evam tat-pranlta Yangala anuvada sahita. ... pp. [4], 219.
20 x 14 cm. Yidyaratna Press : Calcutta, 1292 (1884). 2. D. 31
-Srimad-Bhagavad-glta. . . . Mula, piijya-pada Sarikara-
caryya krta bhasya, Sridhara Svami krta tlka avikala Vanga-
nuvada sahita. Sri Krsnakamala GosvamI karttrka pracarita.
. . . 1885. See Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-bharata] :
°bhasya by Samkaka Acarya. 1048
-Srlmad - Bhagavad - gita. Miila - grantha, Sridhara
Svami krta tlka, Saiikara-bhasya . . . Vanganuvada samvalita.
Sri Madhavacandra Tarkacudamani karttrka anuvadita . . .
1885. See Bhagavad gita [from the Maha-bharata] : °bhasya
by Samkara Acarya. 1048
-(Iti Srldhara-svami-krtayam Srl-Bhagavad-gita-tlka-
yam Subodhinyam [Yahganuvada-sametayam] Paramartha-
nirnayo namastadaso’dhyayah.) pp. 229. No title page. Title
from the colophon. 23 x 14 cm. [Calcutta'], [1886], 21. Gh 34
-Sa-tlka Srlmad - Bhagavad - gita. Arthat . . . Sri-
dhara-Svami-krta tlka sahita. . . . pp. [3], 196. 26x11 cm.,
oblong. Harrnonial Press : Calcutta, 1294 (1886). 3. B. 14
-Bhagavad-glta Navala-bliasya . . . Anandagiri . . .
Saiikara-bhasya va Sridhara-Svaini-krta Subodhinl-tika-sahita.
1888. See Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-bharata] : °bhasya
by Samkara Acarya : °vivarana by Anandagiri. 21. L. 6
-Srimad-Bhagavad-glta . . . Svami-krta-tika . . . sam¬
valita. Sriyukta Bhudliara Cattopadhyaya evam Sriyukta
Prasannakumilra Sastri karttrka sampadita. . . . [1893.] See
Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-bharata] : Saralartha-prabo-
dhinl by Prasannakumara Sastkin. 8. H. 25
-. . . Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta . . . tatha Sridhara-
Svami-viracita-Subodhiny akhyaya vyakhyaya sameta. Etat
pustakam Ye. Sa. Ba. Kasinatha-Sastri Agase ” ity etaih
samsodhitam. . . . 1901. See Bhagavad-glta [from the
Maha-bharata] : G-udhartha-dipika by Madiiusudana Sarasvatj.
27. J. 11
-- . . . Bhagavad-glta-bhasamtara . . . Sridhara Svami-
ni tlkane anusare. . . . 4th ed. pp. 5, 388. 13 x 10 cm.
Gujarati Printing Press : Bombay, 1903. 3. A. 1
-The Bhagwad Gita, containing text. Prose order.
Word meaning. Prose and poetical. Translations in Hindi,
Urdu, Persian, Bengali, English, Commentaries by Shankara-
cliarya, Anand Gir, Sri Dluir Swami. Copies [szb] notes . . .
Adya Prasada Misra, Editor. 3 parts, containing adhyayas
2 and 3. Imperfect and incomplete. pp. 60-98, [4], 4;
104-131, [2], 1 plate, 8, 44, 8 ; covers. 21 x 17 cm.
P. P. Press : Benares, [1905]-09, San. C. 259
347
Bhagavad-glta. With Commentaries : Subodhinl by Sridhara
Svamin— cont.
-. . . Srlmad-Bliagavad-glta. SrldhaiTi-Svami-viracitaya
Subodhiny-akhyaya vyakbyaya tatha Brahmasrl-Subrahmanya-
Sastrina samgraliitaya 8 ar a - s am g r aha k h y a - vy ak h y ay a tenaiva
viracitaya Bhavarttha- dlpikakhyaya [Kerala-desa]-bhasa-
vyakliyaya ca sameta. Vol. I (chapters 1 to 6). Malayalam
char. pp. [2], 24, ii, vi, 652, covers. 22 x 13 cm.
Sri Rama Krsna Press : [j Elapulli], 1905. 24. C. 26
-Srlmad-Bhagavad-gita. Mula . . . Svami-krta-tika
. . . Yanganuvada . . . Sriyukta Prasannakumara Sastii
. . . karttrka sampadita. . . . [1908.] See Bhagavad-glta
[from the Malia-bharata] : c bhasya by Same aka Acarya.
23. H. 18
-. . . Srimad-Bliagavad-glta. Mula, anvaya . . .
Samskrta - vyakhya, Yangala - pratisabda, Yarigala- vyaldiya,
. . . Sridliara . . . lcrta tlka . . . sameta . . . SrTyukta Damo-
dara Mukhopadhyaya Vidyananda . . . karttrka sampadita.
. . . [1909.] See Bhagavad-glta [from the Malia-bharata] :
Glta-bodha-vivardhini by Damohara Devasar.aian. 1. K. 16
- Srimad-Bhagavad-gita. Anvaya-Srldhara-Svami-krta-
tlka-sarala-Yahgaimvada-Glta-mahatmyadi-sameta. . . . Gurn-
natha-Yidyanidhi-Bhattacaryyena sampadita prakasita ca . . .
pp. xvi, 432, covers. 17 x 11 cm.
Govarddhana Press : Calcutta , 1316 (1909-10). 6. B. 9
-Srlmad-Bliagavad-gita [ . . . Srldhara-Svami- . . .
bhasya-sameta]. Cadaluvada Sumdararama Sastrulace vriiya-
badina Gltartha-sarva-svarupamagu Paramartha-camdrika-
yanunamdhra-vyakhyanamuto gudinadi. Telugn char. 1911-16.
See Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-bharata] : °bhasya by
Samkara Acarya : °vivarana by Anandagiri. 2. I. 19-21
-Srimad Bhagavad gita Avith the Commentaries . . .
Sridhari . . . Edited by Wasudev Laxman Shastri Pansikar.
... 1912. See Bhagavad-glta [from the Malia-bharata] :
°bhasya by Samkara Acarya : °vivarana by Anandagirt.
* 23.1.21
- Shrimad-Bhagavad-Geeta, containing eight com¬
mentaries of . . . Shreedhaia Swami called Subodhinl . . .
Edited [Part I] by Shastri JeevaramaLallurama, ([Part II] by
Mahadeva Gangadhar Bakre). . . . 1912-13. See Bhagavad-
glta [from the Maha-bharata] : Tattva-prakasika by Kesava
Kasmirin. 21. I. 1-2
-SrI-Krsna siksa . . . karmma. Krsnarjjuna-samvada
va Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta . . . Srldhara-Svamira tlkara
[Yanga] anuA'ada. Sri Yiharllala Sarakara . . . anuvadita o
sarikalita. Part 1. pp. 12, 32, 263, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Cotton Press : Calcutta , 1913. Sam. S. 3 (a)
-. . . Srimad-Bhagavad-glta. Mula, Srldhara-Svami-
krta-tlka . . . visuddha Yariganuvada. O visesa tippani-
samvalita . . . Kaliprasanna Yidyaratna karttrka anudita . . .
pp. [iv], 331 +[i], covers. 22X 13 cm.
Yijall Press : Calcutta , 1323 (1916-17). San. C. 136
Bhagavad-gita. With Commkntariks : SubodhinI by Sriihiara
Svamin— cont.
-Sankara-bhasya, Svami-krta-tlka o anvayadi saliita
Srlmad-Bliagavad-glta . . . Sri Krsnananda Svami .
karttrka [Variga-bhasa] vyakhyata . . . Yoglndranatha Sena
Vidyabhiisana karttrka sampadita. 5th ed. (1918-19.)
See Bhagavad-gita [from the Maha-bharata] : °bhasya by
Samkara Acarya. San D. 117
-SrImad-Bhagavad-gIta (mula, anvaya-mnkhe vyakhya,
Srldhara Svami krta tlka evam Madhusudana Sarasvatlra
tikara abhasa-anuyayl Vangala tatparyartha samet.a) . . .
Srlyukta-Krsnacandra-Smrtitlrtha-sampadita . . . 2nd ed.
pp. [3] + 3+[i] + 6 + 3, 675, covers. 18 x 12 cm. Sarasvata
Printing Works : Calcutta , 1330 (1923). San. B. 1105
-. . . Srlmad-Bhagavad-gTta. Mula anvaya-muklia
Srldhara-Svami-krta samagra Subodbinl-tlka o Yanganuvada
samvalita. Bralimacarl Pranesakumara karttrka anudita o
sankalita. . . . pp. 32, 461, covers. 14x11 cm.
Sripati Press: Calcutta , 1331 (1924). San. B. 1075
--2nd ed. pp. 32, 461 +[3], covers. 14x10 cm.
Narasimha Press : Calcutta , 1333 (1925). San. B. 1059
-Srlmad-Bliagavad-glta. . . . Translated [into Bengali]
by Pandit Kailas Chandra Kabyatirtba and Radlia Kisor
Mukerji. In progress. Parts. 23x15 cm.
Metropolitan Press : Calcutta , [1926- ]. San. D. 486
-Srimad Bhagavad-gita. . . . With the Commen¬
taries of Sankaracharya and Sridhara Swamin . . . and
Translation in English and Bengali together -with the English
Rendering by Dr. Annie Besant . . . and full Explanatory and
Grammatical Notes and An Introduction in English by Sisir
Kumar Mitra. . . . [Canto XI only.] [1929,] See Bhagayad-
gita : °bhasya by Samkaka Acarya. San. B. 1084
Svayam-vimarsa by Svayamsarman. Srimad-Bhagavad-glta
Svayam-vimarsa-sahita . . . Svayamsarmana abhihita
pp. [4], 8, 134, covers. 18 x 13 cm.
Sltarama Press: Benares , [1926-27]. San. B. 865 (6)
Tatparya-bodhini by Samkarananda. Atha Srimad-Bhagavad-
gita-tikayam Tatparya-bodhinyam prat h am adl i y a y a-p r ar am -
bhalu foil. [4], 7 + [1], 32+ [1], 17, 17, 13+ [!]', 23, 15, 12,
16+ [1], 10, 12, 9, 26, 11,12,6, 6,41 +[1]. 34 x 17 cm., oblong.
Jagadlsvara Press : Bombay , 1876. 24. F. 28
-Atha Samkaranamda - krta - tlka - sahita Srimad -
Bhagavad-gita prarabhyate. 2nd ed. foil. [2], 10, 2, 7 + [1],
30+ [1], 16, 16 + [1], i3 + |l], 23, 14+[1], 11 + [1], 16 + [1],
10, 11 +[1], 8+ [ 1], 25 + [1], 11, 12, 6, 6, 4+ [1], 34x17 om,
oblong. Maliadeva Gopala Sastrin Amarapurakara’s Press :
Bombay , 1936 (1879). 24. E. 21
-Srimad - Bhagavad - glta [. . . Samkarananda . . .
-bhasya-sameta] Cadaluvada Sumdararama-Sastrulace vraya-
baclina Gltartha-sarva-svarupamagn Paramartha-Camdrikaya-
nunamdhra-vyakhyanamuto gudinadi. Telugu char. 1911-16.
See Bhagavad-gita [from the Maha-bharata] : °bhasya by Sam-
kaka Acarya : °vivarana by Anandagiri. 2. I. 19-21
349
Bhagavad-gita. With Commentaries : Tatparya-bodhini by Sam-
KARANANDA— COTlt.
-Shrimad - Bhagavad - Geeta, containing eight com¬
mentaries of . . . Shankaranand called Tatparya Bodhini, . . .
Edited [Part I] by Shastri Jeevarama Lallnrama, ([Part II] by
Mahadeva Gangadhar Bakre). 1912-13. See Bhagavad-gita
[from the Maha-bharata] ; Tattva-prakasika by Kesava Kas-
mIrin. 21. I. 1-2
-. . . Srimad-Bliagavad-gita . . . Eamanuja-bhasyena,
tad-vyakhyaya . . . Kavitarkika-simha . . . Vedantadesika-
viracitaya Tatparya-candrikaya . . . Sarikara-bhasyena . . .
Anandatirtha - bhasyena, Jayatirtha - Muni-viracitaya tad-vya-
kliyaya ca anugatam. Vedanta-grantlia-ratna-mala , No. 2.
Vol. I. Adhyayas 1-6. pp. [i], 4, 4, 412+[i].
Vol. II. Adhyayas 7-12. pp. [i], 3, -415-679+ [1].
Vol. III. Adhyayas 13-18. pp. 681-952, incomplete ; covers.
[Vol. Ill wanting in (me copy.]
[This series was previously called Visistadvaita-grantha-ratna-
mala.] 25 x 17 cm.
Ananda Press ; Madras , 1908-11. San. F. 196 & 19. F. 3-4
Tatparya-dipika by Balasubraiimanya Svamin. Sri-Pakavat-
klta-tatparya-tlpikai. [With Tamil paraphrase] . . . Para-
mahamsa Palacupramanya Pirahma Svamikalal iyarrapperratai.
Grantha and Tamil char. pp. [3], iii, [1], 2, 494, [2]. 13 X 9 cm.
C.N.T. Institute Press; Madras , 1926. San. B. 1015
Tattva-prakasika by Kesava Kasmirin, Bhattacarya. . . .
Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta. . . . Kesava - Kasmlri - Bhattacarya-
pada-pranita-Tattva - prakasikakhya - vyakhyanena samullasita
. . . Nityasvarupa-Brahmacarina sampaditam [wc].
pp. 4, 4, 380, covers. Title on cover.
Devaki-nandana Press : Br indab an, [1909]. 26. E. 22
-Shrimad - Bhagavad - Geeta, containing eight com¬
mentaries of Keshava Kashmiri Bhattacharya called Tattva-
Prakashika, Madhu-Soodan Saras vati called Goodhartha-
Deepika, Shankaranand called Tatparya-Bodliini, Shreedhara
Swami called Subodhini, Sadanand called Bhawa-prakasha,
Dhanapati Soori called Bhashyotkarsh Deepika, Daivadnya
Pandit Surya called Paramartha-Prapa, aud Baghavendra called
Artha-Samgralia. . . . Edited [Parti] by Shastri Jeevarama
Lallurama, ([Part II] by Mahadeva Gangadhar Bakre).
Part I. [Adhyayas I-VI.] pp. [v], 544, covers.
Part II. [Adhyayas V1I-XII.] pp. iii, -545-892, covers.
28 X 19 cm. The Gujarati Printing Press : Bombay , 1912-13.
21. I. 1-2
Bhagavad-glta-bhasya by AnandatIrtiia. See Bhagavad-gita [from
the Maha-bharata] : °bhasya by A.
Bhagavad-gita-bhasya by Ramanuja Acarya. See Bhagavad-gita :
°bhasya by R. A.
Bhagavad-gita-bhasya by Samkara Acarya. See Bhagavad-gita
[from the Maha-bharata] : °bhasya by Samkara Acarya.
Bhagavad-gita-bhasyarka-prakasa by Ramaraya. See Bhagavad-
gita [from the Maha-bharata] : °bhasyarka-prakasa by R.
Bhagavad-gita-bhasya-tika by Anandagiri. See Bhagavad-gita
[from the Maha-bharata] : °bhasya by Samkara Acarya :
°vivarana [also called °tika, °vinirnaya, °vyakhyana] by A,
350
Bhagavad-gita-bhasya-vinirnaya by Anandagiri. See Bhagavad-
gita [from the Maha-bharata] : °bhasya by Bamicara Acarya ;
°vivarana [also called °tika, °vinirnaya, °vyakhyana] by A.
Bhagavad-gita-bhasya-vivarana by Anandagiri. See Bhagavad-
gita [from the Maha-bharata] : °bhasya by Bamicara Acarya:
°vivarana [also called °tika, °vinirnaya, °vyakhyana] by A.
Bhagavad-gita-bhasya-vyakhya [also called Prameya-dlpika] by
Jayatirtiia]. See Bhagavad-gita [from the Maha-bharata] :
°bhasya by Anandatirtha : Prameya-dlpika by Jayatirtiia.
Bhagavad-gita-bhasya-vyakhyana by Anandagiri. See Bhagavad-
gita [from the Maha-bharata] : °bhasya by Samkara Acarya :
°vivarana [also called . . . °vyakhyana] by A.
Biiagavad-gIta-dasa. Nutana-GKta- vaicitrya-vilasa.
Bhagavad-gitadi-panca-ratna [also called Panca-ratna-gita]. [A
collection of five portions of the Maha-bharata, namely, the
Bhagavad-glta, Yisnu-sahasra-nama, Bhisma-stava-raja, Anu-
smrti-stotram, and Gajendra-moksa.] For editions of the col¬
lection, sec Panca-ratna-gita and Bhagavad-gita. For separate
editions of each work, see in loco.
Bhagavad-gita-kirtana by Siuranga Suryanarayana Sarman. Sri-
Bhagavad-gita-sara-samkirtana (Yyasa-, Samkaracarya-prokta,
astadasa-slokl, . . .) Srlramgam Suiyanarayana-Sarmagarice
[Amdhra-vyaldiya-sahita] viracitanm. 1925. See Bhagavad-
gita-sara-samkirtana by SrIranga Suryanarayana Barman.
San. B. 775 ( b)
Bhagavad-gita-mahatmya. See G-Ita-mahatmya.
Bbagavad-gitamrta by Umamaiiesvara Prabhakara. Bhagavad-
gltamrtam [Andhiu-tatparya-sahitam]. Prabhakara Umama-
hesvara Pamclita grathitamu. Mata-prabhahara-grantha-mala.
Telugu char . pp. 32, covers. Title on cover. 14x11 cm.
Vaisya Press: Nellore , [1918]. San. B. 806 ( d )
Bhagavad-gita-pada-sucika by Narayana Gajapati Baya. See
Bhagavad - gita. Index. Bhagavad - gita - pada - sucika. . . .
Telugu char. 1896. 1053
Bhagavad-gita-pratikanukrama, compiled by S. Kesava Sastrin.
See Bhagavad-glta. Index. Bhagavad-gita-pratlkanukramah.
. . . Es. Kesava-Sastrina grathitah. . . . 1918.
San. B. 437 (h)
Bhagavad-gita-rahasya. See Bhagavad - gita [from the Maha-
bliarata]. Brimad-Bhagavad-gita-rahasya athava Karma-yoga-
sastra . . . Bala Gamgadhara Tilaka . . . racila. 2nd ed. 1915.
55. E. 12
Bhagavad-gita-rahasya by Atmananda Sarasvati. . . . Svami Bri
Atmanamcla Sarasvati - ji viracita [Gujarati - bhasa - vyakhya-
sameta] Brimad Bhagavad-glta - rahasya. (Prameya - kathana-
namaka prathama-patra.)
pp. 2 plates, 65 + [1], covers. 21 x 13 cm.
United Printing Press : Ahmedahad , 1912. San. D. 616 (a)
Bhagavad-gitartha-samgraha by Ragiiavendra Yati. See Bhaga-
vad-gita [from the Maha-bharata] : Artha-samgraha by R. T.
Bhagavad-gitartha-vivecana-prakarana by Devadatta Barman. See
Bhagavad-gita [from the Maha-bharata] : Artha-vivecana-
prakarana by D. B.
Bhagavad-glta-sarartha-samgraha by Jayarama. See Bhagavad-
glta [from the Maha-bharata]: °sarartha-samgraha by J.
Bhagavad-glta-sara-samklrtana by Suryanarayana Sarman, Snrah-
yam. Sri-Bhaga vad-glta-sara-samkirtana (Yyasa, Samkaracarya-
prokta, Astadasa-slokl, Paramarthanamda-gltalu, Manasa-bodha-
klrtana . . .) Srlrarngam Suryanarayana Sarmagarice vira-
citainu. [With Telugn translations.] Telvgu char.
pp. 32, covers. 16 x 10 cm.
Vavilla Press: Madras 1925. San. B. 775 (6)
Bhagavad-glta-tatparya-bodhini [also called Tatparya-bodhini] by
Samkarananda. See Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-bharata] :
Tatparya-bodhini by S.
Bhagavad-gita-tatparya-nirnaya by AnandatIrtha : °tlka by the
same ? . . . Sriinad-Anamdatirtha-BhagaYat-pada-viracita-
Srl-Bhagavad-glta-tatparya-nirnayam. . . . Telugu char .
pp. 10, covers. Title on cover. 16 x 10 cm.
[ Bellary , 1923]. San. B. 775 (c)
Bhagavad gita-tlka b}^ Yinodaviiiarin and Bamarupa VidyavagIsa.
See Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-bharata] : °tlka by Y. and
B. Y.
Bhagavad-gita-vyakhya by KalIdtiana Yandyopadiiyaya. See
Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-bharata] : °vyakhya by K. Y.
Bhagavad-gita-vyakhya by Uttamananda Braiimacahin. See Bhaga-
vad-gita [from the Maha-bharata] : °vyakhya by U. B.
Bhagavad-gltopanisad-bhasya [also called Gita-bhusana-bhasya] by
Baladkva Vidyabmusana. See Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-
bharata] : Gita-bhusana-bhasya [also called Bhagavad-gito-
panisad-bhasya] by B. V.
Bhagavad-gitopakramopasamhara by Devadatta Sarman. . . .
Yidya-vacaspati-Devaraja-Pam. Devadatta - Sarma - vinirmitah
Yedanta-siddhanta-mata-martandah [. . . (6) Bhagavad-gito¬
pakramopasamhara, . . . sametah]. 1927. See Vedanta-sidd-
hanta-mata-martanda, compiled by Devadatta Sarman.
San. F. 125
Bhagavad - gltopanyasa - darpana by T. Laksmanacarya. See
Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-bharata]: °upanyasa-darpana
by T. L.
Bhagavad-Ramanujarya-suprabhata-stotra. . . . Srl-Bhagavad-
Ramanujarya-suprabhata-stotram. Telucju char.
pp. 8, covers. Title on cover. 14 X 11 cm.
Premier Press : Madras , 1917. San. A. 3 ( b )
Bhagavad-rupa-varnana-stotra by Jagaddi-iara Biiatta: Laghu-
pancika by Batnakantiia. The Stutikusumanjali [containing
the . . . Bhagavad-rupa-varnana-stotra ...]... Edited by
Pandit Durgaprasad and Kasinath Pandurang Parab. pp. 269-
280 1891. See Stuti-kusumanjali by Jagaddiiara Bhatta :
Laghu-pancika by Batnakantiia. 28. E. 11-12
Bhagavad-vibhuti-gj’antha-mala No. 1. ... Sri-Surya-carita-maha-
kavyam. . . . Si-I-Taradatta-Panta-viracitam. Tenaiva tippanya
sanathikrtam. . . . [1927.] See Surya-carita by Taradatta
Panta. San. D. 936 (j)
Bhagavad-vilasa-ratnavali. . . . Samkarl-subha-ratna-malika-jata-
karma-prakarana. Bhagavad - vilasa-ratnavali 2 Samskrta-
gramtha. . . . pp. . . . 42, 6, 12. [1852.] See Samkari-
ratna-mala. 8, H,
352
Bhagavad-visaya. Pakavat-visayam . . . Tiruvaymoli mulamum
arayirappati, onpatinayirappati, panmrayirappati, irappattina-
layirappati ; ltu nmppattarayirappati vyakyanarikalum, clyar
arumpatavurai, parmanattirattu, Travitopanisat-sarikati, Travi-
t o pan i s at - til t par y a - rat na vali, T i ru v ay molli n iu; r a n t a ti i v ai k a 1 u t an
Ce. Kirusmimaeariyar patippu. Vai. Mu. Kopalakirusnama-
cariyaralum, A. Vi Narasimmacariyaralum paricotikkapperratu.
Parts 1-5. In progress Grantha and Tamil char.
PP- LI]. 103, [1], 399, [2]; [1], 274, 104, [2] ; [2], 376, [1];
[1], 426, [2] ; [1], 370, 96, [1],
Ganesa Press : Madras , 1924- . San. D. 0 8 5/1 -
Bhagavaj-janma-prakasika by Tiruvenkata Tatadasa. . . . Tiru-
vemkata-Tatadasena viracita [Tamil-vyakliya-sameta] Srl-
Bhagavaj-janma-prakasika. Grantha and Tamil char.
pp. 20, covers. Title on cover. 20 x 14 cm.
Gopala-vilasa Press : Kumhakonam , 1922. San D. 934 (i)
Bhagavandasa. See Sabdanusasana by Hemacandra : c vrtti by
the same: Sabda-maharnava-nyasa. . . . Sicldha-Hemacandra-
Sabdanusasana-Tattva-prakasika-prakasa-Maliarnava-nyasa . . .
Bhagavandasena samsodhitah \sic\, . . . Part I. 1921.
San. F. 17/1
Bhagavandasa, of Benares. See Bhagavad-glta [from the Malia-
bharata], r rhe Bhagavad-glta with Samskrt text, free Trans¬
lation into English, a word-for-word Translation, . . . by Annie
Besant and Bhagav^n Das. 1926. San. B. 887
- See Pranava-vada by Gargyayana. The Science of the
Sacred Word, being a summarised translation of the Pranava-
vada ... by Bliaganandas. . . . 1910, 1911, 1913. 1. C. 7-9
Bhagavandasa Gandiii. See Jesalamera - Jaina - bhandagariya-
granthanam suci-patram. Je . . . tram. A catalogue’of manu¬
scripts in the Jain bhandars at Jesalmere, compiled [in English]
by C. D. Dalai . . . and edited with introduction, indexes and
notes [in Sanskrit] on unpublished works by Bhagawandas
Gandhi. 1923. San. D. 150/21
Biiagavandatta Sastrin. Padma-kosa.
Bhagavanera avatara kathana, compiled by Bholanatiia Mukiio-
padhy^aya. Bhagavat-tattva-sara . . . Bhagavanera avatara
kathana . . . Sri Bholanatiia Mukhopadhyaya karttrka sam-
grahita o [Vanga-bhasa] padyanuvadita. . . . pp. 12-19.
1876. pp. 10-16. [1884.] See Bhagavat-tattva-sara, compiled
by Bholanatiia Mukhopadhyaya. 418, 459
Bhagavan-mahima-taravali by Nrsimiia Sastrin (V.). Sri-Krsna-
nadl-damclakah Sri-Bhagavan-mahima-taravali. . . . Telugu
char. pp. 7-12. 1918. See Krsna-nadl-dandaka by Nrsimiia
Sastrin (V.). San. B. 286
Bhagavan-manasa-puja by Samkara Acarya. Brhat-stotra-ratna-
karah. Asyayam [. . . Bhagavan-manasa-puja . . . sainetah]
. . . (144) stotratmakah prathamo bhagah. . . . pp. 168-171.
Part I. [1888.] See Brbat-stotra-ratnakara. 4. B. 16
- The Works of Sri Sankaracharya. [\ r ol. 18.] Stotras.
Yol. 2. pp. 59-61. 1910[-13]. See Samkara-granthavali.
18. C. 18
- Brihat stotra-muktahar [. . . (139) Bhagavan-manasa-puja,
.,.]... containing 256 stotras. [Pt. I.] 1st and 2nd ed.
1912,1923. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. 11. C. 3, San. A. 100
r
353
Bhagavan-nama-kaumudi by LaksmIdiiara : °prakasa by A.nanta-
deya, son of Vapudeva. . . . Srl-Bhagavan-nama-kaumudl . . .
8rI-Laksmldhara-viracita Mlraamsa - dhurlnanantadeva - nirmi-
taya Prakasa-tlkaya sahita. . . . Gosvami-Srl-Damodara-
Sastrina tippanya pariskrtya samsodhya sampadita. Acyuta -
grantha-mald, No. 1. pp. [2], 2, 8, 5, 137, [1], covers.
23 X 15 cm. Jnana-mandala Press : Benares , 1984 (1927).
San. D. 795 (c) & 936 (g)
Bhagavan-nama-kaumudi-prakasa by Anantadeva. See Bhagavan-
nama-kaumudi by LaksmIohara : °prakasa by A.
Bhagavan-namamrta-rasodaya by Bonn enora SarasvatL . . . Sri-
mad-Visvadhikendra-Sarasvatl- . . . sisyaih . . . Srl-Bhaga-
van-naina-Bodhendra-Sarasvatl-sii-caranairviracitahBhagavan-
namamrta-rasodayah. [Ullilsas 1-5.] Grantha char.
pp. 210, covers. Title on cover. 18 X 12 cm.
Sarada-vilasa Press : Kumbakonam, 1928. San. B. 1010 (g)
Bhagavanta-bhaskara [also called Smrti-bhaskara or Bhaskara] by
Nicakantma Biiatta, son of Samkara Bkatta. Srl-Sankara-
B h attat m a j a- B h at t a - Nl 1 akan tha -kr te B h aga vad -b haskare vy a-
valiara-mayukho’yam. . . . pp. [2], 12, 244, 8. 30 x 18 cm.,
oblong. Courier Press : Bombay , 182G. 13. I. 7
- The Vyuvuliaru Muyooklni . . . translated from the original
by Harry Borradaile ... pp. [3], xv, x + [6], 214.
27 x 22 cm. Mission Press : Surat , 1827. 13. K. 6
- Atha Pratistha-mayuklia-prarambhah.
foil. 45+ [1]. 32 x 13 cm., oblong.
Gramtha-prakasaka Press : Bombay , 1862. 213 & 13. E. 31
- Atha Vyavahara-mayukha-prarambhah.
foil. 2, 69 + [1], 27 x 17 cm., oblong.
Jnana-sagara Press : Bombay, 1920 (1863). 13. H. 1 & 2.1.14
•- Atha Pratistha-mayukliah prarabhyate. foil. [1], 24 + [1],
33 x 12 cm., oblong. Bapu Sadasiva 8eta Setye Hegiste
Srlvardhanakara’s Press : Bombay, 1801 (1879). 17. B. 7
- . . . Atha Acara-mayukhah prarabhyate. pp. 89, cover.
21 x 14 cm. Kasi Samskrta Press : Benares, 1879. 1604
-The Vyavahara Mayukha translated by Borradaile: and two
original treatises on the Plindu law of adoption, the Dattaka
Mimansa and the Dattaka Chandrika, translated by
J. C. C. Sutherland. With a synopsis or general summary of
the Hindu law of adoption. Standard Hindu Law Books.
pp. xvi, 378. 25 x 16 cm.
Higginbotham & Co.: Madras , 1879. San. D. 666
-Atha Samskara-mayukliah prarabhyate. pp. [1], 110.
25 X 16 cm. Kail Samskrta Press : Benares, 1879. 13 K. 7
-Atha Samti-mayuldiah prarabhyate. pp. [1], 131.
25x16 cm. KasI Samskrta Press : Benares , 1879. 13. K. 7
-Atha Sraddha-mayukhah prarabhyate. . . . pp. [1], 118.
25x16 cm. KasI Samskrta Press : Benares, 1879. 13. K. 7
-. . . Atha Suddhi-mayukhah prarabhyate. . . . pp. [1], 41.
25 x 16 cm. KasI Samskrta Press : Benares, 1879. 1200
-Athotsarga-mayukhah prarabhyate. foil. 14. 27 X 12 cm.,
oblong. KasI Samskrta Press : Benares , 1879. 402
Z
354
Bhagavanta-bhaskara by NIlakantiia Biiatta— cont.
- Atha Vyavahara-mayukliah prarabhyate. pp. [1], 102.
25 x 16 cm. KasI Samskrta Press : Benares , 1879. 13. K. 7
- Atha Prayascitta-mayukhah prarabhyate. pp. [1], 156.
24 x 16 cm. • KasI Samskrta Press : Benares , 1879. 434
- Atha Pratistha-mayukhnh prarabhyate.
foil. 20+ [1]. 32 x 12 cm., oblong.
KasI Samskrta Press : Benares , 1879. 1493
-Atha Samaya-mayukhah prarabhyate.
pp. 123, covers. Title on cover. 25 x 16 cm.
KasI Samskrta Press : Benares , 1880. 434 & 372
- Atha Dana-mayukhah prarabhyate. pp. [1], 207. 24x16 cm.
KasI Samskrta Press: Benares , 1880. 8. I. 18 & 434
- Atha Nlti-mayukhah prarabhyate. pp. [1], 84.- 25x16 cm.
KasI Samskrta Press : Benares , 1880. 13. K. 7
- The Vyavahara Mayukha, in original, with an English
translation . . . ; also the Yajnavalkya Smriti, complete in
original, with an English translation and notes. With an
introduction . . . by . . . Vishvanatli Narayan Mandlik . . .
pp. [ii], 16, 177 ; vi, lxxxvii, 532; 1 table. 25x16 cm.
Education Society’s Press : Bombay , 1880. San. D. 723
- Vyavahara-mayukha. Nllakamtha Bhatanum banavela.
Tenum [Gujarati]-bhasantara karanara, Ha. Chotalala Nara-
bherama Bhata. pp. [4], 239, 5-8. 26 x 17 cm.
United Printing Press : Ahmeclabad , 1886. 8. I. 24
-Atha Utsarga-mayukha-prarambhah. foil. 18. 30x13 cm.,
oblong. Ganesa-prabha-kara Press : Benares, 1944 (1887). 380
- Dana-mayukha by Sri Nilakantha Bhatta. Edited by Pandita
Batna Gopala Bhatta. . . . pp. [1], 5, 261, covers. 23x14 cm.
Vidya-vil&sa Press : Benares , 1909. 20. D. 19^,
- A Complete Collection of Hindu Law Books on Inheritance,
translated into English with an Introduction by S. S. Setlur.
(The Vyavahara-Mayukha. On inheritance . . . Daya-nirnaya
. . .) Part I. pp. 62-118. 1911. See Complete Collection of
Hindu law Books on Inheritance. 19. 1.17
- Samskar Mayukha of Shri Shankar Bhatta Nilkant.ha Bhatta.
. . . Edited by Pandit Naraliari Shastri Sliende . . .
pp. 11, 154, 12, covers. 20 x 13 cm.
The Gujarati Printing Press : Bombay , 1913. 11. E. 25
- The Vyawaliara mayukha (a treatise of positive law) by
Bhatta Nilakantha . . . edited by J. R. Gharpure. . . .
Dharma-sastra-grantJia-mala , No. 14. pp. [4], 4, 8, 110, 14.
25x18 cm. Arya Bhusliana Press : Poona , 1914. 26. F. 29
- Acliara Mayukha by Shri Nilakanth Bhatta, edited by Maha-
deva Gangadliara Bhatta Bakre. . . .
pp. [3], 6, 125. 22x13 cm.
The Gujarati Printing Press : Bombay , 1915. 16. I. 23/2
-The Fourth Mayukha Shraddhamayukha by Nilkanth Bhatta
edited by Mahadeva Gangadhar Bakre and Vyankatesh Rama-
chandra Lele. pp. 6, 161, covers. 24 x 13 cm.
The Gujarati Printing Press: Bombay , 1920, 16. I. 23/4
355
Bhagavanta-bhaskara by Nilakantha Bhatta— cont .
- Nlti-mayukha by Nilkanth Bhatta. The Fifth Mayukha.
Edited by Maha.deva Gangadhar Bakre and Vyankatesha Rama-
chandra hole. pp. [2], 2, 110, 9, 22x13 cm.
The Gujarati Printing Press : Bombay , 1921. 16. I. 23/5
- The Sixth Mayukha. Vyavahara Mayuklia by Nilkanth
Bhatta with a short historical sketch of Bhagvant Dev in Hindi
by Kunwar Sivnath Singh Sengar. Edited by Mahadeva
Gangadhara Bakre and Vyankatesha Ramachandra Lele.
pp. [2], 10, [1], 156. 22 x 13 cm.
Gujarati Printing Press : Bombay , 1923. 16. I. 23/6
- The Sanskara Mayuklia (Sanskrit Text). A treatise on
rituals by Sree Sankara-bhatta edited by J. R. Gharpure. The
Collection of Hindu Law Texts , Vol. XV. pp. 10, 116, 24 x
17 cm. Bombay Vaibhav Press : Bombay , 1927. 22. K. 24/1
- The Achara Mayukha (a treatise on Acliara) by Bhatta Nila¬
kantha. Part I (Sanskrit text). Edited by J. R. Gharpure. . . .
The Collection of Hindu Law Texts , Vol. VI.
pp. [2], 4, 7, 90, 14. 25x17 cm.
Bombay Vaibhav Press : Bombay , 1921. 22. K. 24/2
-— Samaya or Kala Mayukha (Sanskrit text). A treatise on the
calendar by Bhatta Nilakantha edited by J. R. Gharpure. The
Collection of Hindu Lazo 'Texts . Vol. XVII. pp. 10, 128. 24 X
17 cm. Bombay Vaibhav Press : Bombay , 1927. 22. K. 24/3
- Sraddha Mayukha (Sanskrit text). A treatise on Sraddha
by Bhatta Nilakantha, edited by J. R. Gharpure. The Collection
of Hindu Law Texts , Vol. XVIII. pp. 8, 107. 24 x 17 cm.
Bombay Vaibhav Press : Bombay, 1927, 22. K. 24/4
- Niti Mayukha (Sanskrit text). A treatise on rules of polity
by Bhatta Nilakantha, edited by J. R. Gharpure. The Collection
of Hindu Lazo Texts , Vol. XIX. pp. [4], 4, 4, 72. 24 x 17 cm.
Bombay Vaibhav Press : Bombay , 1925. 22. K. 24/5
- The Utsarga Mayuklia (a treatise on Utsarga) by Bhatta
Nilakantha. Part I (Sanskrit text). Edited by J. R. Ghar¬
pure. . . . The Collection of Hindu Jjaw Texts, Vol. XXII [XXI],
pp. 8, 18, 2. 25 x 17 cm.
Bombay Vaibhav Press : Bombay, 1921. 22. K. 24/8
- The Pratishtha Mayukha ... by Bhatta Nilakantha. Part I
(Sanskrit text). Edited by J. R. Gharpure. . . . The Collection
of Hindu Law Texts , Vol. XXIII [XXII]. pp. 8, 2, 32, 2. 25 x
17 cm. Bombay Vaibhav Press : Bombay, 1921. 22. K. 24/9
- Prayascliitta Mayukha (Sanskrit text). A treatise on
penances by Bhatta Nilakantha. Edited by J. R. Gharpure.
The Collection of Hindu Lazo Texts , Vol. XXlil.
pp. 11, 164. 25x17 cm.
Bombay Vaibhav Press : Bombay , 1927. 22. K. 24/10
- The Santi Mayukha (Sanskrit text). A treatise on propitia¬
tory rituals by Bhatta Nilakantha. Edited by J. R. Gharpure.
. . . The Collection of Hindu Lazo Texts, Vol. XXV,
pp. [4], 4, 2, 114. 24x17 cm.
Bombay Vaibhav Press : Bombay , 1924. 22. K. 24/12
356
Bhagavanta-bhaskara by Nilakantha Biiatta— cant.
-The Vyavahara-mayukha of Biiatta Nilakantha with an
introduction, notes and appendices by P. V. Kane, . . . Bombay
Sanskrit and Prakrit Series , No. LXXX.
pp. [6], 2, lix + [i], 560, covers. 21 X 14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1926. San. D. 308/80
-■ Svapnadhyaya. See Svapnadhyaya [from the Acara-mayukba
of the Bhagavanta-bhaskara] by N. B.
Biiagavanvatsa Simiia. Hari-Haraika-bhava-varnana.
-Hari-Harakhya-mahatmya.
Bitagavanvijaya Sadiiu. See Uttaradhyayana-stitra : °artha-
dipika by Laksmivallabiia. Bahga-desantsihpati bhupala Raya
Dhanapata Simha Bahadura ka Agama samgraha Uttaradhya-
yana 41ma bhaga [Gujaratl-anuvada - sameta] sampurnatam
agamat [i’zc] . . . Bhagavanavijaya-Sadhunasamsodhitam [«zc].
. . . [1879.] ‘ 1. C. 2
Bhagavata-bhusana by Gopala. Atha Bhagavata-bhusana-praram-
bhah. foil. 32-|-[1], 21 x 12 cm., oblong.
Ganapatakrsnajl’s Press : Bombay, [1869]. 21. BB. 23
- Atha Bhagavata-bhusana-prarambhah.
foil. 29+ [1]. 25 x 10 cm., oblong.
Vidyodaya Press : Benares, 1931 (1874). 3. B. 38
Bhagavata-campu. See Campu-Bhagavata.
Bhagavata-(candra)-candrika by Yikakagiiava Suiu, Vcdsya. See
Bhagavata-purana : B. by Y. S.
Bhagavatacakya. Sri-sampradaya-paricarya.
Biiagavatacarya. See Brahma-sutra by Badarayana : Sri-bhasya
b} r Ramanuja. . . . Sri bhasya of Ramannjacharya. Edited
by J. J, Johnson . . . with the assistance of . . . Bhaga-
vatacharya and . . . Batuk Nath Sastri. . . . 1915. 25. C. 6
Biiagavatacarya. See Brahma-sutra by Badarayana : Vedanta-
sara by Ramanuja Acarya. . . . Ramanujacarya.-viracito
Yedanta-sarah. . . . Bhagavatacaryena sampady [a] Akara-
desinya tippanya ca samyojya, samsodhitah. . . . 1905. 9. C. 9
Bhagavatacarya. See Ranga-raja-stava by Parasara Biiatta.
. . . SrI-Parasara-Bhattaryaih prasaditah SrI-Rahga-raja-stavah
. . . Ete granthah . . . Pam. Bhagavatacaryena samsodhitah.
[1908.] * 5. C. 21
Biiagavatacarya Svamin [also oalled Ramasastrin Bhagavatacarya].
See Ramasastrin Biiagavatacarya.
Bhagavata - curnika by Narayana. See Bhagavata-purana:
B. byN.
Bhagavata-dasama-skandharthanukramanika by Yallabiia Diksita.
Brhat-stotra-sarit - sagarah gadya - padyatmakah [. . . (32)
Bhagavata - dasama - skandharthanukramanika, . . . sametah].
(Stotradi-samkliya 306.) 1927. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara.
San. B. 637
Bhagavata Hridayam. See Bhagavata-purana. Selections. Sri
Bhagavata Hridayam . . . (being a Telugu commentary on
365 selected verses ... of Srimad Bhagavatam) by Susarla
Srinivasarao. . . . 1928, San. D. 811
Bhagavataikadasa-skandhartha - nirupana - karika by Vallabiia
Acarya. Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagarah gady a - p ad y atm ak ah [. . .
(24) Bliagavataikadasa-skandhartha - nirupana - karika- . . .
sametah], (Stotradi-samkhya 306.) 1927. See Brhat-stotra-
sarit-sagara. San. B. 637
Bhagavata-janma by Jagannatiiadasa. Siimad-Bhagavata-janma
[Utkala-bhasanuvada-sameta] . . . Sri Jaganiifithadasaiika
racita. Oriya char. pp. 183, cover. Title on cover. 18xllcm.
Orissa Patriot Press : Cuttack , 1908. San./3473
- Srlmat - Bliagavata - janma. (Samskrta Prakrta [Utkala-
bhasa] e ubliaya Bliagavata. . . .) ... .lagamiatliadasanka
racita. . . . Oriya char. pp. 14, covers. Title on cover.
17 x 11 cm. Datta Press : Cuttack , 1918. San. B. 789 (6)
Biiagavata Laksmipati Sastrix. Kanva-sakha gaurava.
Bhagavata-mahatmya [from the Padma-purana]. Atlia Srlmad-
Bhagavata-mahatmyam prarabhyate. foil. 9, [1], 34x20 cm.,
oblong. Bapii Sadasiva Seth Hegiste Srlvardhanakarayanlm
Apale Press : Bombay , 1782 (1861). 279. 8. M. 6
- Atlia S rlmad-B hagavata-mahatmya- pra i umbliah.
foil. 14 + [2]. 31 x 20 cm., oblong.
Ganapatakrsnajl’s Press : Bombay , 1789 (1867). 14. C. 1
- Atha Bhagavata-mahatmya-prarambhah. foil. [1], 12 -f [2j.
[1869.] See Bhagavata-purana : Bhavartha-dlpika by SrI-
DIIAKA SVAMIN. 1. L. 3
- Atha Srlmad-Bhagavata-mahatmya-prarambhah. foil. 14;
. . . 3rd ed. [1871.] See Bhagavata-purana: Bhavartha-
dlpika by SrIdiiara Svamin. 8. L. 5-6
- Atha Siimad - Bhagavata - mahatmya - prarambhah. foil.
14-f- [1] ; . . . [1877.] See Bhagavata-purana : Bhavartha-
dlpika by SrIdiiara Svamin. 9. L. 1
-- Atha [Bhagavata-maliatmya-sameta-] Srlmad-Bhagavate
prathama-skamdhah prarabhyate. foil. 2, 13 +[1] ; . . . 1880,
1882. See Bhagavata-purana : Bhavartha-dlpika by SrIdiiara
Svamin. 12. M. 2-3 ; 14. D. 4-5
- Atha Srlmad-Bhagavata [Bhagavata-mahatmya-sameta]-
prarambhah. foil. [2], 13; . . . [1885.] See Bhagavata-
purana: Bhavartha-dlpika by SrIdiiara Svamin. 6. L. 1-4
- SrI-Bliagavata-mahatmya . . . mula-Samskrta . . . Sri-
yukta Raja Visvanatha Devasarma Vahadurahka dvara Uclclia
padyarare anuvadita. . . . Oriya char.
pp. [1], 50, covers. Title on cover. 18x11 cm.
The Utkal Sahitya Press: Cuttack , 1911. 3635
- Atha Srlmad-Bhagavata [Bhagavata-mahatmya-sameta]-
prarambhah. pp. 30 +[2], [1926.] See Bhagavata-purana.
San. B.’612
-: SubodhinI by Ramapratara. Atha Siimad-Blmgavatam
[Bliagavata - mahatmya - sametam] SubodhinI - tika-sahitam.
foil. . . . 55 + [l] . . . 1899. See Bhagavata-purana : Subo¬
dhinI by Ramapratapa. 23. F. 14
358
Bhagavata-manjari by Gautama Kulacandra Sarman. Bhagavata-
Manjaree and Manjaree-Parimala (with illustrations). (Being
a simple, lucid epitome of Shreemad Bhagavata, . . . ) By
Pt. Gautama Kulachandra Sharma. . . . pp. [4], 8, 3,
7 + [l], 68, 232, covers; illustrations, plates. 21x14 cm.
Gujarati Printing Press : Bombay , 1928. San. D. 528
Bhagavatamrta by Sanatana Gosvamin : Dig-darsini by the same.
. . . Sa-tlkam 8r!-brliad-Bliagavatamrtam. Srlmat-Sanatana-
Gosvami-viracitam. Srlyukta-Nityasvarupa-Brahrnacarina. . . .
pp. [3], 1031. 23x14 cm.
Devaklnandana Press: Brindaban , 419 (1898). 21. C. 22
Bhagavatamrta by Rupagosvamin : °vyakhya by Baladeva Yidya-
biiusana. . . . Laghu-Bhagavatamrta. Mula, tlka, Variga-
nuvada, tatparyya o suvistrta sucl-patradi samvalita. . . ;
Sri-Valaicamda GosvamI o Sri Atulakrsna GosvamI karttrka
sampadita [o Prabhupada Srlman Madanagopala GosvamI
karttrka anudita o vyakhyata]. Bhagavata-siddhanta-qrantJidvail.
pp. [4], 8, 32, 2, 2+[2], 184+[2], 97 + [l]. 23x14 cm.
Kalika Press : Calcutta , 1304 (1898). 12. F. 6
Bhagavatamrta-kanika. . . . Bhakti-vartma-pradarsaka-granthah.
Arthat . . . Bhagavatamrta-kanika . . . [Krsnadasera Vahga-
mivada sahita]. pp. 84-86. [1915.] See Bhakti-vartma-
pradarsaka-grantha. Sam. C. 14
Bhagavatamrta-samksepa. See Samksepa-Bhagavatamrta by
Rupagosvamin.
Bhagavatamrta-vyakhya by Baladeva Vidyabiiusana. See Bhdga-
vatamrta by Rupagosvamin : c vyakhya by B. Y.
Bhagavata-nityanusthana-vidhi, compiled by Srinivasa Tatacarya.
Pakavata-nityaijustana-viti. . . . Srinivasa Tatacaryaral Vasista
Samhitaiyil colliyapatu cayyappattatu. Tamil char. pp. 24,
covers. Title on cover. 23 x 14 cm. Campaka Laksml-
vilasa Press : Maunarhudi , [1926]. San. D. 805 (k)
Bhagavata-pradipa by Badarinatiia Jiia. Bliagavata-pradlpah . . .
Pandita- Sri-Badaiinatha- Sarmm ana v iracitah.
pp. 1 plate, 2 + [1], 5, 126, covers. Title on cover. 21 x 14 cm.
Yijaya Press : Muzaffarpur , 1925. San. D. 215 (i)
Bhagavata-prathama-skandha-subodhini-karika [also called Subod-
hinl-karika] by^YALLABHA Acarya. Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagai-ah
gadya-pady£tmakah [. . . (39) Subodhinl-karika, . . . sametah].
(Stotradi-samkhya 306.) 1927. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sdgara.
San. B. 637
Bhagavata-purana. See also Bhagavata-manjari by Gautama Kula-
candra Sarman. Bliagavata-Maiijaree and Manjaree-Parimala,
being a simple . . . explanation of Shreemad Bhagavata. . . .
1928. San. D. 528
- See also Bhagavata-pradipa by Badarinatiia Jiia
- See also Bhagavata-sara.
Bhagavata-purana— emit.
- Bee also Manjari-parimala by Gautama Kulauandka 6a km an.
Bhagavata-Man jaree and Man jaree-Parimala . . . being a
simple . . . explanation of Shreenuid Bliagavata. . . . 1928.
San. D. 528
- See also Suniti-Bhagavata [compiled] by Sagarakama Acakya.
1922. San. B. 489 (d)
- Le Bliagavata purana on liistoire poetique de Krichna traduit
et publie par M. Eugene Burnout* . . . [Books I—IX].
Collection Orient ale.
Part I, 18-10. pp. [3], clxxvii, [1], 286 ; 331.
Part II, 1844. pp. [3], xv, [1], 342 ; 383.
Part III, 1847. pp. [3], cviii, 287 ; 309.
29 x 23 cm. Imprimerie Royale : Paris , 1840-47. 10. E. 6-8
- Le Bliagavata purana ou liistoire poetique de Krichna,
traduit et publie par M. Eugene Burnouf . . . [Vols. I—III,
containing Books I—IX]. (. . . Tome quatrieme par M. Hau-
vette-Besnault.) (Tome cinquieme par M. Hauvette-Besnault
et le R. P. Roussel. . . .) [Vols IV and V contain Books
X—XII.] Collection Orientate.
Vol. I, 1840. pp. [1], [1], [1], clxiii, 605.
Vol. II, 1844. pp. [1], [L], [1], xvi, 709.
Vol. Ill, 1847. pp. [1], [1], [1], c, 581.
Vol. IV, 1884. [1], [1], [1], viii, 471.
Vol. Y, 1898. pp. [1], [1], [1], iv, 595.
Ornamented title-pages and margins. 43 X 31 cm.
Imprimerie Roy ale (later Imprimerie Nationale) :
Paris , 1840-1898. R.R. Table, 43-47
Another copy of the folio edition, Vols. I—III only.
3 05 : - 28. Q. 1 - 3
- Atlia mula-Bhagavata-prarambhah. foil. [1], 1 plate, 23, 12,
41,41,30,25, 22, 27, 26, 58, 55, 38,16, [1]. 21 x 34 cm., oblong.
Ganapatakrsnaji Press: Bombay , 1798 (1877). 8. L. 2
-Srimad-bhagavatam. A New Edition. The text of Shridhara.
With Vishishtadwaita and Dwaita readings. . . . Edited and
published by I. R. Krislinacharya, . . . [Skandhas VIII—XII].
Vol. II. pp. [iv], 45, 44, 99, 116, 61, 25, covers. 27 x 18 cm.
Nirnaya-sagar Press : Bombay , 1916. 13. I. 16
-Srimad Bhagavatam in easy English prose. A new translation
according to the Advaita commentaries, with notes from
Visishtadvaita and Dvaita commentaries. By S. Subba Rau
. . . with the help of competent scholars. In progress.
Modern Printing Works, Madras, and Sri Vyasa Press,
Tirupati, 1916- . San. D. 55
- Jagannathadasaiika-viracita [Utkala-bhasanuvada sameta]-
SrImad-BhagavatIya-trtIya-(caturtlia, &c.) skandliah. Oriya
char.
Skandha I. pp. 148, covers. Title on cover.
Skandha IV. pp. [1], 192, covers. Title on cover.
Skandha V. pp. 88, covers. Title on cover.
Skandha VI. pp. 91, covers. Title on cover.
18 x 11 cm. Arunodaya Press : Cuttack, 1917. San. B. 39
Bhagavata-purana— amt.
- Atha Srlmad-Bhagavata [-Bhagavata-mahatmya-sameta]-
prarambhah.
pp. 30-f [2] ; 912, covers. Title on cover. 18 x 11 cm., oblong.
Satyanam Press: Benares , 1983 (1926). San. B. 612
- S[a - Marathi - bhas]artlia - Srlmad - Bhagavatain. Anvaya,
padaccheda, sarala artlia, tlpa va upasamharayamsalia . . .
[With Siidhara’s commentary on Skandha XI.]
Vol. I (Skandha 1). pp. [2], 8, plate, 376 ; (1926).
Vol. II (Skandha 2, 3). pp. [3], 2, 2, [2], plate, 377-1140 ;
(1926).
Vol. Ill (Skandha 4). pp. 8, plate, 1141-1698 ; (1926).
Vol. IV (Skandha 5, 6). pp. [2], 2, 2, plate, 1701-2410 ;
(1927).
Yol. Y (Skandha 7, 8). pp. 8, plate, 1-302, plate, 303-654 ;
(1927).
Yol. VI (Skandha 9). pp. [2], 2, plate, 657-1012 ; (1927).
Yol. YII (Skandha 10). pp. [3], 32, 1-697, [1], plates;
(1928).
Yol. VIII (Skandha 10). pp. [2], 2, 4, plate, 699-1526, 54 ;
(1928).
Yol. IX (Skandha 11). pp. 8, plate, 4, 1-941, 44 ; (1929).
22x15 cm. Indu-prakasa Press : Bombay, 1926- . San. D. 491
Bhagavata-purana. Single Skandiias :—
. . . Siimad-Bhagavatlya ekadasa skandha evam . . . Srl-
yukta Sanatana CakravarttI mahasaya kartrka tad-artha
[ Vahga]-bhasa-pratipanna-prakasyamana-grantha . . . Sii-
yukta Ramananda Cudamani Bhattacaryya . . . kartrka sam-
sodhita. . . . pp. 12, 389 + [1]. 22 x 14 cm.
Stanhope Press: Calcutta , 1774 (1852). 19. BB. 21
- 2nd ed. pp. 8, 288. 23 x 14 cm.
Sucaiu Press: Calcutta , 1780 (1858). 21. BB. 20
SrI-[Damodarastaka, Sr! Krsna-rupa-varnana, Sri Krsna-
stuti, Dasavatara-stotra, Nanda-sutastaka-sametam] Srlmad-
Bhagavatam. Dasama-skandhah. Sa-mula Gaudlya [Yahga]-
bhasaya padyaccliande anuvadita . . . Siiynkta Ylrabhadra
Gosvamlra pranltah. pp. [4], 584. 27 x 18 cm.
Vidya-ratna Press: Calcutta , 1783 (1861). 23. I. 8
Atha Srlmad-Bhagavata-dasama-skamdha [Angada-Sarma-
Sastri-krta-PIindl-anuvada*sameta] . . .
foil. 204’ 203 -f [1]. 32 x 17 cm., oblong.
Vyaghra-pada-prakasa Press: Aligarh , 1926 (1869). 12. K. 18
Atha 8 rim ad - Bhagavata - dasama-skamdha-purvardhah s[a-
Marathl-bhas]artliah prarabhyate. foil. [1], 9, 98-107 -f [1],
32, [1], 2, covers. 33x21 cm., oblong.
Jagaddhitecchu Press : Poona , 1870-1875. 1018
Bhagavata-purana. Single Skandiias— cont.
The Qrlmad Bhagavatam. Book I translated from the
original Sanskrit by Mohendranath Cliatterjee, with notes and
original text and 12 illustrations,
pp. 8 + [3], 23, [5], 556, [12], c. 12 plates.
Anglo-Sanskrit Press : Calcutta, 1895. 6. I. 16
. . . Ekanatln Bhagavata [i.e. Book XI of the Bhagavata
with Ekanatha’s metrical paraphrase in Marathi, entitled
Ekakara-tlka]. Ha gramtha Govimda Narayana Sastrl Datara
yamnlm sodhuna, vipula va subodha tlpa ani alpa caritrayam-
saha tayara kela. pp. [2], 4, 2, 532, covers.
26 x 18 cm. Indu-prakasa Press : Bombay, 1904. 20. I. 14
. . . Bhagavatano ekadasa-skandha. Mula-sahita Gujarati
bliasantara . . . Prasiddha karanara . . . Bhlksu Akhamda-
namda. pp. 8, 439, covers. 17 x 13 cm.
Gujarati Printing Press : Bombay, 1907. 23. E. 27
Sri Jagannathadasarika krta [Utkala-bhasanuvada sahita]
Siimad Bhagavata. Sa-citra ekadasa skandha. Oriya char.
pp. 2, [2], 215 + [1], covers. 7x10 cm.
Anglo-Sanskrit Press : Calcutta, 1907. 19. B. 16
- 2nd ed. pp. 8, 1 plate, [iv], 428, [vi], covers.
18 x 13 cm. Bharata-jlvana Press : Bombay, 1908. 21. B. 38
Sri Jagannathadasarika krta [Utkala-bhasanuvada sameta]
Samskrta sloka samvalita sa-citra Srlmad-Bhagavata-ekadasa-
skandha. Oriya char. pp. 200, covers. 17 x 11 cm.
Utkal Press: Calcutta, 1911. 6. B. 34
Atha Ekanathl-Bhagavata-prarambhah [being Skandha XI
with Ekanatha’s metrical paraphrase in MarathiJ.
pp. [123], covers. [Each chapter is paginated separately.]
38x19 cm., oblong. Gopal Narayen & Co.’s Printing Press :
Bombay, 1914. 24. G-. 8
Sri Jagannathadasarika krta [Utkala-bhasanuvada sameta]
sa-citra Srlmad Bhagavata ekadasa skandha. Oriya char.
pp. [1], 125. 17 x 11cm.
Edward Press : Cuttack, 1914. 3. C. 50
. . . Sa-tlpa Ekanatln Bhagavata [being Skandha XI with
Ekanatha’s metrical paraphrase in Marathi]. *
pp. 632, 19, 641-760, 42, covers. Title on cover. 25 x 17 cm.
Published by 'Visnu Hari Devadhara : Bombay, 1915. 14. C. 17
. . . Srimad Bhagavatam eleventh skanda. ... A true
literal translation with notes. By R. Narasinga Rao. . . .
pp. iv, 206, 4, covers. 19 x 13 cm.
Sid Vidya Press: Kumbakoncim, 1917. San. B. 471
A study or true translation in English of the Eleventh
Skandha in Srimat Bhagavatam. By R. Ramasubha Sastri. . .
pp. [4], iv+[l], 8, 315 + [1], 40, 4, covers. 21 x 14 cm.
Sridhara Power Press : Trivandrum, 1919. San. C. 62
362
Bhagavata-purana. Single Skandiias— emit.
Srlmad Bhagavata ekadasa skandha Sri Jagannathadasanka
dvara pranlta [Text, with metrical Oriya exposition by Jagan-
nathadasa]. Oriya char.
pp. 216, covers ; illustrated. Title from cover. 18xli cm.
Edward Press : Cuttack , 1915. San. B. 583
Sri Jagannathadasanka krta [Utkala-bhasa-padya-anuvada
sameta] Srlmad Bhagavata sa-citra. Ekadasa skandha. Oriya
char. pp. 224, covers. Title on cover. 18x11 cm.
Jagannatha Press : Puri, 1915. San. B. 917 (a)
- [Skandha IX.] pp. 135, covers. Title on cover.
Datta Press : Cuttack, 1916. San. B. 39
Srlmad Bhagavatlyya sa-citra ekadasa skandha . . . [with
metrical Oriya exposition by Jagannathadasa], 15th ed. Oriya
char. pp. [2], 197, covers; illustrated. 18 X 11 cm.
Arunodaya Press: Cuttack , 1917. San. B. 581 & 582
Srlmad-Bhagavatasya vrliat ekadasa skandha [Sri Jagan¬
nathadasa krta Utkala - padyanuvada sameta] sa-citra. . .
4th ed. Oriya char. pp. [2], 250. 18x11 cm.
Edward Press : Cuttack, 1918. San. B. 917 ( b )
Jagannathadasanka pranlta Srlmad Bhagavata sa-citra
ekadasa skandha sloka o payyara sahita. 6th ed. Oriya char.
pp. 2, 206, covers ; illustrated. Title from cover. 18 x 11 cm.
Anglo-Sanskrit Press : Calcutta. 1918. San. B. 580
Sri Jagannathadasanka krta [Utkala - bhasSntara saliita].
Sa-citra Srlmad Bhagavata. Ekadasa skandha. Oriya char.
pp. 216, covers. Title on cover. 18 x 11 cm.
Utkala Press: Calcutta, 1920. San. B. 999 (a)
. . . Jagannathadasanka racita [Utkala - padyanuvada
sameta] Srlmad Bhagavata dvadasa skandha. Oriya char.
pp. 130, covers. Title on cover. 18 x 11 cm.
Chandrodaya Press : Cuttack, 1919. San. B. 917 (c)
Sii-Krsna ane Rasa-llla [Gujaratl-bliasantara sathe].
[Being a part of Skandha X.] pp. 8, 1001-1284. 24 x 16 cm.
The Diamond Press : Ahmedahad , 1930. San. D. 775
Bhagavata-purana. Index. Compiled by Nityasvakupa Bkaiima-
carin. Srlmad-Bhagavatasya rnatrka-kramena sucl-patram . . .
Srlma-Nityasvarupa-Brahmacn-rina sampaditam prakasitan ca.
pp. [iii], 200, covers. 27 x 22 cm.
Devaklnandana Press : Calcutta, [1915]. San. E. 14
Bhagavata-purana. Selections :—
See also Bhagavad-bhakti-ratnavali, compiled by YisnupurI.
Legendes morales de l’lnde empruntees au Bhagavata
purana et au Maliabhai’ata traduites au Sanscrit par A. Roussel.
. . . Les litteratures populaires de toutes les nations . . .
Tome XXXVIII and XXXIX.
Yol. I, 1900. pp. xii, 325, [2].
Yol. II, 1901. pp. [7], 360+ [1].
17x11 cm. J. Maisonneuve : Paris, 1900-01. 16. B. 10-11
363
Bhagavata-purana. Selections- — emit.
Dvadasa-skandha-[Utkala-bhasa]-tlka-Bhagavata o Nitya-
karma o Marigalarika-stuti evam Dasa-avatara, iVlaha-purusarika
vandana. Oriya char. pp. 15, covers. Title on cover.
18x11 cm. Jagannatha Press : Puri , 1904. San. 3635
Sri Pakavatam tacama skantam. Mutal saneikai . . . Em.
Ke. Ylrarakavayyarikaral Tamilil molipeyarkkappattu. Tamil
chav. pp. 32, covers. Title on cover. 22 x 14 cm.
Edward Press : Madras , 1930. San. D. 794 (Z)
Bliakti-kavi Sri Jagannathadasahka viracita [Utkala-bhilsa]-
Tlka-Bliagavata. Oriya char. pp. 7, covers. Title on cover.
14 x 1 1 cm. Union Printing Works : Cutback , 1913. San. A. 2 (o )
Tlka-Bliagavata, Nitya-karma o Dasa-avatara-gatha [Utkala-
bhasantara-sahita]. Oriya char. pp. 12, covers. Title on cover.
17 x 1L cm. Edward Press : Cuttack , 1916. San. B. 156 (r)
Srimad - Bhagavata - saroddhara - prarambhah. 1920. See
Bhagavata-purana : Bhagavata-saroddhara by JayatIrtiia
Avadiiuta. San. F. 23
Sri Krishna and Uddhava [being part of Skandha XI of the
Bhagavata-purana] Text, with English Translation and Notes by
Swami Madhavananda. . . . Himalayan Series, Nos. XLVI,
XLVII.
Part I. pp. [2], ii, 159.
Part II. pp. [ii], 256, iv, [i].
18 X 12 cm. Prabuddha Bharata Press : Mayavati (Almora),
1924, 1927. San. B. 659/1, 2
Sri Bhagavata Hridayam, or The Heart of Bhagavatam
(being a Telugu Commentary on 365 selected verses explaining
the central ideas of Srimad Bhagavatam) by Susarla Srinivasa-
rao, . . . [The verses are those selected and commented on by
JayatIrtiia in his Bhagavata-saroddhilra.] Teluyu char.
pp. [1], 3, 3, 9, 6, 197, covers. 24 x 15 cm.
Albert Power Printing Works : Cocanada , 1928. San. D. 811 (j)
Srimad - Blnlgavate Samskrta- [Hindi] - bliasa - rasa- kavya-
nidhau Vedanta-bhagavatam. Prathama-khanda. Jisa mem
Nandotsava se Varna-llla-paryanta Srimad-Bhagavata-dasama-
skamdha-purvardha kl lalita-katliayem saguna-nirguna donom
rupa mem navlna Samskrta aura [Hindi]-bliasa chamdom mem
varnita haim. Racayita Madhavaramajl Avasthl “ Vyasa ”
(1928-29). Sec Vedanta-bhagavata [Pt. I] compiled by
Madhavarama Avastiiin. San. D. 787 ( g )
Bhagavata-purana. Parts :—
See Ambarisopakhyana.
See Avadhuta-glta [also called Avadhuta-Yadu-samvada].
See Bala-raksa-stotra.
See Bhramara-glta.
See Brahma-stuti.
364
Bhagavata-purana. Parts— con*.
See Catuh-sloki-Bhagavata.
See G-ajendra-moksana.
See G-ayatrl-sahasra-nama-stotra.
See G-opi-gita [also called Gopika-glta].
See G-upta-Bhagavata.
See Hamsa-dharma-nirupana.
See Hamsa-guhya-stava.
See Hamsa-pada-samgraha.
See Hamsa-varma.
See Hamsetihasa-varnana.
See Hamsopakhyana.
See Jvara-stotra,
See Kali-mahatmya.
See Kapila-glta.
See Krsna-stuti.
See Krsnottara-sata-namavali.
See Kurma-stotra.
See Mahisi-gita.
See Matsya-stotra.
See Narada-kuta-varnana.
See Narayana-kavaca.
See Narayana-paramopadesa.
See Narayana-varma.
See Nava-ratra-katha.
See Nava-ratrarcana-vidhi.
See Nrsimhakhyana.
See Nrsimha-stotra.
See Phala-prakarana.
See Rasa-pancadhyayL
See Rukminl-parinaya.
See Surya-stotra.
See Vamana-stotra.
See Varaha-stotra.
See Vastra-harana.
See Veda-stuti.
See Venu-gita.
See Vrndavana-krlda gopika-glta [also called Yugma-gita].
See Yugma-glta [also called Vrndavana-krlcla-gopika-glta].
See Yugala-glta.
365
Bhagavata-purana. With Commentaries :—
Bhagavata-candra-candrika by YIraragiiava Sum, Vatsya.
. . . Siimad-Bhagavatam . . . S ii m ad - VI r arilgh a v acilr y y a -
krta-Bh&gavata-camdrika- . . . sametam [Hindi]-bhasannvada-
sahitan ca . . . Srl-Nityasvarupa-Brahmacilrina sampaditam.
. . . [1903-04.] See Bhagavata-purana: Bhavartha-dipika
by Sridiiara Svamin : DIpika by Radiiaramanadasa Gosvamin.
9. M. 10-13
- . . . Siam ad - Bhagavate purana - ratne prathamah
(dvitlyah, &c.) skandliah . . . Yatsya-SrI-Raghava-Suribhir
viracitaya . . . S ii - B li aga v at a -cam d ra - c a m d r i k a k h y ay a vya-
khyaya sakarn . . . Knricci Sesadryacaryena parisoddhya
mndrito. . . . Grantha char.
pp. [ii], 2, 16, 429 [i], [ii], 218, 288 + 285-6 bis [= 290], 360;
[i], 3 [i], 506, 295 4] ; covers. 28 x 21 cm.
(Books 1-9) Vaidika-vardhinI Press :
(Books 10-12) Bhagavata-vardhinI Press :
Kumbahonam , 1907-10. San. F. 43 (a), ( b )
- . . . Sri - Bhagavata - dasama - skandha - purvardham
[uttaicirdham ca] . . . Sii-Vlraraghavacarya-pranltaya Sii-
Bhagavata-candra-candrikakhyaya vyakbyaya . . . Bliara-
dvaja- Sri- Krsnaguru-viracitaya Muni-bliava-prakasiki,-sama-
kbyayH, vyakbyaya ca pariskrtam. . . . Veddnta-grantha-ratna -
mala , 3.
First balf. pp. 2, 591, plate.
Second half ( incoviplete ). pp. 593-992.
Title from cover. 26 x 18 cm.
Ananda Press : Madras , 1910- . San. F. 175
-. . . Vyasa- maharsina - pranlte . . . Bhagavate . . .
SrI-kosah [with Ylraragbava’s commentary on Books III—YI
and X]. Grantha char. 1914, 1916, [1927]. See Bhagavata-
purana : Bhavartha-dipika by SrIdiiara. San. D. 615/1, 2, 4
-Siimad-Bhagavatam malia-puranam . . . Sii-Ylra-
raghavacarya-krta-Bhagavata-candrika-tlkaya vidyotitam . . .
Ramanarayana-Sastri-krta-Ramaoandrikakhya-[Hindi] bhasa-
nuvada-vibhusitam.
foil. [2], 181 -f [1], covers. Title on cover. 37 x 18 cm.
SrI-Yerikatesvara Press: Bombay , 1984 (1927). San. H. 15
Bhagavata-curnika by Narayana. Atha Srlmad-Bhagavata-
curnika prarabhyate. foil. [1],14+[1] ; 7; 13; 15; 15; 12;
11+[1]; 15 + [1] ; L7 ; 38, 31 + [1] ; 28, 9 + [l]. 32x18 cm.,
oblong. Yitthala Sakharama
Agnihotrin’s Press: Bombay , 1772 (1.850), 22. F. 19
-Atha Srlmad-Bhagavata- . . . curnika prarabhyate.
foil. [1], 9; 5; 8; 9; 9; 7 + [1] ; 7 ; 9 ; i0 ; 22 + 18 ; 1.7 ;
5 + [1]. 37 x 21 cm., oblong.
Jn^na-sagara Press: Bombay , 1917 (1860). 5. M. 12
-Atha Srlmad-Bhagavata-curnika-prarambliah.
foil. [2], 15 + 1; 7 + [1] ; 14 + [1] ; id + [1] ; 16 + [1] ; 13 +
[1]; 12 + [1] ; 16 + [ 1] ; 18 + [1] ; [1], 41 + [1] ; 34+[l] ;
30 +[1] ; [1], 10 f [1]. [ Bombay , 1875.] 14. D. 7
366
Bhagavata-purana. With Commentaries— cont.
Bhagavata-saroddhara by Jayatirtiia Avadiiuta. Srimad-
Bhagavata-saroddhara-prarambhah.
foil. 6, 180, [3], 4 + [1J. 27* x 12 cm., oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1920. San. F. 23
°tatparya-nirnaya by Anandatirtita. Srlmad . . . Bhakti-
siddhanta-SarasvatT-nirinita- . . . Gaiullya-bhasyopetam . . .
Srlmad-Bhagavatam [The “ bhilsya ” is a compilation com¬
prising . . . Anandatlrtha’s . . . commentary. . . .] 1924.
See Bhagavata-purana : G-audiya-bhasya. ’ San. F. 78
Bhakta-mano-ranjani by Bitaoavatprasada Acarya. Srimad-
Bhagavatam Bhakta-ranjani-tikopetam prarabhyate.
Yol. I. foil. [2], 4, 3-113+ [1] ; [1], 65 + [1] ; [1], 151 +
[1] ; [1], 141 + [1] ; [1], 100 + [1] ; [1], 84 + [1] ; [1],
78 + [1],
Yol. II. foil. [1], 79 + [2] ; [1], 80 + [1] ; [1], 214 + [2] ;
[1], 168 + [1] ; [1], 144 + [2] ; [1], 52 + [2],
36 x 22 cm., oblong.
Ganapatakrsnajl Press: Bombay , 1954 (1897). 1. L. 10-11
Bhakti-rasayana by Harisuri. See Bhakti-rasayana by H.
Bhavartha-dipika by Sridiiara Svamin. (Sri-Maharsi-Veda-
Vyasa-proktam Srlmad Bhagavatam . . .) foil. 530.
No title page. Title from colophon. 42 x 16 cm., oblong.
Samacara-candrika Press : Calcutta , 1752 (1830). 2. M. 1 & 5
- Atha Srlmad-Bhagavate prathama-skamdhah prarab¬
hy ate. 2nd ed.
foil. 57; 33; 95; 89; 63; 53; 48; 49+ [1] ; 43; 125 + [1],
110; 104+[1] ; 33 + [1]. 32x20 cm., oblong.
Dagaclace Press : Bombay , 1761 (1839). 1. L. 2
r- . . . Sa-vyakhyano’yam Srlmad-Bhagavata-gramthah.
. . . Telugu char. pp. 1139, [1], 4, 6, 4, 6. 28x22 cm.
Vivekadarsa Press ; Madras , [1848]. 4. D. 1
- (Iti Srl-Bhagavate Bhavartha-dlpikayam Srldhara-
Svami-viracitayam dvadase trayodasah. . . .)
foil. 49 ; 30 ; 78 ;' 68 ; 52 ; 40 ; 39 ; *38 ; 34 ; 92, 82 ; 73 ; 26.
No title page. Title from colophon. 34x17 cm., oblong.
1906 (1849). 13. L. 1
- Atha Srlmad-Bhagavata-prathama-skamdhah prarab-
hyate. foil. [1], 57 ; [1], 33; [1], 95 ; [1],89;* [1],’ 62; [1],
53; [1], 47 + [1] ; [1], 50; [1], 42 + [l] ; [1], 126; [1], 110;
[1], 104+[1] ; [1], 32+ [lj. 30x20 cm., oblong. Yitthala
Sakharanm Agniliotrin’s Press: Bombay , 1772 (1850). 1. K. 5
- . . . Srlmad-Bhagavata . . . Prathama-skandha.
SrTyukta Nandaknmara Kaviratna Bhattacaryya karttrka sa-
svamika-mulartha Gandlya-sadhu-bhasaya pratibhasita. . . .
[Skandha I only.] pp. [1], 758+[2]. 22 x 14 cm.
Nitya-dharmmanuranjikaPress : Calcutta , 1779(1857). 19.C.26
- . . . Dasamadi-dvadasanta-skamdha-traya-parimito’
yam Srlmad-Bhagavata-gramthah. Telugu char.
pp.’ [1], 8, 701-1139+ [1]. 29 x 22 cm.
Jnana-suryodaya Press : Madras , 1859. 10. D. 3
367
Bhagavata-purana. With Commentaries: Bhavartha-dipika by
SkIdiiara Svamin — cont.
-Atlm Bhagava4a-mahatmya-[Bhagavata-purana-same-
ta]-prarambhah. foil. [1], 12+[2]; 52 +[2]; 29 + [ 1] ; B5 + [1];
87 + [1] ; 70+[2]; 48+ [21; 47 + [l]; 49+[l] ; 116 + [L] ;
[L],41 + [1J; 102+ [2]; 95 + [1] ; 30+[2J. 30x 20 cm., oblong.
Ganesa-vijaya Press : Bombay, 1791 (1869). 1. L. 3
- [Atlm sa-tlka-Bliagavata-piiriinam prarabliyate.]
pp. [1], 164; 93; 264; 248; 190; 150; 145; 148; 136; 324;
320; 292; 95, [2]. 32x21 cm., oblong.
Navalakisora Press: Lucknow, [1870]. 8. M. 11
- Atlia Srlm ad -Bliagavata-maha tmy a [-sameta-Bhaga-
vata-purana]-prarambbah. 3rd ed.
Vol. I. ‘foil. 14; [2], 51 + [1] ; 29 + [l] ; 85 + [l]; 80+[1];
61 + [1] ; 48 +[2]; 47+[1].
Vol. II. foil. 47 +[1]; 42+[2] ; 113+[1]; 102+[2]; 95 +
[1] ; 30+ [2], 33 x 20 cm., oblong.
Ganapatakrsnajl’s Press: Bombay , 1793 (1871). 8. L. 5-6
- Bhagavata-tattva-bodhika . . . Srimad-Bhagavata-
maha-puranam . . . Srldhara-Svami-krta-tlka-sametain . . .
SrI-Ranmnarayana- Vidyilratnena [Variga-bhasayam] vyakhya-
tam. . . .
Vol. 1, 1278 (1870). pp. [5], 1181.
Vol. II, 1279 (1871). pp. [1], 550 ; [I], 409; [1], 367.
Vol. Ill, 1280 (1872). pp. [1], 422 ; [1], 333 ; [1], 324.
Vol. IV, Pt. I. pp. [3], 1036.
Vol. IV, Pt. II. pp. 1037-2137.
Vol. V, 1286 (1878). pp. [1], 552 ; [1], 176.
23 x 14 cm. Radharamana Press : Berhampore (MursMdabad),
1278-86 (1870-78). 5. I. 13-18
- - 2nd ed.
I-VII skandhas. pp. 960. 23x14 cm. Radharamana
Press : Berhampore (Murshidabad) , 1278 (1870). 1043
- £rimad-Bhaga vata-gr amtliah . . . Srlmac-Chrldhara-
carya-vary a-vi racitay a Bhaviirth a-dlpikakliyay a vy akliy aya
. . . sanmelitah. Telugu char.
Vol. I. pp. [1], 4, 8, 704.
Vol. II. pp. 4, 705-1150.
28 X 22 cm. Hindu Bhasha Sunjeevenee Press : Madras, 1872.
10. D. 13 & 14
- Srlmad-Bhagavatam [Vahganuvada-sametam] . . .
8ri-8rTpada-8rldhara-Svami-krta-tTka, tatha SrT-iSrl-Prabhu-
.llvagosvami - krta-Ki ama-sandarbha-sametam. 8rl - Brahma-
vrata-Samadhyayi-krta-tippany-anuvada- sametan ca. . .
Incomplete. pp. [1], 168; 120; 113 + [ 1 ] ; 49+[l], 55+[l],
[1], 277+ [1], 181+ [1] ; [1], 168, 112.
Kavya-prakasa Press : Calcutta , 1282 (1874). 13. L. 11
- Atha 8rImad-Bhagavata-mahatmya [-sameta-BhSga-
vata-purana]-prarambhah. foil. 14 + [1] ; [2], 51 +[1] ;
29+[1]; 85 + [1] ; 80+[1]; 61 + [1] ; 48 +[2]; 47 + [lJ;
47 + [1] ; 42+ [2] ; 113 + [1] ; 102 +[2]; 95+[l] ; 30+[2].
32 y. 20 cm., oblong. Asiatic Press: Bombay , 1798 (1877). 9. L. 1
368
Bhagavata-purana. With Commentaries : Bhavartha-dipika by
SrIdiiara Svamin— cont.
- Srlmad-Bhagavatam . . . Dvadasa-skandhatmakam
. . . £rI-6rldhara-Svami-krta-Bhavartha-dlpikakhya - tllui-
sametam . . . bahu-vidha-pracma-navya-tlppaiiy-adi-sarnyutam
. . . Cit-sukhadi-pracTnatama-tlka-yutam. . . . Tad-avirodlii-
Vijayadhvajadi-iiavya-tTkamsanvifcanca . . . Srl-Brahmavrata-
Sarmmanati-yatnatah sampaditam. . . . [Skandhas 1—III.]
pp. [1], 24, 18 ; [1],4, [1], 153 ; [1], 81; [1], 229. 33x25 cm.
Kavya-prakasa Press: Calcutta, 1799 (1877). 1042
- Sa-citra [Variga-bhasa]-anuvada o sa- [Bhavartha-
dipika-] tlka miila-sameta Stimad Bhagavata-samhita . . . Sri
Upendracandra Mitra karttrka sarikalita. . . [Skandhas I—II]
pp. [1], 2, 4, 260 ; 151, 92.' 24 x 16 cm.
Sarasvatl Press : Calcutta , 1287 (1879). 609
- Sa-citra [Variga-bhasa] - anuvada o sa-[Bhavartha-
dipika-] tlka inQla-sameta Siiinad Bhagavata-samhita. (Sruti,
mlmamsa, Nyaya, Vedanta o samliitadira mate adhyatmika
vyakhya samyukta.) 1 ma, o 2 ya skandha. Sri Upendracandra
Mitra karttrka sarikalita. . . . pp. [1], 2, 4, 508 ; 151, 92.
24x16 cm. Varigala Press : Calcutta , 1290 (1884). 1. Gr. 7
--3 ya skandha. SrI-Upendracandra Mitra karttrka
sarikalita. . . . pp. [3]+ 5, 510-1198, 93-398
Varigala Press: Calcutta , 1290 (1884). 1. G-. 8
- Atlia [ Bhagavata-mahatmya-sameta] -Srlmad - Bhaga-
vate prathama-skamdliah prarabhyate. [18S2 ed., reprint.]
Vol. I. 29 + [l]; 85 + [1] ; 80+ [1] ; _ 61 + [1] ; 48 + [l].
Vol. II. 47+ [1] ; 47 + [1] ; 42+ [1] ; [1], 112+[1] ;
102 + [1] ; 95 + [ 1 ] ; 30+[2].
foil. [2], 13+[1] ; 51 + [1]. 33x20 cm., oblong.
Ganapatakrsnajl’s Press : Bombay , 1802 (1880), 1804 (1882).
12. M. 2-3 & 14. D. 4-5
- Srlmad-Bhagavatam [Variganuvada-sametam] . . .
SrI-SrI-pujya-pada - Srldhara - Svami - krta - Bhavartha - dlpika-
tlka-Sri-Srl-pujyapada-Jlvagosvami-krta-Krama-sandarbha-JSrl-
Sriyukta - Visvanatha -Cakravartti-krta - Sarartha-darsinl-tlka-
sametam Sri - Ramanarayana - Vidyaratna-krbanuvada-sametafi
ca. . . . pp. [3], 236, cover. 31 x 24 cm. Radharamana
Press : Berliampore ( Murshidabad ), 1290 (1882). 1055
- Atha Srlmad - Bhagavata [Bhagavata - mahatmya-
same ta] ■-prarambhah.
Vol. I. foil.’ [2], 13; [1], 77 + [l] ; [1],42 + [1] ; [1],126;
[1],114+[1].
Vol. II. foil. [11, 85 + [1] ; [1], 67 +[1]; [1], 66 + [l] ;
[1],69 + [1]; [1],64+[1].
Vol. III. foil. [1], 163; [1], 148 +[1],
Vol. IV. foil. [1], 129 ; [1], 46+ [1],
37 X 19 cm., oblong. Jagadlsvara Press : Bombay , 1807 (1885).
6. L. 1-4
369
Bhagavata-purana. With Commentaries: Bhavartha-dipika by
Sridiiaka Svamin— cont .
- Srlmad-Bhagavatam Maharsi-SrI - Krsna-Dvaipftyana-
pranltam. Sri - Srldhara - Svfuni - krta-Bhavartha-dlpilui-tlka-
Srlyukta-Yisvanatha-Cakravartti -krla - Sarartha - darsinl-tlka-
sametam. SrI-Kdiagendranatha-Sastri-krta - anvaya - [Yariga-]
anuvada-abhasa-uddhrta-tippanl-sametan ca.
Parts 4-17 (Skandha I, pp. 97-544). 26 x 17 cm. Title from
Part 5. Ary a Press : Calcutta , 1304 (1897-98). San. E. 47
- - 2nd ed. Parts 21-24 (Skandha III, pp. 321-
576, in progress').
Bhagavata Press: Calcuttai, 1337 (1930-31). San. E. 47
- Sr I mad - Bhagavatam.... S ridhara - S vami - krta -
Bhavartha-dlpikaya tlkaya . . . Yisvanatha-Cakravartti-krta-
Sarartha-darsinya tlkaya ca sametam . . . Khagendranatha-
Sastri-krtanvayanuvadabhasoddhrta-tippanl-sametan ca. Nava-
mah skandhah. pp. 314, cover. Title on cover.
26x17 cm. New Town Press : Calcutta , 1318 (1911). 23. H. 2
- Srlmad-Bhagavatam. Dvadasa-skandhatmakam. . . .
Srimat - Srldhara - Svami-krta - Bhavartha - dipika-nama - tika -
sametam. Srl-Pancanana-Tarluiratnena sampaditam. . . .
pp. [5], 12, 928. 25 x 16 cm. VahgavasI Electro-Machine
Press : Calcutta , 1315 (1908). 19. H. 11
- . . . Vyasa-Maharsina pranlte astadasa - sahasra -
samkhya-parimite Srimad-Bhagavate . . . samputito’yam Sri-
kosah Sri - Srldhariya - vyakhyanena Dravida - vivartena ca
sahitah. Srlmat-Pakavatam . . . Cirukampur Piramma Sri
Ramayanam Nateca Castiriyar avarkalal Yarakavi Tiru A.
Cuppiramaniya Parati avarkalin utaviyaikkontu Tamilil moli-
peyarkkappattu. Tamil and Grantlia char.
Skandhas 1-4. pp. [1], 81, 1208 [really 1108, wrongly
numbered], covers. 1911-14.
Skandhas 5-9. pp. [1], 16, 15, 1109-2228. 1913-15.
Skandha 10 [imperfect], pp. [3], 6, 4, 81-546, [1], 5, 4, 3, 2,
464, plates. 1909-10.
Skandhas 11-12. pp. [1], 5, 4, 538. 1913-17.
26 x 17 cm. Vani-bhusana Press and Saccidananda Press :
Madras , 1909-17. San. F. 176/1-4
- Atha Srlmad-Bhagavata-prarambhah (Iti . . . Bhaga-
vata-mahapurane . . . Bhavartha-dlpikayam Srldhara-Svami-
viracitayam tikayam dvadasa-skandhe trayodaso’dliyilyah . . .
Panaslkaropahva . . . Laksmana-Sarma-tanujanusa Yasudeva-
Sarmana tippanyadi-yojana-sodhana-purvam pariskrtah. . . .)
\_From the colophon.)
Yol. I (Skandhas !—III), foil, [i], 1 plate, [i], 1 plate, 4,
11, [ii], 1 plate, 76, [ii], 1 plate, 26, [ii], 1 plate, 74, [i].
Yol. II (Skandhas IY—YII). foil, [i], 1 plate, 60, [ii],
1 plate, 49, [ii], 1 plate, 40, [iil, 1 plate, 39, [i].
Yol. Ill (Skandhas YIII—IX)/foil, [i], 1 plate, 39, [ii],
1 plate, 37, [ii], 1 plate, 98, [i].
Yol. IY (Skandhas X—XII). foil, [i], 1 plate, 90, [ii],
1 plate, 80, [ii], 1 plate, 27, [ii].
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay, 1910. 21. L. 2, 3, 4, 5
2 A
370
Bhagavata-purana. With Commentaries: Bhavartha-dlpika by
SlUriHARA SvAMIN— COIlt.
- . . . Srimad-Bhagavatam . . . Srldhara-Svami-krta-
Bhavartha-dipika- .. . Sauiitana-Gosvami-krta-Vaisnava-tosanl-
. . . Jlvagosvami-krta-Krama-sandarbha- . . . Visvanatlia-Cakra-
vartti - krta - Sarartha-darsim-tlka-sanietam . . . Haripada-
Cattopadhyaya-krt[a - Vangjanuvada - sametan ca. Dasama-
skandhah. . . . pp. 2052, covers. 26 x 17 cm.
Pasupati Press : Kalyanpur , 1319 (1912-13). 26. I. 18
- . . . Sa-citrain Srimad-Bhagavatam . . . Srlpada-
Cosvami-padanain tlkaniimoditanvayena Variganuvadena ca
samanvitam . . . Nityasvarupa - Brahmacarina sampaditam
prakilsitaii ca. . . . Asvinikumara-Vyakaranatlrtha . . .
krtanvaya - vyakhyaya tat-krta-visad-[a-Vaiig]anuvadena ca
sahitam . . . [Skandhas I—IV].
pp. [7], 214, [i], 118, 404, 381, covers; 28 plates. 26x20 cm.
Debakinandan Press : Calcutta , 1914-18. 23. K. 9
- . . . Vyasa-Maharsina pranlte . . . Bhagavate
prathama-dvitlya - trtlya - skandha - trayatmako^yam Sri-kosah,
prathama-dvitlya-skandliayoh Sridharlya-Candrikakbya-vya-
khyabhyam, trtlya - skaudhasya Srldharlya - VIraraghaviya-
vyakhyabhyam ca saliitah. (. . . Caturtha-skandlia-prabhrti-
sasta-skandha-paryantaih samputito’yam SrI-kosah Sridharlya-
Vlraragliaviya - vyakhyabhyam saliitah.) (. . . JDasama -
skandha-purva-bliaga-prabh r ti-uttara- bhaga-pary an taih sam¬
putito’yam SrI-kosah Srldharlya-, Camdrika-, Muni-bhava-
prakasika-, Vlrarilgliaviya-vyakbyanaih saliitah.) Bralima-srl
Sa. Rajasastrina . . . parisodhitah (I)asama-skandha[h] . . .
Brahma-sr! Te. Srlraiigacaryena . . . parisodhitah). Orantha
char.
Skandhas I—III. pp. [2], 7, 767.
Skandhas IV—VI. pp. 12, 1175.
Skandha X. pp. [2], 9, 4, 884, 7, 429.
All three volumes were registered in 1927.
22 x 15 cm. MadhukaravenI Press :
Madras , 1914; 1916 ; [1927]. San. D. 6i5/l, 2, 4
- Srlmad - Bhagavatam . . . Sridhara-Svami - krta -
Bhavartha-dlpika-nama-tlka-sametaip. . . . [Skandhas I—X.]
pp. 890. 25 x 16 cm. BangavasI Electro-Machine Press :
Calcutta , 1327 (1920-21). San. D. 126
- . . . Vyasa-Maliarsina pranitam . . . Srlmad-Bhaga-
vatam. Srimac-Chrldharacarya . . . -viracitaya Bhavartha-
dlpikakliyaya vyakhyaya, vedantartha-pratipadakesu sthanesu
visistadvaita-vyakhyaya ca samyojitam arsa-prayoga-praksipta-
slokady - avagamaya naksatra- cihna- kumdallkaranady - aneka-
limgais sammelitam. Telugu char.
Vol. I. pp. [1], [1], 4, 47, 934.
Vol. II. pp. [1], 5-8, 12, 834.
25 x 17 cm. Vavilla Press : Madras , 1927. San. D. 614/1, 2
- [Skandha X, CJttarardha, 87, 36 ; and XI, 5, 11.] See
Bhagavata-veda-stuti by Samkara Yasavanta Sastrin Paura-
nika. (1929.) San. B. 986 (k)
371
Bhagavata-purana. With Commentaries : Bhavartha-dlpika by
SlUDIIARA SVAMIN- COtlt.
- : °prakasa by VamsIimiara Barman. Atlia Brimad-
Bhagavatam Bridbarlya-tlkaya . . . VamsIdhara-Barma-krta-
Bbavartha-dlpika-prakasa-tikaya copetam. . . .
Yol. I (Skandbas I—II). foil, [i], 2 plates, 12, 7, 46, 9, 4,
[ii]..107, [iii], 51, [i].
Yol. II (Skandbas III—Y). foil, [i], 1 plate, 123, [i], 112,
[i]> 76, [i].
Yol. Ill (Skandlias VI—IX). foil. 66, [i], 67, [i], 59, [i],
58, [i], ' ' ' ' “ '
Yol. IV (Skandha X). foil. 498, [i],
Yol. Y (Skandbas XI—XII). foil. 193, [ii], 48, cover.
36 x 18 cm., oblong.
Sri-Yenkatesvara Press : Bombay , 1965 (1908) 23. F. 9-13
-: DIpanI by Radiiakamanadasa Gosvamin. . . . Brlmad-
Bliagavatam . . . Srl-SiTpada-Sridbara-Svami-krta-Bbavtlrtha-
dipika, Brl-Radbaranmnadasa-Gosvami-viracita-Dipinyakhya-
tat-tippan I, Brim ad-V iraragbavacaryya-krta-Bliagavata-Cam-
drika, Srlmad-Yijayadbvajatlrtlia-krta-Pada-ratnavali, Brlmad-
Yallabliacaryya krta-Subodhinl, Brl-Gaudiya-Vaisnavacaryya-
pravara - Srlmaj - Jlvagosvami-krta-Krama-sandarbha, Srlmad-
Yisvanatha-Cakravartti-krta-Sarartba-darsini, tatlia Sri-Nim-
barka - sampradayi- Srlmac - Cbnkadeva-krta- Siddhanta - pradi -
pakhya-tlka-sametam [Hindi]-bliilsanuvada-sahitan ca . . .
Bit-N ityasvai■ upa-Brailmacarina sampaditam. . . [Skandlias
1—IX.]
Yol. I.
Yol. II.
Yol. III.
Yol. IY.
pp. [1], 596 ; [3], 312-f- [1] ; cover,
pp. [1], 864; 547 + [1].
PP .[3],346 + [l]; [1], 334 + [l] ; [1], 349.
pp. [1], 321 +[5]; [1], 304.
33 x 25 cm. Oevaklnandana Press :
Brindaban , 1960-61 (1903-04). 9. M. 10-13
Candrika. . . . Vyasa-Maharsina pranlte . . . Bhagavate
pratbama-dvitiya-trtlya - skandha - trayatmako’yam Bri-kosah,
pratbama - dvitlya-skandhayoh Bridharlya - Candrikakhya-
vyakbyabhyam . . . sabitah . . . (Dasama-skandha[h] . . .
Bridbarlya, Camdrika . . . vyakbyanaih sabitah) . . . Grantha
char. 1914; [1927]. See Bhagavata-purana: Bhavartha-
dlpika by BrIdiiara. San. D. 615/1, 4
Gaudiya-bhasya by Biiaktisiddhanta SarasvatI. Brimad
. . . Bhaktisiddhanta-Sarasvatl-Gosvjlmi-nirmita- . . . Gaudiya-
bbasvopetam . . . BiTmad-Bhagavatam . . . Haripada-Vidya-
ratnena . . . Kunjavibari-Yidyabbusanena ca sampaditam.
[Tbe “ bhasya ” is a compilation comprising anvaya, Bengali
translation, Visvanatha’s Sanskrit commentary, Anandatlrtha’s
Sanskrit commentary, a Bengali “ Tatbya,” and a Bengali
u vivrti ”.]
Yol. I (Skandbas 1-3). pp. 1139, 82, covers.
Yol. II (Skandbas 4-9). pp. 1140-2732 + 2, 186, covers.
Yol. III. In progress.
26 x 19 cm. Gaudlya Printing Works : Calcutta , 1924- .
San. F. 78
372
Bhagavata-purana. With Commentaries— cant.
Janmadya-padya-vivrti (sad-vidha) by Jaoannatiia. . . .
Srlmad-Bha« , avata . . . prathama sloka clia prakarake artha
samyukta . . . foil. 7. 37 X 20 cm., oblong.
Ganesa Press: Benares , [1870]. San. H. 14
Krama-samdarbha by JIvagosvamin. Srimad-Bhagavatam
[Vaiiganuvada-sainetam] ... fcafclia Sri-Sri-Prabhii-Jivagosvami-
krta - Krama - sandarblia - sametam. Sri - Bralirnavrata - Sama-
diiyayi-krta-tippany-anuvada-sametan ca. . . . 1874. See Bhaga¬
vata-purana : Bhavartha-dlpika by SrIdiiara Svamin. 13. L. 11
- Srimad-Bhagavatam [Vanganuvada-sametam] . . .
Sri-SrI-pujya-pada-Jivagosvami-krta-Krama-sandarbha- . . .
Visvanatha - Cakravartti - krta- Sarartha-darsini-tika-sametam
Sri-Ramanarayaiui-Vidyaratna-krtanuvada-sametan ca. [1882.]
See Bhagavata-purana : Bhavartha-dlpika by SrIdiiara Svamin.
1055
- Srimad-Bhagavatam . . . SrI-Gaudiya-Vaisna-
vacciryya-pravara-Srlmaj-Jlvagosvami-kr ta -Krama- sandarbha-
. . . sametam [Hindl]-bbasanuvada-sahitan ca. Srl-Nitya-
svarupa-Bralimac3,rina sampaditam. . . . [1903-04.] See
Bhagavata-purana: Bhavartha-dlpika by SrIdiiara Svamin:
DIpani by Radiiaramanadasa Gosvamin. 9. M. 10-13
Krsna-matiya-tika by Ragi-iunatha, Bu. . . . Srimad-Bhaga-
yatam . . . Krsna-mata-rltya Ru. Raghunathena vyakliyatah.
Part I (Skandhas I—VII).
Yol. I. pp. [1], 2, 85 (with foil. [2], pp. 196, inter¬
leaves) 69 (with pp. 52 interleaves), 71 (with pp. 47
interleaves).
Yol. II. pp. [1], 74 (with pp. 44 interleaves), 59 (59 inter¬
leaves), 428 (65 interleaves), 219 (8 interleaves), 75.
21 x 13 cm. Srlgopala-vilasa Press : Kumbakonam , 1824 (1906).
20. BB. 27, 28
Laghu-Bhavartha-dlpika by Venkata Jyotisin. Atha sa-
curnika-Srlmad-Bhagavata-prathama-skamdhah prarabhyate.
foil’ [1], 42; [1], 23; [1], 68; [1], 65; [1], 51; [1], 41;
[1], 36+ [l] ; [1], 47; [1], 47; [1], 100; [1],96+[1] ;
1], 69 ; [1], 29. 32 x 17 cm., oblong.
Town Press: Bombay , 1789 (1867). 12. K. 8
Muni-bhava-prakasika by Krsnaguru. . . . Sri-Bhagavata-
dasama-skandha-purvardliam [uttarardham ca] . . . Srl-Vira-
raghavacary a-pranltay a Sri- Bhagavata-candra-candrikakliyaya
vyakhyaya . . . Bharadvaia- Srl-Krsnaguru-viracitaya Muni-
bliava-prakasika-samakhyaya vyakhyaya ca pariskrtam . . .
1910- . See Bhagavata-purana : Bhagavata-candra-candrika
by YIraragiiavacarya. San. F. 175
- . . . Vyasa-Maharsina pranlte . . . Bliagavate . . .
Srl-kosah ...(... Dasama-skandlia[h] . . . Srldharlya, . . .
Muni-bhava-prakasika, . . . vyakhyanaih sahitah) . . . .
Grantha char. [1927.] See Bhagavata-purana: Bhavartha-
dlpika by SiiIdiiara. San. D. 615/4
373
Bhagavata-purana. With Commentaries— cont.
Pada-ratnavall by Vijayadiivajatirtiia. Atlia Srlmad-
Bhagavate pratliama-skamdhah prarabhyate. foil. 73 + [l] ;
45+ [11 ; 125 + [1] ; 112 +[1]; 72+[l] ; 56 + [l] ; 65 + [11 ;
45 + [l]; 48+ [1] ; [1], 115 + [1], 112 + [2J ; 112 + [1];
32 + [2]. 32 x 20 cm., oblong.
Ganapatakrsnajl’s Press : Bombay , 1790 (1860). I. L. 1
Another copy of Part 1. 2051
-. . . Srimad-Bhagavatam . . . Srlmad-Vijayadhvaja-
tirtha-krta Pada-ratnavall . . . -sametam [Hindl]-bhasanuva-
da-sahitan ca . . . Srl-Nityasvarupa-Brahmacai*ina sampaditam
. . . [1903-04.] See Bhagavata-purana : Bhavartha-dipika
by SrIdiiara Svamin : Dipani by Radiiaramanadasa Gosvamin.
9. M. 10-13
Rasa-vyakhya by Jagannatiia Barman. Gudhartha-dipika,
A Commentary on Rasa Panchadhyayi of the Tenth Chapter
of Srimad Bhagawata, by Pandit Dhanapati Suri; And Rasa-
vyakhya. Edited by Ratna Gopal Bliatta. pp. 16. 1908.
See Rasa-paiicadhyayi [from the Bhagavata-purana] : Gud¬
hartha-dipika by Diianapati Suri. 28. C./29
Sarartha-darsini by Visvanatiia Cakravartin. Brimad-
Bhagavatam [Yangaimvada-sametam] . . . Jlvagosvilmi-krta-
Krama - sandarbha-Srl-Sriyukta-Visvanatiia - Cakravartti-krta -
Saiur th a - dar s i nl -11 ka-same t am Srl-Ramanarayana-Vidyaratna-
krtanuvada-sametan ca. ... [1882.] See Bhagavata-purana:
Bhavartha-dipika by SrIdiiara Svamin. 1055
- Brlmad-Bhagavatam . . . Brklhara-Svami-krta-Bha-
vartlia-dlpika-tika- . . . Visvanatha-Cakravartti-krta-Sarartha
darsini - tlka - sametam. . . . Part 4 (1897-98); 2nd ed.,
Part 21 (1930-31). See Bhagavata-purana: Bhavartha-
dipika by Sridiiaiia. San. E. 47
- . . . Srlmad-Bhagavatam . . . Visvanatha-Cakra-
vartti-krta-Sarartha-darsinya tikaya ca sametam. . . . [1901.]
See Bhagavata-purana : Bhavartha-dipika by Sridiiara Svamin.
23. H. 2
-. . . Brlmad-Bhagavatam . . . Brlmad-Visvanatha-
Cakravartti-krta-Sarartlia-darsini- . . . sametam [Hindi]-
bhasaiiuvada-sahitan ca . . . Brl-Nityasvarujia-Brahmacarina
sampaditam.. . . [1903-04.] See Bhagavata-purana: Bha¬
vartha-dipika by SrIdiiara Svamin : Dipani by Radiiaramana¬
dasa Gosvamin. 9. M. 10-13
-Brimad- . . . Bhaktisiddlianta - Sarasvati - Gosvilmi-
nirmita . . . -Gaucllya-bliasyopetam . . . Siimad-Bhagavatam
[. . . a compilation comprising . . . Visvanatha’s Sanskrit
commentary . . .]. 1924-. See Bhagavata-purana : Gaudiya-
bhasya by Biiaktisiddiianta Sarasvati. San. F. 78
Siddhanta-candrika by Venkata Suiuia Bastrin. . . . Bri¬
mad - Bhagavata - gramthah . . . Dampuri - Vemkata - Sublia-
Bastrina . . . samyak pariskrtah. . . . Telugu char.
Vol. I, 1858. pp. [1], 40, 700.
Vol. II, 1859. pp. [1], 8, 701-1139 + [1].
28 X 22 cm. Suryodaya Press : Madras , 1858. 4. D. 2-3
374
Bhagavata-purana. With Commentaries— cont.
Siddhanta-pradipa by Sukadeva. . . . Srimad-Bhagavatam
. . . tatha Srl-Nimbarka-sampradayi-Srimac-Chukadeva-krta-
Siddliantapradlpakhya-tlka-sametam [Hindi] - bhasanuvada-
sahitan ca . . . Sil-Nityasvarupa-Brahmacarina sampaditam.
. . . [1903-04.] See Bhagavata-purana : Bhavartha-dipika
by SrIdiiara Svamin: Dipani by Radiiaramanadaha Gosvamin.
9. M. 10-13
Subodhini by Ramarratapa. Atha Srimad-Bhagavatam
[Bhagavata-mahatmya-sametam] Subodhim-tlka-sahitam.
Yol.L foil. [2], 11 + [1] ; 55 + [l], 4 + [3] ; 58+[3];30 +
[3]; 103+L3] ; 102 + [1].
Yol.II. foil. [2], 73+[3]; 63 +[3]; 53+[3]; 61 +[3];
59 +[1].
Yol. III. foil. [2], 141 +[3] ; 132+[3] ; 92 +[3] ; 37 +[3].
37 x 18 cm., oblong.
Sri-Verikatesvara Press : Bombay , 1956 (1899). 23. F. 14-16
Subodhini by Yallabiia Acarya. See also Phala-prakarana
[from tlie Bhagavata-purana] : Subodhini by Y. A.
- See also Rasa-pancadhyayi [from tlie Bhagavata-
purana] : Subodhini by Y. A.
- . . . Srimad-Bhagavatam . . . Srimad-Yallabha-
caryya-krta-Subodhinl- . . . sameiam [Hindl]-bhasanuvada-
saliitan ca . . . 8rI-Nityasvarupa-Brahmacarina sampaditam.
. . . [1903-04.] See Bhagavata-purana: Bhavartha-dipika
by SkIdhara Svamin : Dipani by Radiiaramanadasa Gosvamin.
9. M. 10-13
- . . . Sri - Subodhini . . . Yallabhacarvya - carana-
viracita. Prathama-skandhah . . . Bhatta- . . . Balabhadra-
Sarmma- . . . Kaviratnena sain sod hitah.
Skandha I. pp. [iii], 300, 7.
Skandha II. pp, [3], 190, 4.
27 X 19 cm. Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay, 1915, 1920.
8. L. 14 ; San. F. 20
-: Lekha by Yallabiia, son of Vittlialesa. , . . Sii-Yalla-
bhacarya-viracita Sri mad - Bhagavata-dasama-skamd b a-navama-
dhyayasya Sri-SubodhinI . . . Gosvami-Sii-Yallabha-racito
Lekhah, . . . (1920.) See Bhagavata-purana : Subodhini by
Yallabiia Acarya : Sri-tippani by Vittiialanatiia Diksita :
°prakasa by Purusottama. San. F. 137 (h)
-:-SrI-Subodhini. (Dasama-purvardha-Tamasa-
phala - prakarana.) (Adhyayah 26-32.) Srlmad - Yallabha-
carya-pranita. Srl-Yitthalesatmaja-Srl-Yallabha-krta-Lekha-
sameta . . . Mulacandra-Tulasldasa-Tellvala . . . Dhairya-
lala-Yrajadasa-Samkaliya . . . ity etabhyam samsodhya praka-
tlkrta. pp. 2 plates, [2], 6, 208 ; 66, covers. 25x17 cm.
JSTirliaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1980 (1923-24).
San. D. 926/10 (i)
-: - Sri - Subodhini. ( Dasaina - uttarardlia-Ra jasa-
sadhana-prakaranam [Adhyayah 1-7].) . . . Yalhtbhacarya
. . . -praiiita. Sri-Vitthalesatmaja-Srl-Vallabha-krta-hekha-
sameta . . . Mulacandia-Tulasldasa-Tellvala . . . Dhairyalala-
Yrajadasa-Samkallya . . . ity etabhyam samsodhya prakatlkrta.
Bhagavata-purana. With Commentary : Subodhini by Yallahiia
Acarya : Lekha by Yallahiia— emit.
Srindtha-dvara-sumpradtlyika-Samskrta-grantlia-ratna-mcilc^ No. 1.
pp. 16, 151, [1], 9, [1] ; 2 plates ; covers. Title from cover.
25x17 cm. Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1979 (1923).
San. D. 926/10 (ii) (a)
-: - Sri- Subodhiiil. (Brimful - Bhagavata - dasama-
uttarardha-Rajasa-phala-prakaranam.) (Adliyayah 8-14.) . . .
Yallabhacarya . . . -pranita . . . Yitthalesatmaja-Sri-Yallabha-
krta-Lekha-sameta . . . Miilacandra-Tulasidasa-Telivala . . .
Dhairyalala-Yrajadasa-Samkaliya . . . ity etabliyam samsodhya
. . . prakatlkrta. pp. 144, 25, [3] ; 4 plates ; covers. Title
from cover. 25 x 17 cm. Nirnaya-sagara Press :
Bombay , 1979 (1924-25). San’ D. 926/10 (ii) (5)
-: - Sri - Subodhini. (Srlmad - Bhagavata - dasama-
nttarardlia-Sattvika-prameya-prakaranam.) (Adliyayah 15-21.)
. . . Yallabhacarya . . . -pranita . . . Yittlialesatmaja-Sri-
Vallabha-krta-Lekha-sameta . . . Mulacandra-Tulasidasa-
Telivala . . . Dhairyalala-Yrajadasa-Samkaliya . . . ity
etabliyam samsodhya . . . prakatlkrta. pp. 138, [2] ; 2 plates ;
covers. Title from cover. 25x17 cm. Nirnaya-sagara Press:
Bombay , 1982 (1925-26). San! D. 926/10 (ii) (c)
-:-SiT-Subodliini. (Srimad - Bhagavata - dasamot-
tarardha-Sattvika-Sadhana-prakaranam.) (Adliyayah 22-28.)
Srimad - Yallabhacarya - carana - pranita. Sri - Yittalesatmaja-
SrI-Yallabha-krta-Lekha-[Sri-Glianasyama-Bhatta-krta-Praka-
rana-vibliaga-sucika- Bhagavata-dasamottara-Sattvika-sadhana-
pra.karana-nibandlra] sameta . . . Mulacandra-Tulasidasa-
Telivala . . . Dhairyalala-Vrajadasa-Samkallva ... ity
etabliyam samsodhya prakatlkrta.
pp. [2], 96, 17 + [1], covers. 25 x 17 cm. Nirnaya-sagara
Press : Bombay , 1986 (1930). San. D. 926/10 (ii) ( d )
-: Sri-tippani by Yittiialanatiia Diksita. Srimati
tip pan i. (Dasama-skandh a-prakaran a-d vay a-v i v rti-prakasah.)
Srimad . . . Yitthalesvara-Diksita-pranita . . . Mulacandra-
Tulasidasa-Telivala . . . T) hairyalala-Yrajadasa-Samkallyii . . .
ity etabliyam samsodhya . . . prakatlkrta.
pp. 7, 168; 1 plate; covers. Title from cover. 25x17 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1977 (1920). San. D. 175
-:-: °prakasa by Purusottama. Prakasa, A com¬
mentary on the Gloss of Sri Subodhini, the commentary of
Janmaprakaran of Sri Mad Bliagawat, 10th Chapter, By Sri
Purushottama Ji Maharaja. Edited by Madliava Sarma. . . .
The Chowkhambd Sanskrit Series , Nos. 162, 163 and 210.
pp. [1], 205, 75, covers. 22x14 cm.
Vidya Yilas Press : Benares , 1915. 8. E. 1
-:-:- . . . Sri-Yallabhacarya-viracita Srimad-
Bhagavata - dasama - skamdha-navamadhyayasya Sri-Subodhini
Srimad-Yitthalesa- . . . viracita Sri-tippani, Gosvami-Sri-Puru-
sottama-racita-Prakasah, Gosvami-Sri-Yallabha-racito Eekhah,
. . . Sri-Lalu-Bhatta-racita Yojana-sahita [wV-]. [Hindi-bhasa]
Anuvadaka Sastrl Gokuladasa-ji. . . .
pp 64, covers. Title on cover. 25 x 17 cm. Pathaka Co.
1 Printing Press : Bombay , 1977 (1920). San. F. 137 (Ji)
3 76
Bhagavata-purana. With Commentaries: Subodhini by Vallabha
Acarya : SrI-tippanI: °prakasa— cant.
-:-:-Subodhini [from the Bhagavata]. A
commentary by Vallabhacarya with four other commentaries.
Puramdare Kam Printing Press : Bombay , 1977 (1921).
San. F. 137 (h)
Yojana by Lalu Biiatta. . . . SrI-Vallabhacarya-viracita
. . . Subodhini. . . . SrI-Lalu-Bhatta-racit.il Yojana . . .
[1920.] See Bhagavata-purana: Subodhini by Vallabiia
Acjarya ■ SrI-tippanI by Vittiialanatiia Diksita : °prakasa by
Purusottama. San. F. 137 ( h )
Bhagavata - purana - dasama - purvardha -Tamasa-phala-prakarana-
nibandha by Purusottama. Srl-Subodhinl. (Dasama-purvar-
dha-Tamasa-phala-prakaraiia.) (Adhyayah 26-32.) Srlmad-
Vallabhacarya - pranlta. Sri - Vitthalesatmaja - Sri - Vallabha-
krta-Leklia-sameta. (1923.) See Bhagavata-purana : Subodhini
by Vallabiia Acarya : Lekha by Vallabiia. San. D. 926/10 (i)
Bhagavata - purana - dasamottara - Sattvika - sadhana - prakarana-
nibandha [Parisista]. SrI-Subodhinl. ('Srlmad-Bhagavata-
dasamottarardha-Sattvika-sadhana-prakaranam.) (Adhyayah
22- 28.) . . . [Sri - Ghanasyama - Bhatta - krta - prakarana-
vibhaga-sricika-Bhagavata-dasamottara- Sattvika- sadhana - pra-
karana-nibandlia]-sameta. (1930.) See Bhagavata-purana:
Subodhini by Vallabiia Acarya : Lekha by Vallabiia.
San. D. 926/10 (ii) (d)
Bhagavata - purana - dasamottara - Sattvika - sadhana - prakarana-
vibhaga - sucika by Ghanasyama Biiatta. Sri - Subodhini
(Sri mad - Bhagavata - dasamottarardha - Sattvika - sadhana -
prakaranam.) . . . [SrI-Ghanasyama - Bhatta-krta-prakarana-
vibhaga-sucika-Bliagavata-dasamottara-Sattvika - sadhana - pra-
karana-nibandha]-sameta. (1930.) See Bhagavata-purana :
Subodhini by Vallabiia Acarya : Lekha by Vallabiia.
San. D. 926/10 (ii) (d)
Bhagavata - purana - tatparya - nirnaya by AnandatIrtiia. See
Bhagavata-purana : °tatparya-nirnaya by A.
Bhagavata-purana-vyakhya by Vallabtia Gosvamin. See Bhaga¬
vata-purana : °vyakhya by V. G.
Bhagavata-pustaka-sodasopacara-pujana-vidhi by Haridasa [Hari-
raya]. Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagarah gadya padyatmakah [ . . .
(133) Bhagavata-pustaka-sodasopacara-pujana-vidhi-
sametah]. (Stotradi-samkliya 306.) 1927. See Brhat-stotra-
sarit-sagara. San. B. 637
Biiagavatarama Sastrin, Vedatirtha. See Sanskrit Translation of
Apte’s Progressive Exercises. Sanskrit Translation of Apte’s
Progressive Exercises, Part 1 ... by Char an Dass . . .
Revised by P. Bhagavat Ram, Shastri, Vedtirath, . . . 1916.
San. B. 469
Bhagavatartha-prakarana [from the Tattvartha-dlpa] bv Vallabiia
Acarya. See Tattvartha-dlpa by Vallabiia Acarya.
Bhagavata-samdarbha [also called Sat-samdarbha] by JIvagosvamin.
See Sat-samdarbha by J.
377
Bhagavata-sara by Govinda Vidyavixoda : Krsna-matiya-tika by
Ragiiunatiia, Liu. SrI-Ki\sna-matIya-tika-sahitah Bhagavata-
sarah. . . . Ay am Ru. Raghunatliena samuddlntah.
[Skandhas II—V.] ’ pp. [3], 166 ; [1], 85. 22 x 14 cm.
Hindu Press : Madras , 1815 (1894). 16. G. 19
Bhagavata-sara by Jagannatiiadasa. Tika-Bhagavata va Bhaga¬
vata-sara [Vaiigaiiuvada sameta]. 14th ed. pp. 31-f [1].
12x8 cm. Nihara Press : 1332 (1926). San. B. 834(e)
Bhagavata-sara, compiled [from the Bhagavata-purana] by Satya-
nandatIrtha Gururaja. Srlmacl - Bhagavata - saramu idi.
Srlmad - Bhagavata - dvadasa-skamdhamulanumdi Sri - Satya-
namdatlrtha-Gururaju samgrahltainagu 32 slokamulunnu Sii-
Brah m a n da- K r s n amurti ■- A cary ula var i ce ner ti mbad i n a G ay atii-
Bhagavata-slokamulu 24 nnu dvitiya-skamdhamtargata catus-
sloki-Bhagavatamunnukaligi. . . . IHainurti Srlnivilsaravuce
samdhrlkarimpambadi prakatimpabadiye. Telngu char.
pp. II, 2, 32, covers. Title on cover. 22 x 14 cm.
Vidya-vinodinI Press: llamachandrapuram, 1922. San. D.1030(^)
Bhagavata-sara-samuccaya. Sec Purusottama-sahasra-nama-stotra
[from the Bhagavata-sara-samuccaya].
Bhagavata-saroddhara by JayatIrtiia Avadiiuta. See Bhagavata-
purana : B. by J. A.
Bhagavata-siddhanta-granthavali. . . . Laghu-Bhagavatamrta.
Mula, tlka, Vahganuvada, . . . Srl-Valaicamda GosvamI o
Sri Atulakrsna GosvamI karttrka sampadita []\Iadanagopala
GosvamI karttrka anudita o vyakhyata]. . . . [1898.] See
Bhagavatamrta by Rupagosvamin : °vyakhya by Baladeva
Vidyabiiusana. 12. F. 6
Bhagavata-subhasitani, compiled by Visnu Yinayaka Paranjape.
S[a-kIarathT-bhas]artha-SrI-Bhagavata-subhasitani. Sampadaka
va bliasamtara-kara Yisnu Yinayaka Paramjape, . . .
pp. 36, covers. 19 x 13 cm.
Bombay Yaibliava Press : Bombay, 1930. San. B. 1014 ( b )
Bhagavata-vyakhya by Vallabiia Gosvamin. See Bhagavata-
purana : °vyakhya by Y. G.
Bhagavata-veda-stuti by Samkara Yasavanta Sastrin Pauranika.
Bhagavata-veda-stuti (skamdha 10, uttarardha, A. 87, slo. 36)
“ Sataidam utthitam” ya slokacem Srldliarl-tlke saha Ra.Padhye
yamce tlkennsara, Marathl-bhasemta sagra vyakhyana. . . .
Tasemca ekadasa-skamdhamtlla pamcamadhyayamtai’gata
“ Loke vyavilmisamadyasevaya slokacemlil vyakhyana.
Gramtha-kara, Lekhaka . . . Samkara Yasavamta Sastrl,
Yaphagamvakara Puranika.
pp. [2], 3, 2, 56 ; 20, covers. 19 x 13 cm.
Jnana-vilasa Press: Poona , 1851 (1929;. San. B. 986 (k)
BiiagavatIcarana Kavyabiiusana. Durgotsava-paddhati [compiled].
- Hindu-kriya-kalpa-druma [compiled].
- Raksakalikarcana-kaumudI [compiled].
- SItalarcana-candrika [compiled].
- Surya-puja-paddhati [compiled].
- Vivaha-darpana [compiled].
\
378
Biiagavaticakana Mitka. See Vidvan-moda-tararigini by Cikam.jIva
Bii attacarya, Kcivi. Vd van lnochi tarangini [ sic] . . . Edited
by Bhagavati charana Mitra . . . 1873. 168
BiiagavatIcakana S.mrtitIktiia. Sarala-vyakliya. See Dina-
candrika by Ragiiavananda Cakkavaktin : S. by B. S.
- See Durga-puja-prayoga-tattva, compiled [from the Devi-
purana] by Ragiiunandana Biiattacakya. . . . Raghunandana
Bhattacaryva-viracita-DevI-pimlnokta - Durgil - piija - prayogah
. . . Bhagavaticarana-Smrtitlrthena . . . samsodhitah . . .
[1905.] ‘ 9. B. 43
- See MImamsa-paribhasa by Krsna Diksita [also called
Krsna Yajvan or YajnaJ. Krsnayajna-viracita Mlmamsa-
paribhasa . . . Vidhi-svarupa-vicaras ca . . . Bhagavaticarana-
Smrtitlrthena visama - pad a - vyakhyaya samalankrtah . . .
(1911.) 3497
- See Pingala-chandah-sutra: Mrta-samjivani by Halayudiia.
. . . Pihgalacchandah-sutram . . . Pandita-vara-iSrl-Bhaga-
vatlcarana-Smrtitlrthena . . . samsodhitam . . . (1913.)
24. C. 49
Bhagavatl-gita [from the Maha-bhagavata-pur&na]. Bhagavatl-gita
arthat SrI-Maha bllagavatoktri-TJurga-mahatmya-8rl-8iva-Nara-
da-samvade imavimsatitamo ’dhyaya mula sloka evam Srlyuta
Ramaratna Bhattacaryya karttrka tad [ Vanga]-bhasa viracita
hai’ya. . . . pp. 71. 14 x 10 cm.
Vinduvasinl Press: Calcutta , 1777 (1855), 2. A. 28
-Bhagavatl-gita [Vanganuvada-sameta]. Arthat Maliabha-
gavatokta U nrga - m alia t my a . . . Srlyuta Ramaratna Bhatta¬
caryya karttrka tad-bhasa-viracita. . . . pp. [2], 49.
20 x 13 cm. 1ST. L. Sllera Press: Calcutta , 1276 (1868). 455
-Panca-glta (. . . Bhagavatl-gita . . . ) Vanganuvada o
tippani sameta. . . . (Colojihon : iti 8 r I - Mali a- b h ilga v ate . . .
ekonavimse ’dhyaye Srlmad-Bliagavatl-gltasupanisatsu Bralima-
vidyayam yoga-siistre pahcamo ’dhyayah. Iti Bhagavatl-gita
samapta.) pp. 374-449. [1904.] See Panca-glta. 3. A. 14
- . . . Gita-granthavali . . . (3) . , . Bhagavatl-gita . . .
pp. . . . 41 . . . (1906.) See G-ita-granthavali. 19. B. 9
- Atha Srl-Bhagavatl-glta . . . Pam. SrI-Ciramjiva-Sarmmana
Maithilena samsodhita. pp. 32, covers. 16 x 12 cm.
1 jahari Press : Benares, 1316 (1908). 3484
-Srlmad-Bhagavatl-glla. Mula o [Variga-] anuyada. 3rded.
pp. 44, covers. Title on cover. 18 x 11 cm.
Abasar Press: Calcutta , 1314 (1907). 3401 ( b)
- Srlmad-Bhagavatl-glta Mula o [Vahga-] anuvada . . . Nava-
kumara Datta karttrka prakasita. 4th ed.
pp. 44, covers. Title on cover. 18 X 11 cm.
Avasara Press : Calcutta , 1316 (1909-10). 3401 (c)
- (Maha-bhagavata-puranantargatn,) Srlmad-Bhagavatl-glta . ..
mula o Vanganuvada sameta. Pandita-pravara-Srl-Pancanana-
Tarkaratnena sampadita. 2nd ed. pp. [ii], 46, covers.
18 x 11 cm. VangavasI Press : Calcutta , 1317 (1910). 3401 ( a )
379
Bhagavatl-glta— emit.
-Devi gita. Text and translation. {Colophon: iti Sri-Maha-
bhagavate malia-purane prathama-kliande liandhra-candramse
Srl-Bliagavati-glta . . .). pp. [i], ii, 60, 32.
Elysium Press : Calcutta , 1910. 15. B. 9
- Glta-granthavall (Panca-vimsati-gita) . . . Sri Upendra-
natha Mukhopadliyaya sampadita. pp. . . . [1], 459-482. . . .
(1911.) See Glta-granthavali. 21. F. 19
Bhagavatilala. Tatparya-darsini. See Maruti-stava by Nitya-
nanda Sastkin : T. by B.
BiiagavatIlala Barman. Svargavasa-caritra.
Bhagavatilala Vidyabhusana. See Hanumad-duta by Nitya-
nanda Sastkin. S r I - H an uni ad-d u t am . . . Pam. Srl-Bhaga-
vatllala-Vidyabhusanena racitaya tippanya vibhusitam. (1929.)
San. B. 986 (j)
Bi-iagavatIprasanna Sena. See Ayurveda-prakasa by Susruta :
Bhanumati by Oakrapanidatta. Susruta-samliita . . . Variga-
nuvada . . . Imreji pratisabda . . . evam sastra yantrildira
pratikrti samanvita. . . . Sri Bhagavatlprasanna Sena . . .
karttrka sampadita. . . . (1886.) San. C. 218
Bhagavatl-purana. Maliamarl-stotra. See Mahamarl-stotra [from
the Bhagavatl-purana],
Bhagavatl-puspanjali-stotra. Brihat stotra-mukt&har [ . . . (101)
Bhagavati-puspanjali-stotra, . . .] containing 256 stotras.
1st and 2nd ed. 1912, 1923. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara
[Pt. 1]. ’ 11. C. 3 ; San. A. 100
Bhagavatl-stavaka [also called M aliakall-kus u m an j ali] by KisorI-
IjAla Sastrin. Mahakall-kusumahjalir apara-nainakah. Bhaga-
vatl-stavakah . . , See Sakti-trayi by KisorIlaj.a Sastrin.
Sotpreksastaka-bhaiigi-samkula Sakti-trayi [Blnvgavatl-stavaka,
. . . sahitk]. . . . (1920.) San. B. 818 (g)
Bhagavatl-stotra by Durgadasa Acarya. Sri-Srl-Bhagavatl-stotra
Samskrta . . . Sri Durgadasa Acarya Caudliuri karttrka
viracita . . . pp. [3], 26, cover. 13x10 cm., oblong.
Gfirisa Press: Dacca, 1276 (1869). 1487
Bhagavatl-sutra [also called Bhagavatl-vyakhya-prajnapti (viyaha-
pannati)]. Uber ein Fragment der Bhagavatl. Ein Beitrag
zur Kenntnis der heiligen Spraclie und Literatur der Jaina.
Yon A. Weber. (. . . Zweiter Theil, . . . dritter Abschnitt :
die Legende von Khamdaka [Bliagavatl-sutra IT., 18-80 edited
and translated]). II Theil. pp. 242-306. 1867. See Uber
ein Fragment der Bhagavatl. 300. 12. L. 5
-: °vrtti [also called °tlka, °vivarana, vivrti] by Abiiayadkva
Suri. Ganadhara-Sudharma-Svanii-sankalita sutra (tadupari
Si'Imad-Abhayadeva-Suri-krt-a Sainskrta-tTka) aui*a Megliaraja-
Gani-krta [Gujaratl]-bhasa-tlka-yuta . . . Atba Bliagavatl-
sutra - pamoamanga-praramblia. rjaumkiigacchlya-Srl-Hama-
candra-Gani-krta-Samskrtanuvada-yuta . . . Srlyuta - Raya -
Vhanapatisimha-Bahadura-krta-Agama-sahgraha , No. 5.
foil. [2], 6, 1936. 31 x 16 cm., oblong.
Jaina Prabhakara Press : Benares , 1882. 13. I. 1-2
380
Bhagavati-stttra : °vrtti by Abhayadeva Suri— coni .
-: - . . . Bhagavat-Sudharma-Svanii-pranltain Srlmad-
Bhagavatl-sutram (vyakliyil - prajnaptih) . . . Srnnad-Abhaya-
dcva - Suri - viracita - vivarana - sahitam . . . Srl-Jlvaraja-
tanuja - pandita - Becaradasena anuvaditam samsodhitam ca.
Ilayacandra-JinGgama-samgraha. 33x24 cm. / .A /
Nirnaya-sagar Press : Bombay , 1974 (1917). San. G. 6//^ T
- :-Srlmat - Sudharma - Svami - Ganablirt - prarupitam/ZL^ S
Srlmad - Gautarna- Gauadhari - vacananugatam . . . Sri mad- * % * (
Abhayadeva- Suri-sutrita-vivarana-yutam Srlmad - Bbagavati- /
sutram. ... %
Part 1. foil [1], 327.
Part 2. foil. [1], 328-657+ [1],
Part 3. foil. [1], 659-980, [1].
27 x 12 cm., oblong. Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1918-19 ;
(Agamodaya-samiti), Mehesana , 1918, 1919, 1921. 26. B. 8
Bhagavatl-sutra-tlka [also called °vrtti, 0 vivarana] by Abhayadeva
Suri. See Bhagavati-sutra by Sudharma Svamin : °vrtti by
A. S.
Bhagavati-sutra-vrtti by Abhayadeva Suri. See Bhagavati-sutra :
°vrtti by A. S’.
Bhagavati-vyakhya prajnapti. See Bhagavati-sutra [also called
Bbagavati-vyakhya-prajnapti (-viyaba-pannati)].
Bhagavati-tantra. See Durga-stotra [from the Bhagavatl-tantra].
Biiagavat Kumara Sastrin. Carvaka-sasti [compiled],
Bhagavat-padabhyudaya by Laksmana Suri. Bliagavatpadabhyu-
dayam by iVIahamahopadhyaya Lakshmana Suri with a Fore¬
word by K. S. Ramaswami Sastrigal. . . .
pp. [1], vi, 226, covers. Title from the cover. 19x13 cm.
Vani-vilasa Press : Srirangam , 1927. San. B. 932 (a)
Bhagavat-pithika by Vallabiia Acarya. Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagarah
gadya - padyatmakah [. . . (38) Bhagavat-pithika- . . .
sametah]. (Stotradi-samkhya 306.) 1927. See Brhat-stotra-
sarit-sagara. San. B. 637
Biiagavatprasada Acarya. Bhakta-mano-rahjani. See Bhagavata-
purana : B. by B. A.
Biiagavatprasada Acarya, son of Bagliuvira Acarya. Siksa-patri-
bhasya-tika. See Siksa-patri by Saiiajananda : °bhasya by
RagiiuvIra Acarya : °bhasya-tika by B. A.
Biiagavatprasada Sarman. Kasika-vrtti-tippani. See Astadhyayi
by Panini : Kasika-vrtti by Jayaditya and Vamana : °tippani
by B. S.
Bhagavat-pratah-smarana-stotra by Braiimananda Svamin. Brihat
stotra-muktaliar [. . . (231) Bhagavat-pratah-smarana, . . .]
. . . containing 256 stotras, . . . Pt. 1. 1st and 2nd ed. 1912,
1923. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. 11. C. 3 ; San. A. 100
381
Bhagavat-pratikrti-piijana-vada by Purusottama, son of Pitdmbara.
. . . Purusottama-viracito Bhagavat-pratikrfci-pujana-vadah.
pp. 64-81. [1920.] See Vadavali, compiled by Ramanatiia
Sarman. San. B. 401
Bhagavat-pratistha-paddhati, compiled by Parankusacarya. Sn-
mat - Pancaratragamlya - Padma - tantrarmsari n I Bhagavat-
pratistha-paddhatih . . . Vidyabhusana-Pandita-Svami-Paran-
kusacarya-Sastribhih . . . sarigrhya pranlta. . . .
pp. [1], 7 + [3], 16, 7 + [1], 211, covers. 24x16 cm.
Hindustanl-davakhana Printing Press :
Mathura , 1986 (1929). San. D. 803 (d)
Bhagavat-sevayam daiva-pitrya-karmasu snanadina suddhasuddha-
vicarah by Purusottama. Bidiat-stotra-sarit-sagarah gadya-
padyatmakah [. . . (287) Bhagavat-sevayam daiva-pitrya-
karmasu snanadina suddhasuddha-vicarah, . . .]. (Stotradi-
samkhya 306.) 1927. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara.
San. B. 637
Bhagavat-tattva-sara, compiled by Bholanatiia Mukiiopadiiyaya.
Bliagavat-tattva-sara [Yanganuvada-sameta]. Artliat 8aii-
kai acaryya-krta Hari-nama-mala, SrI-Krsnera sata-nama, 8ri-
Radliara sata-astottara-nama, Bhagavanera avatara-katliana,
Gurn-stava, Guru-kavaja [w’c], Sri-Radhara sahasi-a-nama, Srl-
Radha-Krsnera satamastottara-nama, Sri-Radhara narna-
mjlhatmya, Gopalasya saliasra-nama, Goloka-varnana, o sam-
ksepe Golokera antahpura-varnana ekatre samgrahita. Sri
Bholanatiia Mukhopadhyaya karttrka samgrahita o padyanu-
vadita. pp. 4, 108, covers. 21 x 14 cm.
Kavita-ratnakara Press : Calcutta , 1876. 418
-- 2nd ed. pp. [2], 94, covers. 1291 (1884). 459
Bhagavatyah kllaka-stotram [from the Markandeya-purana ?].
Dui’gakavac-Argalakilak sahita . . . Pandit Visvanatha
Sarmma satyal le Samskrta bata [Nepall]-annvada gari suddha
banaye. . . . pp. 53-60. 1903. See Durga-kavaca [from the
Varaha-purana]. San. B. 448 (/)
Bhagavaty-astaka by Amaradasa, disciple of Hamsadasa. Briliafc
stotra-muktaliar [. . . (101) Bhagavaty-astaka,
containing 256 stotras. Pt. I. 1st and 2nd ed. 1912, [1923],
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. 11. C. 3 ; San. A. 100
Bhagavaty-astaka by Ragiiuraja SimiiaDeva. 8rI-Lokanafclmstakam
. . . Srl-Bhagavaty-astakam . . . Sri-Raghurajasimgha-ju
Deva lcrta sada’staka [szc]. . . . foil. 4-6. [1866.] See
Lokanathastaka by Ragiiuraja Simiia Deva. 2426
Biiagendu. Maha-virastaka.
Biiagiratha. Jagac-candra-candrika. See Devi-mahatmya [from
the Markandeya-purana] : Karika by Kanvagovinda : J. by B.
Bhagiratiia Tiiakkura. Atma-tattva-viveka-prakasika. See Atma-
tattva-viveka by Udayana Acarya : °prakasika by B. T.
Bhaglrathi-campu by Acyuta Sarman. Grantha-ratna-mala . . .
grantha-namani [ . . . Bhagirathl-campuh . . ,].
Vol. Tl. pp. . . . 1-36. 1888.
Yol. III. pp. . . . 37-144. 1889.
See Grantha-ratna-mala.
16. D. 25-26
382
Biiagueala Bn ausamkara Bhatta. Rudra-bhasya. See Rudra :
°bhasya by B. B. B.
- Rudrabhisekanusthana-paddhati.
- Rudrabhisekanusthana-paddhati-bhasya. See Rudrabhise-
kanusthana-paddhati by Biiagulaea Bii ausamkara Biiatta:
°bhSsya by the same.
Bhaimi-parinaya [also called Nala-vijaya] by Ramabastrin Man-
p fk Aii. Bliaimi pari nay a Natakam . . . (Nala-vijayapara-
nitmakam,) . . . Manclikal Ramasastrina viracitam. . . .
pp. 1 plate, xxiv, 1 plate, 258, iii, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Government Branch Press : Mysore , 1914. 18. BB. 45
Bhaimi-svayamvara by Satiiakora Suri : Dipika by Srinivasa
Suri. Bhaiml Svayamvaram, a drama by . . . Sri Udhaya
Satagopacliariara . . . with the commentary of ... Srinivasa-
cliariar. pp. [3], iv, 19+[1], 16,200, 15, 3, covers.
19 x 12 cm. Sri Yani Vilas Press : Srirctngam , 1919. San. B. 465
Biiairab Natii Kaijyatirtiia. See Biiairavanatha KavyatIrtiia.
Biiairava. Bija-nighantu.
Biiairavacandra CaturdiiurIna. See Biiairavacandra Caudiiuri.
Bhairavacandra Caudiiuri. Citra.
-Niti-dipika.
- Niti-gitika.
- Niti-kalika.
-Niti-kalpadatika.
-Niti-ratna-sataka.
- Niti-varttika.
- Suniti-sataka.
- Syama.
Biiairavadatta Daivajna. Ududaya-pradipa.
Biiairavadatta Sarman. Vajasaneyi-Madhyamdiniyanam Vivaha-
karma-paddhatih [compiled].
Biiairavadatta Sarman Pande. Samskara-samuccaya [compiled].
Biiairavadatta Suri. Ududaya-pradipodyota. See Ududaya-
pradipa : °udyota by B. S.
Biiairava DIksita Tilaka. Brahma-sutra-tatparya-vivarana. See
Brahma-sutra by Badarayana : c tatparya-vivarana by B. I). T.
Biiairava Misra. Bhairavi [also called Paribhasa-vivrti]. See
Paribhasendu-sekhara by Nagesa Biiatta : Paribhasa-vivrti
by B. Mi
- Bhairavi [also called Candra-kala]. See Siddhanta-kaumudi
by Bhattoji Diksita: Sabdendu-sekhara by Nagesa Biiatta:
Candra-kala by B. M.
- Candra-kala [also called Bhairavi]. See Siddhanta-kaumudi
by Bhattoji Diksita : Sabdendu-sekhara [laghu.] by Nagesa
Biiatta : C. by B. M.
- Linganusasana-vyakhya. See Linganusasana [Paniniya] :
°vyakhya by B. M.
- Paribhasa-vivrti [also called Bhairavi]. See Paribhasendu-
sekhara by Nagesa Biiatta : P. by B. M.
383
Bitairava Misra— cont.
- Ratna-prakasika. See Siddhanta-kaumudi by Bhattoji
DIicsita : Praudha - manorama by the same : Sabda - ratna
[laghu] by Hari DIksita : R. by B. M.
Bhairava-sahasra-nama [also called Vatuka- Bliairava - sahasra-
nama]. See Vatuka-Bhairava-sahasra-nama.
Bhairavastaka. Stotra-kalapa. Bhaga (2) [. . . Bhairavastaka
. . . sameta]. pp. 24-28. 1871. See Stotra-kalapa. 12. B. 8
-Stotra-kalapa . . . bliilga 2 ra [. . . Bhairavastaka . . .
sameta]. pp. 46-49. 1875. See Stotra-kalapa. 388
- Stotra-mala [. . . Bhairavastaka- . . . sameta]. pp. 153-155.
1875. See Stotra-mala. 1031
-Atha Sri - Bhairavastakah [Santi - stotra - Hindi-bhasa-Arati-
sametah] prarabhyate.
pp. 13 +[1], cover. Title on cover. 12x8 cm., oblong.
Nawalkishore Press, Lucknow ; Bikaner, [1925]. San. B. 834 (/)
Bhairava-tantra. See Vatuka-Bhairava-sahasra-nama-stotra [from
the Bliairava-tantra].
Bhairavi [also called Candra-kala] by Bi-iairava Misra. See Sidd¬
hanta-kaumudi by Bhattoji Diksita: Sabdendu-sekhara by
Nagesa Biiatta : Candra-kala by B. M.
Bhairavi [also called Paribhasa-vivrti] by Bhairava Misra. See
Paribhasendu-sekhara by Nagesa Biiatta: Paribhasa-vivrti
by B. M.
Bhairavi-cakra. Bhairavi-cakra [Hindi-] bhasa-tika-sahita.
pp. 44, covers. Title on cover. 18 x 13 cm.
Himalaya Press : Moradabad, 1923. San. B. 799 (a)
Bhairavi-kavaca-stotra [also called Bhairavi-stotra] [from the
Rudra-yamala-tantra]. Briliat stotra-muktahar [. . . (347)
Bhairavi-stotra, . , .] ... containing 257-416 stotras. Part II,
edited by Ganesli Maliadev Mehendale. 1916. See Brhat-
stotra-mukta-hara. I. A. 35
Bhairavi-sahasra-nama-stotra [also called Tripura-Bhairavi-sahasra-
nama-stotra] [from the Yisva sara-tantra]. Bhairavi-sahasra-
nama-stotra . . . Prasannakumara-Sasti'i-Bhattacaryya-prakSl-
sita. pp. 9, cover. 18x11 cm.
Sastra-pracara Press : Calcutta , 1316 (1910). 3420
Bhairavi-stotra [from the Tantra-sara]. Hymns to the Goddess
[containing the . . . (2) Bhairavi-stotra, . . .] translated from
the Sanskrit by Arthur and Ellen Avalon, pp. 19-24. 1913.
See Hymns to the Goddess. 21. H. 15
Bhairavi-stotra [also called Bhairavi-kavaca-stotra]. See Bhairavi-
kavaca-stotra.
Bhaisaja-kalpa. Bhaisaja-kalpamu. Samdhra-tatparyamu. Telugu
char. pp. 92, covers. 18x13 cm.
Adi-Sarasvatl-nilaya Press : Madras, 1916. 16. H. 35
384
Bhaisajya-Dhanvantari, compiled by Candrakantadasa Kaviraja.
Bhaisajya-Dhanvantari [Yariganuvada-sameta] . . . Srlyukta
Candrakanta Dasa Kaviraja karttrka . . . samgrhlta o anuvadita.
... pp. [3], 8, 320. 25 x 17 cm.
Yidyaratna Press : Calcutta , 1284 (187C). 9. F. 18
Bhaisajya-mani-malika by Satyacarana Sena Gupta. Bhaisajya-
mani-malika (. . . mula-Samskrta-sloka o taliara sarala
[Variga]-padya anuvada) . . . Satyacarana Sena Gupta
pranlta. . . . Parti, pp. [iii], 2. vi, 120, covers. 18 x 11cm.
Van! Press : Calcutta, [1914], 19. B. 14
Bhaisajya-ratnavali by Govindadasa. See also Bhaisajya-ratnavali,
compiled by Yinodalala Sena Gupta.
- [Bhaisajya-ratnavali. . . .] pp. [1], 747. 22x14cm.
Sanbada Jnana-ratnakara Press : Calcutta , 1873. 981
- Bhaisajya-ratnavali (. . . Govindadasa-krta-mfila) . . Sri
Upendracandra Mitra karttrka Yariga-bhasaya pranlta. . . .
pp. [3], 17, 376. 25 x 17 cm.
Sarasvatee Press: Calcutta, 1286 (1878). 9. G. 29
- S[a- Variga - bhas]anuvada - Bhaisajya - ratnavali. 8 rim ad
Govindadasa viracita. ... Sri Candrakumara Kavibhusana
Kaviraja karttrka anuvadita. . . . pp. [3], 16, 772, covers.
24 x 16 cm. Harmonial Press : Calcutta, 1300 (1892). 26. G. 5
- Bhaisajya - ratnavali. (Mula o [Barigala] anuvada) . . .
Govindadasa Sena viracita granthavalambane . . . Haralala
Gupta karttrka parivarddhita [Barmala] anuvadita. . . . 5th ed.
pp. xxxvii, 720, covers. 25 x 16 cm.
Kalika Press : Calcutta, 1916. 22. H. 34
- SrI-Govindadasa-viracita Bhaisajya-ratnavali . . . Kaviraja-
Narendranatha-Mitra-padaih samskrta parivarddhita ca. Sa
ca . . . Sri-Jayadevena Hindl-bhasayam anudita. . . .
Parti, pp. [4], 591 + [1].
Part 2. pp. [2], 2, 811.
22 x 14 cm. Bombay Samskrta Press : Lahoi'e,
1982 (1925) ; 1983 (1926). San. D. 425/1, 2
- Bhaisajya-ratnavali. (Mula o [Vahga-bhasa] -anuvada).
Kaviraja Haralala Gupta Kaviratna karttrka sarikalita . . .
(Enlarged 9th ed.) Incomplete . pp. 16-30, 321-668.
24x16 cm. Calcutta , 1334 (1927). San. D. 1001
Bhaisajya-ratnavali, compiled by Vinodalala Sena Gupta.
Yaishajya ratnavali. . . . Enlarged, improved and published
with a Bengali translation, by Kaviraj Binod Lai Sen. Part 1.
pp. 16, 520. 24 x 16 cm.
Ayurvveda Press : Calcutta, 1283 (1875), 6. G. 10
-Yaishajya ratnavali. . . . Edited . . . by Kaviraj Binod lal
Sen. (Sanskrit title: Bhaisajya-ratnavali. Srimad Govinda¬
dasa- . . . krta-Bhaisajya-ratnavallm avalambya . . . sam-
grhita.) pp. [2], 2, 78, 809. 22 x 13 cm.
New Yalmiki Press : Calcutta , [1888]. 12. H. 40
Bhaisajya-vijnana, compiled by Isanacandra Vandyopadiiyaya :
Subodhinl by the same. . . . Bliaisajya-vijnanam Srlmata
Isanacandra-Yandyopadhyaya-visaradena sankalitam. Tenaiva
viracitaya tlkayalaiikrtam kinca anuditaya Yariga-bhasaya
spastlkrtam . . . pp. 14, 47-f [1], 40. 21 x 13 cm.
Sanskrit Press : Calcutta, 1943 (1886). 268
385
Bhaisml-parinaya-campu by Ratnakheta DIksita : Saj-jan ranjanl
by Srinivasa. Atlia Bhaisnii-parinaya-campu-satika-praram-
' bhah. foil/ [1], 54-4- [1]. 32 x 12*cm., oblong.
Jagaddhiteccliu Press: Poona, 1871. Y. Tr. 1058
Bhaja-govinda [also called Dvadasa-manjarika-stotra] by Samkara
Acarya. See Dvadasa-manjarika-stotra by Samkara Acarya.
- See also Bhaja-govinda-sloka-mala. Amdhra-Blmjagovimda-
sloka-mala. [1925.] ' San. B. 775 (a)
Bhaja-govinda-sloka-mala. . . . Amdhra-Bhajagovimda-sloka-mala.
Telugu char . pp. 15, covers. 16 x 10 cm.
Bhavani Press: Tenali , [1925]. San. B. 775 (a)
- . . . Sri-Bhajagovimda-slokamulu. . . . Suryanarayana-
Tirthulavarice . . . Amdhra-tatparya-samanvitamu. Telugu
char. Jnana-bhakti-vairdgya-dtiyaka-grantha-mald, No 3.
pp. 46 + [2], covers. Title on cover. 12 x 8 cm., oblong.
Rajarajesvari-niketana Press : Madras , 1925. San. B. 834 (g)
Biiajanalala. Ekoddista-varsika-sraddha-vidhi [compiled].
San. D. 603 (d)
Bhajanamrta, compiled by Sitanatiia Nandadeva Gosvamin. Sri-
Sri - Bhajanamrtam . . . Srila ■ Sri - Sitanatha - Nandadeva -
Gosvami- ICaviratnena viracitam [ Vanganuvada-sametam].
pp. [4], 2, 4, 89 +[1], covers. 18 x 11 cm.
Sri Bad ha Press: Calcutta , 1327 (1920). San. B. 489 (a)
Bhajana-paddhati, compiled by C. Srinivasa. Pajanai pattati.
Celam akrahara pajanai capaiyar anus tittu varum pattati.
Celam Srinivasa accakkutattil patippikkappattatu. 2nd ed.
Tamil char. pp. 55, covers. Title on cover. 23 X 14 cm.
[Salem], 1925. San. D. 812 ( d )
Bhajana-Ramayana. Bhajana-Ramayanam. Sri Rama-nama-ratna-
vali. 2nd ed. Kan. and Ndgari char. pp. [6], 12, 12, covers.
14 x 11 cm. Prabliakara Press : TJdipi , 1914. 3478
Bhajaniya-samiksa by Moiianalala Sarman Sastrin. Caturtba-
Yaisnava-parisadi. . . . Aniruddhacaryair vyakliyatah Pusti-
marga-namako nibamdha . . . tatha ca tadiya-Sastrinam
[Mohanalala- tatliii Durlablia-Sarmanam] lekhah [Gujarati-
bhasantara-salutah]. ... pp. 26-40. [1909.] See Pusti-
marga by Aniruddha Acarya. 3426 & .3507
Bhajanotsava kaumudI [com|)iled]. Bliajanotsava-kaumudi. Bahu-
bhir bhagavata-varair abhyupagata. Grantha char.
pp. 4, 100, cover. Title on cover. 23 X 15 cm.
Sarada-vilasa Press : Kumbahmam , 1921. San. D. 812 ( b )
Bhakta-camara-stotra by Niyamadiiara Misra. Kavya-samgrahah
[ . . . Bhakta-camara-stotra . . . prabhrti]-panca-saptati-
Samskrta - kavyatmakah . .. Sri - Jivananda - Vidyasagara-
Bhattacaryyena saiikalitah samskrtas ca. . . . pp. 559-567.
See Kavya-samgraha. 1872. 13. C. 14
1886. 13. D. 7
Bhakta-latika, compiled by Ragiiunandanadasa. Grantha Bhakta-
latika. Jisako . . . Raghunandanadasa-ji . . . ne . . .
[Hindi-bliasa ke satlia] racana kiya.
pp. 140, covers. Title on cover. 17 x 12 cm.
Satya Sudhakar Press : Patna , [1909]. San. B. 472 (f)
2 B
386
Bhakta-mano-ranjani by Biiagavatprasada Acarya. See Bhagavata-
purana : B. by B. A.
Bhakta-mano-ranjani by Umadatta: Siva-stotra-tika by Ayodiiya-
prasada. [Bhakta-mano-ranjanya . . . sameta] Tripathi-
Panclitomadatta - Sastri -krta-Kuta-padya-vyakhya. pp. 70-85.
[1899.] See Kuta-padya, compiled by Brahmadatta : °vyakhya
by Umadatta Trifathin. 2. B. 30
Bhaktamara-kalpa. Sri-Bhaktamnra-ji-kalpa. . . .
pp. [1], 48. 25 x 16 cm., oblong.
Sai Iliracamde Potana’s Press : Ahmedabad, 1944 (1887). 305
Bhaktamara-kalyana-mandira-stotra. Sri - Bhaktamara - kalyana-
mamdira-stotra. 1916. See Bhaktamara-stotra.
San. B. 863 (c)
Bhaktamara-mantra-mahatmya. See Bhaktamara-stotra by Mana¬
tunga Acarya. . . . Bhaktamara-mantiu-mahatmya . . .
sampadaka . . . Cunnllala Yardhainana Saha. . . . 1915.
1. A. 31
Bhaktamara-stotra [also called Adinatha stotra] by Manatunga
Acarya. Atha Sri - Manatumgacarya - krta - Bhaktamara-
[Gujaratl]-Bala-bodha-prarambhah.
foil. 18, covers. Title on cover. 21 X 12 cm., oblong.
Jnana-dlpaka Press : Bombay , 1867. 16. E. 14
-(Atha Sri-Manafcumgacarya-krta-Bhaktamara-stotra [Guja¬
rati - vy akliya- sameta] -prarambh ah.)
pp. 55. 16 x 13 cm. [No title page.] [ Bombay , 1877.] 439
-Atha Bhaktamara-stotra-prarambhah.
foil. 7 + [1], 16 x 12 cm., oblong.
Vinayaka Yitthala JRanade’s Press : Foona , [1879]. 448
- Jaina-stotra-samgrahah. Atra Bhaktamara-stotram . . . iti
Jina-panca-stavi samgrhyate. ... pp. 14. 1890. See Jaina-
stotra-samgraha. 389
- Kavyamala . . . Part YII. [Containing the Bhaktamara-
stotra. . . .] Edited by Pandit Durgaprasad and Kasinath
Pandurang Parab. pp. 10. 1890. See Kavya-mala.
28. H. 3 & 4
-Sri Manatumgacarya-jl krta mahaprabhavika Bhaktamara-
stotra slokartlia saliita samagra gramtha. Te Pamdita Hema-
raja-jl viracita HimdusthanT bhasamam duha copal yukta.
Tatha Sri Devavijaya-ii krta aneka Ragamala samyukta.
pp. [2], 68. 21x14 cm.
Saujanya-mitra Press : Poona , 1947 (1890). 394
-Tatvartlia - sutradi - nitya - patha [Bhaktamara - stotra . . .
sameta]. foil. 16. [1894.] See Tattvartha-sutradi-nitya-
patha. 2. A. 30
-- pp. 3-26, covers. 18 x 13 cm.
Brahma Press : Bttawah , 2433 (1908). San. B. 467
-. . . Srlman Manatunga Suri viracita Bhaktamara mula
aura . . . Pam. Hemaraja-jl viracita Bhaktamara [Hindl]-
bhasa. . . . pp. 26 + [1], cover.
16x12 cm. Brahma Press : Etawah [1907]. San. B. 472
-2nd ed. 2434 (1908). San. B. 472 (c)
387
Bhaktamara-stotra by Manatunga Acakya— cont.
-Sri-Bhaktamara-stotra [Gu jarati-bhasantara-sameta].
pp. 48, covers. Title on cover. 13 x 10 cm.
Dattatraya Press : Hyderabad (Deccan) [1910]. San. B. 847 (a)
-. . . Sri - Samayika - svarupa . . . Bhaktamara - stotra-
sahita. . . . pp. 119-128. 1913. See Samayika-svarupa,
compiled by Nanacandka Muni. 22. B. 16
-Jaina-nitya-siksana-potlil ([Gujarati]-artha yukta Samayaka
ane Pratilcramana mula Bhaktamara [Gujarati]-artha sahita.
. . .) pp. 57-73. 1915. See Jaina-nitya-siksana-pothi.
’ San. B. 505 (g)
-. . . Bhaktamara-stotram . . . [Gujarati-bhasamtara] karanara
. . . Popatalala Chotalala Saha. pp. 64, covers.
16x12 cm. Vidya-vijaya Press; Ahmedabad , 1915. 23. E. 40
- . . . Bhaktamara-mantra-mahatmya . . . sampadaka tatha
prakasaka Cunilala Vardhamana Saha. . . . [with Gujarati
translation]. pp. 8, 192, 48 tables. 14x11 cm.
Satya-vijaya Printing Press : Admedabad , 1915. 1. A. 31
- . . . Adinatha-stotram. Sriman Manatuhgacarya viracita
mula aura [Hindi]-bhasa Hemaraja krta. . . .
pp. 20, covers. Title on cover. 18 x 14 cm.
Chandra-prabha Press : Benares , 1915. San. B. 863 (a)
-. . . Manatumgacarya viracita . . . Adinatha-stotra arthat
Bhaktamara-stotra. Jisako . . . Nathurama PremI ne sarala
[Hindi] bliasa tika . . . sahita ban ay a.
pp. [ii], 12, 54. 19 x 13 cm.
Jaina-grantlia-ratnakara-karyalaya : Bombay , 1916. San. B. 293
-Sri - Bhaktamara-kalyana-mamdira-stotra (Hindi-bhasartha-
sahita). pp. 47, covers. Title on cover. 18x14 cm.
Sad-dharma-pracaraka Press : Delhi, 1916. San. B. 863 (e)
-Bhaktamara-stotra aura Tatvartha-sutra fSamayika-[Hindi] •
bhasa-patha-sahita). Digambara-Jaina-grantha-mald, Ho. 48.
pp. 32, covers. Title on cover. 19 x 13 cm.
Jaina-vijaya Press: Surat , 2442 (1916). San. B. 814 (d)
-S[a-Marathi-bhas]artha-Bhaktamara-stotra. 2nd ed.
pp. 28 -f- [2], cover. Title on cover. 18 x 14 cm.
Jaina-sudhakara Press ; Wardha, [1917]. San. B. 863 (d)
-Atlia Bhaktamara-namakam saptama-smaranam. pp. 34-50.
1919. See Nava-smaranani. San. B. 559
-Bhaktamara prablirti pamca-stotramvarila abhamga. Kavi
svarg. Anamtaraja Jotiba Pamgala. [Sanskrit text, and
abhariga.] pp. 1-18. [1920.] See Panca-stotramvarila
abhanga, compiled by Anantaraja Jotiba Pamgala.
San. B. 438 (a)
-Sri-Manaturigacarya-viracita Bhaktamara-stotra aura Bhakta¬
mara [Hindi]-bliasa.
pp. 18, cover. Title on cover. 19 X 13 cm.
Jaina-vijaya Printing Press ; Surat, 2447 (1921). San. B. 937 (c)
-Sri-Manatuhgacarya-viracita Adinatha-stotra arthat Bhakta¬
mara-stotra mula aura [Hindi]-bliasa. . . .
pp. 16, covers. Title on cover. 19 X 13 cm.
Jaina-vijaya Printing Press : Surat , 1921. San, B. 363
388
Bhaktamara-stotra by Manatunga Acakya— cont.
- Sri Manaturigacarya viracita Bhaktamara-stotra aura Bhakta-
mara-[Hindl]-bhasa. 4th ed.
pp. 18, cover. Title on cover. 19 X 13 cm.
Jaina-vijaya Printing Press : Surat , 2450 (1924). San. B. 516 ( g)
-Sri Manaturigacarya viracita Adinatha-stotra arthat Bhakta¬
mara-stotra miila aura [ITindl]-bhasa.
pp. 16, covers. Title on cover. 18 x 14 cm.
Karnataka Press : Bombay , 1924. San. B. 863 ( b)
-Sri - Bliaktamara- stotra- pada- purti- rupasya Kavya - sarigra-
hasya prathamo vibhagah . . . Bhaktamara-stotra-dvayam . . .
Sri - Manatunga - Suri - samdrbdha - Bliaktainara - stotra- . . .
Girinara-Girlsvara-dvayanvitam . . . Hiralalena samsodhitam.
. . . Pt. I. 1926. See Kavya-samgraha. San. D. 468/1
-Tatvarlha-sutra, Bliaktamara . . . 2nd and 3rd ed. [1925],
1926. See Tattvarthadhigama sutra by Umasvamin.
San. B. 863 (Z), (m)
-Srlman Manatumgacarya viracita Sri Bhaktamara-stotra.
(Gadya-padyatmaka [Gujarati]-bhasantara tatha nota sahita)
sampadana-karta . . . Seka Harajlvana Rayacamdra Saha.
. . . 6th ed. pp. 8, 1 plate, 48, covers. 18 x 14 cm.
Jaina-vijaya Press: Surat , 2453 (1927). San. B. 863 (e)
- Jina-vanl-samgraha arthat [ . . . Bhaktamara-stotra, . . .]
Yrhad-Jaina-sicldhanta - samgraha. (1929.) See Jina-vani-
samgraha. San. B. 643
-: c tlka by Siodiucandka. Sri Manatumgacarya viracita maha-
prabhavika Bhaktamara-stotra. Te Pamclitavatamsa Sri Siddlii-
camdra pranlta tlka sahita tatlul Kavi Hemaraja viracita Him-
dusthanl bhasamam dolia copal yukta ane Sri I)ovavijaya-jl krta
Raga-mala samyukta. . . . pp. [1], 166. 18x14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1941 (1884). 4. C. 34
Bhaktamara-stotra-samasya-rupa-Srl-Vira-Jina-stavanaby Diiauma-
v ak i) h an a Ganin : °vrtti by the same. Srl-stotra-ratnakara-
prathama-bhagah sa-tlkah . . . Srl-Ylra-Nemi- . . . stuti-
garbhita-samasya - baddha - Bliaktamara - stotra-trayena sarigr-
hltah . . . vakya-prakasena ca militah. . . . foil. 7-20. 1913.
See Stotra-ratnakara. 13. B. 34
Bhaktamara-stotra-tika by Siddiiicandra. See Bhaktamara-stotra
by Manatunga Acakya : °tlka by S.
Bhaktanam duhsamga-vijnana-prakara-nirupanam by Haridasa
[H ariraya]. Brhat-stotra-sarit - sagarah gadya - padyatmakah
[ . . . (166) Bhaktanam duhsamga-vijnana-prakara-nirupana-
. . . sametah]. (Stotradi-samkiiya 306.) 1927. See Brhat-
stotra-sarit-sagara. San. B. 637
Bhaktananda-tarangini by Yidyanatha Barman. Bhaktananda-
taranginl . . . Srlyuta-Vidyanatlia-Sarmmana viracita. . . .
pp. 26, cover. Title on cover. 18 x 11 cm.
Brahman a Press : Gaivnpore , 1916. San. B. 812 (a)
Bhakta-priya by Desamangala Varya. See Narayamya by Nara-
yana Biiatta : B. by D. V,
389
Bhaktarama. Arsa-pitr-yajna [compiled].
Bhakta-vinoda by Sivalinuadasa. The musings of a devotee.
Bhakta-vinoclah. . . . Svami-Sivalirigadasena viracitah [Hindl-
anuvada-saliitah]. pp. [3], 1 plate, 42, covers. 18x12 cm.
Maha-mandala Press : Benares , 1925. San. B. 828 (a)
Bhaktera sadhana, compiled by Madiiusudanadasa Adiiikarin.
Bhaktera sadhana. (Bhakti-vacla) Siipada Jivagosvami-krta
“ Sat-sandarbha”ntargata pancama “ Bhakti - sa.ndarbhera ”
marmmavalambane likliita . . . Madiiusudanadasa Adhikaii
karttrka sampadita . . . [and translated into Bengali],
pp. [iii], v+[i], 154, covers. 18x12 cm.
Avasara Press : Calcutta , 1320 (1913). 3395
Bhaktesvara vrata, compiled by LaksmInrsimiiasastrin, Calla.
Bhaktesvara - vratamu. (Imdu Krttika - dlpa - vrata-kalpa-
sahitamu.) Idi Calla . . . LaksmTnrsimhasastrice [Andhra-
tatparya-sahita] vrayainbacli, . . . Telucju char.
pp. 36, covers. Title on cover. 22 x 14 cm.
Aryananda Press: Masidipo,tam , 1926. San. D. 946 (j)
Bhaktesvara-vrata-kalpa [from tlie Bhavisyottara-purana]. . . .
Bhaktesvara-vrata-kalpamu . . . Calla . . . Laksmlnsimha-
sastrice Amdhra-tatjiarya-sahitanniga vrayainbacli. Telugu char.
pp. 28, covers. Title on cover. 21 x 13 cm.
KrsnasvadTsi Press : Masulipatam , 1912. 3499
Bhakti-candrika by Narayanatirtiia. See Bhakti-mimamsa-sutra
by Sandilya : B. by N.
Bhakti-darpana [compiled]. Bhakti-darpana (arthat) Bhakti-
marga ke sadhana [Plindl-bhasa-tatparya sameta]. 12tli ed.
pp. 12, 8, 13-460, 2 plates, covers. 14x9 cm.
Bharadvaja Printing Press : Lahore , [1929], San. B. 961
Bhakti-dvaividhya-nirupana by Haridasa [Hariraya], Brhat-
stotra-sarit-sagarah gadya-padyatmakah [ . . . (149) Bhakti-
dvaividhya-nirupana, . . . sametah]. (Stotradi-samkhya 306.)
1927. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara. San. B. 637
Bhakti• grantha-mala :—
No. 1. . . . Krsna-stotra-ratnakara . . . Amrta-varsinI
[Gurjjara-bliasa]-tTka saliita . . . Anuvildaka :—Clmanalala
Harisamkara Sastii. 1916. See Krsna-stotra-ratnakara.
15. BB. 9
No. 3. Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta . . . Gujarati bhasamtara
tatlia vlvecana saliita. Anuvadakah Nanulala Nil ray an adasa
Gamdlil. 1919. Set Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-bharata].
San. B. 530
Bhakti-hetu-nirnaya by Vittiialesvara : °vivrti by Bagiiunatiia
Gosvamin. Srimad-V itth ales vara- . . . pranltah Sii-Bhakti-
hetu-nirnayah. Gosvami-Srl-Raghunatha-caraiia-viracita-vivrti-
vibhusitah . . . Silstrl Harikrsna VirajlbhaT . . . Sastii Cimana-
lala Harisahkara . . . ity etabhyam . . . Gurjara-giranudya ca
. . . prakasitah . . . pp. 6, 35, covers. 25 x 17 cm.
Gujarati Press: Bombay , 1978 (1921-22). San. D. 225 (e)
Bhakti-hetu-nirnaya-vivrti by Raghunatha Gosvamin. See Bhakti-
hetu-nirnaya by Vittiialesvara : °vivrti by R. G.
390
Bhakti-hamsa by Vitthala DIksita : Bhakti-tarahginI by Ragiiu-
nXtiia : °tirtha by Purusottama. . . . Vitthalesa- . . .
pranito Bhakti-hamsah . . . Raglmnatha-pranltaya Bliakti-
tarariginya . . . PuruSottama-pranTtena tat-tlrthena tail* eva
pranltena sva-tantrena vivekena ca sarigatah. . . . Bhatta-
Sri-Balabhadra-Sarmma- . . . Kaviratnena samsodhitah.
pp. [ii], 14, 5, 72, 6, covers. 2] x 14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1915. 16. I. 18
Bhakti-jijnasa-stitra [also called Bhakti-sutra] by Narada. See
Bhakti-sutra by N.
Bhakti-kalpa-druma by Gangadiiara. Atba Srl-Bhakti-kalpa-drumah
prarabhyate. foil. [1], 14, [6]. 25x11 cm., oblong.
Native Opinion Press : Bombay , 1790 (1868). 6. F. 27
Bhakti-kaumudi by Hariscandha Biiattacakya Kaviratna. Bhakti-
kaumudl-sametam Nivasa-trayam Purl-paridarsana-parisista-
samanvitam . . . Hariscandra - Bhattacaryya - Kaviratnena
viracitam . . . [with Bengali translation of a part],
pp. [iv], 68, covers. 21 x 13 cm.
Vyanarjji Press : Calcutta , 1909. 3500
Bhakti-kaustubha. Atha Sri-Bbakti-kanstubbah prarabhyate.
19x13 cm., oblong.
Krsna Press: Allahabad , [1930]. San. B. 1001 ( b )
Bhakti-kusumanjali, compiled by Jagannatiia Mi ska. Bliakti-kusu-
manjalih . . . Pandita-Jagannatba-Misra-Tarka-Samkbya-
Nyaya-tlrtliena . . . samkalitah. p^D. [ 1], 10, covers.
21 x 14 cm. Purusottam Press : Puri, 1917. San C. 164 (a)
Bhakti-laharl by Moiianalala Gosvamin, . . . Bbakti-laharl
(Varigannvada-samanvita) . . . Mohanalala-Gosvaini-Kavya-
tlrtbena viracita . . , pp. [ii], 3, 175, covers.
18x12 cm. Metcalfe Press : Calcutta, 1318 (1911). 3395
Bhakti-makaranda by Duklaiwa Sastrin. . . . Burlabha-Sastrina
nirmitam. Bbakti-makaranda-kavyam [Gnjaratl-anuvada-same-
tam]. Tac ca SastrT Clmanalala Harisaiikara . . . ityanenanii-
dya . . . prakasitam. pp. 7 + [l], 103-f [1], covers. 16x12cm.
Satya-vijaya Printing Press : Ahmedabad , 1980 (1923-24).
San. B. 820 (a)
Bhakti-mandakini by Purna Sarasvati. See Visnu-padadi-kesanta-
stotra by Samkaka Acarya : B. by P. S.
Bhakti-mani-mala, compiled by Laksmana Ramagandra Pa^tgara-
kara. Bbakti-mani-mala [Maratbl-vyakb^^a-sabita]. Sampa-
daka Laksmana Ramacamdra Pamgarakara, . . .
pp [2], 12+ [2], 252, covers. 18x 12 cm.
Jagaddhitechu Press : Poona , 1924. San. B. 716
Bhakti-marga-pradlpa, compiled by Laksmana Ramagandra Pam¬
garakara. . . . Bhakti-marga-pradlpa. Sampadaka va praka-
saka Laksmana Ramacamdra Pamgarakara . . . [with
Marathi translation]. 8th ed.
pp. [i], 5 + [i], 120, covers. 18 x 13 cm.
Arya-bhusana Press : Poona , 1917. 13. F. 19
Bhakti-marge pusti-margatva-niscayah by Haridasa [Hariraya].
Brbat-stotra-sarit-sagarah gadya padyatmakah [. . . (165)
Bhakti - marge pusti - margatva-niscayah, . . .]. (Stotradi-
samkhya 306.) 1927. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara.
San. B. 637
391
Bhakti-majrglyopadesadi-visaya-sarika-nirasa by Purusottama, son
of Vllambara. . . . Gosvami-Sri-Purusottama-jl-krta-Upadesa-
visayaka-samka-nirasa-vada . . . Sastrl Chaganalala Amarajlna
hatliathl lakhaeli, suddha Gujarati sarala ane vistaravall tlka
sathe. . . . Nadiyculana Sri-pusti-mdrgiya pustakdlaya dvcira
prakasita gramtha-mcLld , No. 7. pp. 60, covers. 21 x 13 cm.
The Gujarat Printing Press : Ahmedabad , 1967 (1911). 3616
-. . . Purusottama-viracita-Upadesa-visaya-sarikha-nirasa-
vadah. pp. 291-320. [1920.] See Vadavali, compiled by
Ramanatiia Sarman. San. B. 401
Bhakti-martanda by Gopesvara G-osvamin. . . . Bhakti-martandah.
Gosvami- . . . Gopesvara- . . . Maharaja-viracitah . . . Ratna-
gopala-Bhattena samsodhitah. . . . Sukti-ratnakara-nama-
grantha-ratna-samgraha , No. Il l (i).
pp. [ii], 2, 212. 23 x 14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press : Benares , 1965 (1908). 21. F. 15
Bhakti-mimamsa. See Bhakti-sutra [also called Bhakti-mimamsa],
A new Bhakti sutra [Bhakti-mimamsa]. [Edited] by Gopinath
Kaviraj. 1923. San. C. 312 ( b )
Bhakti-mimamsa-sutra [also called Bhakti-sutra] by Narada. See
Bhakti-sutra by N.
Bhakti-mimamsa-sutra [also called Bhakti-sutra, or Sanclilya-sutra]
by Sandilya. Bhakti-sutra-vaijayantI arthat 8ri Samdilya Rsi
ke bhakti ke sau sutrom para [Hindl]-bhasa-bhasya . . . Sri
Hariscandra likhita. . . . pp. [3], 29, cover. 18x11 cm.
Medical Hall Press : Benares , 1874. 460
-Religion of love, or, Hundred aphorisms of Sandilya translated
from the Sanskrit with original texts, English translation and
an independent commentary in English by Jadunath Mozoom-
dar. . . . pp. [3], xv, 53, cover. 17x13 cm.
Baptist Mission Press: Calcutta , 1898. 1608
--2nd ed. pp. [3], xv, 53, covers. 18x12 cm.
Debakinandan Press: Calcutta. 1913. 3418
-: Bhakti-candrika by NakayanatIrtiia. The Bhakti chandrika
(commentary on Sandilya sutra) of Narayana Tlrtlia edited
with introduction, &c. by Gopinath Kaviraj. . . . The Princess
of Wales Sarasioati Bhavana Texts, No. 9. (Pt. I.) Edited by
Gopinatiia Kaviraja. pp. [3], 2, 117, covers. 22x14 cm. /
Vidya-vilasa Press : Benares , 1924. San. C. 311 J(^ ^fjf
-: °bhasya [also called °tlka, or Sandilya-sata-sutrlya-bhasya]
by Svapnesvara. The aphorisms of Sandilya with the
commentary of Swapneswara. Edited by J. R. Ballantyne,
LL.D. Bibliotheca Indica , XXXV. New Series, No. 11.
pp. [i], [i], [ii], 74. 22 x 15 cm.
Baptist Mission Press : Calcutta , 1861. 2 8 1, 15. 0. 11, 12 & 10 1
-:- Aphorisms of Sandilya, with the commentary of
Swapneshwara. Edited by Pandit Jibananda Vidyasagara,
B.A. pp. 72, covers. Title on cover. 20 x 12 cm.
Saraswati Press : Calcutta , 1876. 1022
-:-The aphorisms of Sandilya, with the commentary of
Swapneswara, or, The Hindu doctrine of faith. Translated by
E. B. Cowell. . . . Bibliotheca Indica , LXXXIV. New
Series, No. 409. pp. viii, 114. 22x14 cm.
Asiatic Society of Bengal : Calcutta, 1878. 201. IS. 1 A'. 0 iSr 4'
392
Bhakti-mimamsa-sutra by Sandilya : °bhasya by Svapnesvara—
eont.
-:-. . . Sandilya - sutram. Bhakti - mlmamsa. Sri-
Svapnesvara-vidvad-viracita-bhasya-sahita Yariga-bhasanuvada-
samvalita ca . . . Sri Uahesacandra Pala karttrka sarikalita.
. . . pp. [5], 109. 23x14 cm.
Nava-sarasvata Press : Calcutta, 1807 (1835). 994
-:-The one hundred aphorisms of Sandilya with the
commentary of Svapnesvara translated by Manmathanatlia
Paul, . . . The Sacred Books of the Hindus , Yol. Y1I.
pp. [1], 78 + iii. 25 x 17 cm.
Indian Press: Allahabad, 1911. 25. I. 13 & 14
-: Sandilya-sutra-vivrti by MuralIdiiaradasa. . . . Sandilya-
bhakti - sutra - bhasyam . . . SrI-Muralldharadasa - pranltam
. . . Bhattopanamaka-Harikrsna - tanujanusa Yasantarama-
Sarmana samsodhya Gurjara-bhasaya canuvadayya [«V*] . . .
prakasyam uitani. VaUahhacdrya-qrantha-mdld , No. 6.
pp. [2], 20, 21 + [1]. 27 x 19 cm. Nirnaya-sagara
Press: Bombay , 437 (1915). San. E. 21 ( b )
-: Sandilya-sutrlyabhinava-bhasya by Biiavadkva Biiatta.
Sandilya-sutram . . . Srl-Bhavadeva-Bhatta-viracitabliinava-
bhasya-sahitam, . . . Srl-PIrsikesa-Sastrina sugama-Vahga-
bhasaya’nuditam, vyakhyatan ca. pp. [1], 3, 299, covers.
21x12 cm. Yanarji Press: Calcutta , 1827 (1906). 2. C. I
Bhakti-mlmamsa-sutra-bhasya [also called °tika] by Svapnksvaka.
See Bhakti-mimamsa-sdtra by Sandilya: °bhasya by S.
Bhakti-parijata [compiled]. SiT-Bhakti-panjatah [Yanganuvada-
sametah], pp. [3], 216, covers. 18x12 cm., oblong.
Narasiinha Press: Calcutta , 1977 (1920). San. B. 485 (y)
Bhakti-prakasa by Gopaladasa Karsni. . . . Bhakti-prakasah
[Hindl-vyakliya-sametah] . . . “ GojDaladasena ” nirmitah.
pp. [4], 2 + 2, 168, covers. 23x14 cm.
Laksminarayana Press: Moradahad , 1962 (1905). 21. E. 14
-. . . Bhakti-prakasah Karsni-Gopaladasena nirmitah [HindT-
anu vada-sam e tali ].
pp. [3], 2, 2, J57, covers. 22 x 14 cm. LaksmI Yerikatesvara
Press : Bombay , 1972 (1915-16). San. D. 408 (c)
Bhakti-rahasya. Bhakti raliasya arthat bhakta ke bliava. A
Prayer Book [with Hindi translation] Lekhaka Yedamitra. . .
Yidyavaeaspatih. pp. 206. 14 x 10 cm.
Bharadvaja Printing Press : Lahore, 1929. San. B. 962
Bhakti-rasamrta-kirana. Bhakti-vartma-pradarsaka. Sindhura
bindu, kanil, lcirana . . . sloka o tadly[a-Yahga-bhas] artha-
payaradi chande samsodhana-pLirvvaka. . . . pp. 109-170.
[1861.] See Bhakti-vartma-pradarsaka. 20. C. 10
Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu [also called Bhagavad- 0 ] by Rupagosvamin :
°vyakhya [also called Durgama-sa.mgamanT] by Jivagosvamin.
Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhuh [Yaiiganuvada-sametah] 8iila-Sii-
yukta-Rupagosvamina viracitah Srlla-SrTyukta- Jlvagosvami-
viiucitay a Durgama-sahgamanT-tlkaya sa hi tab. Srl-Rama-
narayana-Yidyaratnena vyakhyatah. . . .
pp. [3]', 384, [1]. 22x15 cm.
Radha-ramana Press : Murshulabad, 1286 (1864). 924
393
Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu by Rupagosvamin : °vyakhya by JIva-
GOS V AMIN— COUt.
-: - Bhakti-rasamyta-sindlmh . . . Rupagosvamina vira-
citah . . . Srlynkta-Jlvagosvami-viraoitaya tlkaya sabitah.
Yariga-bbasanuvada-sabitas ca . . &dnti-praddyini. Part 1
Nos. 1 and 3. pp. [2], 24, 15 -h [1] ; 33-72, covers. Title on
cover. 23x14 cm. Salritya Press and (No. 3) Prakrta Press :
Calcutta, [1872], 1930 (1873). 1024
-:-:-Nos. 2, 4, 5.
No. 2. pp. 25-48 : 17-32, covers. Title on cover.
No. 4. pp. 73 -96 ; 49-64, covers. Title on cover.
No. 5. pp. 97-112 ; 65-88, covers. Title on cover.
23 x 14 cm. Prakrta Press : Calcutta , 1929- 30, (1872-73). 1020
Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu-bindu by Vjsvanatiia Cakkavartin. . . .
. . . Hindu kirana kana . . . Murallmohana Gosvamiprabhu
karttrka s[a Vaiigjanuvada sampadita. pp. [ii], 59, covers.
18x11 cm. Van! Press : Calcutta 1319 (1913). 3396
-: °tlka by the same. Bhakti-rasamyta-sindbu-binduh (Srila-
Yisvanatha-Cakravartti-pada-krta-tlka-samalaiikrtab) . . . Sri
pada-Yisvanatba-Cakravartti-pranltah. . . . Srl-Narabaridasa-
Bliaga vata-bb 0sana-Ka vy a-Yaisnava-darsana-tlrtliena [Yariga-
bliasayam] anuditah . . . pp. [3], 88, covers. 22x15 cm.
Samkara Press : Camilla , 1335 (1927-28). San. D. 947 ( m )
Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu-vyakhya [also called Durgama-samgamani]
by JIvagosvamin. Sec Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu by Rupa-
gosvamix : °vyakhya [also called D.] by’J.
Bhakti-rasatva-vada by PItamhara. . . . Srlmat-Purusottamadi-
Gosvami-carana-viracita [ . . . (16) Bhakti-rasatva-vada,
. . . sameta] Yadavalih. 1920. See Vadavali. San. B. 401
Bhakti-rasayana by Hauisuui, kavi. Atha Bhakti-rasayana-
prarambbah. ( Colophon: iti Sriman-Nasika-nivasi-Kavivara-
Harisuri-viracite Srlmad-Bbagavata-dasama-purvardhokta-Srl-
K rsn a-cari tra-bl ja- v i vara n e B b akti-rasay ane ekonapam ca-
sattamo’dliyayah). foli. [2], 236+ [2]. 32 x 13 cm., oblong.
Ganapata Krsnaji’s Press: Bombay , 1795 (1874). 24. D. 15
Bhakti-rasayana by Madiiusudana SauasvatI. Bbakti-rasayanam
. . . Srlman-Madlmsudana-Sarasvatl-viracitam . . . Srlyukta-
Nityasvarupa-Brabmacarina sampaditam prakasitam ca.
pp. 2, 76. 22 x 14 cm,
Devakl-nandana Press : Calcutta ,, 1969 (1912). San. C. 50 (a)
-. . . Bbakti-rasayana [Gujarati-bbasanuvada-sameta] . . .
Anuvada-karanara Motllala Ravisamkara Gbocla. . . . Sara-
da-pitlia-grantha-mala , No. 8. pp. 55, 131, covers. 18x12 cm.
Aditya Press: Ahmeddbad , 1929. San. B. 975
Bhakti-ratna-mala by Yisvanatiia Cakkavartin. Bbakti-ratna-
mala. (Srlla-Yisvanatba-Cakravartti-pranlta) . . . Srlla
Pranagopala Gosvaml karttrka samsodbita . . . cliatra-varga
karttrka [Yaiigabhasa] anudita. . . .
pp. [4], 14, 184, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Samkara Press, Camilla: Nadia , [1928]. San. D. 799 (c)
Bhakti-ratnavall [also called Bbagavad- 0 ] compiled [from the
Bhagavata-purana] by Visnupuri Gosvamin]. See Bhagavad-
bhakti-ratnavall, compiled by Y. G.
394
Bhakti-sagara by Narayana Biiatta. . . . Bhaktisagara. A
Treatise on Bliakti Sastra by . . . Narayana Biiatta. Edited by
. . . Ganapati Sastri Mokate. . . . Reprint from the Pandit.
pp. [i], 242, covers. 23 x 14 cm.
Medical Hall Press : Benares , 1916. 25. C. 5
Bhakti-samdarbha [from tlie Sat-samdarbha] by Jivagosvamin.
See also Bhaktera sadhana, compiled by Madiiusudanadasa
A mi ikakin. Bhaktera sadhana . . . Jivagosvanii-krta “ Sat-
sandarbha ’’ntargata paiicama “ Bliakti-sandarbhera ” marmma-
valambane likhita. . . . (1913.) 3395
-: Gaudiya-bhasya by Bhaktisiddiianta SarasvatI. . . .
SiTmaj-Jlvagosvami - pada-viracita - Sri - Bhagavata-sandarbha-
paranama-Sat - sandarbhantargatabhidheyatmaka-pancama-Sri-
Bhakti-sandarbhasya dvitiya-samkliya . . . Srlmad-Bhakti-
siddhanta - SarasvatI - Gosvami - nirmmita . . . Srl-Gamliya-
[Samskrta-Variga]-bhasya-sameta . . . Sri-Kunjaviharl-Yktya-
bhusanena . . . Srlmad-Atulacandra-Gosvamina, . . . Srl-
Sundaran and a-Vi dy a v i node n a ca sampadita.
Pt. II. pp. 65-128, covers. Title on cover. 26x20 cm.
Gaucllya Printing Works : Calcutta, 438 (1927). San. F. 82 (ii)
Bhakti-samdarbha-manthana by KisokLmoiiana Mukiiopadiiyaya.
Bhakti- sandarbha - manthanam visada- Variganuvada - sametam
. . . SrI-KisorImoliana-Makliopadli 3 r ayena pj anltam. . . .
pp. [3], 63, 17, 88, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Kamala Press: Calcutta , 1326 (1919). San. D. 215
Bhakti-samvardhana-sataka by E. R. Sankakavariyar. Bhakti-
samvarddhana-satakam Paribhasakan Elahkavil Ar. Sahkara-
variyar. Malayalam char. pp. [1], iv, 50, covers. 23 X 14 cm.
Laksmi-sahayam Press: Kottayam , 1103 (1927-28).
San. D. 805 (/)
Bhaktisiddiianta Sakasvati. Arcana-kana [compiled].
-Gaudiya-bhasya. See Bhagavata-purana : G. by B. S.
-- See Bhakti-samdarbha: G. by B. S.
- See Bhagavad-gita: Gita-bhusana by Baladeva Yii)Yahiiu-
sana. . . . Bhagavad-gita , . . Baladeva-Yidyabhiisana-
viracita-“ Gita-bhusana ’’-bhasya-sameta . . . Bliaktisiddhanta-
Sarasvatl-Gosvami-samjDadita. [P 1924.] San. B. 544
- See Brahma-samhita : °tika by JIvagosvamin. . . . Sri-
Bralima-samhita . . . Srlmad - Bhaktisiddiianta - Sarasvatl-
Gosvami-prabliuna sampadita. . . . (1930.) San. B. 1000 (e)
- See Tattva-muktavall by Madiivacauya. Siiman-Madhva-
caryya-viracita Tattva - muktavall. . . . Bhaktisiddiianta-
Sarasvatl-Gosvami- . . . sampadita. [1930.] San. B. 979 ( h )
- See Yukti-mallika by Yadiraja. . . . Srlmad-Yadiraja-
Svami-pada-krtaya Yukti-mallikayah prathamam Guna-saura-
bham [Yariganuvada-sametam] . . . Srlmad-Bhaktisiddlianta-
Sarasvati-Gosvami- . . . sampaditam. . . . Part I. (1929.)
San. B. 982 ( g )
Bhakti-stotra by Jagaddiiara Biiatta: Laghu-pancika by Ratna-
kantha. The Stutikusiimafijali [containing the . . . Bhakti-
stotra ...],.. Edited by Pandit I)urgaprasad and Kasi-
natli Pandurang Parah. pp. 250-260. 1891. See Stuti-
kusumanjali by Jagaddiiara Biiatta : Laghu-paiicika by Ratna-
KANTIIA. 28. E. 11 & 12
395
Bhakti-stotrani by Samkara Acarya. Minor works of Shankara-
charya [being Yol. IV of the Works of Shankaracliarya, con¬
taining . . . (23) Bhakti-stotrani, Edited by Hari
Raghunath Bhagavat, B.A. [The stotras comprised are
(1) Siva-bhujariga-prayata-stotra, (2) Siva-pancaksara-stotra,
(3) Veda-sara-Siva-stava, (4) K ala-bh a i i -a vast a ka, (5) Acyuta-
staka, (6) A cy utils taka, (7) Narayana-stotra, (8) Visnu-padadi-
kesanta-varnana-stotra, (9) Ananda-lahaii, (10) Tripura-
sundari-stotra, (11) Annapiirna-stotra, (12) Ambastaka, (13)
Krsnastaka, (14) Govindastaka, (15) Krsnastaka, (16) Pandu-
rarigastaka, (17) Garigastaka, (18) Yamunastaka, (19) Narma-
dastaka, (20) Manikarnikastaka, (21) Daksinamurti-stotra,
(22) Dvadasa-jyotir-liriga-stotra, (23) Lalitil-pancaka, (24)
Bhramarambastaka.] 1925. See Minor works of Shankara-
charya. San. B. 681
Bhakti-sudh a. Bhakti Sudha (golden treasure of Sanskrit stothras)
with 1. Foreword by . . . Chandrasekhara Bliarathi Swamigal
of Sringeri Peetam. 2. Anumodanapatra by . . . Candrasek-
harendra Sarasvati Swamigal of Kamakote Peetam. 3. Intro¬
duction by Brahmarshi Tiruppagarh Mani T. M. Krishnaswami
Ayyar Avl. . . . Edited by S. Anantliarama Ayyar. . . .
Nagarl and Tamil char. pp. xii, viii, 160 ; 4 plates. 22 x 14cm.
Madras Law Journal Press: Mylapore , 1927. San. D. 750
Bhakti-sudha-tararigin! by Nrsimiia Biiarat! Svamin. The Works
of His Holiness Sri Sachchidananda Sivabhinava Nrisimha
Bharati Swamigal, late Jagadguru of Sringeri . . .
pp. [iii], 1 plate, xxx, 8, [i], 553, 2, 4 plates. 16 x 11 cm.
Sri Vani Yilas Press : Srirangam , 1913. 18. B. 33
Bhakti-sutra [also called Bhakti-nnmamsa]. A new Bhakti Sutra
[Bhakti-mlmamsa]. [Edited] by Gopinath Kaviraj. . . . The
Princess of Wales Sarasvati-Bhavana Studies [Texts'], Yol. II.
pp. [iii], 128, 1 plate, 128-200, covers.
Tara Printing Works : Benares , 1923. San. C. 312 (6)
Bhakti-sutra [also called Bliakti-mimainsa-sutra, Bhakti-jijnasa-
suti a, and Narada-sutra] by Narada. Narada sutra, an inquiry
into Love (Bhakti-jijnasa), translated from the Sanskrit with an
independent commentary by.E. T. Sturdy. Indian Ideals, No. 1.
pp. [ii], 17 + 1, [19], 20-68, covers. 20x13 cm.
Longmans, Green & Co.: London , 1896. San. B. 315
- TadTya-sarvasva arthat Narada-krta Bhakti-sutra ka vrhat
bhasya . . . Hariscandra dvara . . . likhita. . . .
pp. [1], 2, 4, 71, cover. 22 x 14 cm.
Khadga-vilasa Press : Patna , 1884. 454
-Narada sutra, an inquiry into love (Bhakti-jijnasa), translated
from the Sanskrit with an independent commentary by
E. T. Sturdy. . . . The Brucheion Series , No. 1. 2nd ed.
pp. 64. 17x11 cm. John M. Watkins: London , 1904. 6. B. 1
-Narada sutras, or, The most valuable Sanskrit Book on Love.
Translated by Lala Kannoo Mai. . . .
pp. [2], xx, 12, covers. 21 x 13 cm.
Damodar Printing Works : Agra , [1907]. 3426
- . . . (“ Mumuksu v patramtuna kramasah prasiddlia jhalellm)
sartha va sa-tllca. Narada-bhakti-sutrem. [Maratln-bhasan-
tara-kara va] sampadaka . . . Laksmana Ramacamdra Pam-
garakara. 2nd ed. pp. [2], 3+ [1], 6,100, covers. 18 x 13 cm.
Sudharaka Printing Bureau : Poona , 1909. San. B. 468
396
Bhakti-sutra by Narad a— emit.
- The Bhakti sutras of Nilrada with explanatory notes and an
introduction by the translator. Translated by Nandlal Sinha.
• • • i Ite Sacred JjooJcs of the llmdiis^ "Vol. VII.
pp. [3], xv, 32, iii. 25 x 17 cm.
Indian Press : Allahabad , 1912. 25. I. 13 & 14
-Kannadada tatparya sahita Narada-bhakti-sutravu. . . . Em.
E. Tirumalacaryadiinda prakatisalpattitu. Kan. char .
pp. [i], 20, 32. covers. 18x11 cm.
Okkaligara Samgha Press : Bangalore , 1912. San. B. 286 ( h )
-Sri Narada-sutra (Sr! Tulaslmala [Hindi] tilaka sahita).
Lekhaka Sri-Vi jay an and a (Tripathl). . . . pp. [1], 28+ [1],
covers. Title on cover. 20x13 cm. Sri Jagannatha
Press, Lucknow ; Hardoi , 1970 (1914). San. D. 794 (w)
-. . . Narada-bhakti-sutrem. Sartha va sa-tlka . . . sampadaka
va prakasaka, Laksmana llamacandra Pamgarakara. . . .
pp. [i], 3+ [i], 6, 100, covers. 19 x 13 cm.
Arya-bhusana Press: Foona> 1914. San. B. 77
-Pirahmaputtiraran Sri Narata-makarsi arulicceyta Sri Narada-
bhakti-sutram Sri Narata-pakti-cuthram . . . Sri Pirahma-
nantasvamikal iyarriyaruliya viruttiyurai, kui;ippurai, r J 1 ariiil-
ccuttiram enpavarrotu. Tamil and Nagari char.
pp. [5], 1 plate, 311. 14x11 cm. Saiikaravilasa
Sarada-mandira Press : Tanjore , [1921]. San. B. 965
-The Gospel of Love. Naradablmkti sutras (text and trans¬
lation). The Indian Renaissance Library Series , No. 3.
pp. x, 24 covers. 15 x 12 cm.
Ganesh & Co. : Madras , 1924. San. B. 610
-Narada-bhakti sutra . . . Pam. RevatTprasada Sarnia ne . . .
(Hindi) tlka tippanl se vibliusita kara . . . anudita kiya.
pp. 4, 1 plate, 52, covers. 18 x 12 cm.
Brahma Press: Etawcih , 1926. San. B. 772 ( h )
-. . . Narada-bhakti-sutramulu. Amdlira tlka-tatparya-
visesamsa sahitamu [compiled by Kotamraja Satyanarayana].
RamahynaMama-graniha-mala , No. I. Telngu char. Pt. I. 1926.
pp. 4, [44], covers. 18 x 12 cm.
Oandrika Press : Guntur , 1926. San. B. 920 ( h)
-SrI-Narada-Bhakti-sutra. [HindT]-Bliasanuvada aura bliakta-
sukhada vyakhya sameta. . . .
pp. 82, covers. Title on cover. 19 X 12 cm.
Balakrsna Press: Calcutta , 1334 (1927). San. B. 947 (/)
-Naradlya-Bhakti-sutra [Vanganuvada-sameta]. Srl-Gaurl-
natlia-Sastrl karttrka anudita o vyakliyata.
pp. 7, 64, covers. 18 x 14 cm. Adi-brahma-samaja Press :
Calcutta , 1335 (1928). San. B. 1007 (5)
-: Sutrartha-vivarana by Syamai ala Gosvamin. Bhakti-sutram
Devarsi-Narada-proktam Siddhanta-vacaspati-Srl-Syamalala-
Gosvami-viracita-Sutrartha-vivarana [tatlia Vanganuvada]-
sahitam. . . . Kamala-mdlikd , No. 2. pp. [3], 120, covers.
14x11 cm. Merchant Press: Calcutta , 1311 (1905). 3613
397
Bhakti-sutra [also called Bhakti-mlmamsa-siitra] by Sandilya.
See Bhakti-mimamsa-sutra by s.
Bhakti-stitra-bhasya by Svarnksvaka. See Bhakti-mimamsa-sutra
by Sandilya : bhasya by S.
Bhakti-tararigini bj r Raghunatiia. See Bhakti-hamsa by Yittiiala
DIksita : B. by R.
Bhakti-tattva-sara, compiled by Narottamadasa. Bhakti-tattva-
sara-nanuika-granthah [Yahganuvada-sametah], Arthat Hata-
pattana Yaisnava - vandana Nania - samklrttana Ka-kilradi
cautrisa padavali o Mahaprabhura parsadaganera saliita van¬
dana o Srl-Srl-Krsnera astotlara-sata-nama NaroMama-Dcisera
prarthana Prema-bliakti-candrikil evam Pasanda-dalana ekatra
samgrhlta. . . . pp. [6], 89. 15 x 10 cm.
Jnana-ratnakara Press : Calcutta ., 1778 (1856). 6. B. 24
-. . . Bhakti-tattva-sara. Arthat Hata-pattana, Srl-Guru-
vandana, Parisada-vandana, Nama-samklrttana, Cotrisa pada-
vall, Yaisnava-vandana, SiT-Sri-Krsnera astottara-sata-nama,
1ST arottamadasera prarthana, Prema-bhakti-eandrika evam
Pasanda-dalana ekatre samgrhlta. Narottamadasera pranlta.
pp. 59. 20x 12 cm.
►Sudharnava Press: Calcutta, 1279 (1871). 1391
- Bhakti-tattva-sara [ Yariganuvada-sameta]. Yahate Hata-pa-
tana, Sri-Sri Guru-vandana, Parisada-vandana,Nama-sariklrtana,
Cautrisa-padavall, Vaisnava-vandana, Srl-Sri-Krsnera astottara-
sata-nama, Narottnma-Dasera prarthana, Prema-bhakti-eandrika,
evam Pasanda-dalana, ekatra samgrlilta. Taha Narottama
Dasa . . . karttrka viracita. pp. [2], 57.
20x12 cm. N. L. Slla’s Press: Calcutta , 1285 (1877). 452
Bhakti-vada. Brahma-samhita Bhakti-vada. Brahma-samliitara
mula-sloka Jlvagosvamlra tlka. . . . (1911.) See Brahma-
samhita : °tika by JIvagosvamin. 1. C. 7
Bhakti-vardhini by Vallabiia Acarya. Yaisnavona nitya niyamanii
[Sarvottama-stotra . . . (15) Bhakti-vardhini . . .] 22 gramtha.
foil. 42-44. 1872. See Sarvottama-stotra by Yittiiala DIksita.
*445
-Sodasa-grantha-sangraha. Arthat Srlmad-Vallabhacarya-
krta . . . Bhakti-varddhinl . . . SrI-Mukundadasa-viracita
Padartha-dlpika [Hindl]-bhasa-tika saliita. . . . pp. 59-62.
1884. See Sodasa-grantha by Vallabiia Acarya. 458
- . . . Srlmad-Vallabhaearya-jl-viracita [. . . (11) Bhakti-
vardhini . . . sameta] Sodasa-gramtlia. Gujaratl-bhasamtara
sathe. Bhasamtara-kartta Vaidyasastrl Madliavajl Gopalajl. . . .
pp. 66-70. 1896. See Sodasa-grantha by Vallabha Acarya.
1472
-. . . Srlmad-Yalhibhacarya-viracita Bhakti-vardhini. . . .
Sastr! Chaganalala Amarajlna hathathl lakliayell, suddha
Gujarati sarala ane vistaravall tlka satlie. Nadiyadana Sri
Pustimarglya Puxtakdlayadvava prakasita gramtha-mdlTi , No. 9.
pp. 77, covers. 21 x 13 cm.
The Gujarat Printing Press : Ahmedabad , 1967 (1911). 3614
-. . . Srl-Yalbibhacarya-jl- . . . pranlta-sodasa-grantho paikl
Viveka-dhairyasraya . . . tatlia Bhakti-vardhinl-grantha . . .
sarala Gujarati samajana saliita. . . . pp. . . . 37-46. 1912.
See Viveka-dhairyasraya by Vallabiia Acarya. 3484
398
Bhakti-vardhini by Vallabiia Acakya— cont.
-Sodasa-gramtlia [(1) Yallabliastaka . . . (12) Bhakti-var-
clhini . . .]. Vraja-bliasantara sahita . . . Anuvadaka . . . .
Biiatta RamanaXlia Sarnia. (1922.) See Sodasa-grantha by
Vallabiia Acakya. San. B. 485
-Sodasa-grantliah [. . . (11) Bliakti-vardhinT, . . . sametah]
(Sama-sloki Gurjaranuvada-yutah). Anuvadakah Sastri-KasT-
rainatmaja-Kesava-Sarmnia. (1925.) See Soda6a-grantha by
Vallabiia Acakya. San. B. 847 ( l )
-Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagarah gadya-padyatmakah [. . . (13)
Bhakti-vardhini, . . . sametah]. 1927. See Brhat-stotra-
sarit-sagara. " ’San. B. 637
-: Commentaries. Bhakti-vardhini Srlmad - Valla bhacarya-
pranlta, caturdasa-vivrti-sameta . . . Mulacandra Tulasidasa
Tellvala . . . Dliairyalala Vrajadasa Samkallya . . . ity
etabhyam samsodhya . . . prakatlkrta. [The commentaries
are those of Balakrsna, Goknlahatha, Raghunatlia, Kalyana-
raya, Haridasa, Gopesvara, Purusottama, Vallabha, Jayagopala
Bliatta, Dlksitalala Bliatta, Balakrsna (son of Vallabha), Giri-
dhara, Dvarakesa, and an unknown author],
pp. 3, [1], 100. 17 x 25 cm. Nirnayn-sagara
Press: 1977 (1920) Bombay , [ = 1920]. San. D. 158
Bhakti-vardhinl-prakasa by Dvarakesa. See Bhakti-vardhini by
Vallabiia Acakya : Commentaries.
Bhakti-vardhini-tlka by Balakrsna, son of Vallabha See Bhakti-
vardhini by Vallabiia Acakya : Commentaries.
Bhakti-vardhini-tlka by Jayagopala Biiatta. See Bhakti-vardhini
by Vallabiia Acakya : Commentaries.
Bhakti-vardhinl-vivarana by Ragiiunatiia. See Bhakti-vardhini
by Vallabiia Acakya : Commentaries.
Bhakti-vardhinl-vivrti [author unknown]. See Bhakti-vardhini by
Vallabiia Acakya : Commentaries.
Bhakti-vardhinl-vivrti by Balakrsna. See Bhakti-vardhini by
Vallabiia Acakya : Commentaries.
Bhakti-vardhinl-vivrti by DIksitalala Biiatta. See Bhakti-
vardhini by Vallabiia Acakya : Commentaries.
Bkakti-vardhinl-vivrti by Gikidiiara. See Bhakti-vardhini by
Vallabiia Acakya : Commentaries.
Bkakti-vardhinl-vivrti by Gokulanatiia. See Bhakti-vardhini by
Vallabiia Acarya : Commentaries.
Bhakti-vardhinl-vivrti by Gopesvara (or Gopesa). See Bhakti-
vardhini by Vallabiia Acakya : Commentaries.
Bhakti-vardhinl-vivrti by Haridasa. See Bhakti-vardhini by
Vallabiia Acakya : Commentaries.
Bhakti-vardhinl-vivrti by Kalyanaraya. See Bhakti-vardhini by
Vallabiia Acarya : Commentaries.
Bhakti-vardhinl-vivrti by Purusottama. See Bhakti-vardhini by
Vallabha Acarya : Commentaries.
399
Bhakti-vardhini-vivrti by Vallaihia. See Bhakti-vardhini by
Y ALL Aim A AcARYA I COMMENTARIES.
Bhakti-vartma-pradarsaka. Bhakti-vartma-pradarsaka. Sindhura
bindu, kana, kirana, Madhuryya-kadambim o Raga-vartma-
candrika . . . sloka o tadly [a-Varigabhas]artha payaradi-
ehande samsodh ana-pur vvaka . . .
pp. [1], 6,231. 20x13 cm.
Caitantya-candrodaya Press : Calcutta , 17S3 (1861). 20. C. 10
- . . . Bhakti-vartma-pradarsaka-granthah. Arthat Hari-
bhakti-rasamrta- sindliu - bindu - kana Bhagavatamr ta - kanika
kirana, Madhuryya-kadambim o Raga-vartma-candri ka [Krsna-
dasa kartrka Variganuvada saliita]. pp. 4, 188, covers.
21 x 13 cm. Vijall Press ; Calcutta , 1322 (1915). Sam. C. 14
Bhakti-vijaya by Cintamakti Maiiadeya Gtole. Atba SrT-Bhakti-
vi j ay a-praram bli ah.
foil. [2], 124 +[1]. 34x17 cm., oblong. Bapu Haraseta
Devalekara’s Press : Bombay , 1809 (1887). 22. P 7
Bhakti-vijaya by Diiurjjatiprasada Biiattacarya. Bhakti-
vijayam natakam Bliattapalll-vasi avya-Yasistlm-Srlmad-
Dliurjjatiprasada-Bhattacaiyya-Kavyafclrtliena pranltam . . .
pp. [6], 66, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Siddhesvara Press : Calcutta , 1850 (1928). San. D. 998 (e)
Bhaktivinoda Tiiakkuka. Siksa-dasaka-mula.
- Tattva-sutra.
-Navadvipa-dhama-mahatmya [compiled].
Bhakti-vivardhini by Vallabma Agarya. See Bhakti-vardhini [also
called Bhakti-vivardhini] by Y. A.
Bhakty-utkarsa-vada by Pcjrusottama. . . . Srimat-Purusottamadi-
Gosvami-carana-viracita [ . . . (17) Bhaktyutkarsa-vada, . .
sameta] Vadavalih. 1920. See Vadavali. San. B. 401
Biialacaxdra Pundliic Adarkar. See Venl-samhara by Bhatta-
nakayana. The Yenisamliaram with an Introduction, Notes,
Appendices, &c. By Bhalchandra Pundlik Adarkar, . . ..
1922. San. B. 434
- See Kadambari by Bana. Kadambarl edited by Bhalchandra
P. Adarkar, . . . 1926. San. B. 828 (Ji)
Bhallata. Bhallata-sataka.
Bhallata-Sataka by Bhallata. Kavyamala . . . Part IV [con¬
taining . . . (7) Bhallata-sataka . . .]. Edited by Pandita
Durgaprasada and Kashinatha Panduranga Paraba. (Maha-
kavi-Srl-Bhallata-krtam Bhallata satakam). pp. 140-156.
1887. See Kavya-mala. 82. H. 1 & 2
-. vyakhya by Vasudevagarya, S. The Bhallata Satakam, of
Bhallata, with Sanskrit commentary and translation by S. Vasu-
deva Chariyar, . . . Madras Sanskrit Series , No. 2.
pp. 2, 64, 53, 18, cover. 20 x 12 cm.
Srividya Press : Kumbakonam , 1898. 25. Gh 19
Bhallata-sataka-vyakhya by Vasudev agarya, S. See Bhallata-
sataka by Bhallata : °vyakhya by V.
400
Biiamaua. Kavyalamkara-siitra.
-Manorama. See Prakrta-prakasa by Yararuci : M. by B.
Bhamati by Yacaspati Misra. See Brahma-sutra by Badarayana :
Sariraka-mTmamsa-bhasya by Samkara Acarya ; B. by Y. M.
Bhaminl-bhusana by Akimlananda Barman: Sila-samvardhana by
the same. . . . Bliaminl-bhusana-kavyam . . . Akhilananda-
pranltatn tat-pranitena SThi-samvardhanabhidhena Samskrta-
tippanena tatha Yinaya-prada-namna [Hindl]-bhasa-tilakenapi
ca sametam. . . . pp. 53, cover. Title on cover. 23x15 cm.
Swann* Machine Press : Meerut , 1967 (1910). 5441
Bhamini-vilasa [also called Panclitaraja-sataka] by Jagannatiia
Panditaraja. A rjfjLrjrpiov TaXavov . . . ’IvSckcdv fiera-
(fypacrecov 7rpdSpo//,o9, 7 Tepie^cov . . . Zayavvadd Tiav-
Sirapa^a aWrjyopLKa, TrapaheuypLariKa , /cat 'o/xotai/mri/ca.
[1845.] See 'Iv^lkcov peracfrpdcreojv TTpoSpopbos. 18. D. 16
-Sri Jagannatiia Pamditaraja viracitamulagu Pamditaraja-
s at aka slokamulu. . . . Telugu char. pp. [1], 24, 22, 26, 7, 9.
14 x 10 cm. Arsa Press : Vizagapatam , 1870. 1033
-Bhaminibilasha, a poem by Jagannatiia Pandit. Edited with
notes by Taranatha Tarkavachaspati. . . .
pp. [1], 64, cover. Title from the cover. 20 x 13 cm.
The Kavyaprakasa Press : Galcuttay 1872. 167
-Bhamini vilasa. By Panditaraja Jagannatiia.
pp. [1], 41, covers. Title from the cover. 21 x 13 cm.
Sangbada Jnana-ratnakara Press : Galcutta i 1929 (1872). 168
-Le Bhamini-vil&sa recueil de sentences du Pandit D jagan¬
natha. Texte Sanscrit publie pour la premiere fois en entier
avec une traduction . . . et des notes par Abel Bergaigne. ... ^ i
Bibliotheque de. VScale des Ha.utes Etudes. pp. x + [1], 124. CjuW. /* *
24x16 cm. A. Franck : Paris , 1872. 3 06: 1 5 . - ft.- 4- ^1
-Sri Jagannatha Pamditaraja viracitamulagu Pamclitaraja-
sataka slokamulu . . . Tenugu-padyamulunu Sri Paravastu
Yemkata Ramgacaryulayyavaralugarice. . . . Telugu, char .
pp. ‘[1], 18, 16, 19, 6, 7. 14 x 11 cm.
Arslia Press : Vizagapatam , 1880. 457
- Atliedam Bhaminl-vilasa-pustakam. . . .
pp. 58, covers. Title on cover. 16 x 13 cm.
Yemkatesvara Press : Bombay , 1940 (1883). 316
- . . . Bhamini-vilasa. Mula sahita Gujaratl-bliasamtara. . . .
pp. [3], 92. 20x14 cm.
Gujarat Printing Press : Bombay , 1887. 1472
- Bhamini-vilasah. Srlyukta-Pan ditaraja-Jagannatha-viracitah.
pp. [1], 79. 16 x 12 cm. Amar Press : Benares , 1890. 437
- . . . SrI-Jagannatha-Pamditarat-viracitamulagu Pamditarat-
sata-slokamulu . . . Tenugu padyamulu, Gamgalaliarl-sloka-
mulu, Yisayanukramanika-slokamulu. . . . Telugu char.
pp.*[l], 6,3, 2, 2, 179, 4, 8. 16x12 cm.
Sltarama-nilaya Press : Godavari , 1899. 1598
401
Bhamini-vilasa by Jagannatha Panditaraja— cont.
-Bhaminl-vilasa-pratibimba. Artliat Sri Panditaraja Jagan¬
natha viracita Bhamini-vilasa ka Hindi padyanuvada . . . “ Kavi
Yipracandra ” viracita. Vipracandra-vi has a . Mayukha 3.
pp. [1], 2, 1 plate, [3], 96 +[1], covers. 23 x 13 cm.
Bharata-mitra Press : Calcutta , 1903. San. D. 602 (c)
-. . . Maharastra-Bhaminl-vilasa atlniva Pandita Jagannatha-
raya krta BhaminI-vilasacem Marathi pad y atm aka bluisantara.
Ha gramtha Laksmana Ganesa Sastri Lele . . . racila.
pp. [3], 11 +[1], 152, covers 16x11 cm.
Arya-bhusana Press : Poona , 1903. 18. B. 8
-S[a-Marathl-bha+]artlia-BhaminI-vilasa. Lekhaka Datta-
traya Anamta Apate. pp. [1], 22, 141, covers. 18 x 11 cm.
Dhanamjaya Press : Cawnpore , 1904. 18. B. 2
-: °bhusana by Maiiadeva. Grantha-ratna-mala . . . grantlia-
namani [Yol. IY. . . . Sa-tlkah BhaminI-vilasah . . .].
pp. 122. 1890. See Grantha-ratna-mala. 16. D. 27
-: °tika by Manikama. Trente stances du Bhamini-Yilasa
accompagnees de fragments du commentaire inedit de Manirama
publies et traduits par Yictor Henry. . . . pp. 73. 23 x 15 cm.
Maisonneuve et Ch. Leclerc : Paris , 1885. 162
-: °vyakhya by Yadunatiia Taekakatna. . . . BhaminI-vilasam
Srlmat-Panclitaraja-Jagannatha-viracitam . . . Sri Yadunatha-
Tarkaratnena krtaya duruha-pada-vyakhyaya saliitam. . . .
pp. 2, 64. 23 x 14 cm.
Sams krta Press : Calcutta , 1862. 21. C. 9 & 1024
-: Kavya-marma-prakasa by Laksmana Ramacandra Vaidya.
Bhamini-vilasa. By Panditaraja Jagannatha. Edited with a
Sanskrit gloss by Lakshman Ramaohandra Yaidya. . . .
pp. [4], v, 23, 114. 20 x 14 cm.
Bharati Press : Bombay , 1887. 1472
Bhamini-vilasa-bhusana by Maiiadeva. See Bhamini-vilasa by
Jagannatha Panditaraja : °bhusana by M.
Bhaminl-vilasa-pratibimba. See Bhamini-vilasa by Jagannatha
Panditaraja. Bhaminl-vilasa-pratibimba. . . . 1903.
San. D. 602 (c)
Bhaminl-vilasa-tlka by Manirama. See Bhamini-vilasa by Jagan¬
natha Panditaraja : °tlka by M.
Bhaminl-vilasa-vyakhya by Yadunatiia Tarkaratna. See Bhamini-
vilasa by Jagannatha : °vyakhya by Y. T.
Biiamvaralala Naiiata. Satl-Mrgavatl.
Biiandare (M. S.). See Bharata-manjarl by Ksemendra. The
Bharata-Manjari . . . (Adi & Sabha Parvas) edited witli
Introduction, full Translation, exhaustive Notes, Appendices
and Various Readings. By M. S. Bhandare. . . . 1918.
San. D. 221 & 329
- - The Bharata manjari . . . (Aranyaparva) edited
... by M. S. Bhandare. 1.918. * San. D. 179
- See Sisupala-vadha by Magiia: Sarvamkasa by Mallinatiia.
The Sisupalavadha . . . with the commentary of Mallinatiia,
Cantos I, II ... by Y. R Nerurkar and Cantos III, IY
with exhaustive Notes, Translation, &c. Introduction by
M. S. Bhandare . . . 1918. 13. F. 4
2 C
402
Biiandarkar (D. R.). See Devadatta Ramakrsna Biiandarakara.
Biiandarkar (R. G.). See Ramakrsna G-opada Biiandakakaka.
Biiandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Poona. See Government
Oriental Series, Poona. Prepared under the Supervision of the
Publication Department of the Biiandarkar Oriental Research
Institute, Poona, 1924- . San. D. 148
Bharigabhanga-nisedha by Handalala Bastrin. . . , Bhamga-
bhamga-nisedhah. [Hindi.] - bhasa-tika - sametah. Pandita-
Nandalala-Bastrina viracya . . . prakasitah.
pp. 394-[1]. 16 x 12 cm.
Bri-Verikatesvara Steam Press : Bombay , 1964 (1908). 3648
Biianja Bi-it^pati. See Biiupati Biianja.
- Ganesa-vibhuti [compiled].
Bhanor divya - sahasra - nama - stotram [from the Bhavisyottara-
purana]. Atha Bri-Surya-pamca-ratna [ . . . Bhanor-di vya-
sahasra-nama-stotram . . .]. foil. 3-17. [1878.] See Surya-
panca-ratna. 435
Biianucandra. Kadambari-tika. See Kadambarl by Bana and
Biiusana : °tika by Biianucandra and Siddiiacandka Ganin.
Biianudatta. Gita-Gaurlsa.
-Glta-Gaurisa-tippana. See Glta-Gaurisa by Biianudatta :
°tippana by the same.
- Grha-dharma-niti [compiled].
- Kavya-dipika.
- Yajurvedlyanam samdhya-paddhati-tlka. See Yajurvedi-
yanam samdhya-paddhatih : °tlka by B.
Biianudatta Biiatta [also called Bhanudatta Misra]. See Biianu¬
datta Mi ska.
Biianudatta Misra. Rasa-manjari: °vyakhya.
- Rasa-taranginl.
Biianudatta Barman. Navina-Samskrta-pathopakarika.
Biianudatta Visarada. Sabdartha-bhanu [compiled].
Biianuji Diksita. Vyakhya-sudha. See Nama-liriganuSasana by
Amarasimiia : V. by B. D.
Bhanumati by Cakrapanidatta. See Ayur-veda-prakasa by Sus-
ruta ; B. by C.
Biianumat! Ranaciiodadasa. Suryopasana [compiled],
Biianunatiia Daivajna. Prabhavati-harana.
Biianu Pandita. Saj-jana-vallabha.
Bharada-saman. See Bharanda-saman [also called Bharada- or
Bharun da-saman] •
Biiaradvaja Govinda Bastrin. Amba-kartri. See Paribhasendu-
Sekhara by Nagesa Biiatta : A. by B. G. 8.
_ Prayascitta - viveka - tippani. See Prayascitta - viveka by
Bulapani : °tippani by B. G. B.
_ See Astadhyayi by Panini : Maha-bhasya by Patanjali :
°pradipa by Kaiyata : °tippani by Balasastrin. . . . Maharsi-
Patanjali-pranTtR-Maha-bhasya-navahnikam . . . Bliaradvaja-
Govinda-Bastrina supariskrtam. . . . [1887.] 12. G. 13
403
Bharadvaja-grhya-Slltra. Bharadvaja-Grhya-sutra. The Domestic
Ritual according to the school of Bh aradvaj a, edited in the
original Sanskrit with an Introduction and list of words by
Henriette J. W. Salomons. . . . pp. xxv, 127 +Hi], covers.
25 x 17 cm. Late E. J. Brill: Leyden , 1913." 22. H. 32
Bharadvaja-samhita [from the Paiicaratra]. Srl-Bharadvaja-sam-
hita Sri-Pan carat ram targatil. Tehuju char.
pp. [1], 64, covers. Title on cover. 21 x 14 cm.
Ananda Press : \_Madras ], 1912. 3438
Bharadvaja-siksa. Bharadvaja^ikshd cum versione latina, excerptis
ex commentario, adnotationibus criticis et exegeticis edidit
Emil Sieg. pp. [3], xvi, 64+[1]. 23 x 14 cm.
Yon Speyer & Peters : Berlin , 1892. 6. D. 33
Bharadvaja-sutra. . . . Bharadvaja-siitram [a pitrmedha-siitra] . . .
Telugit char. pp. 46, ii, covers. Title on cover. 14 x 11 cm.
Aryanamda Press : Masulipatam , 1914. San. B. 805 ( d )
Bharanda-saman [also called Bharada- or Bharuncla-saman].
1 Ihurtta-samagamam . . . [Bharanda-sama-sametam] . . .
Sri - Satyavrata - Samasrami - Bhattacaiyena samsodhya praka-
sitam. . . . pp. ... 2. [1874.] See Dhurta-samagama by
JyotirIsvara. 172
-Pratna-kamra-nandinI . . . ilia prakasitanam yathakramam
sue! . . . [Bharanda-sama] . . . [Satyavrata-Samasramina
samsodhitam.] pp. ... 2. [1874.] See Pratna - kamra-
nandini. 12. F. 29
Bharani-sraddha-nirnaya. Atha l^gvedi-brahma-karma [ . . .
Bharani - sraddha- . . . sametam. fol. 78. [1886.] See
B.gvedi Brahma-karma. 13. H. 21
Biiarata. Natya-sastra [attributed].
Bharata-bhaisajya-ratnakara, compiled by NagInadasa Ciiaganalala
Saha. Bliarata-blmisajya-ratnakarah. Tasyayam dvitlya-bhagah
. . . grT-Naginadasa-Chaganalala-Saha-Rasavaidyena sam-
grhltah . . . Sri - Yaidya-Goplnatlia-Bliisagratnena krtaya
Bh a va-prakasi k ak h y ay a [Hindl]-vyakhyaya samalankrtah. . . .
Part 2. pp. [4], 3 plates, 579+ [5]. 25 x 19 cm.
Aditya Press: Ahmedabad , 1984 (1927). San. D. 721/2
Bharata-bhava-dipa by Nilakantiia. See Hari-vamsa : B. by N.
- See Maha-bharata : B. by 1ST.
- See Sanat-sujatiya [from the Malia-bhSrata] : B. by N.
Bharata-bhu-mandallya-surya-grahana-ganita by Venkatesa Rama-
krsna Ketakara. Ketakaropahva-SrI- Ramakrsna - Sunu - Sri-
Yemkatesena viracitam Bharata - bhumamclaliyam Surya-
grahana-ganitam. Samshrta-Jyotir-ganita-pustakavall , No. 8.
pp. [3], 1 piate, 31, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Arya-bhusana Press : Poona , 1930. San. D. 792 ( g )
Bharata-cakravarti-grantha-malika. No. 3. Sad - bodhanamda-
laliari . . . Camatkara-ratna-prabha-taramgavu. Karnataka-
tTka-tatparya-vivarana-sahitavu. 1908. See Sad-bodhananda-
iaharl. 5 C. 29
Bharata-campu [also called Campu-bharata] by Anantaihiatta,
Kavi. The Sanskrit reader. [Containing the Selections : . . .
Yol. II from the . . . Bharata-campu, . . .] Samskrta-
patliavalih. . . . 1884-87. See Samskrta-pathavali. 23.D.30
404
Bharata-campu by Anaxtarhatta —conU
-: Antah-pravesika by Gajanana Cintamani Okvakula. Anant-
bhatt Kavi’s Bharata Chanrpu. With Antahpraveshika
commentary by Gaanjan Chintaman Deo.
pp. [3], 202. 24 x 17 cm.
Gan pat Krishnaji’s Press : Bombay, 1822 (1902). 2346
-: °tika by Nakayana Bajikaya Arikh anda. Atlia Bharata-
campau prathama-stabakah prarabhyate. foil. 11], 24, 30,
28,’ 26, 29, 24, 16, 18, 25, P2, 12, 10 + [1]. 34x 13 cm, oblong.
Candra-prakasa Press: Bombay , 1786 (1864). 13. E. 7
-:-Atlia Bharata-campan prathama-stabakah prarabhyate.
foil. 249 + [1]. 32 x 13 cm., oblong.
Jagadisvara Press : Bombay , 1880. 14. B. 13
-:-Chainpu bliarat of Anant. With a Commentary by
Narayana Snri Bajiraya Shrikhanda. Edited by Ganesh
Maliadev Mehendale. . . .
pp. [iii], 11, 353, covers. 22 x 13 cm.
Gujarati Printing Press : Bombay , 1915. San. C."368c
-: Gudhartha-candrika by Laksmana Suri. Srl-Anamta-Bhatta-
Kavi-viracitambagu Sri-Cam pu-bliaratamunu prabamdhamu.
Sri - Malladi - Laksmana - Suri-viracitamaina Gudhartha- cam-
drikayanu perugala vyakhyanamutogucla. . . . Telugu char.
pp. [1], 4, 443, 7. 22 x 15 cm.
Empress of India Press : Madras, 1889. 6. G. 37
-: °vyakhyana [also called Lasya] by Ramacandra Budiiendra
[also called Ramakavlndra]. . . . Champu-bharatam Stab-
hakas I—II with the commentary of Ramakavindra. . .
The Oriental Press Edition, pp. Ill, covers. Title on cover.
21 x 12 cm. Oriental Press : Madras, 1907. 3452
-:-Srlmad- Anamtabhattaryena racitam Bharata-campv-
akhyam idam kavya-ratnam . . . Kuravi-llama-Budhemdra-
pranita-Lasyabh id liana- vyakhyanena saha. . . . Telugu char.
pp. 592. 22x14 cm.
Viveka-ratnakara Press : Madras, 1859. 12. D. 18
- :-. . . Srlmad-Anamta-Bhatta-namna malm-kavina prani-
tam Campu-bharatam Srlmat-Kuravi-kula-camdi'ena Rama-
Kavlmdrena viracitaya Lasyabhikhyaya vyakhyaya sakam. . . .
Telugu char. pp. [1], 482. 23 x 14 cm.
Sarasvati-nilaya Press: Madras , 1873. 18. D. 36
-:-Srlmad-Anamta-Bhattakhya-Kavi-Kumjarunice vira-
citambaina I Campu-bharatamu. Kuravi-kula-camdra Rama-
Budli emdra-pran Itambaina Lasyabhikhyanambagu vyaldi^^ana-
mutombomduparaci. . . . Telugu char.
pp. [2], 2, 384. 22 x 14 cm.
Adi-Sarasvati-nilaya Press : Madras, 1881. 2. E. 14 & 13. G. 41
-:-The Champu-bharata of Ananta Kavi. With the
Commentary of Ramachandra Budhendra. Edited by Kasinath
Pandurang Parab. pp. [3], 455.
22 x 13 cm. Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1903. 22. D. 2
-:-. . . Srlmad-Ananta-Bhattai’yena racitam, Bharata-
campv-akhyain idam kavj^a-ratnam. . . . Yidyabhirama-Kura-
vi - Rama - Budhemdra - pi*anlta - Lasyabhidhana - vyakhyanena
[saha]. . . . Grantha char. pp. [1], 604. 22x14 cm.
Hindl-bhasa-samjlvinl Press : Madras, 1871. 8. F. 25
405
Bharata-campu : °vyakhyana by Ramacandra Bun hen mi a-— cant.
-:-Sriman Anantabhatto mlma kavivaro inahanlyam [mc]
Campu-bharatam atatana . . . Kuravi-kula-somena Ramanamna
. . . pranTta-Lasyabhidhana-vyakhyaya samyojya . . . paris-
krtam. Grantha char. pp. 432. 25 X 16 cm.
Sastra-sanrjlvinl Press; Madras , 1917. 13. K. 21
-:-Srimad - Ananta - Kavi - viracitam Campu - bharatam
Rama-KavImdra-viracita-vyakhyaya sametani. Telugu char.
pp. [ii], 4, 455, [1]. 14 x 22 cm.
Yavilla Press: Madras , 1927. San. D. 862
Bharata-campu-tlka by Narayana Bajiraya Siukiianda [also
called Narayana Suri]. See Bharata-campu by Anantabiiatta,
Kavi: °clka by N. B. S.
Bharata-campu-vyakhyana [also called Lasya] by Ramacandra
Budmendra [also called Rama-Kavlndra, Kuravi]. See Bharata-
campu by Anantabiiatta, Kavi: °vyakhyana by R. B.
Biiaratacandra Siromani. Bala-sambodhanL See Dattaka-
candrika by Kubera : B. by B. S.
- Bala-vibodhani. See Dattaka-mimamsa by Nanda Pandita :
B. by B. S.
- Dattaka siromani [compiled].
- See Caturvarga-cinba-mani by Hemabri. Chaturvarga Chinta-
mani . . . Edited [Yol. 1 and Yol. II, Part 1] by Pandita
Bharatacandra Siromani. 1873-1911. 281. 15. I. 1-6 & 7-12
- See Daya-bhaga by Jimutavaiiana : °tika by SrInati-ia.
Daya-bbagah . . . sad-vidlia-tlka-saliitah Srlyukta-Bharata-
candra-Siromani-Bhattacaryyena parisodhitah. . . . 1863.
1. K. 3
Biiaratacandra Siromani Biiattacarya. Yogi samskara vyavastha
o agama-samhita.
Bharata-carita by Krsnacarya. The Bharatacharita of Srikrislma-
kavi. Edited by . . . T. Ganapati Sastri. . . Trivandrum
Sanskrit Series , No. BXXXVI.
pp. [2], [2], [1], 134, 7, covers. 25 x 16 cm.
Government Press : Trivandrum , 1925. San. D. 163/86
Bharata-glta by K. S. Candrasekiiara Aiyar. Bharata-gitam or a
Song of India the Motherland. (Composed by K. S. Chandra¬
sekhara Aiyar, and conformably to his direct instructions
rendered into Sanskrit as a Ragamalika by Y. Radhakrishna
Bliagavatar of Pudukkota. The Svarams (in Madhyamakala)
are by TliayajDpa of Bangalore.) pp. 5 + [1]. 30 x 21 cm.
The Yasanta Press ; Madras , [1920]. San. P. 44
Bharata-gotra-pravara-dipika by Divakara Sarman MaitiianI.
Bharata-gotra-pravara-dipika . . . Divakara-Sarmma-Maithani
. . . susamgrhlta. . . . pp. [iii], 5, 98, covers. 24x16 cm.
GodhavalT Press ; Dehra Dun , 1969 (1912) 3630
Bharataka-dvatrimsika. The tliirty-two Bharataka stories, edited
... by Johannes Her tel. Sdchsische Forschungsinstitut hi
Leipzig. Forschungsinstitut fur indo-germanistik. Indische
Abteilung. No. 2. pp. 55, covers. 23 x 15 cm.
G. Kreysing: Leipzig , 1922. San. C. 315
406
Bharata-itihasa-samsodhaka-mandala, No. 3. . . . Kavlndra-Para-
' mananda-krta-Srl-Siva-bharata (Samskrta-mula va Marathl-
bhasamtara). Sampadaka Sadasiva Mahadeva Divekara.
[1927.] See Siva-bharata by Paramananda KavIndka.
San. D. 490
Bharata-kaumudi by Haridasa Siddiiantavagisa Biiattacarya.
See Maha-bharata : B. by H. S. B.
Bi-iaratamalli [also called Bharatasena]. See Bharatasena.
Biiaratamallika [also called Bharatasena]. See Biiaratasena.
Bharata - mangalasasana. Sii-Bharata - marigalasasanam. The
Hindu National Anthem. pp. [5], covers. 18x13 cm.
The Law Printing House: Madras , [1916]. San. B. 154 (6)
Bharata-manjari by Ksemendra. . . . The Bharatamanjari of
Kshemendra. Edited by Mahamahopadhyaya Pandit Siva-
datta . . . and Kasinatli Pandurang Parab. Kdvyamdld ,
No. 65. ' pp. [3], 8, 851. 21 x 14 cm.
Nirnava-sagara Press : Bombay , 1898. 28. F. 11 & 12
-The Bharata-manjari of Kshemendra (Adi and Sabha parvas).
Edited with a full introduction, exhaustive Notes. ... A full
literal English Translation with Appendices. By V. R. Nerur-
kar. . . . pp. [4], viii, 163, 2, 87, 24, 92,8, covers. 18x12 cm.
S. Govind & Co.; Bombay , 1918. San. B. 379
- The Bharata Manjari of Kshemendra (Adiparva and Sabha-
parva). Edited with Notes and an Introduction by K. N.
Dravid. . . . pp. [3], ix, 174-f [1], 84, covers. 21x13 cm.
Yeshwant Press : Poona , 1918. San. D. 329 (a)
- The Bharata-manjari of Kshemendra (Adi and Sablia Parvas).
Edited with Introduction, full Translation, exhaustive Notes,
Appendices, and Various Readings. By M. S. Bhandare. . . .
pp. [2], 2+[l], xiv, 8 + ii-f[l], 136, 282, 153, 3, covers.
21 x 12 cm. Bombay Vaibhav Press : Bombay , 1918. San. D. 221
-The Bharata-manjari of Kshemendra (Adi and Sabha Parvas),.
Part II. Containing Translation, Notes, and Appendices. By
M. S. Bhandare,... pp. 205-282 ; 49-153, 3, covers. 22 x 13 cm.
The Standard Publishing Co.: Bombay , 1918. San. D. 329
- The Bharata-manjari of Kshemendra (Aranya-parva). Edited
with Introduction, Exhaustive Notes, Translation, Appendices,
and Various Headings by M. S. Bhandare. . . .
pp. [4], xxiv, 144, 72, covers. 23 x 13 cm.
The Standard Publishing Co. : Bombay , 1919. San. D. 179
-The Bharat-m&njari [.s ic] of Kshemendra (Aranaya parva).
Edited with introduction, full translation, exhaustive notes and
various readings, by V. R. Nerurkar. . . .
pp. [5], 8, 172,107, iii, 117, covers. 18 x 13 cm.
Hanuman Printing Press : Pouna y 1919. San. B. 439
Bharata - martanda - Vedanta - Bhattacarya - Panclita- Gattfilalajl
grantha-inala, No. 3. Rasabdhi-niaha-kavyain. . . . Srl-I)evakl-
nandana prakatitam. 1923. See Rasabdhi-maha-kavya by
Devaiunandana. San. B. 520 ( a)
Bharata Misra. Sphota-siddhi.
407
Bharata-rasa-prakarana. Snngara-rasa+radhanambagu Bharata-
rasa-prakaranamu. Idi. Nldamamgelam Tiruvemkatacilryula-
variceta kurpabadi Tenugu-bhasato tatparyamu v ray abaci i. . . .
pp. [2], 4, 55. 22 x 14 cm.
Srl-Sarasvatl-nilaya Press : Madras, 1876. 2. F. 14
Bharata-priya by Srini vasacarya (T. E.). See Malavikagnimitra
by Kalidasa : B. by S.
Bharata-ratna-manjusa. See Maha-bharata. Bhavata-ratna-mam-
jusa. Yana-parva. Hem pustaka Ra. Ra. Pamdurariga Prabha-
kara JosI . . . yamnini lihilem. . . . 1912. 26. C. 39
Bharatartha-dipika by Arjunamisra. See Maha-bharata : B. by A.
Bharatartha-prakasa by Narayana Sarva.jna [also called Sarvajna
Narayana]. See Maha-bharata : B. by N. S.
Bharata-samajlya-nitya-puja-vidhana. Bharata - samajiya - nitya-
puja-yiclhanam. pp. 112, covers. 14x11 cm.
Vasanta Press : Madras , 1927. San. B. 997 ( n )
Bharata-samgraha, compiled by Srinivasacarya. Bharata-samgra-
liamu . . . Yaiyakarana Srlnivasacaiyulace raciyimpabadi.
Teluyu char. pp. [1], 67, 3. 17 x 11 cm.
Yam-niketana Press : Madras , 1861. 1255 & 1612
Bharata-sara. Atha Bharata-sara-prarambhah.
foil. [2], 96 -f [1], covers. 83 x 16 cm., oblong. SrI-Yerikatesvara
Press: Bombay, 1957 (1900). San. H. 2 & 24. F. 6
Bharata-sara by Gangadiiara. Atha Mahabharatamtargata-
Bharata-sarah prarabhyate. foil. [2], 120+[2]. 34x17 cm.,
oblong. Jagadlsvara Press: Bombay, 1938 (1881). 22. F. 5
--3rd ed. foil. [2], 120+ [1]. 33 x 16 cm., oblong.
Jagadlsvara Press : Bombay, 1888. 12. K. 17
- Atha Sri - Mali abh ar a tain targat a- B harata - sarah. [Hindi]-
Bhasa-sumdara-manaharanl [«c]-tlka prarabhyate.
foil. [2], 297] + [1], 34 x 16 cm., oblong.
Jagadlsvara Press : Bombay, 1889. 24. F. 18
Bharata - sara - samgraha - stotra by Appayya Diksita. Srlmacl-
Appaya-Dlksita- . . . viracitam Srl-Blnirata-sara-samgraha-
stotram nania prakaranam. Grantha char pp. [1], 23.
22 + 13 cm. Bralima-vidya Press : Chidambaram, 1888. 290
Bharata-sara-samgraha-vivarana. . . . Ramayana-sara-samgraha-
Bharata-sara-samgraha-vivaranabhidhanam Stotra-dvayam, . . .
Teluyu char. pp. 29-51. 1872. See Ramayana-sara-samgraha-
vivarana. 2. L. 28
Bharata-sarvabhauma-vijaya by Yadhula Srinivasa Suri [also
called Ramanivasa], Bharata-sarvabhauma-vijayam . . .
idam grantha-ratnam. . . . Vadhula-SrTnivasa-Surina vira¬
citam. . . . pp. [ii], 21, covers. 16 x 9 cm.
Vanl-vilasa Press : Sriranyam, 1911. 3482
Bharata-sarva-ksetra-nirupana [compiled from Puranas]. Bharata-
sarva-ksetra-nirupana artliat Carom-dhama mahatmya [Hindl-
bhasa-anu vacla-sameta].
pp. [1], 2, 440, 3 plates, covers. Title on cover. 18x14 cm.
Ramanarayana Press : Mathura, 1977 (1920). San. B. 523
408
Bharata-Savitri. Pandava-gita prabhrti pus taka. . . . Bharata-
Savitri . . . [Variganuvada sameta]. SrTyukta Nandakumara
Kaviratna Bhattacaryya pranlta. pp. 17-33. [1867.] See
Pandava-gita. 1689
- Samskrta-Bharata-Savitri. . . . Tduguchar. pp. 15.
13 x 10 cm. Viveka-kala-n idlii Press : Madras, 1873. 11. C. 31
-Pandava-gita prabhrti pustaka . . . Bharata-Savitri . . .
[Variganuvada sameta] Sri Nandakumara Kaviratna Bhatta-
caryya pranlta, pp. 29-53. 1875. See Pandava-gita.
998 & 1352
- . . . Bharata-Savitri athava Pandava-gita Grant-ha char.
pp. 12. 13 x 10 cm.
Vidya-kalpa-taru Press : \_Palghat\ 1888. 457
Bharata-Savitri [from theMaha-bharata]. Bharata-Savitri. Pandita-
Srl-Janardana-Kararika [Utkala-bliasa]-padya-sahita.
2nd ed. Oriya char. pp. 15, covers. Title on cover.
16 x 10 cm. Arunodaya Press : Cuttack , 1917. San. B. 158 (c)
Bharata-Savitri-stotra [from the Maha-bharata], Brihat-stotra-
muktahar [. . . (410) Bharata-Savitii-stotra, ...]... Con¬
taining 257-416 stotras. Part II. Edited by Gonesh Mahadev
Meliendale. 1916. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. 1. A. 35
Biiaratasena [also called Bharatamalli and °mallika]. Mugdha-
bodhini. See Ravana-vadha by Biiatti : M. by B.
Bharata-stava by Sridiiara Path aka. Bharata-stava . . . Sri-
dhara Pathaka [nirmita]. Sri - Padinakota - prabandha-mala,
No. 11 (a). pp. 19+[1]. 12x9 cm.
Hindi Press ; Allahabad , [1917]. San. B. 802 (a)
Bharata-vacana-patha, compiled by Narayana SastrI Marathe.
Bhai'ata - vacana - path ah. Tippani-sahitah. Sampadaka Srl-
Narayana Sastrl Marathe, . . . pp. [2], 15, 3, 8,
161 + [1], 48, covers. 18 x 12 cm. Samartlia-bharata
Press : Poona , 1850 (1928). San. B. 1022 (j)
Bharatavarsa by Kirfel (W.). See Puranas (Selections). Bha-
ratavarsa (Indien). Textgeschichtliche Darstellurig zweier
geographischen Purana-texte nebst tTbersetzung. 1931.
40. v. 65/6
Bharata - vlra - ratna- mala, No. I. Srl-Maharana-Pratapa-Simha-
caritam. Lekhakah Hasurakaropavhah SrTpada-Sastrl. . . .
1920. See Maharana-Pratapa-Simha-carita by Sripada SastrI
Hasurakara. San. B. 414
- No. II. ... Sri - Sivaji- Maharaja - caritam. Lekhakah
Hasurakaropahvah Sripada-Sastri. . . . [1922.] See Sivaji-
Maharaja-carita by Sripada Sastrin Hasurakara.
San. B. 516 (i)
Bharatavarsa-vicara, compiled by Ramacarana Siroratna. Bharata¬
varsa vicara [Vaiiga-bhasanuvada sameta] . . . Sri Ramaca¬
rana Siroratna karttrka sankalita. pp. 8, 71 +[2], cover.
21 x 14 cm. Gupta Press : Calcutta , 1284 (1877). 419
409
Bharatesvarayor abhiseka-prasastih by Ramanimohana Devasarman
Vidyaratna. Srlmad-Bharatesvarayor abliiseka-prasastih . . .
Yidyaratnopanamaka . . . Ramanimohana Devasarmmana
viracita. pp. 10, 2 plates, cover. Title on cover. 21 X 14 cm.
Bharat Mihir Press : Calcutta , [1911], 3492
Bharatesvari by SItarama TarkatIrtiia : °tika by the same.
Bharatesvarl-natakam. (Sa-bllearn [Sa-Yaiiga bhasanuvadan
ca]) Srl-Sltaiuma-Tarkatlrthena viracitam. . . .
pp. [3], 3, 10, 6, covers. 18 X 11 cm.
Samya Press: Calcutta, 1295 (1887). 926
Bharatesvari-tlka by SItarama TarkatIrtiia. See Bharatesvari by
SItarama TarkatIrtiia : °tlka by the same.
Bharatl-bhuvana-grantha-mala, No. I. ... Sakuntalam . . .
Ra. Da. Kimjavaclekara-Sastribhih . . . samsodliya . . . praka-
sitam. 1928. See Sakuntalopakhyana [from the Malia-
bharata] ; Bhava-dlpika by NIlakantha. San. B. 934 (e)
Bharati-mandira-Samskrta-granthavali, No. 1. The Brahma sutra
bhashya of Srikanthacharya with the . . . Sivarkamani Dipika
[and . . . Naya-mani-milla] by . . . Appaya Dikshita. Edited
. . . with Sutrartha-chandrika by . . . R. Halasyanatha Sastri.
1908-18. See Brahma - sutra by Badarayana : Brahma-
mlmamsa-bhasya by SrIkantiia Sivacarya : Sivarka-mani-
dlpika by Appayya DIksita.
San. E. 56/1 & 20. I. 16; San. E. 56/2
Bharatl-manoratha by Tatacarya (M. K.). Bharati Man ora t ham b^ r
M. K. Tatac.harya. . . . With a foreword by S. Kuppuswami
Sastriar. ... pp. v, 18, covers. 1 plate. 17 x 13 cm.
The Law Printing House: Madras , 1916, San. B. 159 (5)
Bharatl-suprabhata byRANGAcARYA (M.). Bharatl-suprabhatam.. . .
Good Morning Hymn to India. By Rao Bahadur M. Ranga-
charya, M.A. With a free translation in English and an
Appended Dedication. pp. 11, [3], covers. 18x12 cm.
The Law Printing House: Madras , 1916. San. B. 814(e)
BharatItIrtiia. Adhikarana ratna-mala [also called Vyasadhi-
karana - mala; Vaiyasikadhikarana - mala ; Yaiyasika-nyaya -
mala; Adhikarana-nyaya-mala ; Adhikarana-mala ; Sarlraka-
d h i k ar a n a- ny ay a - m a 1 a ; and Yedantadliikarana-mala].
- Vivarana-prameya-samgraha.
Bharatiya-natya-sastra. See Natya-sastra by Biiarata.
Bharatlya-panca-mukhya-samgltakaropahara [also called Samgito-
pahara] by SaurIndramoiiana Tiiakura. See Samgltopahara by
S. M.
Bharatlya-rasayana-sastra, compiled by Visvesvaradayaru Yaidya-
raja. Bharatlya-rasayana-sastra [Kakacandlsvarl-tantra and
Rasaprakasa-sudhakara with Hindi translation]. Samgraha-
karta Pam. Yisvesvaradayalu Yaidvaraja. . . .
pp. 61 + [1], covers. Title on cover. 19 x 13 cm.
Harihara Press : Etawah , 1930. San. B. 986 (c)
Bharatiya-siddhantadesa by Durgaprasada Dvivedin. Bharatlya-
siddhantadesah . . . Panclita-Srl-Durgaprasada-Dvivedena niru-
pitah. Tad-antevasibhih paryalocitas ca.
pp. 16, covers. Title on cover. 23 X 14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1925. San. D. 937 (/)
410
Bharatiya-vaidyaka-caritrya by Da. A. Laksmirati. Bharatiya-
vaidyaka - carilryam. Sampadakah . . . SrTyuta-I)a. A.
Laksmlpatih. . . . pp. 33+ [1], 8 plates, covers. Title on cover.
18 X 12 cm. Hindl-pracara Press : Madras , 1926. San. B. 828 ( b )
Bharatiya-vimsati-mukhya-kavyakaropahara by Saurtndram oii an a
Tiiakura. The twenty principal Kavyakaras of the Hindus, or
extracts from the works of twenty of the most renowned literati
of India. An offering to the Sixth International Congress of
Orientalists, to be held at Leyden in September 1883. By Rajah
Comm. Sourindro Molmn Tagore. . . . pp. 1 plate, [11], 46.
31 x 24 cm. Stanhope Press : Calcutta , 1883. 14. D. 3
Biiaravi. Kiratarjuniya.
Bhargava. Rna-mocaka-mahgala-stotra [attributed].
Bhargava-campu by Ramakrsna. Grantlia-ratna-mala . . . grantha-
namani [Vol 11. ... Bhargava-campuh . . .] pp. ... 52 ;
. . . 1888. See G-rantha-ratna-mala. 16. D. 25
Bhargava - pancahga. See Pancahga. Bhargava - pamcangam.
Telugu char. 1924. San. B. 777 ( b )
Bhargava-prasna-sastra-samgraha, compiled by LaksmI Naua-
simiia Sastrtn. Bliargava-prasna-sastra-samgrahamu. Idi . . .
LaksmI Narasimha Sastrice vrayainbadi. Telugu char.
pp. 274- [1], covers. Title on cover. 18 X 12 cm.
Aryananda Press : Masulvpatam, 1928. San. D. 779 (h)
Bhargava-sahasra-nama-stotra [from the Agni-purana]. Bhargava-
sahasra-nama-stotram. pp. 16. 11 x 14 cm., oblon?.
Jagaddhitecchu Press : Poona , 1838 (1916). San. A. 89
Bhargava-upapurana. 8rI-Bhargava-u]japurana . . . Srl-Maha-yogi-
mahatmyam nama uttara-khaindah. . . . Grantha char.
pp. [2], 2, 1.63. 22x14 cm.
Bhagavata-varddhinI Press : Sundappalayam , [1910]. 3503
Bharma-vidvamsana-grantha. See Bhrama-vidhvamsana-grantha.
Atha Bharma-vidvamsana-gramthah. [1883.] 24. P. 3
Biiaktriiari, the grammarian. Vakya-padiya.
Biiartriiari, the'poet. Bhartrhari-sataka.
-Niti-sataka.
See Bhartrhari-sataka.—Niti-sataka.
-Srngara-sataka.
See Bhartrhari-sataka.—Srngara-sataka.
-Vairagya-Sataka.
See Bhartrhari-sataka.—Vairagya-sataka.
-Vijnana-sataka [attributed].
Bhartrhari nirveda by Hariiiara ITi’Aduyaya. The Bartrihari-
nirveda of Hariharopadhyaya. Edited by Pandit Durgaprasad
and Kasinath Pandurang Parab. Kdvyamala , 29.
pp. [2], 28, covers. 22 x 15 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1892. 279. 28. E. 15
411
Bhartrhari-sataka. Three Satakas
Three Satacas, or Centuries of Verses, by Blnirtrllmri.
[Edited by William Carey.] pp. [3], 2.5-111, [4]. 26 x 21 cm.
\_Serampore\, 1803. 5. K. 3&22. K.4
Bhartriharis sententise et Carmen quod Cliauri nomine
circumfertur eroticum. Ad codicil m mstt. fidem la tine vertit
et Commentariis instruxit Petrus a Bolilen.
pp. xxix, [1], 20 ; 246, [4]. 24x20 cm.
Ferdinand Duemmler: Berlin , 1833. 5. K. 1 & 7
Bhartrharih . . . Niti Srmgara Vairagya visayamulanu
pratipadimceti. . . . Telnyu char. pp. [1], 49+[l].
22 x 15 cm. Vepery Mission Press : Madras , 1840. 9. C. 14
/\rjiJi7)Tpiov Takavov . . . ’IvSlkojv pLeracfrpdcrecov
TTpoSpopios, 7 Tepieyaiv Tiarpt^apyj /3a(n\e(o<z rjOokoyias,
yvcopLokoyias, Kal dXkrjyopias * rod avrov v7ro6rjKa<z rj
7T€pl pLGLTCUOTrjTOS T(t)V tov Kocrpiov . . . 1845. See
’IvSlkojv pL€Ta(j)pdcrecov 7rpo8pop,os. 18. D. 16
Kavya-sangraha . . . [containing the . . . Srrigara-sataka,
Nlti-sataka, Vairagya-sataka . . ,]. By Dr. John Haeberlin. . . .
pp. 143-196. 1847.' See Kavya-samgraha. 6. L. 6
(Bhartyliarih.) Telugu char.
pp. 49. No title page. 23 x 14 cm. [1848.] 2. L. 33
Satakavall Amaru-sataka, . . . Srrigara-sataka, Nlti-sataka,
Vairagya-sataka-samaveta. pp. 61-111. [1850.] See Sata-
kavali. 182 & 8. B. 65
Varise Lectiones ad Bohlenii editionem Bhartriharis senten-
tiarum pertinentes, e Codicibus extractse per A. Schiefner et
A. Weber. pp. 26. 26x21 cm.
Duemmler : Berlin , 1850. 3 D. 20
Bhartriliari et Tchaaura, ou la Pantcha^ika du second et les
sentences . . . Expliquees du Sanscrit en fran^ais, pour la
premiere fois, par Hippolyte Eauche. . . .
pp. 208. 17 x 10 cm. A Frank: Paris , 1852. 2. B. 4
(Iti SrI-Bhartrharina viracitam [Maratlil-anuvada-sahitam]
sataka-trayam . . . sampurnam.) pp. 58; 58 ; 64.
No title page. Title from the colophon. 19 X 12 cm.
Ganapatakrsnajl’s Press : Bombay, 1774 (1852). 4. C. 22
At ha Bhartrliari- . . . sataka-prarambhah.
foil. 24, 20, 24. 35 x 14 cm., oblong.
Divakara Press : Benares , 1917 (1860). San. H. 12 (a)
C . . Bhartrhari tlna sataka sa[Hindl-bhasa]-tlka. . . .)
foll^fe ; 19 ; 24. Title from the last folio. 38 x 15 cm.,
oblong. Haranarayana Caube’s Press : Benares , 1917 (1860).
San. H. 13
Kavya-samgrahah [. . . Srrigara-sataka, Nlti-sataka, Vairagya-
sataka, . . . prabhrti]-panca-saptati-Samskrta-kavyatmakah.
. . . SrI-Jivananda-Vidyasagara-Bhattacaryyena sarikalitah
samskrtas ca. . . . pp. 209-271. 1872. See Kavya-samgraha.
13. C. 14
Kavya-sangraha. Part I [containing the . . . Srrigara-sataka,
Nlti-sataka and Vaii agya-sataka]. pp. 158-209. 1873. See
Kavya-samgraha. 983
412
Bhartrhari sataka. Three Satakas— cont.
Sri Bhartrhari krta Nlti Srmgara o Yainijna \_sic] sataka.
[Hindl]-Bhasa tlkil saliita . . . kiya bhasa sabdartha tasu
JJurgadata Pandita. Sri - JYIunsI Haribamsalala tilii kiyo
sumamclita. . . . pp. [1], 42, 37, 44, 4. 24x17 cm.
Benares Light Press: Benares, 1874. 1471
Les stances Erotiques, Morales et lleligieuses de Bhartrihari
traduites du Sanscrit par Paul Iiegnaud. . . . Les Glassiques
de VInde ancienne. pp. xvi, 114+[1]. 16x11 cm.
Ernest Leroux : Paris , 1875. 2. B. 5
Sri Bhartrhari krta Nlti Sriigara aura Yairagya sataka
Hindi] - bhasa tlka sahita . . . Pandita Durgadattajl ne
Hindl]-bhasamem tlka kiya. . . . pp. [1], 36, 32, 38.
24 X 16 cm. Benares Light Press : Benares , 1878. 1601
Bhartrhari-sataka siimat llamakrsna viracita tlka [Hindi]-
bhasa sahita. . . . pp. [1], 144, 25 x 16 cm.
Phaijaama Press : Delhi, 1941 (1884). 1. H. 27
Kavya-samgrahah [. . . Srrigara-sataka- . . . Nlti-sataka-
Yairagya-sataka- . . . sametah] . . . Srl-Jlvananda-Yidya-
sagara-Bhattacaryyena sarikalitah samskrtas ca. . . . pp. 209-
225, 235-271. 1886. See Kavya-samgraha. 13. D. 17
The Satakas of Bhartrihari. Translated into English from
the Original Sanskrit by the Bev. B. Hale Wortham. . . .
Trubners Oriental Series. pp. xii, 71. 21 X 15 cm.
Triibner & Co. : London , 1886. San. D. 643 & 644
Atha SrI-Bhartrhari-krtam Nlti-Srmgara-Yairagya-sataka-
trayam Samskrta-[Hindl]-bhasa-tlka-sametam tad etat Pandita-
Mihiracandratah karitaya [Hindi] - bhasa - tlkaya jDrapurya
saxualankrtya . . . prakasitam. pp. [3], 174. 25x17 cm.
Sri-Yenkatesvara Press : Bombay , 1945 (1888). 2. H. 11
. . . Bhartrhari Tenugu-tlka-tatparya-sahitamu. 1 gramtha-
mu Nori - Gurulimga-Sastrulace raciyimpabadina [Andhra]-
pratipada-tlka-tatparya-sahitamuga. . . . Tcluyu char.
pp. [4], 205 + [1]. 22x14cm.
Glrvana-bhasa-ratnakara Press : Madras , 1896. 16. G. 15
Malla-bhupallyamu anu namamtaramugala Bliartrhari-Subha-
sitainu . . . Elakuci-Balasarasvati anuvidvatkavicenamdhrl
karimpabadi. Teluyu char. pp. vii, 80, covers.
21 x 13 cm. CimtamanI Press : Madras, 1904. 3423
Sanskrit-lesebucli [Nalopakhyana, . . . Bhartrhari-sataka
. . .]. Zur Einfuhrung in die altindische Sprache und
Literatur. Yon Bruno Liebich. pp. 257-319. 1905. See
Sanskrit-lesebuch. 19.1. 14
Bhartrihari. [Edited with notes and English translation by
Krsnarava Mahadeva] Joglekar.
pp. 2, 36, 20, 27,108,116,12. 20 x 13 cm. [1908.] 16. H. 15
Sri - Bh artr hari-Yogindra - v iraci ta- S ubh asi ta- trisati T am j an a-
garamu T evapperumal layy agarice vrayabadina Amdhra-
tlka-tatparyamulatonu Enumgul Laksmana-Kavi-krtamdhra-
padyamulatonu. . . . Teluyu char. pp. [3], 12, 368, 5 + [l],
22 x 14 cm. Ananda Press : Madras, 1909. 21. D. 24
Bhartrhari-Subliasitainu. Amd hra-pady a-tatpary a-sahitamu.
Teluyu char. pp. [1], 135+[1]. 22x15 cm.
The India Printing Works : Madras , 1910. 5. L. 35
413
Bhartrhari sataka. Three Satakas— cont.
Bhartrhari -Subhasitam. Sampurnamdhra-Samskrta-vyakh-
yalato. . . . Telucju char. pp. 8, 390 + [1], covers.
22x14 cm. Jyotismatl Press: Madras , 1910. 21. D. 15
. . . Srl-Bhartrhari-krtani Nlti-Srrigara-Vairagya-sataka-
trayam [Hindl]-bhasa-tlka-saliitam . . Garigaprasada-krta-
[Hindl]-bhasa-tlkaya samalarikrtam. . . . 2nd ed.
pp. 127, covers. 24 x 15 cm.
Lakslimi Narayan Press : Moradabad , 1968 (1911). 5. I. 4
The English translation of Chanakya Niti Darpana and
Bhartri Shatak by Sohanlal. 1911. See Canakya-niti. 3485
The three Satakas of Bhartriliari. . . .
pp. [i], 2 + [i], 81, covers. 16 x 12 cm.
Sri Vanl-vilasa Press : Srirangam , 1911. 3648
The Satakas or Wise Sayings of Bhartrihari, translated from
the Sanskrit with Notes, and an Introductory Preface on
Indian Philosophy by J. M. Kennedy, pp. [7], 166. 19 X 13 cm.
T. Werner Laurie, Ltd. : London , [1913]. 22. C. 10
The Nitisataka, Sringarasataka and Yairagyasataka of
Bhartrihari edited with Hindi and English translations,
copious critical and explanatory notes ... by Purohit Gopi
Nath. . . . 2nd ed. pp. 472. 22x15 cm.
Venkateshwar Press : Bombay , 1914. 28. K. 22
Bhartrhari . . . racita Niti Yairagya aura Srmgara sataka
[Hindl]-Bhasa artha saliita.
pp. 4, 171+ [1], covers. Title on cover. 17 X 12 cm.
Arodavamsa Press: Lahore , [1914]. San. B. 873 ( b)
Sri Bhartrhariyemba Maha-kaviyimda racitavada, Niti
Srmgara Vairagyakhya sataka tray a, Subhasita-gramthavu.
Ye. Magacli Krsna-Sastrigalavarimdaidara [Kannada] pratipada
tlkeyu tatparyadomdige racisalpattu. Kan. char.
pp. [6], 282, covers, 21 x 14 cm.
Yemkatesa Press : Bangalore , 1915. 12. L. 23
jSrl-Bhartrhari-viracitam Niti, Srmgara, Yairagya-sataka-
trayam [Hindl-bhasa-tika-sahitam] . . . Tlka-kara Pam. Rama-
candra Pathaka. . . . pp. [3], 2, 134. 21 x 14 cm.
Laksmlnarayana Press : Benares , 1922. San. D. 797 (cZ)
Bhartrhari-viracita sataka-catnstaya-samgralia (Niti, Srm-
Ara, Yairagya, Yijnana, ane prastavika) (mula sloka, [Guja-
rStl]-bhasamtara ane samajuti sameta). 7th ed.
pp. 35, 242, covers. 19 x il cm.
Gujarati Printing Press : Bombay , 1923. San. B. 474
Kavi-varya Bhartrhari-krta sataka-traya [Marathl-anuvada-
sameta]. Sr mgara-Yairagya-Nlti.
pp. [3], 16, [1], 64, [1], 64+ [2] ; [2], 2-64. 17 x 12 cm.
Yaibhava Press : Bombay , [1925]. San. B. 755
Sri - Bhartrhari - viracitam Nlti-Srngftra - Yairagya - sataka-
trayam. [Hindi]-Bliasa tlka sahita . . . TlkakaraPam. Rama-
candra Pathaka. . . .
pp. [2], 190, covers. Title on cover. 19 x 13 cm.
Bharagava-bhusana Press : Benares , [1927]. San. B. 707
The Three Satakas of Bhartrihari.
pp. [1], 2, 72, covers. Title from the cover. 17 x 12 cm.
Vanl-vilasa Press: Srirahgam , 1925. San B. 818 ( b )
414
Bhartrhari sataka. Three Satakas— cent.
' De Spreuken Bhartrhari *s. Uit het Sanskrit yertaald door
H. G. Van Her Waals. pp. 131, covers. 24 x 16 cm.
De Waalburgh : Blaricum , 1927. San. D. 303
Bharttrhari-Subhasila . . . Sri Radhamoliana Rajendra De-
varika karltrka Utkalaimvada saha prakatita. [ISTiti-, Sriigara-,
and Vairagya-sataka]. Oriya char. pp. 1 plate, [3], 104, covers.
22 x 14 cm. Utkala-sahitya Press: Cuttack , 1927. San. D. 950 (o)
Bhartrhari-sataka. Three Sat a kas. Selections:—
See also Bhartrhari-sataka-sara.
Sanskrit-clirestomathie. . . . herausgegeben Von Otto
Bohtlingk. [Containing selections from . . . Bhartrhari. . . .]
pp. 196-204. 1845. See Sanskritchrestomathie. 9. E. 1 A 6
A century of Indian epigrams chiefly from the Sanskrit of
Bhartriliari by Paul Elmer More. pp. [4], 124. 18x12 cm.
Harper : London and Neiu York, 1899. 21. B. 34
Bhartrhari-sataka. Three Satakas. With Commentaries:—
Artha-dyotanika by Krsnasuki. . . . Bhartrhari-viracitam
sataka-trayam Niti - Srmgara - V airagyatmaIcam. Mahabalo-
pahva-Krsna-Sastri-viracitaya vyakhyaya samalam-krtam. . . .
pp. [3], 49,*40, 56. 21x14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1944 (1888). 1484
°tlka. Alha Bhartrhari-krta-Nlti [Brrigara tatha Vairagya]-
sataka-sa -t! ka-prarambho’yam.
foil. 33, 31, 53. 25 x 12 cm. Bombay , 1790 (1868). 3. B. 10
-Bhartrharina viracitam Nlti-8rmgara-Vairagyakhyam
sataka-trayam. Samskrta-tlkaya sametam. pp. [2], 176.
22 x 14 cm. Jagadlsvara Press ; Bombay , 1938 (1881). 10. C. 5
- - pp. 130. 21x13 cm.
Ganapatakrsnajl’s Press: Bombay , 1941 (1884). 27. C. 24
-Atha SrI-Bhartrhari-krtam Nlti-, 8rmgara-, Vairagya-
sataka-trayam sa-tlkam [Hindl]-bhasa-tlka-sametam ca. . . .
pp. [2]. 210. 25 x 17 cm.
8ri-Vemkatesvara Press : Bombay , 1941 (1884). 2. H. 10
°vyakhya. Bhartr liari-S ubhasitam u. Samskr ta-vyakliyan-
amdhra-padya-tlka-tatparya [tatha Malla-bhupallya] sahita-
mu. Telugu char. pp. [1], 8, 480, covers. 22x14 cm.
Vavilla Press : Madras , 1926. San. D. 902
Sahrdayanandani by Ramacandra Budiiendra. . . . Bhartr-
liari-Mahayogice raciyimpabadina Subhasita-ratnavali . . .
Agu Ramacamdra - Budhemdrunice viracimpabadina Sahrda-
yanamdinlyane vyakhyanamuto gudina Nlti-8rmgara-Vairagya-
satakamulugalayl Bhartrhari ane-gramtliamu [Andhra-tatparya
sahitamu], . . . Telugu char. pp. [3], 248. 22 x 14 cm.
Sarasvatl-nilaya Press : Madras , [1853]. 9. C. 12
- Srl-Bhartrhari - Mahayoglmdrena . . . racito Nlti-
8rmgara-Vairagyakhya-sataka-traya-parimitas Subhasita-nama-
yam gramthah. . . . Ramacandra-Budhendra-krba Sahrdaya-
namdiny-akhya - vyaldiyanena Laksmana - Kavi-viracitamdhra-
padyais ca saha samyojya. . . . Telugu char.
pp. [1], 285 +[1]. * 22x14 cm.
Viveka-kala-nidhi Press : Madras. 1873, 1876. 9. C. 11 & 15
415
Bhartrhari-sataka. Three Satakas. With Commentaries— cont.
Sahrdayanandani by Ramacandka Budiiendka— cont.
- SrT-Bhartrliari-namna yogimdrena . . . racita-Niti-
Srmgara - Vairagyakhya- sataka - traya - darsita-sarva-dharmas
Subhasita-namayam grantliah . . , Ramacamdra-Vibudhemdra-
krfca-Sahrdayanamdiny-akhyana - vyfikhyilnena salia samputl-
krfcya . . . Srinivasa. Tataxjary ante vasina Ramanujacaiyena
parisodhitah. Grantha char. pp. 247, [1]. 22x14 cm.
Viveka-dlpika Press : Madras , 1886. 2. E. 16
- Srlmad-Bhartrliari-Mahayoglmdrena . . . racito Nlti-
Srmgara - Vairagyfikliya - sataka - traya - parimitas Subhasita-
namo’yam granthah . . . RfL i uacandra- Budlie n dra-krta- Sahr-
dayanamdiny-akli 3 7 a - vyakhyanena Laksmana - Kavi - viracit-
amdhra-padyais ca salia samyojya . . . Ramacamdra-Sastrina
parisodhitah. Telugu char. pp. [1], 285, [1]. 22x14 cm.
Viveka-kala-nidhi Press : [ Madras ], 1887. 2. F. 7
-Srl-Bhartrhari . . . Nlti, Srmgara, Vairagyambulanu
sataka - traya- misrita- Subhasitambanu . . . Ramacamdra-
Budhemdra - viracita S ah r day an am d ini vyakhya - nambunu
yemigu Laksmana Kavi viracita [Andhra]-padyam bunulanu-
cerci. . . . Telugu. char. pp. [3], 220. 22x14 cm.
Sarada-nilaya Press : Madras , 1881. 9. C. 13
Bhartrhari-sataka. Two Satakas :—
Nlti- and Vairagya-sataka:—
La porte ouverie, Pour parvenir a la connoissance du
Paganisme cache . . . Par le Sieur Abraham Roger. .• . .
Traduite en Francois par le Si(5fl^Thomas la Grue . . .
[containing French versions of Roger’s Dutch translations of
Bhartrhari’s Vairagya- and Nlti-sataka]. (Cent Proverbes,
Du Payen Barthrovlierri, renomme parmy les Bramines, qui
. demeurent sur les Costes de Chormandel. Traittant du
Cliemin, qui conduit au ciel.) (Cent proverbes Du Payen
Barthrovlierri, traittant de la conduite raisonnable parmy les
homines.) pp. 293-318; 318-341. 1670. See De open-deure
tot het verborgen heydendom. 301. 34. I. 20
Two centuries of Bhartrihari. Translated into English verse
by C. H. Tawney, M.A. pp. xx + [3], 108. 18x12 cm.
Thacker, Spink & Co. : Calcutta ,, 1877. 3. C. 13
The Nitisataka and Vairagyasataka of Bhartrihari, with
extracts from two Sanskrit commentaries, edited with notes
by Kashinath Trimbak Tel an g, . . . Bombay Sanskrit Series ,
No. XI.
Ed. 1874. pp. [4], xxii, 7, 2, 16, 76, 69, 2.
Ed. 1885. pp. xlviii, 130+[1].
22 x 14 cm. Government Central Book Depot:
Bombay , 1874, 1885. 5. D. 12 & 13 & 14
The Proverbial philosophy of Bhartrahari. Being a close
English translation of the Niti and Vairagya shatalc of that
author. pp. [1], 2, 34, cover. 21 x 14 cm.
Subodha-Prakash Press : Bombay , 1890. 394
The Nilisataka and Vairagyasataka of Bhartrliari. Edited
with Notes and an English Translation by M. R. Kale . . .
and M. B, Gurjar, . . . pp. xii, 180, 4. 20x13 cm.
Gopal Narayan & Co. : Bombay , 1898. 1352
4 LG
Bhartrhari sataka. Two Satakas— cont.
Niti- and Vairagya-sataka— cont.
Bhartrihari, Niti and Vairagya Shatakas, witli Notes. Trans¬
lation, a Critical Introduction, and Bombay University Question
Papers by K. M. Joglekar. . . . pp. 31, 20, 27, 140, 12, covers.
Kai'natak Press: Bombay , 1911. 9. H. 20
De open-delire tot bet verborgen beydendom door Abrabam
Rogerius uitgegeven door W. Caland. [This work, published
in 1651, contains translations into Dutch of Bhartrhari’s Vaira-
gya- and Niti-sataka.] (Hondert Spreucken van den Heyden-
schen Barthrovherri, onder de Bramines op de Oust Chormandel
befaemt, Handelende van den vvegli na den Hemel.) (Hondert
Spreucken van den Heydenschen Barth rovherri, Handelende
van den redelijcken ommegangh onder de Menschen.) pp. 171—
188, 188-204. 1915. See De open-deure tot het verborgen
heydendom. 300. 29. GG
Bhartrhari-sataka. Two Satakas. With Commentaries :—
Niti- and Vairagya-sataka ;—
°tlka by Moresvaka Ramacandra Kale. The Niti and
Vairagya Satakas of Bhartrhari. Edited with Notes, a short
Com. in Sans, and an English Translation. By M. R. Kale. . . .
3rd eel. pp. xiv + [i], 96, 127. covers.
The Sharadakridan Press: Bombay, 1910. 20. B. 15
°vyakhya by Balamukunda. Bhartrihari’s Niti and Vairagya
satakas, with full commentary. Prose Order . . . Hindi
and English Translations, edited by Balmukunda. . . .
pp. [5], viii, 2 + [l], 408, covers 18 x 13 cm.
National Press : Allahabad , 1912. 21. B. 9
Bhartrhari sataka. Single Satakas
NI ti-Sataka:—
See also Subhasita-ratnavali. Sri Bhartrharice . . . raci-
yimpabadina Subhasita-ratnavali. [1868.] San. B. 844 (i)
Atha Bliarttrharl-krta-Nlti-sataka [Marathl-anuvada-sameta]
.... ‘ ' pp. [1], 45, [1]. 21x16 cm.
Guru-prasada Press: Bombay , 1772 (1850). 10. C. 2
Bhartrliarl-krta - Niti - sataka [Marathi - bhasanuvada-sahita]
.... pp. 58, cover. 17 x 11 cm.
Ganapatakrsnajl Press : Bombay , 1774 (1853). 1612
. . . Bhartrharice . . . raciyimpabadina Subhasita-ratna-
valiyam gramthambunamdu NI ti-matra-pratipadakarnbagu
prathama-satakamu. . . . Teluyu char. pp. 26. 14x10 cm.
LaksmI-vilasa Press : Madras , 1854. San. B. 1149 (c) & 1033
Bhartrharl-krta Niti-sataka [Marathi anuvada sameta]. . . .
pp. 62, covers. 16 x 12 cm.
Nlti-prakasa Press : Bombay, 1869. 2464
Kavya-ratna-sara-samgraha. Arthat . . . Niti-sataka . . .
ekatra samgrahlta . . . Sri Bholariatha Mukhopadhyaya karttrka
samgrahlta o [Variga-bhasa]-padyanuvadita. . . . pp. 125-157.
1876. See Kavya-ratna-sara-samgraha compiled by Biioi.a-
natiia Mukiiopadiiyaya. 22. BB. 18
Bhartrhari - krta Niti - sataka Gujarati - bhasamtara sahita.
Bhasamtara karta Madhavarama Harinarayana Vyasa. . . .
pp. 60, cover. 18x12 cm. Victoria Press : Surat , 1876. 407
417
Bhartrhari-sataka. Single Satakas— coni.
Niti-sataka— cont.
Srl-Bhartrhari-krta-Nlti-satakam. G ujaratl-bhasamam pad-
yarupe, kathana sabdanl tlpa satlie. Banavanara Ambfilala
Damodara Josl. pp. [3], 32, cover. 21 x 14 cm.
Ganapatakrsnajl’s Press : Bombay , 1878. 413
Bhartrhari krta Niti-sataka [Marathi bImsantara sameta].
Hem pustaka Naro ApajI Godabole yanlm Ye. Sam. Ra.
Anamtacarya Astaputre yamjakacluna junya sa-tika gramtha-
varuna suddha karavuna va vrtfcem glialavuna durnsta kelem-
tem. ... pp. [2], 70, cover.
16 X 12 cm. Vrtta-prasaraka Press : Poona , 1882. 448
Bhartrihari niti satakam ... in San^ppit, Telugu and English.
Edited by R. Sivasankara Pandiah. . . . Telugu char. pp. 10,
74, 34. 21 x 14 cm. Excelsior Press : Madras , [1887]. 1056
Atha Srl-Bharfcrhari-Nlti-satakam. pp. [2], 18. 16x12 cm.
Virajananda Press: Lahore , 1946 (1889). 438
Bhartrihari’s Shatakas. Niti-sliataka Avith full explanatory
notes and close English translation, by Krishnarao Mahadev
Joglekar, M.A., and Bhaskar Rajaram Joslii. . . .
pp. 20, 108, cover. 20x13 cm. Lakshmi Vilas Press and
Nutan Vilas Printing Press : Baroda , 1897. 2. G. 20
Un centinaio di sentenze morali di Bhartrhari. Versione
rimata di E. Teza. Atti e Memorie della B. Accademia di Padova ,
Vol. XIII. Disp. IV, pag. 225-264. p. 45+ [1]. 23 x 16 cm.
Tipografia Gio. Batt. Randi: Padua , 1897. 1099
Sunlti-sndlia-nidhih [. . . Bhartrhari-sataka- . . . sametah]
. . . Sr! Govinalala Vandyopadhyaya Vi. E. karttrka sari kali ta,
[o Variga-bhasaya] anudita. . . . pp. . . . 35-84. 1898.
See Sunlti sudha-nidhi, compiled by Govinalala Vandyo¬
padhyaya. 23. E. 8
Translation on Barthriharrs X 1 eethisatakam by Mr. Sreenivasa
Patrachariyar. . . . pp. 14, covers. 18x12 cm.
Sri Vidya Press : Kumbakonam , [1906]. 2463
Maharaja Bhartrhari krta s[a-Marathl-bhas]artha Niti-
sataka. (Vamana-slokI tlka va Marathi arthayamsaha.)
pp. 64, covers. Title on cover. 16 x 12 cm.
Jagaddhitecchu Press: Poona , 1908. San. B. 809 (6)
Niti Shatakam by . . . Bhartrihari, translated into Hindi
and English by P. Jwaladatta Sharma. . . .
pp. 104, covers. 17 x 10 cm.
Dharm Diwakar Press : Moradabacl , 1909. 3470
. . . Bhartrhari - viracitam samsodhita - Nlti-satakam.
Gurukula-stha-panditaih samsodhitam. . . .
pp. 22, covers. 21 x 14 cm.
Kangadl Guruknla Press : Kancjra , 1972 (1915). San. C. 164 (h)
Yogiraja Bhartrhari krta Niti sataka. [With English and
Hindi translation.] Anuvadaka Pam. Locanaprasada Pandeya
. . . aura Pam. Sakharama Dube. . . .
pp. [i], [iv], 124, covers. 19x13 cm.
Nrsimha Press; Galcutta ) 1973 (1916). San. B. 131
2 D
418
Bhartrhari-sataka. Single Satakas— cont.
Niti-sataka— cont.
The Century of Life. The Nibi Shataka of Bliartrihari freely
rendered into English verse. By Sri Aurobindo Ghose.
pp. [3], 3, 133. 14x11 cm.
The Shama’a Publishing House: Madras , 1924. San. B. 590
Bhartrhari-sataka. Niti-sataka. With Commentaries:—
°vyakhyana by Yasudevacarya, S. The Niti satakam of
Bharthriliari with Sanskrit commentary and translation by
S. Yasndeva Charivar. . . . Madras Sanskrit Series , No. 3.
pp. [1], 48, 22, 35/ 20 x 12 cm.
The Star of India Press : Madras , 1899. 25. Gh 19
c vyakhya. Nitisatakarn with a Sanskrit commentary, English
translation and notes.
pp. [3], 79 + [1], 41, covers. Title from the cover. 17 x 12 cm.
Vanl-vilasa Press: Srirangam , [1926]. San. B. 874 ( b )
Bhartrhari-sataka. Srhgara-sataka. Atha [Balakrsna-Sastri-krta-
Marathi-anuvada - sameta-] Bharttrliarl - krta-Srmgara-sataka-
prarambhah. pp. [1], 43, [1]. 21x16 cm.
Guruprasada Press : Bombay , 1772 (1850). 212 & 10. C. 2
Samskrta-kavya-samgrahah [. . . Srhgara-sataka- . . . sahitah]
. . . Srl-Dlnanatha-Nyayaratnena samsodhitah kvacit kvacit
vivrtah. . . . pp. 210-226. [1869.] See Kavya-samgraha,
compiled by Din an atha Nyayaratna. 983
Bhartrharl-krta Srmg&ra sataka [Marathl-anuvada sahita]
. . . pp. 56, covers. 16 x 12 cm.
Niti-prakasa Press : Bombay , 1869. 2464
Bhartrhari krta Srmgara-sataka [Marathl-anuvada sahita].
Hem pustaka Naro Apajl Godabole yanim Ye. Sam. Ra.
Anamtacarya Astaputre yamjakaduna junya sa-tlka gram-
fchavaruna suddha karavuna va vrtta ghalavuna durusta kelem-
tem. . . . pp. [1], 66. 16 x 12 cm
Yrtta-prasaraka Press : Poona , 1882. 420
A Century of Passion. Being a rendering into English verse
of the “ Srihgarasatakam n of the Sanscrit poet Bliartrihari.
By C. W. Gurner. pp. [5], 42. 18 x 12 cm. Thacker’s
Directories, Ltd. (Thacker, Spink) : Calcutta , 1927. San. B. 591
Bhartrhari-sataka. Vairagya-Sataka. Atha [Maratln-anuvada-
sametaJ-Bharttrharl-krta-Vairagya-sataka-prarambhah.
pp. [1], 47 + [l]. 21x16 cm.
Guruprasada Press : Bombay , 1772 (1850). 212 & 10. C. 2
Vairagya-sataka. Pratyeka Samskrta padera Yarigala artha
sahita. Sri Vanesvara Vidyalahkara karttrka Yarigala-bhasaya
anuvadita. . . pp. 4, 65, [1]. 21 x 14 cm.
Sucaru Press: Calcutta , 1777 (1855). 12. E. 3
Bhartrhari - krta Vairagya - sataka [Marathi - bhasantara
sahita]. pp. 62, covers. 16 x 12 cm.
Niti-prakasa Press : Bombay, 1S69. 1666
Yairagya*satakam. SrI-Bhartrhari-viracitam. . . .
pp. 19 + [1], covers. Title on cover. 21 x 14 cm.
Samvilda-jhana-ratnakara Press : Calcutta, 1931 (1874). 315
419
Bhartrhari-iataka. Vairagya-sataka— coni.
Kavya-ratna-sara-samgralia. Arthilt . . .Vairagya-sataka
. . . ekatra samgrahlta . . . Sri Bliolanatha Mukhopadhyciya
lcarttrka samgrahlta o [Vaiiga-bha^aJ-padyanuvadita. . . .
pp. 88-124. 1876. See Kavya-ratna-sara-samgraha, compiled
by Biiolanatiia Mukiiopadiiyava. 22. BB. 18
Bhartrhari krta Vairagya-sataka. Gujaratlmam bh&santara
karanara Mahanamda Bhalsamkara Bhatta.
pp. [2], 47, covers. Title on cover. 21 x 14 cm.
United Printing Press : Ahmedabad , 1934 (1877). 419
Bhartrhari krta Vairagya-sataka [Marathl-bhasantarasameta].
Hem pustaka Naro Apajl Goclabole yanlm Ye. Sam. Pa. Anamt-
acarya Astaputre yamjakaduna junya sa-tTka gramthavaruna
suddha karavuna va vrttem ghalavuna durusta kelemtem. . . .
pp. [2], 70, cover. 16 x 12 cm.
Vrtta-prasaraka Press : Poona, 1882. 448
Bhartrihari’s Shatakas. Vairagya-shataka, witli full ex¬
planatory notes and close English translation, by Krishnarao
Mahaclev Joglekar, M.A., iind Shastri Bhaskar Rajaram Joslii.
. . . pp. 2, 27, 116, cover. 20x13 cm.
Lakslimi Vilas Printing Press: Baroda , 1899. 2. G\ 20
Vairagya-sataka sa-tika . . . jisako Sri Bhartrhari-jl ne
. . . raca tha usiko Kavivara Sid Haradayala-jl ne doha, soratha,
savaiya va kavittadikom se snsobhita kiya, usi ka [Hindi]-
bliasanuvada . . . Sri Svami Paramananda-jl ne . . . nirmana
kiya. pp. [v], 329, covers. Title on cover. 23x15 cm.
.Navalakisora Press : Lucknow , 1903. San. C. 68
. . . Sri Bhartrhari krta Vairagya-sataka, Mula Samskrta
tatha Kavi Haridayala kfta padyatinaka [Gujarati] bhasa
saliita. . . . pp. 1 plate, 24, 351+ 1]. 16x12 cm.
Nirmala Printing Press : Ahmedabad , 1907. 23. E. 33
S[a-Vang]anuvada Vaii’agya-sataka. (Paja-Bharttrhari
pranlta). . . . Sri Prasannakumara Sastri Bhattacaryya
anuvadita o prakasita. pp. 38, covers. 17 x 11 cm.
Sastra-pracara Press : Calcutta, 1316 (1909). 3399
Vairagya-satakam [Variganuvada-samanvitam]. Sri Upen-
dran&tha Mukhopadhyaya sampadita. . . .
pp. 45, covers. 17 X 11 cm. Vasumati Electric Machine Press
Calcutta, 1318 (1911). 3399
S-[a-Varig]anuvada Vairagya-sataka. (Raja-Bharttrhari
pranlta). . . . Srlyukta Kallkantha Kavyatlrtha karttrka
anuvadita. pp. 43, covers. 17x11 cm.
Vasaka Press : Calcutta , [1912]. 3399
Vairagya-sataka. (Bhartrhari viracita) . . . Vipinavihari
Devasarmma Vedantabliusana viracita “ Tatparyya-padyanu-
vada ” o “ Vairagya-vikasa-sandarbha ” saliita. . . .
pp. [ii], iv, 1 plate, iv+[i], 155, 1 plate, [ii], 67, cover.
19 x 13 cm. Hitavadl Steam Machine Press :
Calcutta , 1323 (1916). San. B. 242
Vairagya-satakam. Vaiiganuvada . . . Rakhaladasa Mukho¬
padhyaya krta.
pp. [iii], 1 plate, + [1], 2, 49, covers, 18 X 13 cm.
Nababibhakar Press: Calcutta , 1323 (1916). San. B. 243
420
Bhartrhari-sataka. Vairagya-sataka— cont.
The Vairagya-satakam oi* The Hundred Verses on Renuncia¬
tion. Translated into English (with original text and comments).
Himalayan Scries, No. XXXIII. pp. [ii], iv. 2, 60, covers.
18x12 cm. The Advaita Ashrama: May avail, 1916. San. B. 4
Vairagya-sataka by Bhartrhari. Text, translated into Hindi
and English with explanation of purport in Hindi, by Hari
Dasa Yaidya. Calcutta , 1920. See Hindi catalogue. Hindi. B. 434
Sa-citra Bhartrhari krta Vairagya-sataka. [With Hindi
and English translations by Haridasa Vaidya.]
pp. [1], 12, 24, 262, covers, 19 plates. 18 X 11 cm.
Narasimha Press : Calcutta, 1920. San. B. 601
Bhartrhari-sataka. Vijnana-sataka. See Vijnana-sataka, attri¬
buted to Bhartriiart.
Bhartrhari-sataka-sara. Yadjnadatta badlia . . . suivi . . . d’un
choix de Sentences de Bhartrihari; par Auguste Loiseleur
Deslongchamps. pp. 23-32. 1829. See Yajiiadatta-vadha
[from the Ramayana.J 189
Bhartrhari-sataka-vyakhya by Balamukunde. See Bhartrhari-
sataka : °vyakhya by B.
Bhartrhari-sataka-vyakhyana by Vasudevacarya, S. See Bhartr¬
hari-sataka. NIti-sataka : °vyakhyana by V.
Bhartrhari-Subhasita. See Bhartrhari-sataka.
Bharunda-saman. See Bharanda-saman [also called Bharacla- or
Bharunda-saman ].
Bharya-dharma, compiled by Sundararaja Sakman, D. Vyasa and
Vatsyayana’s Bharyadharmam [comprising passages from
Vatsyftyana’s Kama-sutra and the Maha-bliarata], With a
Tamil commentary and a Tamil version of Kalidasa’s Abhijnana-
sakuntala or the Lost Ring, by D. Sundararaja Sarma, with
an introduction by K. Sundararama Aiyer. M.A. New ed.
Grantha and Tamil char. pp. [7], 2, [1], xviii, [1],
197, [1], covers. Title from the cover. 18 x 12 cm.
Star of India Press : Madras, 1901. 2093
Bharyadhikarana. Bharyadhikaranam (Vatlisyayana Sutram) with
[Tamil] commentary by Lakshyanandam. 1924. See Kama-
sutra by Vatsyayana. San. B. 854 (a)
Bhasa :—
Abhisekha-nataka.
Avimaraka.
Bala-carita.
Carudatta.
Duta-Ghatotkaca.
Duta-vakya.
Karna-bhara.
Madhyama-vyayoga.
Panca-ratra.
421
B H asa— cont.
Pratijna-Yaugandharayana.
Pratima-nataka.
Svapna-Vasavadatta.
tjru-bhanga.
Bhasa-katha-sara by Maiialinga Sastrin. Bhasa-katha-sara . . .
being a prose abridgement of the Trivandrum plays attributed
to Bhasa by Y. Maiialinga Sastri, . . .
Pt. I-II. 1928. pp. vii+[2], 61 + [1], 10+[1], covers.
Pt. III. 1928. pp. [5], 4G, [2], 6, covers.
19 x 13 cm. St. Joseph’s Industrial School Press, Trichinopoly:
Kalpathi ( Palghat ), 1928. San. B. 992 (j) ( jj )
Bhasa-kusuma-manjan, compiled by Ramahraiimanaxua Sarasvati.
Bliasa-kusuma-inamjari. Ernba I Advaita-gramthavu, Kama
Brahmanamda Yogigalimda Kaimadadalli tlkisalpattu. Kola-
rada Nara[ya]na Sastrigalimda idakke sahayamada sruti smrti
puranetihasagala udahara-nTgalasahita. . . . Kan. char.
pp. [i], 130, 4. 22 x 14 cm.
Vicara-darpana Press : Bangalore , 1875. 12. H. 23
Bhasa-manjari. Atha Bhasa-mamjarT Samskrta va Prakrta
[Marathi] Kasinatha Yasudeva Khamdekara yamnlm . . .
chapavilem. pp. 55 +[1]. 16x12 cm.
Jagadlsvara Press : Bombay , 1796 (1874). 435
- - Jagaddhitcchu Press : Poona , 1875. 420
- - Jagadlsvara Press: Bombay, 1803 (1881). 438
Bhasa-pariccheda [Karikavali] by Visvanatiia Pancan an a Biiatta-
carya. A system of logic written in sunscrit by the venerable
sage Boodh, and explained in a sunscrit commentary by the
very learned Viswonath Turkaluncar. Translated into Bengalee
by Kasheenath Turkopunclianun. [The translation is embodied
in an exposition under the title Padartha-kaumudt.]
pp. [1], 6, 145. 20x13 cm.
Baptist Mission Press : Calcutta , 1821. 20. BB. 32 & 220
- (lti Sri - Mahamahopadhyaya-SrI - Visvanatiia - Siddhamta-
pamcanana-Bhattacarya-viracito Bhasa-paricchedah samaptim
again at.) foil. 8. No title page. 21 x 14 cm.
Benares Akhavara Press; Benares, 1853. 317
- Karikavali.
pp. 32. 16 x 12 cm. Ijadl Press : [ Lahore , 1878.] 438
- . . . Tarka-sastre saiigrahah, Nyaya-bodhinI, Annambhattlya-
Dlpika, Nllakamtha - prakasika, Pattabliiramlya - tippanam,
Bhasa-pariccheda-karikavall, . . . 1879. Telugu char * See
Tarka-samgraha by Annambiiatta: Nyaya-bodhini by Ratna-
natiia Suki.a. 16. E. 20 & 16. C. 48
- Nirukta, Nyaya-bodhini, Dlpika-prakasa, Yakyartlia-bodhinl,
Bhasa-paricchedatmakah Tarka-samgrahah. 1926. Telugu char.
See Tarka-samgraha by Annambiiatta: Nyaya-bodhini by
Govardhana Pandita. San. D. 835
42-2
Bhasa-pariccheda [Karikavali] by Visvanatha Paxcanana Biiatta-
carya. With Commentaries:—
Nyaya-slddhanta-muktavali [also called Siddhanta-muktavali,
or Muktavali] by the same. r l'lie Bhasha paricliheda, and Sid-
dhanta Muktavali. An elementary treatise on the terms of
Logic, with its commentary. By Viswanatha Panchanana
Bliatta. pp. [1J, 16, 103. 26 x 16 cm.
Education Press : Calcutta , 1827. 9. G. 28
- Visvanatha- Pancanana - krta-Siddhanla - muktavali -
sahita-Bhasa-paricchedah. Division of the categories of the
Nyaya philosophy, with a commentary by Viswanatha Pancha-
nana. Edited, and the text translated from the original
Sanscrit. By I)r. E. Koer. Bibliotheca Indica [Work No. 8],
Nos. 32 and 35.
pp. [1], iii, [3], xxvii, [1], 147, 4, [1], 81. 22 x 14 cm.
Baptist Mission Press : Calcutta , 1850. Bibl. Ind. 8
- The Bhasha parichchheda and its commentary The
Siddhanta muktavali, an exposition of the Nyaya philosophy
by Viswanatha Panchanana Bhatta, with an English version
[by J. A. Ballantyne]. pp. [3], 37. 21 x 14 cm.
Encyclopaedia Press: Calcutta , 1851. 1662 & 1721 &
20. F. 22 & 26. D. 21
- (Iti Sit - Visvanatha - Pameanana - viracitayam Sid-
dhamta-muktavall samaptam [«7c]. . . .) foil. 71 + [1].
28x9 cm., oblong. [Lucknow], 1927 (1870). 10. B. 26
- The Bhasha parichchheda, and Siddhanta Muktavali.
An elementary treatise on the terms of Logic, with its com¬
mentary by Viswanatha Panchanana Bhatta. Edited by
Lakshmi Narayana Vasaka. pp. 142. 24 x 14 cm.
.Jhana-ratnakara Press : Calcutta , 1871. 26. D. 3
-The Bhasha paricliheda, and Sidhanta Muktavali.
An elementary treatise on the terms of Logic, with its com¬
mentary. By Biswanatha Panchanana Bhatta, edited by
Taranatha Tarkavachaspati . . .
pp. [1], 132, cover. Title from the cover. 20 x 13 cm.
The Kavyaprakasa Press : Calcutta , 1872. 167
- Bliasa - paricchedah. Siddhanta - muktavali - sahitah.
. . . pp. 163-f [1], cover. Title on cover. 22 x 13 cm.
Samvada-jnana-ratnakara Press : Calcutta , 1877. 288
- Nyaya-siddhanta-muktavali . . . SiT-Visvanatha-Pan-
canana-Bhattacarya-viracita. . . . pp. [1 J, 2, 205. 22 x 13 cm.
Amara Press : Benares , 1942 (1885). 287
- Karikavali. With the commenlary Siddhant-mukta-
vali edited with notes by Maliadev Gangadhar Shastri Bakre.
, . . pp. [6], 6, 83, covers. 22x13 cm.
Nil'll ay a-sagara Press: Bombay , 1903. 27. C. 12
- S[a-Vaiig]anuvadah “ Siddhanta - muktavali ”-tika-
saliita-Bhasa-paricciiedah (Karikavali) . . . Visvanatha-Nyaya-
pah can ana- Bli a 11 a ca i y y a-pra n T ta h . . . Gurunatha-Vidyanidhi-
Bliattacaryyena. sampaditah. . . . pp. [ii], 30, 2, [ii], 150, cover.
20x11 cm. Gobordhan Press : Calcutta, 1317 ( 1910). 3430
423
Bhasa-pariccheda [Karikavali] by Visvanatiia Pancanana Bhatta-
carya. With Commentaries.—N yaya-siddhanta-muktavali— cont.
-Karikavali with a Commentary called Sidlidhant
muktavali by . . . Yisbvnath Panchanana Bliattacharya and
also with a Commentary Yisliamastliala by and edited by
Sliastri Jivaram Lai hi ram. pp. 18, 140, covers.
Gujarati Printing Press : Bombay, 1912. 9. H. 27
- The Karikavali of Visliwanatha Panchanana Bhatta
with the Commentary Siddhanta Muktavali. Edited with
notes by Mahadev Gangadhar Sh&stri Bakre. 4tb ed.
pp. 2, 83, covers. 22 x 13 cm.
Nirnaya Sagar Press: Bombay , 1915. San. C. 267
- Des Visvanatiia Pancanana Bliattacarya K&rik&vali
mit des Yerfassers eignem Kommentar Siddhantamuktavall
aus dem Sanskrit iibersetz von Otto Strauss. Abliandlungen
f ur die Kunde des Morgenlandes. XYL Band. Nr. I. pp. xi, 133,
covers. 24 x 15 cm. F. A.Brockhaus : Leipzig, 1922. San.C. 299
- Karikawuli with two Commentaries, Siddhanta Mukta-
wali, of Wishwanatlia Nyaya Panchanana, and Nyayachandrik&
by Pandit Sri Narayana Tirtha. Edited with Notes by Pandit
Dhundhiraj Sliastri, . . . Haridasa Sanskrit grantha-mdld ,
No. 16. Nydya section , No. 2.
pp. [4], 4, 18-b[l], 10, 206, [2], covers. 24x 14 cm.
Vidyft-vilasa Press : Benares , 1923. San. D. 388/16
Bhasa-pariccheda [Karikavali]. With Commentaries. — Nyaya-
siddhanta-muktavali. With Sub-Commentaiues :—
-: Anandamayi-vyakhya by Anandacandra Sarvabiiauma.
Sa-tlka-Bhasa-paricchedah . . . Visvanatha-^ayapancanana-
viracitah. Srlyukta-Anandacandra-Sarvvabhauina-kyta-tlka-
sametah. pp. [1], 2, 96, covers. 21 x 13 cm.
Nava-Sarasvata Press : Calcutta, 1817 (1896). 1260
-: Kama-dugha by Haridatta Barman Trivedin. Brl-
Yisvanatha - Pancanana-Bhattacarya - pranlta - Karikavali Sid-
dhanta-mnktavall . . . Pam. Haridatta- Sarma-Trivedibhir
virac.itaya Kaina-dughakhya-sarala-Samskrtamayya vyakhyaya
sameta. . . . pp. [3]+ 89, covers. 22 x 13 cm. .
Ary a Press, Lahore: Amritsar, 1985 (1928). San. D. 797 v.
-: Manjusa [also called Nyaya-manjusa] by Pattariiikama
Sastrin. Muktavali-vyakhya-mamjusa. Pattabhirftma-Sastri-
viracitcl. Telugu char. Part 1. pp. [3], 4, 156, covers.
21 x 14 cm. Pundarika-nilaya Press : Tirupati, 1912. 26. C. 2
-: - Karikavali, with Muktavali, Prabha, Manjusha.
. . . 1915-23. See Bhasa-pariccheda: Nyaya-siddhanta-
muktavali : Muktavali-prabha by Narasimha Raya. San. E. 12
-: Muktavali-prabha by Narasimha Raya. Karikavali,
with Muktavali, Prabha, Manjusha, Dinakariya, Ramarudriya,
Gangarama Jhatiya. A new edition mainly based on the
various readings prevalent in Southein India, critically
examined by pandits. [Edited by S. Chandrasekhara Sastrigal.
Edited after Part VI by C. Sankara Rama Sastry.] Sri
Balamanorama Series (No. 6).
pp. [1], vi, ii, 886. 26 X 18 cm. Sri Balamanorama Press,
Triplicane, later Mylapore: Madras , 1915-23. San. E. 12
424
Bhasa-pariccheda [Karikavall] by Yisvanatha Pancan an a Bhatta-
cAkya. With Commentaries. — Nyaya - siddhanta - muktavali.
WITII Suil-COMMENTARIES- COUt.
-: Prabha by Nrsimiiadeva Sastrin. Nyftya-siddhftnta
muktavali . . . Jaina-nyaya-visarada-Kavitarkika-Nrsimha-
deva-Sftstrinft viracitayati-saralaya svopajna-tippana - yutayft
Prabhakliyaya vyakhyaya sainudbliasita. . . .
pp. [1], 4-f[l], 245, covers. Title on cover. 23 x 14 cm.
Educational Press: Lahore , 1978 (1921). San. D. 248
-:-Nyaya-siddhanta-muktavall. . . Nrsimhadeva-
£ as triii ft . . . Prabhakliyaya vyftldiyaya sainudbliasita.
pp. [3], 31, 274, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Amrta Press : Lahore , [1924]. San. D. 799 (e)
-:-Nyaya-siddhanta-muktavall . . . Nrsimliadeva-
Sastrina . . . viracitaya . . . Prabhftkhyayft vyftldiyaya samud-
bliasita. .
pp. [1], 24, 458, cover. Title on cover. 22 x 13 cm.
Bharadvaja Printing Press : Lahore , 1929. San. D. 759 (c)
-: °prakasa [also called Dinakarl] by Maiiadeva Biiatta
and Dinakaka Biiatta : Dinakarl-tarangini [also called liama-
rudrl] by Ramauudka Biiatta. . . . Visvanatha-Pancanana-
Bhattftcaryya-viracitft Karikavall. Nyaya-siddhanta-muktavall
ca. Sri - Ramarndra - Bhattacaryya - viracita-Ramarudrl-tlka-
sahitaya Siimad-Bharadvaja-Dinakara - Bhatta- viracita - Dina-
karl-vyakhyayopeta . . . SrI-Govinda-Sastrina pranltaya
visama-pada-tippanya bliusita. , . . pp. [1], 521. 25x16-cm.
Rajarajesvari Press: Benares , 1953 (1896). 1200
-:-:- . . . Yisvanatha - Nyayapancanana-
Bhattacarya-viracita sva-krta-Karikavall - vyakhya- Siddhanta-
muktavall. Sri- M alnideva-Bhattarabdhaya Dinakara-Bhatta-
puritaya Dinakarlyam iti prasiddhaya Prakasa-vyaldiyaya, Sri
Ra m arudra-Bh attacary a - pran Itay a Ram ai*udlTy am i ti k hy atay ft
sabda - khan cl an a - jiaryantayft Tarariginya tad - vyftldiyaya ca
samanvitft. (Published by the printer, Hariclasa Gupta, as
Publication No. 32.) pp. 363, 85, 126, 26 x 17 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press : Benares , 1905. San. F. 22
-:-:- Karikavali with Muktavali, Prabha,
Manjusha, Diiiakariya, Ramarudriya, Gangarama Jhatiya.
1915-23. See Bhasa-pariccheda: Nyaya-siddhanta-muktavall:
°prabha by Narasimiia Raya. San. E. 12
-:-:-Srl-Visvanatha-Pancftnana-Bhattftcarya-
vi raci to Bh ftsa-pari cched ah. Sri- Ram arud ia-B h attacary arab-
dliaya Sri - Rftjesvara - Sastri - prapuritaya Tararigini - tlkaya
Tarikritena SrI-Mahadeva-Bhattarabclhena SiT-Dinakara-Bhatta-
prapuritena Prakasa-vyakliyanena saliitayft nija-nirmita-Sid-
dhftnta - muktavalya visacllkrtah . . . Laksmana-Sftstri[na]
. . . Yftmftcaran[ena] ca niclhyaya Tiumoditah. Haridasa-Sams-
h'ta-grantha-mdld , No. 6. Nydya-vibhciga , No. 1.
pp. 979, covers. Title from cover. 25 x 16 cm.
Yidya-vilftsa Press: Benares , 1980 (1923). San. D. 388/6
-:-:-Karikavall of Yiswanatha Nyayapancha-
nana Bhatta. With the commentaries Muktavali, Dinakari,
Ramarudri. Edited with footnotes, &c., by Atmaram NaiAyan
Jere. . . . 2nd ed. pp. [3]-f 3, 2, 539. 22x12 cm.
Nirnaya Sagar Press : Bombay, 1927. San. D. 492
Bhasa-pariccheda [Karixavali] by Visvanatha Pancanana Bhatta-
carya With Commentaries. — Nyaya - siddhanta • muktavali.
With S u b- C o m m e n taries — coni.
-: Samanvaya by Ambikarrasada. Karikawali. With
Siddliant Muktawali. . . . With Samanvaya (a commentary)
by P. Ambikaprasad Sharma. . . .
]>p. [5], 92, covers. 24x14 cm.
Lakshmi Narayan Press : Benares , 1978 (1921-22). San. D. 565
-:- Karikawali, with Siddhanta Muktawali . . .
with Samanvaya ... by P. Ambika Prasad Sharma. . . .
pp. [3], 2, 122, covers. 19x12 cm.
Bhargava-bhusana Press: Benares , [1928]. San. B. 947 (d)
-— : Saubhagyavatl by Nrsimiiadeva Bastrin. Nyaya-
siddluinba-muktavall (Karikavali) . . . Nrsimliadeva-Sastri-
viracita- “ Saubhagyavatl ”-namaka-“ vivrti ”-sameta.
pp. xiv, [1], 164, cover. Title on cover. 22 x 14 cm.
Bharadvaja Press : Lahore , [1928]. San. D. 917
Bhasa-pariccheda [Karikavali] by Visvanatha Pancanana Bjiatta-
carya. With Commentaries.—Various Commentaries:—
Nyaya-candrika by NarayanatIrtiia. Karikawali with two
commentaries Siddhanta-muktawali, . . . and Nyayachandrika
by Pandit Sri Narayana Tirtlia. Edited with Notes by Pandit
Dhundhiraj Shastri, . . . 1923. See Bhasa-pariccheda by
Visvanatha Pancanana : Nyaya-siddhanta-muktavali by the
same. San. D. 388/16
Prajna-manorama by Durgadatta Sastrin. Karikavali by
Visvanatha Panohanana. With a new commentary, Prajna-
manorama by Pandit Durgadatta Sastri. . . .
pp. 76, 6, covers. 21 x 13 cm.
Bombay Machine Press : Lahore , 1909. 3438 & 3457
Biiasarvajna :—
G-ana-karika.
Nyaya-sara.
Bhasa-sapta-ratna. Bliasa-sapta-ratna. Arthat Caura-pancasika
Prasnottaril Bliakta-mala Draupadl-stuti Gopika-stuti Balago-
pala-vanl Bara-masa-varnana Nepali bhasa sloka-baddha ko
samgraha ko herane layaka. pp. 36, covers. Title on cover.
20x13 cm. Amara Press : Benares , 1944 (1887). 450
Bhasa-vrtti by Purusottamadeva. See Astadhyayi by Panini ;
B. by P.
Bhasa-vrtty-artha-vivrti by Srstidiiara Acarya. See Astadhyayi
by Panini: Bhasa-vrtti by Purusottamadeva: °artha-vivrti
by S. A.
Bhaskara [also called Bhagavanta-bhaskara] by Nilakantiia
Bhatta. See Bhagavanta-bhaskara by N. B.
Bhaskara, son of Divakara. Siva-sutra-varttika.
Biiaskara (B. P. M.). See Vatukaprasada Misra Bhaskara.
Bhaskara Acarya, the astronomer :—
Bija-ganita. See Siddhanta-siromani by B. A.
Lllavatl [from the Siddhanta-siromani].
Mitaksara. See Siddhanta-siromani by B. A.: M. by the same.
Siddhanta-siromani.
Surya-siddhanta.
Vasana-bhasya. See Siddhanta-siromani by Bhaskara
Acarya : V. by the same.
426
Biiaskaka Ac a kya, philosopher. Brahma-sutra-bhasva. See Brahma¬
putra by B ADA HAVANA : °bhasya by B. A.
Biiaskara Biiatta. See Biiaskara Miska Biiatta [also called
Bbaskara Biiatta].
Bhaskaka Biiatta, havi. Unmatta-Raghava.
Biiaskaka Biiatta Pandita [also called Biiatta Bbaskara Pandita].
Datta-siddhanta-manjarl.
Bbaskara (Book) Series :—
No. 2. Ramashvamedh . . . [compiled together with Hindi
translation] b} r B. P. M. Bbaskara, . . . 1913. See RamaSva-
medha-bhaskara, compiled by Vatukapkasada Miska Biiaskaka.
San. D. 005 (k)
No. 3. Agrajanmadi Brabmanotpatti Bba.skara . . . By
Pandit Batukprasad Misra Bbaskara . . . 1915. See Agra-
janmadi-Brahmanotpatti, compiled by Vatukapkasada Mibra
Biiaskaka. San. D. 802 (/)
No. 5. x4tha Sri - Satyanarayana-brata-katba-prarambhah.
[1919.] See Satyanarayana-vrata-katha [from the Skanda-
purana]. San. D. 371
Biiaskara KasInatha Abiiyamkara Sastkin. Samskara-paddhati.
Bbaskara-mala. See Bbaskara (Book) Series.
Bhaskaramisra, son of Kumarcisvdmin. Apastamba-sutra-dhvanit-
artha-karika.
Biiaskaka Miska Biiatta [also called Bbaskara Bhatta, or Biiatta
Bbaskara] :—
Jnana-yajna. See Taittirlya-brahmana : J. by B. M. B.
See Taittirlya-samhita : J. by B. M. B.
Taittiriyaranyaka-bhasya. See Taittiriya Aranyaka; °bhdsya
by B. M. B.
Purusa sukta-bhasya. See Purusa-sukta : °bhasya by B. M. B.
Rudradhyaya-bhasya. See Rudradhyaya [from the Yajur-
veda] : °bhasya by Ik M. B.
Biiaskarananda Sakasvat!. Veda-vedanta-sara-siromani.
Bn askakananta Sastkin. Nighantu-ratnakara [compiled].
Biiaskakakaja. See Biiaskararaya DIksita [also called Bhaskara-
raja, or Bhasuranandanatba].
Biiaskara Rajanaka. See Lalla-vakyani. Atha Lallesvarl-vakyani
Sri • Rajanaka-Bhaskaracarya - samdrbdha - Samskrta-padyope-
tank [1918 P] San. D. 603 (V) & San. C. 342
- - Lalla-vakyani, or the wise sayings of Lai DSd. . . .
Edited with translation . . . [and the Sanskrit version by
Rajanaka Bbaskara] by Sir George Grierson . . . and Lionel
D. Barnett. 1920. 305. 1. H. 17*
Biiaskara Rajakama Jos! :—
See Bhartrhari-sataka. Niti-sataka. Bhartrihari’s Shatakas.
Niti-shataka. With full explanatory notes and close English
translation, by Krishnarao Mahadev .Joglekar . . . and Bhaskar
Rajaram Joshi. . . . 1897. 2. Q-. 20
See Bhartrhari- sataka. Vairagya-sataka. Bhartrihari’s
Shatakas. Vairagya-Shataka. With full explanatory notes and
close English translation, by Krishnarao Mahadev Joglekar . . .
and Shastri Bhaskar Rajaram Joshi . . . 1899. 2. G-. 20
427
Biiaskaka Ramacandra Arte :—
See Satya-Hariscandra by Ramacandra. The Satya Haris-
chandra Nataka. . . . Edited by Bhaskar Ramacliandra Arte
. . . and Shankar Vishnu Puranik. . . . 1898. 1473
See Viddha-sala-bhanjika by Rajasekiiara : tika by Nara-
yana Diksita. The Viddha sala bhanjika . . . edited with
Explanatory and Critical Notes, various readings and a Glossary
by Bhaskar Ramacliandra Arte. . . , 1886. 13. D. 8
See Vikramorvasi by Kalidasa. The Vikramorvasiyam . . .
edited with English notes containing extracts from two com¬
mentaries ... by Shankar Pandurang Pandit. . . . Revised
and improved, by Bhaskar Ramchandra Arte. . . . 3rd ed.
1901. 5. D. 21
Bhaskararaya, Agnicit. Siva-nama-kalpa-latalavala.
Bhaskararaya Bhasura. See Bhaskararaya Diksita [also called
Bhasuranandanatha, also called Bhaskararaya Bhasura].
Bhaskararaya Biiatta. See Bhaskararaya Diksita.
Bhaskararaya Diksita [also called Bhaskararaja, Bhaskararaya
Bhatta, Bhasuranandanatha, Bhaskararaya Bhasura] :—
Bhavanopanisad-bhasya. See Bhavana Upanisad : °bhasya
by B. D.
Kaulopanisad-bhasya. See Kaula Upanisad : °bhasya by
B. D. •
Saubhagya-bhaskara. See Lalita-sahasra-nama [from the
Brahmanda-purana] : S. by B. D.
Setu-bandha. See Nitya-soda^ikarnava [from the Vamake-
svara-tantra] : S. b) r B. D.
Tripuropanisad-bhasya. See TripurS Upanisad : °bhasya by
B. D.
Vaidika-kosa.
Varivasya-rahasya.
Varivasya-rahasya-prakasa. See Varivasya-rahasya by
Bhaskararaya Diksita: °prakasa by the same.
Bhaskararaya Ravu. Kumara-sataka.
Bhaskararya. Guptavati See Devi-mahatmya [from the Markan-
deya purana] : G. by B.
Bhaskara-sataka. 1. Cidananda-satakamu. ... 3. Bhaskara-
satakamu. . . . 1914. Telugu char . pp. 29-36. See Cida-
nanda-sataka by Appasarman. 5. C. 30
Bhaskarodaya by Gangadiiara. Bhaskarodaya a Sanskrit work on
Pathology by Gangadbara. Edited by Kaviraj Rajendra Nara-
yan Sen, Kaviratna. pp. [1], 2, 107, covers. 12x10 cm.
Metcalfe Press : Calcutta , [1909]. San. B. 804 ( d )
Bhaskarodaya by LaksmInrsimiia. See Tarka-samgraha by Annam-
biiatta : °dipika by the same: °prakasa by Nilakanti-ia
Sastrin : Bhaskarodaya by L.
Bhasma-dharana. Atha [Bhasma-dharana- . . . sameta]-Gam-
gastaka-prarambhah. foil. . . . 1 ; 1882. See Gangastaka
attributed to ValmIki. i069
428
Bhasma-dharana— cont.
—•— Atlia Rgvedl-Bra. [. . . Bhasma-dharana-mantra-, . . .
sahifca]. . . . (Atlia Bhasma-dharanam. . . .) foil. 2. [1884.]
See Rgvedl-Brahma-karma. 11. A. 5
-Atlia Rgvedl-Brahma-karma [. . . Bhasma-dharana- . . .
sarneta]. . . . foil. 6. [1886.] See Rgvedl-Brahma-karma.
13. H. 21
Bhasma-Jabala Upanisad. Upanisadavall [. . . (90) Bhasma-
Javala-, . . . upanisat-sameta]. Miila, anvaya, tippanl o . . .
SiTmac-Charikaracaryya krfa bhasyanuyayl [Variga]-anuvada
sahifca . . . Sri Haripada Cattopaclhyaya sampadita. (1922.)
See Upanisads. San. A. 121 (L)
Bhasma-Jabala Upanisad Parts. See Ardha-Narlsvara-sahasra-
nama-stotra [from the Bhasma-Jabala Upanisad].
Bhasma-rudraksa-dharana-mardana by Ramasuhrajimanya Sastrin.
. . . Bhasma-rudraksa-dharana-mardanam. . . . Grcmtha char.
pp. [1], 52. 21x13 cm.
Srlvidya Press : Kumbakonam , 1875. 1049
Bhasuranandanatiia. See Biiaskararaya DIksita [also called
B hasuranandanatha].
Bhasvati [also called Bhasvati-karana] by Satananda. See Bhas-
vati-karana.
Bhasvati-karana [also called Bhasvati] by Satananda. (Ifci 8rl-
Satanamdacarya - viracite Bhasvatl-karaiic Parilekhadhikaro-
stamah sarnaptam [szc]).
foil. 10. [No title page.] 23x15 cm., oblong. 22x11 cm.
Benares Akhavara Press : Benares , 1854. 219 & 353
-: Chatra-bodhini by Matrprasada Pandeya. . . . Batananda-
viracita-Bhasvati . . . Matrprasada- . . . -Pandeyena krta-
Chatra - bodhinl - nama - Samskrta-sodaharana-[Hindi] - bhasa-
tlka-sahita tenaiva samsodhita ca. pp. [iii], 3, 4, 2,158, covers.
24x15 cm. Yidya Vilas Press : Benares , 1917. San. D. 88
Bhasya-gambhlryartha-nirnaya-mandana by Venkata Raomava-
sastrin, Kaalsa. . . . Kautsa-Vemkata-Raghava - Sastrina
viracito’yam Bhasya - gambhlryartha - nirnaya -mandanakhy^o
granthah [a work on Samkara’s bhasya on the Brahina-sutra].
pp. [1], 86, cover. 18 x 12 cm.
The Brahmavadin Press : Madras , 1913. 3462
Bhasya-kara-mangalasasana. Stotra-manjari [. . . Bhasyakara-
marigalasasana- . . . sarneta]. Teliigu char. pp. 25-27. 1876.
See Stotra-manjari. 457
Bhasya-kara-prapatti. Stotra-manjari [. . . Bliasya-kara-prapatti-
. . . sarneta]. Telugu char. pp. 35-37. 1876. See Stotra-
manjari. 457
Bhasya-prabha by KalIpada Tarkacarya. See Samkhya-karika by
Isvarakrsna : °bhasya by Gaudapada ; B. by K. T.
Bhasya-prakasa by Purusottama. See Brahma-sutra : °anu-
bhasya by Vallahiia : B. by P.
Bhasya-prakasa-rasmi by Gopesvara. See Brahma-sutra : °anu-
bhasya by Vallabha : Bhasya-prakasa by Purusottama :
°rasmi by G.
429
Bhasya-ratna-prabha by Govindananda. See Brahma-sutra by
Badahayana : Sariraka-mimamsa-bhasya by Bamkara Acarya:
B. by G.
Bhasyarka-prakasa by Ramaraya, Bdlamlonda. See Bhagavad-glta
[from (die Maha-bharata] : °bhasya by Bamkara Acarya : B. by R.
Bhasyartha - mani - pravala - dipika by Yenkatakrsnamacarya,
Kdrakkurticci . See Brahma-sutra by Badahayana : B. by Y.
Bhasyartha-ratna-mala by Surrahmanya Suri. See Brahma-sutra
by Badahayana : B. by S. S.
Bhasyartha-sahita-sutrartha-mani-manjari by Surrarayacarya.
See Brahma-sutra by Badahayana : °bhasya by AnandatIrtiia :
B. by S.
Bhasyartha-samgraha by Sivakama. See Vajasaneyi-samhita:
B. by B.
Bhasya-samgamanI : Tattva-samkalinl. Bhasya-saiigamani. [Pub¬
lished first in the monthly periodical Bruta-prakasa, and
subsequently reprinted (pp. 1-80) and continued in the
quarterly Babda-prakasa. The work is in the form of comment
and super-comment upon extracts from the Maha-bhasya and
Kasika-vrtti.] pp. 1-170; incomplete, pp. 1-80, duplicate,
22 x 14 cm. [Calcutta, 1886- .] 428
Bhasya-sara by Satyavrata Samasramix, See Astadhyayl by
Panini : B. by S. S.
Biiasya Barman. Yajusopakarma-visaya.
Bhasya-traya by Devendra Suri. See Caitya-vandanadi-bhasya-
traya by D. S.
Bhasyotkarsa-dipika by Diianapati Surt. See Bhagavad-gita [from
the Maha-bharata] : B. by D. S.
Bhata-dipika by ParamadIsvara. See Aryabhatiya by Aryarhata :
B. by P.
Biiatji Siiastri Gmate. See Jayakrsna Giiate [also called Bhatji
Sliastri Ghate].
Bhatta-bhasa-prakasa. See Bhatta-bhasa-prakasika [also called
Bhatta-bhasa-prakasa] by NarayanatIrtiia.
Bhatta-bhasa-prakasika [also called Bhatta-bhasa-prakasa] by
NarayanatIrtiia. Bhatta-bhasa-prakasah Brl-Narayanatirtha-
mani-viracitah . . . Svami-Bhagavatacaryena samsodhitah
. . . [ Caukhcimba Samskrta Series ]. pp. [1], 2, 61. 21 x 14 cm.
Tara Printing Works : Benares , 1900. 8. C. 4
Biiatta Biiaskara (Misra). See Biiaskara Misra Biiatta [also
called Bhatta Biiaskara (Misra)].
Biiatt?a Biiaskara Pandita. See Biiaskara Biiatta Pandita
[also called Bhatta Bhaskara Pandita].
Bhatta-Bhavadeva-Bala-Valabhi-bhujamga-prasasti, by Yacaspati,
Icavi. BrI-Ananta-Yasudeva-sila-lipi . . . Radliakrsna Yasu
. . . dvar*a anuvadita. [This inscription has been edited in
Epigr. Ind., Yol. YI, p. 203.] Oriyachar . pp. [1], 2,18, covers.
18 x 11 cm. Dutta Press : Cuttack , 1916. 3653
Bhattacarya (B.). See Yinayatosa Biiattacarya.
430
Bhatta-cinta-mani by G aga Biiatta [also called Gangadhara Bhatta].
See Mimamsa-sutra by Jaimini : B. by G. B.
Bhatta-cinta-mani-tika by Gaga Biiatta [also called Gangadhara
Bhatta]. See Mimamsa-sutra by Jaimini : Bhatta-cinta-mani
by Gaga Biiatta: °tlka by the same.
Bhatta DIksita. Jatakalamkara.
Bhatta-dipika by Kiiandadeva. See Mimamsa-sutra by Jaimini :
B. by K.
Biiattajipada Giiate. See Jayakrsna Giiate [also called Bhatta-
jlpada Ghate].
Bhattakalankadeva [also called Akalari-ka]. Tattvartha-raja-
varttika. See Tattvarthadhigama-sutra by Umasvamin : T. by B.
Bhatta-kalpa-taru by Ramasurkaiimanya Sastrin. See Mimamsa-
sutra by Jaimini : Bhatta-dipika by Kiiandadeva: B. by R. S.
Bhattamalla. Akhyata-candrika.
Bhattananda. Vijiiana-kaumudi. See Vijnana-Bhairava : V. byB.
Bhattanarayana. See Narayana Bhatta [also called Bhattanftra-
yana].
Bhattanatiia Svamin, Vidyaratna, son of Jaganndtha Svamin : —
JarjapraSasti.
See Astadhyayi by Panini : Vyakarana-mitaksara by Annam-
biiatta. Yyakaranamitfikshara . . . Edited by S. P. S. Jagan-
natlia Sw&my and his son Bhattanatiia Swamy Yidyaratna.
1906. 28. BB. 26
See Brahma-sutra by Badarayana : Vedanta-dipa by Rama¬
nuja. . . . Yedantadeepa . . . Edited by Sree Acharya
Bhattan&tha Sw&my. 1904. 25. BB. 24
See Tattva-Sekhara [from the Astadasa-rahasya] by Pildai
Lokacarya. . . . Tattva sekhara . . . and Tattva bray a-
chulukasangraha . . . Edited by Acharya Bhattanatha-Swamy.
1905. V 28. C. 3
Bhatta-rahasya by Kiiandadeva. Bhatta rahasyam by Khanda¬
deva, edited by P. B. Ananthachariar. Sastra-muMavall , No. 2.
pp. 128. 22 x 14 cm.
Sudarsana Press : Gonjeeveram, 1900. San. C. 348
-Bhatta-raliasyam. Sii-Khandadeva-viracitam Sri-Kanci-Pra-
tivadibhayarikara-Anantacaryena parisodhifcam. . . . 2nd ed.
Sastra-muktavail, No. 2. pp. [1], 4, 157, covers.
Sudarsana Press : Gonjeevarum , [1927 ?]. San. D. 807 (e)
Bhatta-sara by Madhava Acarya. See Jaiminiya-nyaya-mala-
vistara [also called Bhatta-sara] by M. A.
Bhatta-Sri-Purusottama-Sastrinam Sad-guna-varnanam. See Gava-
Tiara - Maharaja-pauranika- pauranika-martanda-Vidvac-cakra-
varti-Bhatta-Srl-Purusottama-Sastrinam Sad-guna-varnanam.
1919. ” * ’ ' San.’B. 468
431
Biiatta Tryamimka Sastrtn. See Tryamraka Sastrin Biiatta.
Bhatta VadIndra. Hoe Maiiadeva VadIndra [also called Biiatta
VadIndra].
Biiatta Vamadeva. See Vamadeva Biiatta.
Biiattavinayaka Narayana Jyotirvid. Arya-desa-sudharana.
Biiatti. Ravana-vadha [also called Bhatti-kavya].
Bhatti-candrika by Vidyavinoda. See Ravana-vadha by Biiatti :
B. by Y.
Bhatti-kavya. See Ravana-vadha [also called Bhatti-kavya] by
Biiatti.
Biiattoji DIksita :—
Astadhyayl-sutra-vrtti. See Astadhyayi by Panini: °vrtti
byB. D.
Caturvimsati-mata-samgraha [also called Caturvimsati-muni-
mata-vyak hya].
Lihganusasana - vrtti. See Linganusasana [Paniuiya] :
°vrtti by B. D.
Phit-sutra-vrtti. See Phit-sutra : °vrtti by B. D.
Praudha-manorama.
Sahda-kaustubha. See Astadhyayi by Panini : §. by B. D.
Siddhanta-kaumudl.
Taittirlya-samdhya-bhasya. See Taittirlya-samdhya-man-
tra : T. by B. L).
- See also Samdhya-mantra : T. by B. D.
Tantradhikari-nirnaya.
Tithi-nirnaya. -
Vaiyakarana-siddhanta-karika.
Biiattotpala [also called Utpala Bhatta] : —
Brhaj-jataka-vivrti [also called Cinta-mani, or Jagac-
candrika]. See Brhaj-jataka by Varaiiamihira : °vivrti by B.
Brhat-samhita-vivrti. See Brhat-samhita by Yaraiiamihira :
°vivrti by B.
Cinta-mani [also called Brliaj-jataka-vivrti]. See Brhaj-
jataka by Yaraiiamihira : °vivrti by B.
Jagac-candrika [also called Brhaj-jataka-vivrti]. See
Brhaj-jataka by Yaraiiamihira: °vivrti by B.
Sat-pancasika-vivrti. See Sat-paiioasika by Prthuyasas:
°vivr’ti by B.
Sisya-hita [also called Hita]. See Laghu-jataka by Yara-
hamiiiira : S. by B.
Bhau DIksita Jos! Satarakara. Vrata-dina-sraddhanna-vicara
[compiled].
Bhau Goraksa Pandita. See Tajika-bhusana by Ganesa Daivajna.
. . . Tajika-bhusana , . . sampadaka • , , Bhau Goraksa
Pamdita. [1911.] ' 35. C. U
432
Biiauma Biiatta. See Biiaumaka Biiatta [also called Bliauma
Bliatta].
Biiaumaka Biiatta [also called Bhuma, BliTma or Bhanma Bliatta].
Ravanarjuniya.
Bhauma-vara-vrata-katha [from the Padma-purana], Nava-graha-
vidliilna-paddhati [ . . . Bhauma-vara-vrata-katha . . .
samanvita] . . . Mula saliita suddlia Gujaratl-bhasantara . . .
pp. 59-78.’ 1918. See Nava-graha-vidhana-paddhati. 15, BB. 12
Biiau Sastrin Vajhe :—
See Brhad-aranyakopanisad-varttika-sara ascribed to Vm-
y ah any a* Svamin : Laghu-samgraha by MahesvaratirTiia.
Brihadaranyakavartikasara . . . with Laghu-sangraha . . .
Edited by Bhau Sastri Vajhe. 1915- . 8. D./46
See Samksepa-sariraka by Sarvajnatma Muni : Sara-sam-
graha by Madiiusudana SarasvatI. Sankshepa-sariraka . . .
Edited by Bhau Sastri Vajhe. 1924-25. San. D. 388/18/i-ii
See Sanat-sujatiya [from the Maha-bhai at'a] : °bhasya by
Samkara Auarya. Sanat sujatiyam with bhashya of Srimad
Shanker Bhagavatpad and a commentary by Nilkantha.
Edited by Pandit Bhau Sliastri Vajhe. 1924. San. D 388/13
See Sastra-siddhanta-lesa-samgraha by Appayya Diksita :
Krsnalamkara by Acyutakrsnananda. . . . Siddhanta-lesa-
sarigraliah . . . Vajhe ity upanamakena Bhau-Sastrina tippany-
adi-samyojanena pariskrt}^a samsodhitah. . . . 1916.
13. K. 20
Bhava-bandha-moksa by Manoiiara Munivarya. Srl-Manika-panca-
ratna-gita [. . . Bhava-bandha-moksa-samanvita]. foil. 11 +
[1], 1910. See Manika-panca-ratna-glta. 3478
Bhavabhutartha-bodhika by Jayakrsna. See Uttara-Rama-carita
by Biiavabiiuti : B. by J.
Bmavariiuti : —
G-una-ratna.
Mahavira-carita.
Malati-Madhava.
Uttara-Rama-carita.
Bhavabhuti-bharatl by Kumaratatarya, T. A. T., Kavtbhusana.
. . . Sri Ti. A. Ti. Kumaratatarya-Kavibhusana-pranIta-Bhava-
bhuti-bliaratl . . . (Cinta-many-upapatrika). . . .
pp. 62, covers. 21 x 13 cm.
Vijnana-cinta-mani Press : Pattambi, 1902. 2091
Bhavabhuti-bhava-tala-sparsioi by Viraragiiavacarya, Vadhula.
See Uttara-Rama-carita by Biiavabiiuti : B. by V.
Bbava-bodha [also called Nyaya-vivarana-bhava-bodha] by Ragiiu-
ttama. See Nyaya-vivarana by AnandatIrtha : c bhava-bodha
by R.
Bhava-bodhinl by Akhilananda Sarman. See Arya - vrttendu-
candrika by Akiiilananda Sarman : B. by the same.
Bhava-bodhini by Bhavadatta Sastrin. See Sisupala-vadha by
Magiia : B. by B. S.
Bhava-bodhini by Ganganatiia Sarman. See Prasanna-Raghava by
Jayadeva ; B. by G. S.
Bhava-bodhinI by Kanakalala (Barman) Tiiakkura. See Mudra-
Raksasa by Visakiiadatta : B. by K. (B.) T.
Bhava-bodhinI by Kanakalala Tiiakkura and Ramateja Pandeya.
See Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa : B. by K. T. and R. P.
Bhava-bodhinI by Karaputugala DharmasrI. See Siddhanta-
kaumudl by Biiattoji Diksita : B. by K. I).
Bhava-bodhinI by Laksmana Bastrin, Vidvadbcilaha. See Guru-
vamsa-kavya by Laksmana Bastrin : B. by the same.
Bhava-bodhinI by Pasufati Surraiimanya Bastrin. See Avadhana-
darsa by Cidamrara Kavi : B. b} r P. S. B.
Bhava-bodhinI by Ramacandra Budiiendra. See Uttara-Rama-
carita by Biiavabiiuti : B. by R. 13.
Bhava-catustaya-laksana [from the Sarvollasa-tantra]. Vedanta-
sastram. Atmanatma-vivekah . . . [Sarvollasa-tantroddhrtam
J3hava-catustaya-laksanan ca], ... pp. . . . [1], . . .
[1876.] See Atmanatma-viveka by Samkara Acarya. 450
Bhava-darpana by Madiiura Surra Bastrin. See Visva-gunadar5a
by Venkata Adiivarin : B. by M. S. B.
Biiavadatta Barman. Rupa-mala [compiled].
Biiavadatta Bastrin. Bhava-bodhinI. See Sisupala-vadha by
Magiia : B. by B. B.
- See G-angavatarana by NIlakantha DIksita. . . . The
Grangavatarana. . . . Edited by Pandit Biiavadatta Sastri . . .
and Kasinath Pandurang Parab. 1902. 28. G. 5
- See Harihara-subhasita by Hariiiara. . . . The Harihara
snbhashitam. . . . Edited by Pandit Bhavadatta Bastri . . .
and Kasinath Pandurang Parab. . . . 1905. 28. G. 8 & 9
- See Jayanta-vijaya by Abiiayadeva. The Jayanta vijaya. . . .
Edited by Pandit Bhavadatta Bastri . . . and Kasin&th Pan¬
durang Parab. 1902. 28. G. 5
- See Karna-bhusana by Gangananda, kavi, . . . The Karna-
bhushana. . . . Edited by Pandit Bhavadatta Bastri . . . and
Kasinath Pandurang Parab. 1902. 28. G. 5
- See Praclna-lekha-mala. The Prachina-lekha-m&la. . . .
Edited by Pandit Bhavadatta Bastri . . . and Kasin&th Pan¬
durang Parab. Vol. III. 1903. 28. G. 5
- See Ramayana-manjarl by Ksemendra. The Ramayana-
mahjari. . . . Edited by Pandit Bhavadatta Bastri . . . and
K&sinath Pandurang Parab. 1.903. 28. G. 6 & 7
- See Stava-mala by Rupadeva : °bhasya by JIvadeva. . . .
The Stava-mala. . . . Edited by Pandit Bhavadatta Bastri . . .
and Kasinath Pandurang Parab. 1903. 28. G. 8 & 9
- See Subhasita-ratna-samdoha by Amitagati. The Subha-
shita-ratna-sandoha. . . . Edited by Pandit Bhavadatta Bastri
and Kasinath Pandurang Parab. . . . 1903. 28. G. 6 & 7
- See Tilaka-manjarl by Diianapala. The Tilaka-manjari. . . .
Edited by Pandit Bhavadatta Bastri . . . and Kasinath Pan¬
durang Parab. . . . 1903. 28. G. 8 & 9
- See Vidagdha-Madhava by RupagosvamIn : °tlka. The
Vidagdha-madhava. . . . Edited by Pandit Bhavadatta Bastri
, . . and Kasinath Pandurang Parab. . . . 1903. 28. G.6&7
2 E
B iiava dev a. Bhavadeva-paddhati. See Chandoganam vivahadi-
karmanusthana-paddhatih [also called Bhavadeva-paddhati].
- - See Karmanusthana-paddhati [also called Bhavadeva-
paddhati, Samavedokta-dasavidha-karma-paddhati, Samskara-
paddhati].
- - See also Dasa-karma-paddhati.
Biiavadeva Biiatta. Sandilya-sutrlyabhinava-bhasya. See Bhakti-
mimamsa-sutra by bIndilya : S. by B. B.
Biiavadeva Cattopadiiyaya. See Kavyadarsa by Dandin : Malinya-
pronchani by Premacandra Tarkavagisa Biiattacarya. Kavya-
darsah . . . Sii-Bhavadeva-Cattopadhyayena samskrtah. . . .
[1881.] ' 12. C. 19
Bhavadeva-paddhati. See Chandoganam vivahadi-karmanusthana-
paddhatih [also called Bhavadeva-paddhati] by Biiavadeva.
- See Karmanusthana - paddhati [also called Bhavadeva -
paddhati].
- See also Da£a - karma - paddhati. Sa - tTka- Dasa - karma -
paddhatih arthat Gunavisnu-krta-tlka-sahita-Bhavadeva- . . .
grathitaryyacara-paddhati- . . . samvalita-grantha-visesah. . . .
[1913.] 14. B. 23
Biiavadeva Samadhyayin. Annapurna-vrata-katha.
Biiavadeva Suki. Kalakacarya-katha.
- Parivanatha-caritra.
Bhava-dipa [also called Prakasa] by Baoiiavendra. See Brahma-
sutra by Badarayana : °bhasya by Anandatirtiia : Tattva-
prakasika by Jayatirtiia : Tatparya-candrika by YyasatIrtha :
B. by R.
Bhava-dipaka by Harsanatiia Barman. See Gita-gopi-pati-k5vya-
by Krsnadatta : B. by H. 8.
Bhava-dlpika by Nieakantiia. See Sakuntalopakhyana [from the
Maha-bharata] : B. by N.
Bhavaganesa. Yoga - sutra - pradlpika. See Yoga - sutra by
Patanjali : °p. by B.
Bhavaganesa, son of Bhavavisvanatha Diksita. Sanikhya-tattva-
yatharthya-dipana.
Bhavaganesa Biiatta. Yoga-sutra-vrtti. See Yoga-sutra by
Patanjali : °vrtti by B. B.
Bhava-kutuhala by JIvanatiia. Sanuvadam Bhava-kutuhalam . . .
Jlvanatha viracita Jyotisa grantha . . . Brlyukfca Ramagopala
Jyotirvvinoda karttrka Yaiiga-bhasaya anuvadita. . . .
pp. 4, 228, cover. 21 x 3 cm.
New Aryya Mission Press : Calcutta , 1818 (1897). 1200
Bhava-manohara by Haridasa Siddhantavagisa. See Malati-Mad-
hava by Bhavabiiuti : B. by H. S.
Bhavamisra. Bhava-prakasa.
- Bhava-prakasa-tika. See Bhava-prakasa by Bhavamisra;
°tlka by the same.
435
Biiavamisra— cont.
- Haritaky-adi-nighantu [from the Bhava-prakasa] by Biiava¬
misra.
Biiavananda SiddiiantavagIsa Biiattacarya. Lakarartha-nirnaya.
-Sabdartha-sara-manjarl. Parts. See Sat-karaka-vivecana
[from the Sabdartha-sara-manjarl] by lb S. B.
- Sat-karaka-vivecana [also called Karaka-cakra, or Karakady-
artha-nirnaya].
-Tattva-cinta-mani dldhiti-praka^a. See Tattva-cinta-mani:
°didhiti: °praka3a'by B. S. B.
Bhavana-sataka by Ratnacandra. . . . Bhavana-sataka. (Mula,
[ Gujarati]-bhitvartha ane vlvecana saliita). Racayita Satava-
dhanl Pamdita Muniraja Sri Ratnacandra-jl.
pp. 1 plate, 15 4- [1], 354 -b [2]. 19 x 14 cm.
Praja-bandhu Printing Works : Alimedabad , 1917. 13. F. 5
Bhavana Upanisad : Commentary. Upanisadavall [. . . Bhavana-,
. . . upanisat-sameta]. Mfila, anvaya, . . . [Vanga]-anuvada
saliita. ... Sri Haripada Cattopadhyaya sampadita. . . .
Vol. 11. pp. 298-325. (1921.) See Upanisads.
San. A. 121 (k)
-: °bhasya by Biiaskararaya DIksita. Bhavanopanisat Bhatta-
Bhaskararaya-viracita-bhasya-sahitah. . . . Malayalam char.
pp. 15 +[1]. 21 x 13 cm.
Vidya-kalpa-taru Press : Kalpatti , 1909. 3498
-:-Varivasya-rahasyam sa-tlkam. Bhavanopanisat sa-
bhasya. Devl-panca-stavl ca. Etat pustaka-trayam . . . Srl-
Isvaracandra-Darsanatlrtha-Sastrina parisodhitam... . pp. 111-
142. 1917. See Varivasya-rahasya by Biiaskararaya DIksita :
°vyakhya by the same. 4. A. 21
-: °vivarana by Upanisad Braiimayogin. The Sakta Upani-
shads [containing . . . (5) BhavanS., . . .] with the commentary
of Sri Upanishad-Brahma-yogin edited by Pandit A. Mahadeva
Sastri, . . . 1925. See Upanisads. San. D. 226 (c)
Bhavana-viveka by Mandana Mtsra : °tlka by Umbeka Bhatta.
The Bhavana viveka of Mandana Misra with the Commentary
of Bhatta Umbeka edited with introduction by . . . Gahganatha
Jha. . . . The Princess of Wales Saraswati Bhavana Texts, Uo. 6.
Pt. I. 1922. pp. [3], 2, 64. covers
Pt. II. 1923. pp. [3], 5, 65-116, 5, covers. /
Tara Printing Works : Benares , 1922 ; 1923. San. C. 311 (rff j fa
Bhavana-viveka-tlka by Umbeka Biiatta. See Bhavana-viveka by
Mandana Misra : °tlka by U. B.
Bhavanl-bhujariga by Samicara Acarya. The Works of Sri
Sankaracliarya. Vol. 17. pp. 257-261. 1910-[1913]. See
Samkara-granthavali. 18. C. 17
BhavanIcarana Vandyopadiiyaya. Purusottama-candrika [com¬
piled].
BhavanIdasa Vatra. Samskrta-Vidyopakhyana.
Biiavanidatta Bhatta. Sampurna - Bharata - tirtha - mahatmya
[compiled].
436
Bhavanldatta-pada-pujana by Ini>ra.jita Simiia Vakman. Sri 10G
Bhavamdatta-pada-pujanam [Hindl-bhasa - padya-sametam]
Arthat Gaja-vilasa-nilmako grantha-visesah. . . . Babu-Indrajita-
Simlm-Barmana viracayya samarpitah.
pp. [2] + 36 + [2]. 16 x 12 cm.
Bharata Press : Benares , 1980 (1923). San. B. 820 ( b )
BiiavanInatiia. Dasa-kumara-carita-bhava-bodhinl.
BiiavanIpkasada Barman. Prasnamrta.
Bhavanl-sahasra-nama-stotra [°namavali, also called Devi-°] [from
the Rudra-yamala]. Sri - Bliavanl - sahasra - nslma - stotram.
(Namavall-sahitam.) Tehuju char. pp. 96, covers. 12x8 cm.,
oblong. Va villa Press : Madras , 1921, San. B. 801 ( b )
- Devi-sahasra-namavall. foil. [42]. 13 x 8 cm., oblong.
Ganapata Krsnajl’s Press; Bombay , [1848-49]. 2. A. 31
-- pp. [2], 61 + [1]. 15x8 cm. Bapa-Sadasiva-Seta-
Hegiste’s Press: Bombay , 1780 (1858). 12. I. 6
-SrI-DevI-sabasra-namavalih. pp. 39, covers. Title on cover.
16 x 12 cm. Sii-Kalpa-taru Press : Bombay , 1888. 448
- Devl-saliasra-nama-prarambhah. Grantha char.
pp. 96, covers. Title on cover. 11x7 cm., oblong.
Sastra-sam jlvanl Press : Madras [1915]. San. A. 108 ( d )
- Devl-saliasra-nama-stotram. Grantha char.
pp. 112, covers. Title on cover. 12x8 cm.
Sarada-vilasa Press : Kumbakonam, 1918. San. A. 67
Bhavanisamicara. Jyotisa-sara [also called Brhaj-jyotisa-sara]
[com]3iled].
BiiavanIsamkara Biiattacarya. Kumudini-kusuma-campu.
BiiavanIsamkara Biiattasamkaka Barman. Tarka - samgraha-
dlpika-prakasa. See Tarka-samgraha : °dipika : °prakasa by
B. B. S.
- See Tarka-samgraha : dipika : °prakasa by B. B. S. The
Tarka-sangraha of Annambliatta [with his °dipika]. . . .
By K. 0. Mehendale. . . . Revised and enlarged with Intro¬
duction and New [Sanskrit] commentary [entitled Dlpika-
prakasa] by D. J. Dalvi . . . and Pandit Bhavanishanker
Shastri. . . . 1908. 21. C. 42
BiiavanIsamkara Barman. Brhad-bala-bodka [compiled],
BiiavanIsamkara Barman Sukatiianakara. See Tarka-samgraha
by Annamriiatta : °vakya-vrtti by Mkrusastrin. SrTmad-
Annambhatta-viracitah Tarka-snmgrahah. . . . Sukatliana-
karopahva - Nyayasastri - Bhavanlsamkara - Barmmana samsod-
hitah. . . . 1910. San D. 602 ( o)
- See Tarka-samgraha : °dlpika: °prakasa. . . . Tarka-
samgrahah . . . Sukathanakaropahva- . . . BhavanTsamkara-
Barmana samsodliitah. ...1911. I. B. 12
- See Tarka-samgraha: °vakyartha by Pattabhirama. . . .
Brlmad-Annambhatta-viracitah Tarka-samgrahah . . . Suka-
thanakaropahva-Nyayasastri-Bliavanlsamkara-Barmmana sam-
sodhitah. . . . 1910. 341.4
437
Biiavanisamkaka Saw max Sukathanakara— amt.
- See giva-nama-kalpa-latalavala : °sudha-pura. The Shiva-
nama kalpa latalavala . . . edited by Pandit Bliavanishankar.
. . . [1912.]
BiiavanIsamkara Sukathanakara. G-adya-padya-mukta-hara [com¬
piled],
Bhavani-sata-nama-stotra by Ksemadharin Sarman. . . . Bhavani-
sata-nama-stotra-ratnam . . . Ksemadliarl [.s-£c]-Simha-Sarmma-
pranltam. pp. 12, covers. 13x11 cm., oblong.
Maithil Printing Works : Darbhanga , 1914. San A. 2 (e)
Biiavanisiianker Siiastri. See Biiavanisamkaka Biiattasamkara
S ARM AN.
Bhavani-stotra by Samkara Acarya. . . . Etad [. . . Bhavanl-
stotra- . . . sameta]-DevI-stotra-kadambam. Teluga char. See
Devi-stotra-kadamba. pp. 38-39. 1873. 11. D. 22
pp. 42-43. 1875. 12. B. 4
•-Brihat stotra-muktahar . . . containing 256 stotras [. . .
(109) Bhavani-stotra, . . .]. Pt. I. 1st and 2nd ed. 1912-23.
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. 11. C. 3, San. A. 100
Bhavanopanisad-bhasya by Biiaskararaya Diksita. See Bhavana
Upanisad : °bhasya by B. D.
Bhavanopanisad-vivarana by Upanisad Braiimayogin. See Bhavana
Upanisad: °vivarana by U. B.
Bhavany-astaka by Samkara Acarya. Cetana - padartha - jhana-
manjari ...[... Bhavany-astaka- . . . sameta] . . .
Sri YenTmadhava GosvamI karttrka pranlta. Sri Kseti‘amo-
liana Mukliopadhyaya dvara samsodhita. pp. 12. 1875. See
Cetana-padartha-jnana-manjari. 986
-Santi-sopanam [. . . Bhavany-astaka- . . . sametam], . . .
SrI-Govinalala - Vandyopadhyayena sankalitam [Yahga-bhasa-
yam]anuditam prakasitan ca. . . . pp. 17-20. [1895.] See
Santi-sopana. 2427
-Srl-Kanaka-Durganamda - laliarl - stotra - ratnam [Samkara-
carya-viracita-Bhavany-astakam . . . ca]. Telugu char . 1925.
See Kanaka-Durgananda-laharl by Satyanandanatiia.
San. B. 775 (y)
Biiavaprabiia Suri [also called Bhavaratna Suri]. Jaina-dharma-
vara-samstavana.
-Mahavira-stavana-tika. See Mahavira-stavana: °tlka by
B. S.
-Nemi-sambodhana.
-Nemi-sambodhana-vrtti. See Nemi-sambodhana by Biiava-
prabiia Suri : °vrtti by tlie same.
-gantinatha-stuti-tika. See gantinatha-stuti: °tika by B. S.
Bhava-pradipika. See Malavikagnimitra : Bhava-pradipika.
Bhava-pradipika by Tripurari Suri. See Malati-Madhava : B. by
T. S.
Bhava-prakarana by Yijayavimala Gan in : °avacuri by the same.
SrTmad-Yijayavimala-Gani-viracitam Sri - Bhava - prakaranam
(Svopajnavacurnya samalankrtam). Sri - Abmdnanda - grantha-
ratna-mald , No. 9. foil. 9+[i].
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1968 (1911). 13. B. 12
438
Bhava - prakarana - avacuri by Vijayavimala Gan in. See Bhava-
prakarana by Vijayavimala Gan in : °avacuri by the same.
Bhava-prakasa by Bhavamisra. Bhava prakasha, a treatise on
Hindu medicine, compiled by Bliavamisbra, edited ... by
Pandit Jibananda Vidyasagara. pp. [I], 36, 36, 292, 178,
162, 227, 132, 228, covers. Title from the cover. 21 X 12 cm.
Madhyastha Press : Calcutta , 1875. 9. E. 8
-Bhava prakasa, Part II, or an Encyclopaedia of Hindu
medicine ... by Bhavamisra, with Bengali translations by
Kaviraj Russicklal Gupta. pp. [1], 25, 241-415, cover. Title
on cover. 25 X 17 cm. New Arya Press: Calcutta,, 1884. 979
-BhSlva-prakasah SrI-Bhavamisra-viracitah. . . . Vaidya-
(Pandita)-Rava-8i , i-Krsnacandra-krtaya [Hindl]-bliasa-tlkaya
sahitah susodliitas ca.
Vol. I. pp. 44, 598, 338, covers. Title on cover, 11 plates.
Vol. II. pp. [1], 252, 424, [1].
27 x 18 cm. Cyavana-prakasa Press : Delhi , 1944 (1887).
8. I. 2 & 3 ; 4
-8 rim ad “ Bbavamisra ” pi anlta Bhava-prakasa (madhya
khamda tatha uttara khamda). Mula sloka sahita suddha
Gujarati tika. Laklianara Camanarava Sivasamkara Vaisnava.
pp. [1], 31 + [1], 750. 25 x 17 cm.
Sri Jaina Printing Press : Ahmedabad, 1905. 19. F. 14
- . . . Bhava-prakasah . . . Bhavamisra-viracitah . . . Lala-
Saligrama - Vaisya - viracitaya [Hindi]-bhSaa-tlkaya samalah-
krtah. pp. [2], 12, 44,*1208. 28 x 19 cm.
Verikatesvara Press : Bombay , 1976 (1919). San, F. 14
- Srlmad “ Bhavamisra ” pranlta Bhava-prakasa madliya
khamda tatha uttara khamda . . , Mula sloka sahita suddlia
Gujarati-bhasamtara. pp. [2], 2, 31 + [1], 720, covers.
25 X 16 cm. Tattva-vivecaka Press : Bombay , 1923. San. D. 454
-Die Ophthalmologie des Bhavaprakasa quellenkritisch bear
beitet. Erster Teil : Anatomie und Pathologie. Von Dr. Med.
A. Albert M. Esser. [Text and translation of Madhya-khanda,
Bhaga 4, prakarana 7, adhikara 76, of the Bhava-prakasa : with
occasional extracts from the author’s own tika.] Studien zur
Geschichte der Medizin Heft 19, Parti, pp. 54 [ii]. 29x20 cm.
Buchdruckerei des Weisenhauses, Halle ; J. A. Barth :
Leipzig , 1930- . San. F. 114 (a)
Bhava-prakasa by Bhavamisra. Parts :—
Bopadeva-sataka. Ane dina-carya, ratri-carya, rtu-carya.
. , . (Srlmad “Bhavamisra” viracita Bhava-prakasamtargata
dina-carya, ratri - carya, rtu-carya. Mula Samskrta parathl
suddha Gurjara-bhasamtara. Racanara Jerama Vi. Raghu-
natha. . . ). pp. ... 83. 1889. See Sata-slokl by Vopa-
deva. 11. A. 8
See Bhava-prakasa-nighantu [from the Bhava-prakasa].
See Haritaky-adi-nighantu [from the Bhava-prakasa].
Bhava-prakasa by Bhavamisra. With Commentary:—
°tlka by the same. Uhava-prakasah . . . Bhavamisrena
viracitah. Tenaiva krtayH, tlkaya samalankrtas ca . . . Deven-
dranatha-Sena-Guptena tatha . . . Upendranatha-Sena-Guptena
[ Vanga-bhasaya] anuditah samsodliitah prakasitas ca. 2nd ed.
pp. [i], 2, 102, 1119, covers. Dhanvantari Steam Machine Press :
Calcutta , 1319 (1912-13). 23. Gk 27
439
Bhava prakasa by Sadananda Yyasa. See Bhagavad-gitS [from the
Maha-bharata] : B. by S. V.
Bhava-prakasana by Sakadataxaya. Bhavaprakasana of Sarada-
tanaya. Edited with an introduction and indices by Yadugiri
Yatiraja Swami of Melkot and K. S. Ramaswaini Sastri
Siromani. . . . Gaekwad's Oriental Series , No. 45.
pp. 77, [1], 21, 409, [1]. 25 X 17 cm. Gujarati Press, Bombay ;
Oriental Institute : Baroda , 1930. San. D. 150/45
Bhava-prakaSa nighantu [from the Bhava prakasa] by Bhavamisra.
. . . Bhava-prakasa-nighantu sa-tippanl [Hindi-artha-sahita]
. . . Gahgavismi-Sastrl[.sm]-Yaidyaraja-pranlta. . . .
pp. 16, 289, cover. 22 x 14 cm.
Economical Press : Lahore , 1904. 21. E. 1
Bhava-praka£a-tika by Biiavamisra. See Bhava-prakasa by Biiava-
mibka : °tika by the same.
-Selections. See Bhava-prakasa by Biiavamiska. Die
Ophthalmologic des Bhavaprakasa quellenkritiscli bearbeitet
. . . Yon . . . A. Albert M. Esser. [Text and translation of
. . . the Bhava-prakasa : with occasional extracts from the
author’s own tika.] 1930- . San. P. 114 (a)
Bhava-prakasika by Krsnacandra, son of Brajanatha . See Brahma-
sutra by Badakayana : B. by K.
Bhava-prakasika by Nrsimiiaskama Muni. Parts. See Brahma-
sutra: Sarlraka-mimamsa-bhasya : Panca-padika : °vivarana.
The Pancha-padika vivarana of Prakasatman with extracts
from the Tattvadipana and Bhava-prakasika. 1892. 23. G-. 8
Bhava-prakasika by Ramakrsna. See Tatparya-bodhini [also
called Bhava-prakasika] by R.
Bhava-prakasika by Rangaramanuja. See Brahma-sutra: Sri-
bhasya : Sruta-prakasika : B. by R.
Bhava-prakasika by Srinivasa Suri, T. V. See Vasavadatta : B.
by 8. S.
Bhava-piija. Bhava-puja. pp. 15+[1], oblong. 11x8 cm.
Mitra Press : Etawah , [1917]. San. B. 804 (e)
Bhava-rahasya, compiled by Ksemadakimkara Raya. Bhava-
raliasyam . . . Ksemadakinkara-Rayena prakasitam. Deta¬
il agar a samsharana . pp. [v], 172. 19x12 cm.
Jyotisa-prakasa Press : Calcutta , 1968 (1911). 20. B. 8
Bhava-rasa-dipika by Vrajaraja. See Catuh-slokI by Vallabha
Acarya : B. by Y.
Bhavaratna. Subodhini [also called Sukha-bodhika]. See
Jyotirvid-abharana : S. by B.
Bhava-ratna-koSa by Sumatindratirtiia. See Bhagavad-gita [from
the Maha-bharata] : B. by S.
Bhavaratna Suri. See Bhavaprabiia Suri [also called Bhavaratna
Suri].
Bhavartha-bodhini by Goracamda Sirouiiusana. See Jatila-caritra
by Goracamda Sirouiiusana: B. by the same.
Bhavartha-bodhini by Radiiikakatiia and NitaIvinoda Gosvamin.
See Vrndavana-sataka: B. by R. and N. G.
440
Bhavartha-candrika. Bliavartha-camdrika. Aluru-Yasudeva-Bastri-
krt amd hr a-1atpary a-sa 1 1 i tain [mc]. Telugn char.
pp. 95-f [1]. 22 x 14 cm.
Adi-Sarasvatl-nilaya Press : Madras, 1916. San. C. 153
Bhavartha-candrika by Ramacandra. See Manu-3mrti: B. by R.
Bhavartha-dipika by Jivanmukta Buiksu. See Siddha-vinoda by
Jivanmukta Biiiksu : B. by the same.
Bhavartha-dipika by Jnanesvaka Sadhusikomani. See Bhagavad-
glta : B. by J. S.
Bhavartha-dipika by Bridiiaka Svamin. See Bhagavata-purana :
B. by B. S.
- See Gopl-glta : B. by B. S.
- See Rasa-pancadhyayl: B. by B. S.
Bhavartha-dlpika-prakasa by Vamsidiiara Barman. See Bhagavata-
purana : Bhavartha-dipika : °prakasa by V. B.
Bhavarfcha-dlpika-vyakhya by KasInatiia Uradiiyaya. See Veda-
stuti : Bhavartha-dipika: °vyakhya by K. U.
Bhavartha-dlpinl by Kanakalala Barman Tiiakkura. See Kira-
tarjunlya by Bilaravi : B. by K. B. T.
Bhavartha-prakasinI by Rasaviiiarin Samkiiyatirtiia. See Pada-
cihna-tattva by Caitanyacandra Dasa : B. by R. S.
Bhavartha-ratnakara by Ramanuja. . . . Bri-Ramanujacarya-
krtisn Bhavartha-ratnakara-namaka-jataka-gramtliah. Telugu
char. pp. [2], 24. 21 x 14 cm.
Yiveka-kala-nidhi Press : Madras , 1872. 330
-. . . Brlmac - Chrl - bliasya - Jagannafcharya-sunn-Bi I-Rama-
nujacary a - krta-Bhavartha-ratnakara-namaka-jataka-gramthah.
Grantha char. pp. 30. 21 x 14 cm.
Vidya-kalpa-taru Press ; Palgliat , [1905]. 24. C. 19
Bhavartha-samdarsinl [also called °samdlpanl] by Datarama
NyayavagIsa. See Chando-manjarl: B. by D. N.
Bhava-sataka by Naganatiia [also called Nagaraja]. Grantlia-
ratna-mala. . . . grantha-namani [Yol. I . . . Bhava-satakam
. . . ]. pp. . . . 20; . . . 1887. See Grantha-ratna-mala.
16. D. 24
-Kavyamala . . . Part IV [containing . . . (2) Bhava-sataka
. . . ]. Edited by Durgaprasada and Kashinatha Panduranga
Paraba. (BrI - Nagaraja - Kavi - pranitam Bhava - satakam).
pp. 37-52. 1887. See Kavya mala. 28. H. 1 & 2
Biiavasena Traividyadeva. Katantra-rupa-mala. See Katantra-
sutra : K. bv B. T.
Bhava-sindhu-taranI, compiled by Yimarilala Paina. [An antho¬
logy of Sanskrit and Bengali Vaisnava poems]. [No title page.]
pp. xii, [i], 568, 3 plates, 22 x 13 cm.
Mohila Press : [Calcutta], [1912]. 25. D. 25
Biiava Suri. Nemi-bhaktamara-stotra.
Bhavasvamin. Naradlya-Manu-samhita-bhasya. See Naradlya-
Manu-samhita : °bhasya by B.
Biiavatarana Yidyaratna. See Durga-puja-prayoga-tattva. . . .
Raghunandana - Bhattacaryya - viracita-Devi-puranokta-Durga-
puja-prayogah . . . Bhavatarana-Yidyaratnena . . . sam-
sodhitah. . . . [1905.] 9. B. 43
441
Bhavatmaka-suksma-pratah-aamdhya. Bhavatmak siiksma pratah
samdhya. Short and effective Morning Prayer for the Twice
born Vaishnavas . . . [Gujaratl-tatparya] Lekhaka . . . Maha¬
raja Sumdaradasa Vlrabhann. . . . pp. 32,covers. 16x12 cm.
Gujarat Printing Press : Alimedabad , 1924. San. B. 852 (5)
Bhava-vairagya-sataka . . S[a-Gujarati-bhas]artham Bhava-
vairagya-satakam. pp. [2], 70, covers. 16x12 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1918. San. B. 841 (cZ) & 842 (a)
Bhavavijaya Ganin. Campaka-mala-katha.
-Uttaradhyayana-sutra-vrtti. See Uttaradhyayana-sutra :
°vrtti by B. G.
Bhava-vilasa by Rudra, Nydyavdcaspati , son of Vidydvilasa. K&vya-
mala. . . . Part II [containing the . . . Bhava-vilasa . . .].
Edited by Pandita Durgaprasada and Kashinatha Panduranga
Paraba. (N yayavacaspati-Sri-Rudra-Kavi-krto Bliava-vilasah.)
pp. 111-128. 1886. See Kavya-mala. 28. H. 1 & 2
Bhava-viveka by Govarwiana Guanas yam a Barman. See Hrdaya-
dtita : B. by G. G. S.
Bhavi-bhuvana-Mathura by Capaduara Sadiiu Barman. Brl-Bhavi-
bhuvana-Mathura [Capad hara-Sadhu- Barma-krta-Utkala-bhasa-
padya-sameta]. Oriya char.
pp. 2, 62, covers. Title on cover. 21 x 13 cm.
Sarasvatl Press : Berhampore , 1913. San. 3623
Bhavisya phala-bhaskara by LaksmInarayana Barman. . . . Bhavi-
sya-phala-bhasluirah . . . LaksmInarayana-Sarmmana viracito
[Hindl-]bhasa-tlkaya vibliusitas ca . . .
pp. 1 plate, 8, 224. 23 x 15 cm.
Yerikatesvara Press : Bombay , 1969 (1912). 26. D. 4
Bhavisya-phala-candrika, compiled by LaksmInarayana Tripatjiin.
. . . Samvat 1974 ki Bhavisya-pliala-candrika . . . Jise . . .
LaksmInarayana Tripathl ne [Hindl-bhasa mem] banaya.
pp. 40, covers. 21 x 14 cm.
Native Opinion Press: Bombay , 1917. San. C. 159 ( g )
-. . . Samvat 1977 ki Bhavisya-phala-candrika. [Hindl-anu-
vada-sahita] . . . Jise . . . LaksmInarayana Tripathlne banaya.
. . . pp. 43, covers. 22x14 cm.
Native Opinion Press : Bombay , 1919. San. D. 749 ( b )
Bhavisya-phala-candrika, compiled by LaksmInarayana SItarama
Tripatiiin. . . . Samvat 1984 ki Bhavisya phala candrika.
Bhavi phala [Hindi anuvada sameta] . . . LaksmInarayana
Tripathl ne banaya. . . . pp. 52, [2], 2, covers. 21 x 14 cm.
Native Opinion Press : Bombay , 1926. San. D. 790 ( e )
Bhavisya-purana. . . . Bliavisya-purana. [Brahma-parvan.] Brl-
yukta Narayanacandra Kaviratna Bhattacaryya karttrka
Variga-bhasaya anuvadita. . . .
pp. 8, 8, covers. Title on cover. 22 x 15 cm.
Ramayana Press : Calcutta, 1292 (1884). 984
-. . . Bhavisya-purana. [Madhya-tantra.] Alula o Vahgala
gadyanuvada saha. BrI Navlnakrsna Laha karttrka samgrhlta.
... pp. 16, 7, 17-31, 8-16, 33-40, [17-32], covers. Title on
cover. 23x14 cm. Vedanta Press : Calcutta, 1292 (1885). 984
Bhavisya-purana— cont.
-At ha SrI-Bliavisya-maha-puranam prarabliyate [Edited by
Govinda Parasurama Bliatta of Ravera].
foil. [2],12, [2], 209 + [1] ; [2],65 + [l] ; [2],135 + [1]; [2],
203 + [2]. 34 x 17 cm., oblong.
Sri Veakatesvara Press: Bombay , 1897. 22. F. 10-11
Bhavisya-purana. Pakts :—
See Alokamavasya-vrata-katha.
See Anna-samkranti-vrata-katha.
See Caitra-krsna-papa-mocaDikaikadasi-mahatmya.
See Durga-vrata.
See Durvastami-vrata-katha.
See Ganesa-vrata-katha.
See Jala-samkranti-vrata-katha.
See Kalika-vrata-katha.
See Krsna-janmastaml-vrata-kathA
See Kukkuti-vrata.
See Magha-krsnaikadasl-sat-tila-mahatmya.
See Magha-suklaikadasl-jaya-mahatmya.
See Mangala-vara-vrata.
See Pausa-krsnaikadasi-saphala-mahatmya.
See Pausa-suklaikada6I-putrada mahatmya.
See Phala-samkranti-vrata-katha.
See PipItaki-dvadaSI-vrata-katha.
See Prabhu-liriga-lila.
See Sanadhya-kalpa.
See Sanaiscara-stava-raja.
See Sat-pancami-vrata-katha.
See Satyanarayana-vrata-katha.
See SIta-navaml-vrata-vidhi-mahatmya.
See Surya-sahasra-naman.
See Surya-sastl-vrata-katha.
See Tarini-vrata-katha.
Bhavisyottara-purana. Parts :—
See Aditya-hrdaya.
See Amavasya-vrata-katha.
See Ananta-caturdasi-vrata-katha.
See Ananta-vrata-kalpa.
See Ananta-vrata-katha.
See Annapurna-vrata-katha.
See Asadha-sukla-Padmaikada^i-mahatmya.
See Bhakte$vara-vrata-kalpa.
See Bhanor divya-sahasra-nama-stotram.
See Bhu-kailasa-mahatmya.
See Brhaspati-patha.
See Budha-puja-vidhi.
443
Bhavisyottara-purana. Parts — cant.
See Budhastami-vrata-katha.
See Candana-sasthi-vrata-katha.
See Dattatreya-stotra.
See Ekadasl-katha.
See Ekadasl-mahatmya.
See Ganesa-stava raja.
See Guna-sila-mahatmya.
See Guru-varaikada sl-vrata-kalpa.
See Hanumad-vrata-kalpa.
See Hara-talika-vrata-katha.
See Hari-talika-vrata-katha.
See Jivita-putrika-vrata-katha.
See Kokila-vrata.
See Krsna-janmastami-vrata-katha
See Kumbhaghona-mahatmya.
See Madana gopala-mahatmya.
See Mahalaksmi-vrata-katha.
See Maha-magha-snana-vidhi.
See Mana-caturthl-vrata-katha.
See Mangalagauri-vrata-katha.
See Margasirsaikadasi-mahatmya.
See Matliana-dvadasi-vrata-kalpa.
See Mathana-dvadasi-vrata-katha.
See Ravi-sasthi-vrata-katha.
See Rsi-pancami-vrata-katha.
See Rsi-pancami-vratodyapana-vidhi.
See Saligrama-stotra.
See Samkasta-caturthi-vrata-kalpa.
See Santi-vilasa.
See Sindhu-snana-mahatmya.
See Somavatl-amavasya-vrata-katha.
See Sravana-dvadasi-katha.
See Sravana-sukla-putradaikadasi-mahatmya.
See Surya-sasthi-vrata-katha.
See Vaisakha-krsna-varuthini-ekadaSi-mahatmya.
See Vamana-dvadasi-vrata-katha.
See Vamana-dvadasi-vratodyapana-katha.
See Varalaksmi katha.
See Varalaksmi-vrata-kalpa.
See Venkatacala-mahatmya.
See Venkatesa-mahatmya.
See Vitthala-hrdaya-stotra.
See Yama-dvitiya.
444
Bhavocchvasa bj' Vidyaratna (FC. P.). Bhavocclivasah, or an Out¬
burst of feeling, by K. P. Vidyaratna. . . . pp. [iii], 16, cover.
21x13 cm. Gupta Press : Calcutta, [1910]. 3432
Bhavopahara by Cakrapaninatjla: °vivarana by Ramyadeva Bhatta.
Bhavopaluira of Cliakrapani Natlia, with commentary by
Ramyadeva Bhatta. Edited with notes b}' . . . Mukunda
Ramashastri. Kashmir Series of Texts and Studies , No. XIV.
pp. iv, 45. 22x14 cm.
Tatva-vivecliaka Press : Bombay , 1918. San. C. 314
Bhavopahara by Sahas lva Kesava Srotriya. Bhavopaharah
(Prakrta-[MarathI-]bhavarthena saliitah). An Offering of
Love to God. . . . Srotriya-kulotpannena Kesava-sununa
Sadasivena viracitah. pp. [2], 2, 4, 4, 118, covers. 21 x 14 cm.
Arya-bliusana Press : Poona , 1922. San. D. 215 ( g)
Bhavopahara-vivarana by Ramyadeva Biiatta. See Bhavopahara :
°V. by R. B.
Bhavya-kumuda-candrika by Asadhara. See Anagara-dharmamrta
by Asadhara : B. by the same.
Bhaya-parihara-stotra by Vadiraja. Stotra - ratna - mala . . .
[Bhaga VI . . , (8) Bhaya-parihara-stotra, . . .] Kan. char .
Pt. Yi. 1923. See Stotra-ratna-mala. San. B. 780 (p)
Bheda-bhangabhidhana-stotra by Acyutasrama Svamin. Brhat
stotra-muktahar . . . containing 256 stotras [. . . (256)
Bheda-bhaiigabhidhana-stotra]. Pt. I. 1912, 1923. 1st and
2nd ed. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. 11. C. 3, San. A. 100
Bhedabheda-svarupa-nirnaya by Purusottama Gosvamin . . .
Gosvami- . . . Purusottama-jl - viracita-Bhedabheda -svarupa-
nirnayah. Mula tatha Ye. Sa. Sam. Sastrl Mohanalala Kasl-
lamana hathathi lakhaell Gujarafci-tlka sathe. . . . Pataviiri-
Vrajaldla - Vrmdavanadasa - smara/m-sampraddyiha-qramtha-mdla,
No 3. pp. 21, covers. 21 x 13 cm.
Satya-prakasa Printing Press : Ahmedabad , 1968 (1911). 3614
-. . . Srlmat-Purusottamadi-Gosvami-carana-viracita [. . .
(2) Bliedabheda-svarupa - nirnaya-, . . . sameta] - Yadavalih.
1920. See Vadavali. San. B. 401
Bheda-dhik-kara by Nrsimiiasrama : °sat-kriya by Narayanasrama.
Bhedadhikkara by Sree Nrisimhasramamuni, with a Com¬
mentary by the Author’s Pupil Sree Narayanasrama. And
Upakaramaparkrama [sic] By Appayyadikshita. Edited and
annotated by Pandit Lakshmana Sastri Dravida, . . . Benares
Sanskrit Series [Work No. 23], Nos. 86 and 92.
pp. [3], 3+[2], 2+[l], 119, 54, covers. 22x14 cm.
Yidya Yilas Press : Benares, 1904. 28. C. 1
Bheda-dhik-kara-sat-kriya by Narayanasrama. See Bheda-dhik-
kara : °sat-kriya.
Bheda-vada by Anantacarya, Mandayam , Srisailonantapurusa [also
called Anandalvar Svamin]. Bhedavada and Thathkrathunaya-
vichara. Bheda-vadali :—Tat-kratu-naya-vicaras ca, Srisaila-
purusa-vamsyena Yadavadri-nivasina Anantaryavaryena vira-
citau. SrT-Kahci-Prativadibhayamkaram Anantacaryena pari-
sodhitau. Sdstra-muktavali 29 [30]. [ Incomplete . The Tat*
kratu-naya-vicara is wanting.] pp. [1], 12. 22x13 cm.
Sri Sudarsana Press : Gonjeeveram f 1907. San. B. 348/29
Biiide (V. V.). See VrnYAimARA Vamana Biude.
Biiikamhiiata Sastkin. Nitya-karma-vidhi [compiled].
Bhiksatana-kavya by Utpreksavallahiia [also called Sivabbakta-
dasa]. Kavyamala. . . . Part XII [containing (4) the
Bhiksatana-kavya]. Edited by . . . Pandit Sivadatta and
Kasinath Pandurang Parab. pp. 54-165. 1897. See Kavya-
mala. 28. H. 5
Bhiksa Upanisad. . . . Sukhi-yajur-vedantargata-.Iabala ...[...
Bliiksa . . .] adi (16) upanisat tulnnn, . . . Tclugu char.
p. 36. 1883. See Upanisads. 163
-Sastra-tattva. Astottara-satopanisat [. . . (8) Bhiksopanisad
Vanganuvada sameta]. Prathama khanda . . . Sri Mahesa-
candra Tattvanidlii Vidyavinoda karttrka sampadita. Pt. I.
(1927.) See Astottara-satopanisad. San. B. 631
-. . . Sukla-yajur-vedamtargatambulagu [ . . . Bhiksuk-
opanisad ...]... Telugu char. p. 40. 1874. See Upanisads.
*1471
-Thirty Minor Upanishads [containing the . . . (20) Bhik-
sukopanisad . . .] translated by K. Narayanasvami Aiyar.
pp. 132-133. 1914. See Upanisads. 22. H. 9
-Upanisadavali. Mula anva^^a . . . [ Variga]-anuvada-sahita.
Dasama khanda [ . . . 75. Bhiksukopanisad, . . . sameta].
Sri Haripada Cattopadhyaya sampadita. . . . Pt. X. (1921.)
See Upanisads. San. B. 1067
-: c tippanl. The minor Upanisads [containing the . . . Bhik-
suka . . .]. Critically edited for the Adyar library (Theo-
sopliical Society] by F. Otto Schrader. . . . pp, 231-237 ; 461-.
1912. See Upanisads : G tippanl. 6. K. 3
Bhiksunl-pratimoksa. Bruchstucke des Bhiksuni-Pratimoksa der
Sarvastivadins mit einer Darstellung der Uberliefernng der
Bhiksuni-Pratimoksa in den verschiedencn Schulen. Herans-
gegeben yon Ernst Waldschmidt. 1926. See Bruchstucke des
Bhiksuni-pratimoksa der Sarvastivadins. 15. w. 12/3
Bhiktoriya-stutika by Lokanatha Giiosa. (Bhiktoriya stutika.)
Victoria stutika, a Sanskrit Hymn book (With English
Version), in Honor of Her most Gracious Majesty, Queen
Victoria, containing fourteen Sanskrit Odes set in Hindu rags
and raginis to the European system of Notation. By Loke Nath
Ghose, . . . pp. [5], 34. 21 x 14 cm.
Presidency Press : Calcutta , 1875. 608
Bhillatakacala-mahatmya [from the Brahmanda-purana][also called
Vlracala-mahatmya]. Sri- Viracala-mahatmyamn. Telugu char.
pp. [2], 82, covers. 14x11 cm., oblong.
Candrika Press : Guntur , 1925. San. B. 777 ( q )
BiiIma Biiatta. See Biiaumaka Biiatta [also called Bhima Bhatta],
BiiImacarya J iialakikara. Nyaya-kosa.
Bmimarava. Nadi-prakarana [from the Vaidya-bhusanaj.
-Vaidya-bhusana.
Biiimasena Acarya. Anandatlrthlya-vilasa.
- Bhimasena-vilasa.
—— Hari-vilasa.
44-6
BhImasena Acarya— conb.
-JagadlSa-vilasa.
- Jagannatha-vilasa.
BiiImasena Barman. See Astadhyayl. The Panini’s grammatical
aphorisms. Edited by Bhimsen Sliurma. 1892. 390
BhImasena Barman. Isavasyopanisad-bhasya. See Isa Upanisad :
c bhasya by B. B.
-Kathopanisad-bhasya. See Katha Upanisad : °bhasya by
B. B.'
- Kenopanisad-bhasya. See Kena Upanisad : c bhasya by B. S.
- Mandukyopanisad-bhasya. See Mandukya Upanisad:
°bhasya by B. S.
- Mundakopanisad-bhasya. See Mundaka Upanisad : °bhasya
byB. B.
-Prasnopanisad-bhasya. See Prasna Upanisad : °bhasya by
B. B.
-Sodasa-samskara-vidhi [compiled ].
— SvetaSvataropanisat-tlka. See Svetasvatara Upanisad : °tlka
by B. S.
- Taittinyopanisad-bbasya. See Taittiriya Upanisad : °bhasya
by B. 8.
- Talavakaropanisad-bhasya. See Kena Upanisad: °bhasya
byB. S.
- Upanisad-bhasya. See Upanisads : °bhasya by B. S.
- Yajasaneyopanisad-bhasya. See Isa Upanisad: °bhasya by
B. S.
BhImasena Barman. Yajna-paribhasa-sutra-samgraha [compiled].
Bhlmasena-vilasa by BhImasena Acarya. Atba Jagadlsa-vilas[a
. . . Bhimasena-vilasa . . .] adi-gramthah prarabhyate.
foil. . . .; 6 ; . . . 1875. See Jagadlsa-vilasa. 328
Bhima-sila-mahatmya. . . . Tirtha-yatra-nirupana ...[...
(29) Bhima-sila-mahatmya, . . . sameta] . . . [Hindi-bhasa]
Lekhaka . . . Upadhyaya Pam. Balirama Barmma . . . 1st
and 2nd ed. 1920. See Tirtha-yatra-nirupana, compiled by
Balirama Barman. San. B. 826 (a) & ( b )
BhImasimha Suri. Ksatra-cuda-mani.
Bhimavadhuta. Siddha-paiica-ratna.
Bhisag-bhusana, compiled by Parthasaratiii Krsnamacarya,
Vedantam . BrI-Bhisag-bhusanam [Andhra-tatparya-sahitam].
. . . Yedantam Partliasarathi Krsnamacaryulavarice raciyim-
pabadi. . . . Part I. Telugu char.
pp. 2, 71 + [1], covers. Title on cover. 18 x 13 cm.
Tenugu Law Journal Press : Masulipatam , 1915. San. B. 78 (a)
Bhisak-sarvasva by Agi-ioranatha Sastrin. Bhisak-sarvasvam . . .
Aghoranatha-Bastri-Sarasvataratnena viracitam vyakhyatam
anuditan ca. . . . Part I.
pp. [iii], 3, [ii], 1 plate, 105 + [i], 62, 2, covers. 19x13 cm.
Bharata-miliira Press: Calcutta , [1917], San. B. 220(a)
447
Bhisma-glta. Bhisma-glta. (Mula o anuvada) Sri Radhakrsna
Vasu . . . dvara anuvadita. . . . Oriya char.
pp. 22, covers. Title on cover. 17 X ] 1 cm.
Union Printing Works: Cutback , 1914. San. B. 156 (c)
Bhisma-stava-raja [from the Maha-bharata]. Atlia Bhagavad-gita
[. . . Bhisma-stava-raja- . . . sameta] . . . foil. 18+[1].
[1849.] See Bhagavad-gita. 2. A. 4
- A.tha [. . . Bhisma-stava-raja-, . . .]-pamca-ratna-g!ta-pra-
rambhah. foil. 26. [1850 ] See Bhagavad-glta. 178
- Sri-Bhagavad-glta [. . . Bhisma-stava-raja-, . . . sameta].
pp. [1] + 28. [1852.] See Bhagavad-gita. 16. B. 12
- Bhismo-stava-raja. foil. [1], 25. 16 x 10 cm., oblong.
[Pathasaledila Press : Indore , 1853-54.] 183
- SrI-Bhagavad-gita [. . . Bhisma-stava-raja-, . . . sameta].
pp. 25. [1855.] See Bhagavad-gita. 8. B. 60
- Atlia Pamca-ratna-glta [. . . Bhisma-stava-raja- . . .
sameta] . . ’. foil. [1], 10+[1], [1867.] See Bhagavad-gita.
21. B. 51
--• Atha Bhagavad-gita [. . . Bhisma-stava-raja-, . . . sameta].
. . . foil. [1], 16. [1867.] See Bhagavad-gita. 2. B. 2
- Sri-Bhagavad-glta [. . . Bhisma-stava-raja . . . sameta
Panca-ratna]. pp. 32, [1867.] See Bhagavad-gita. 316
- Atha Glta-mahatmya [. . . Bhisma-stava-raja-, . . . sameta].
... foil. [1], 11. 1869. See Bhagavad-gita. 2. B. 7
- Atlia Bhagavad-gita [. . . Bhisma-stava-raja-, . . . sameta].
... foil. [1], 13 +[1]. [1869.] See Bhagavad-gita. 2. B. 3
-Atha Gita-maha. [. . . Blnsma-stava-raja-, . . . sameta].
. . . foil. [1], 10+[1]. 1870. See Bhagavad-gita. 2. B. 10
-Atha Gita - m&hatmya [. . . Bhisma-stava-raja-, . . .
sameta]. . . . foil. [1], 13 + [1]. [1870.] See Bhagavad-gita.
7. B. 39
-Srimad-Bhagavad-gita. Panca-ratnam [. . . Bhisma-stava-
raja- . . , sametam]. pp. 129-146. [1872.] See Bhagavad-
gita. 2. B. 34
»-Sri Bhagavad-gita. Panca-ratnam [. . . Bhlsma-stava-raja-
. . . sametam], pp. 129-146. [1874.] See Bhagavad-gita.
2. B. 33
-Atha Glta-mahatmya [. . . Bhisma-stava-raja- . . . sameta].
... foil. [1], 18+[1]. [1875.] See Bhagavad-gita. 2. A.35
-Atha Glta-mahatmya [. . . Bhisma-stava-raja-, . . . sameta].
... foil. [1], 15 +[1]. [1875.] See Bhagavad-gita. 2. A. 38
-Atha Sri-Bhagavad-glta [. . . Bhisma-stava-raja- . . .
sameta] . . . foil. [1], 21 + [1]. [1877.] See Bhagavad-gita.
3. B. 11
-Atha Srimad-Bhagavad-glfca [. . . Bhisma-stava-raja- . . .
sameta]. . . . foil. 21 +[1]. [1878.] See Bhagavad-gita.
11. C. 5
448
Bhisma-stava-raja— emit.
-Panca-ratnam. 8rlmad-B1 1 agavad-gltil (1) . . . Bhisma-
stava-raja (3) . . . pp. 15. 1878. See Bhagavad-glta. 390
- Atha Gita-mahatmya [. . . Bhisma-stava-raja- . . .
sameta]. . . . foil. [1], 10+[1]. [1878.] See Bhagavad-glta.
11. C. 19
-Gita-mah atm yam [. . . Bhisma-stava-raja-, . . . sametam].
. . . pp. 41 + [1]. [1878.] See Bhagavad-glta. 2. A. 33
- Atlia Bhlsma-stava-raja-pra. 2nd ed.
foil. [1], 18+[1]. 13x 9 cm., oblong. N.B.V. Sakhiirama
Bhik Seta KhatiVs Press : Bombay, 1800 (1878). 2. A. 34
- Atha Gita-mahatmya [. . . Bhisma-stava-raja- . . . sameta].
... foil. [1], 18 +[1]. [1879.] See Bhagavad-glta. 11. A. 6
- Atha Bhagavad-glta [. . . Bhisma-stava-raja- . . . sameta]
prarabhyate. pp. [2], 33+[1], [1879.] See Bhagavad-glta.
2. A. 43
- Srimad-Bhagavad-glta [. . . Bhisma-stava-raja- . . . sameta]-
panca-ratna . . . Gurjara-bhasa vyakhya sahita . . . Bhatta
Baladevarama Krsnarame pragata karyo. pp. 473-492. 1896.
See Bhagavad-glta. 19.1. 18
- Atha s[a-Marathl-bhas]artha-[ . . . (3) Bhlsma-stava-raja-
. . . ]-pamca-ratna-Bhagavad-gIta-prarambhah. . . . pp [2],
34+[1]. ‘[1905.] See Bhagavad-glta. ‘ 4. A. 4
- . . . Srl-Pamca-ratna-glta [ . . . Bhisma-stava-raja- . . .
sameta]. . . . foil. 14+[1]. 1909. See Bhagavad-glta.
6. A. 8
- Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta-pamca-ratna tatha . . . [Premadasa
krta] Gurjara-bhasa vyakhya sahita a grantha . . . Ranachoda-
jl Uddhava-ji pase . . . suddha karavela. pp. 435-458. 1912.
See Bhagavad-glta. 22. H. 22
- . . . Glta-pamca-ratna [. . . Bhisma-stava-raja . . . sahita
tatha Maharastra-bhasantara saha] ani itara dharmika praka-
ranem. pp. 160-170. 1914. See Bhagavad-glta. 5. B. 3
- Panca-ratna-gita [Gujaratl-bliilsantara . . . Bhisma-stava-
raja. . . .] pp. 487-526. 1923. See Panca-ratna-gita.
San. A. 103
Bhlsma-vijaya by Laksmana Suri : °tippanl by the same. . . . Sri
Bhislima vijaya with Commentary by . . . Lakshmana Suri
and with notes by S. Vedanta Iyengar . . . and translated by
T. S. Nelliappa Iyer. . . . Ancient Classics for Sanskrit Readers,
No. 4. pp. viii, ix + [i], 119, 80 + [i], 79,134, [ii]. 18x13 cm.
Kapalee Press : Madras , 1909. 20. B. 11 & 6. B. 54
Bhisma-vijaya-tippani by Laksmana Suri. See Bhisma-vijaya by
Laksmana Suri : °tippani by the same.
Bhivanl-stha-Srl-Hariyana-Sekhavatl-Brahrnacaryasrama-nibandha-
mala, No. 10. Stliiti-sthapakah. Part 2. [1929.] See Sthiti-
sthapaka. San. D. 784 (/)
Bhogavati-bhagyodaya [from the Parvatl-parinaya]. See Parvati-
parinaya by Samkaralala.
449
Bhogl-parvan by Xiuhkayakama Biiatta. Bidiat-stotra-sarit-sagarah
gadya-padyatmakah [ . . . (249) Bhogl-parva-, . . . sametah].
(Stotradi - samkhya 306.) 1927. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-
sagara. ‘ San. B. 637
Biioja. See Bhojadeva.
Biio.ta, Kavi. See Biiojasagara.
Bhoja-campu. See Campu-Ramayana [also called Bhoja-campu]
attributed to Biiojadeva.
Bhoja-caritra. See Bhoja-prabandha [also called Bhoja-caritra] by
Ballala.
Biiojadeva :—
Campu-Ramayana.
Raja-martanda [A]. See Yoga-sutra by Patanjali : R. by B.
Raja-martanda [B].
Sarasvati-kanthabharana.
Tattva-prakasa [also called °prakasika],
Yukti-kalpa-taru.
Bhoja-Maharaja-caritra. See Bhoja-prabandha [also called Bhoja-
Maharaja-caritra] by Ballala.
Bhojana-sutra [from the Katyayana-parisista]. Paraskara-grhya-
sutram . . . bliasya-catustayena samalarikrtam . . . mulam
bhojana-sutran ca . . . Dviveda-Pam. Devanatha-Sarma-
Caturmasyayajina tatha . . . Pam. Balamukunda-Sarma-
Bliattenadhvaryuna ca parisodhya . . . prakasitani. pp. 637-
639. [1895]. See Paraskara-grhya-sutra : °bhasya by Karka.
19. L. 2
- Grihya—sutra by Paraskar with five commentaries ... as
well as appendices called . . . and Bhojana sutra edited by
Mahadeva Gangadhar Bakre . . . pp. 546-548. 1917. See
Paraskara-grhya-sutra : °bhasya by Karka. 20.1. 23
- Paraskara grihya sutra with . . . Bhojana. . . . Edited by
Pandit Gropal Shastri Nene . . . with his introduction, ex-
planatary [szc] notes and Index. 1926. See Paraskara-grhya-
sutra : °bhasya by Hariiiara. San. D. 388/17
Bhojana-vicara. Bhojana-vicarah [Hindl-anuvada-sahitah]. . . .
pp, [1], 43, covers. 21 x 13 cm.
Ramayana Press : Calcutta, 1930 (1873). 370
Bhojana-vidhi. (Madhyamdina-sakhece brahmanamkaritam.) Ya-
jur-veda-Brahma-karma [. . . Bhojana-vidhi, . . . sameta].
foil. 3. 1882. See Yajur-veda-Brahma-karma. 1069
Bhoja-prabandha [also called Bhoja-caritra, or °maliaraja-caritra, or
°raja-caritra] by Ballala. See also Bhojaraja ane Kalidasani
vartaono samgraha. 2nd ed. 1904. 23. E. 6
- Bhoja-Maharaja-caritramu. . . . Telugu char.
pp. [1], 71. 22x14 cm.
Jnana-suryodaya Press : Madras, [1852]. 2. L. 38 & 16. D. 15
- Bhodjaprabandha, Histoire de Bhddja, roi de Malwa et des
Pandites de son temps. Par Ballala. [Edited by] Th. Pavie.
pp. [iii], v, 139, lith. 28 x 22 cm. Callet: [Paris], 1855. I. K. 6
- Bhoja-prabamdhah. pp. 94, cover. 25 X 16 cm.
Samskrta Pi^ess : Benares, 1925 (1868). 250 & 26. I. 15
2 F
450
Bhoja-prabandha by Ballala —coni.
- . . . Bhoja-caritramanu campuvu. . . . Telugu char.
pp. [1], 58. 22 x 14 cm.
Prabhakara Press : Madras , 1870. 12. H. 8
-Bhoja-caritrakhyo’yam gramthah. . . . Grantha char.
pp. [2], 71. 22x14 cm*.
Hindii-bhasa-samjivini Press : Madras , 1870. 22. BB. 17
- Bhoja-prabandhah. SrI-Ballala-viracitah . . . Srl-Jlva-
nanda-Vidyasagara-Bhattacaryyena samskrtah.
pp. [1], 109. 21x13 cm.
Nutana Bharata Press : Calcutta , 1872. 12. B. 9
- ( . . . Bhoja-prabandhah.) pp. 128. No title page.
Title from the first page. 21 x 12 cm. [ Calcutta , 1873.] 2. C. 28
- Bhoja-caritram. Malayalam char. pp. [1], 77. 21 x 13 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press : Calicut , [1874]. 326
- . . . Sri-Bhoja-Maharaju nija-vitarana-lurti. . . . Telugu char.
pp. [1], 62. 22 x 14 cm.
Sarasvatl-nilaya Press : Madras , 1879. 16. C. 46
- Bhoja-caritrakhyo’yam granthah. . . . Grantha char.
pp. [1], 66. 22 x 14 cm.
Adi-Sarasvatl-nllaya Press : Madras , 1881. 22. BB. 25
- - Grantha char.
pp. [1], 71. Parabrahma Press: [Madras], 1881. 16. E. 40
- Bhoja-prabandliah. SrI-Ballala-viracitah. . . . Sri-Jlvananda-
Vidyasagara-Bhattacaryyena samskrtah. . . . 2nd ed.
pp. [2], 101. 21 xi3 cm. Sarasvatl Press : Calcutta , 1883. 282
- Ay am Bhoja-prabandliah. pp. [1], 101 + [1]. 22x14 cm.
Verikatesvara Press: Bombay, 1806 (1884). 2. E. 18
- Sri-Bhoja-prabandha. (Ballala Kavi viracita mula sahita
Gujar£ti-bhasamtara.) Sastrl Kalidasa Govimda-jl pase taiyara
karavl. . . . pp. [5], 2, 252, [2]. 22x14 cm.
Gujarata Printing Press : Bombay, 1886. 6. D. 25
- . . . Sri-Bhoja-Maharaju nija-vitarana-klrti. Telugu char.
pp. [1],62. 22x14 cm.
Sarasvatl-nilaya Press : Madras , 1886. 9. D. 38
- Bhoja-caritrakhyo’yam gramthah. Vlraraghavacaryena paris-
krtah. Grantha char. pp. [2], 72. 21 x 13 cm.
Vidya-vinoda Press : Chittoor , 1889. 6. E. 8
- Bhojamaharaja Chari tram (with [Telugu] notes). V. Venka-
taraya Sastry's Sanskrit Series. Telugu char.
pp. [2], 2, 147 + [1]. 19x11 cm.
Albinion Press : Madras, 1890. 3. C. 30
-, . . Bhoja-raja-caritiamn. . . . Norl-Gurulimga-Sastrulace
raciyimpambadina [Andhra]-tika-tatparya-sahitamuga. . . .
Telugu char. pp. 4, 187. 22x14 cm.
Glrvana-bhasa-ratnakara Press : Madras, 1890. 2. L. 37
- Sri - Bhoja - Maharayana-caritramada I kavya - ratnavu. . . .
Bra. Sri. Cavali Ramasvami Sastrigalavarimda racisalpatta
Karnata tlkeyodane. Kan. char. pp. 14, 218. 21 x 14 cm.
Grantha-ratnakara Press : Madras , 1890. 16. C. 37
- . . . Srl-Pandita-Ballala-viracitah Bhoja-prabandhah. . . .
Pamdita-Bastlrama-krta-[Hindi]-bhasa-tlka-sametah. . .
pp. 278. 22 x 13 cm.’
Laksmlverikatesvara Press : Bombay, 1952 (1895). 22. BB. 40
451
Bhoja-prabandha by Ball ala— cont.
- . . . Rajadhirajanacla Bhojamaharayana caritramada I kavya-
ratnavu ... Ye. Ronur Vemkatarilmasastrigalimda Kanna-
dadalli ttltparya tlkeyn careyalpattu. Kan . char.
pp. [1], 9, 191, [i]. 22 x 14 cm.
Anamda Press : Bangalore , 1909. 21. D. 21
- Ballala Pandita viracita Bhoja-prabandha. . . . Syamasun-
daralala Tripathi krta [Hindl]-bha,sa tika sahita. . . .
pp. 222. 21 x 14 cm.
Venkatesvara Steam Press : Bombay , 1967 (1910). 22. E. 22
- . . . Bhoja-prabandhah. Ballala-Pandita-viracitah.
pp. 120, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Venkatesvara Steam Press : Bombay , 1967 (1910). I. B. 13
- Bhoja-prabandha. (With notes). By Ballala. Edited by
Gropalcharan Kavyatirtha, . . . pp. [i], 118, covers.
18x11 cm. Ghose Press: Calcutta , [1912]. 22. B. 11
- The Bhojaprabandha of Ballala. . . . (Adapted to the
Matriculation standard of Indian Universities.) The Belvedere
Press Sanskrit Series , No. Y. Expurgated ed.
pp. 3, 83, 4, 7, [i], covers. 19 x 13 cm.
Belvedere Steam Printing Works : Allahabad , 1914. San. B. 19
- Sri Bhoja-Maharayana caritramada I kavya-ratnavu . . .
Cavali Ramasvami Sastrigalu [Kannada] tippanavannu care-
daru. Kan. char. pp. 13, [1], 197, [1], 22 x 14 cm.
Karnataka Book Depot Press : Bellary , 1914. 26. C. 21
-Sri Ballala viracita Samskrta Bhoja-prabandha. [With
Gujarati translation by Cunilala Pitambara Bliatta.]
pp. [1], frontispiece, [1], 11, 263. 21 x 12 cm.
Hitecchu Press : Ahmedabad , 1915. San. D. 348
-An easy literal English translation of Bhojaprabandha.
... With copious Sanskrit-English Notes, Explanations of
difficult passages, Hindi meanings of difficult words and
samasas and allusions ... by Maheshchandra Gupta. . . .
pp. [1], xx, 133, 2, covers. Title on cover.
Allahabad , 1915. San. B. 508 (b)
-. . . Ballala-viracito Bhoja-prabandhah. . . . Edited by
. . . Upendranath Vidyabhushana. . . . 2nd ed.
pp. [ii], xxvii, 1 plate, 128, covers.
L. N. Press : Calcutta , 1915. San. B. 49
-. . . The Bhojprabandh of Ballala. 2nd ed.
pp. [iii], 91-f [1], covers. 19x12 cm.
Ram Dayal Agarwala : Allahabad , 1916. San. B. 15
--pp. 94, covers. Title on cover.
Yallabha Press : Aligarh , 1917. San. B. 814 (/)
- Sri-Ballala - viracito Bhoja-prabandhah. Adapted to the
requirements of students going up for the Matriculation
Examination of the Indian Universities. Edited by Pandit
Upendranath Vidyabhushana. . . . 3rd ed.
pp. [2], xxvii, 128, covers. 19 x 13 cm.
L. N. Press : Calcutta , 1919. San. B. 465
- . . . The Bhoj - prabandha of Sree Ballal (with English
translation). Saradaprosad Vidyabhusan. . . .
pp. [2], 2, 231, covers. 18 X 13 cm. Wellington Printing
Works : Calcutta , 1919. San. B. 392. & 439
452
Bhoja-prabandha by Bam.ala. Selections :—
Selections from Bhoja-pravandha. (Containing English
Translation of the Selections and University papers from 1910
to 1920, and additional passages with hints for Exercise.) By
Dines Chandra Sarcar. . . . The Rational Union Series.
pp. [3], ii, 117, covers. 18 x 13 cm.
Hena Press : Dacca , 1920. San. B. 466
Bhoja-prabandha by Ballala. With Commentaries : —
°tlka by Gangacarana Vedantavidyasagara. Bhoja-
prabandhah . . . Gangacarana-Vedantavidy asagara-pranlta-
tlkalarikrto Variganuvada-sahitas ca.
pp. [ii], iv, ii, 338, covers. 18 x 12 cm.
Ghose Machine Press: G^cutta, 1321 (1914-15). San. B. 212
°vyakhya by Jivanarama Sastrin. Srl-Ballala-Kavi-pranlto
Bhoja-prabandhah . . . Jlvanarama-Sastrina sva-nirmitaya Sam-
skrta-vyakhyaya samalarikrtah. Tenaiva samsodhitah. . . .
pp. [1], 15, 205, covers. Title on cover. 18 x 12 cm.
SrI-LaksmI Press: Ajmer , 1982 (1925). San. B. 489 ( q )
Bhoja-prabandha-tika by Gangacarana Vedantavidyasagara. See
Bhoja-prabandha by Ballala : °tlka by G. V.
Bhoja-prabandha-vyakhya by Jivarama Sastrin. See Bhoja-
prabandha by Ballala: °vyakhya by J. S.
Bhojaraja. See Biiojadeva.
Bhojaraja ane Kalidasani vartaono samgraha. Bhojaraja . . .
vartaono samgraha [Gujarati-bhasantara sathe]. 2nd ed.
pp. 160, covers. 18 x 13 cm.
The Rajanagara Press : Ahmedabad , 1904. 23. E. 6
Bhojaraja-caritra. See Bhoja-prabandha [also called Bhoja-raja-
caritra] by Ballala.
Bhojasagara [also called Bhoja, Kavi]. Dravyanuyoga-tarkana.
Bhoja-vyakarana by Vinayasagara. . . . Srl-Vinayasagara-vira-
citam Bhoja-vyakai'anam. . . . Kalldasatmajena Harisam-
karena Sastrina samsodhitam. . . .
foil. 2, 76. 27 x 12 cm., oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1975 (1918). San. P. 40 (a)
Bholadatta Sastrin. Vrtta-ratnakara-vyakhya. See Vrtta-ratna-
kara by Keijara : c vyakhya by B. S.
Bholanatha Kaviratna. Vande mataram.
Bholanatiia Mukiiopadiiyaya :—
Bhagavanera avatara kathana [compiled].
Bhagavat-tattva-sara [compiled].
Goloka-varnana [compiled].
Guru-kavaca [compiled].
Guru-stava [compiled].
Kavya-ratna-sara-samgraha [compiled],
Kavya-sindhu-tattva-sara.
Maha-padya.
Padya-samgraha.
Radha-Krsna-nama-mahatmya [compiled].
Radhika-sahasra-nama [compiled].
453
Bhrama-bhafljanI by Ramakrsna, Mallddi. Ayam Bhrama-bham-
janl-namako gramthah Siimail-Advaitanamdatlrtba-Yati-vira-
cita-Prabha-namaka-gramtha-kliamdana-rupah . . . Malladi-
Ramakrsna-viracitah. Tebuju char. pp. 39, covers. Title on
cover. 21 x 13 cm. Van! Press : Bezwada , 1915. San. C. 87
* Bhrama-nirasa by Rangacarya (K.). . . . Bhrama-nirasah.
Grantha char . pp. 16, covers. Title on cover. 13 x 10 cm.
Srlvidya Press : Kumbahonam , 1893. 457
Bhramara-glta [from the Bhagavata-purana]. . . . Pamoa-glta.
Arthat . . . Bhramara-glta . . . Setha Kanhaiyalala Podclara
pranlta samaslokl [ ldindl]-bhasa padyanuvada sameta. . . .
pp. . . . 22-27. [1904.] See Panca-glta. 2653
- Srlmad - Bhagavata - dasama - skamdha - purvabhagaintargata-
Srlmad-Bhramara-gltartha-dipika . . . Kamdacla liajayoga-
namda, Vadhula Sri Verikataprapanna Svamivarice [Andhra]
pratipadartha tatvartha visesartharnulato raciyimpabadi.
Telugu char. pp. [i], 56, covers. Title on cover. 21 x 13 cm.
Empress of India Press : Madras , 1905. 3423
.-: Gudhartha-dipika by Diianapati Suki. Guclharthadipik^,
A Commentary on Bhramaragita of the Tenth Chapter of Srimad
Bhagawata, by Pandit Dhauapati Suri ; edited by Ratna Gopal
Bhatta. Benares Sanskrit Series [Work No. 29 [B]]. No. 147.
pp. [i], 90, covers. 23 x 14 cm.
Vidya Vilas Press : Benares , 1908. 28. C. 29
Bhramarambastaka by Samkaka Acarya. The works of Sri Sankara-
cliarya. Stotras. Vol. 2 [Vol. 18 of the collected works],
pp. 119-121. [1912.] See Samkara-granthavali. 18. C. 18
- Brihat stotra-muktalnir . . . containing 257-416 stotras.
[. . . (331) Bhramarastaka, . . .] Part II. Edited by Ganesli
Mahadev Mehendale. 1916. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara.
1. A. 35
- Bhakti-stotrani. [Containing . . . (23) Bhramarambastaka.]
1925. See Bhakti-stotrani [collected stotras] by Samkara
Acarya. San. B. 681/4, 2
Bhramarastaka. Kavya-sangraha . . . [Containing the . . .
Bhramarastaka . . .] By Dr. John Haeberlin. ... pp. 240-
241. 1847. See Kavya-samgraha. 5. L. 6
- [ Praclna - padyaval! . . . Bhramarastaka- . . . sameta
Vahganuvada-sahita ca prarabhyate.] pp. 4-8. [1859.] See
Pracina-padyavali. 6. B. 27
- Kavyakalapa, Number Fii\st [containing the . . . Bhrama¬
rastaka . . .]. pp. 90-91. 1864. See Kavya-kalapa. 18. E. 6
- Samskrta-kavya-samgrahah [ . . . Bhramarastaka- . . .
sahitah] . . . pracIna-Pandita-krta-katipaya-tlka-sametah . . .
Sri - Dlnanatha - Nyayaratnena samsodhitah kvacit kvacit
vivrtah. . . . pp. 17-18. [1869.] See Kavya-samgraha,
compiled by DInanatiia Nyayaratna. 983
- Kavya-samgrabah [ . . . Bhramarastaka- . . . prabhrti]-
panca-saptati-Samskrta-kavyatmakah. . . . Srl-Jlvananda-
Vidyasagara-Bhattacaryyena sahkalitah samskrtas ca. . . .
pp. 16-18. 1872. See Kavya-samgraha. 13. C. 14
454
Bhramarastaka— cont.
- Kavya-sangraha. . . . Part II [containing the . . . Bhrama¬
rastaka. . . .]. pp. 42-43. 1874. See Kavya-samgraha. 983
-Kavya-ratna-sara-samgraha. Artliat . . . Bhramarastaka
. . . Sri Bholanatha Mukhopadhyaya karttrka samgrahita
o [Vanga-bhasa]-padyanuvadita. . . . pp. 64-66. 1876. See
Kavya-ratna-sara-samgraha, compile^ by Biiolanatiia Mukiio-
PADIIYAYA. 22. BB. 18
- Kavya-samgraliah [ . . . Bhramarastaka- . . . sametah]. . .
Sri-JIvananda - Yidyasagara- Bhattacaryyena sarikalitah sam-
skrtas ca. . . . pp. 16-18. 1886. See Kavya-samgraha.
13. D. 17
- °vyakhya by JIvananda Yidyasagaiia. Kavyasangralia in
three vols. Yol. I [containing the . . . Bhramarastaka . . .].
Edited . . . with a full commentary by Pandit Jibananda
Yidyasagara. . . . 3rd ed. pp. 316-320. 1888. See Kavya-
samgraha : °vyakhya by JIvananda Yidyasagara. 6. C. 11
Bhramarastaka [also called Bhramarambastaka] by Samkara
Acarya. See Bhramarambastaka.
Bhramarastaka-vyakhya by JIvananda Yidyasagara. See Bhrama¬
rastaka : °vyakhya by J. Y.
Bhrama-vidhvamsana-grantha by JItamala Svamin. Atha Bharma-
vidvamsana-gramthah [mc] [Gujarati-vyakhya-sahitah] . . .
foil, [i], 173+[1]. 33x16 cm., oblong.
Jagadlsvara Press : Bombay , [1883]. 24. F. 3
J Bhranti-vada-timira-bhaskara by Ramapratapa Sastrin Yidya-
ihiusana. . . . Bhranti-vada-timira-bhaskarah . . . Rama¬
pratapa- Sastri-Vidyabliusanena sampadya prakasitah. . . .
pp. [iii], 19, covers. 21 x 13 cm.
Maravadi Machine Press : Nagpur, 1915. 3451
Bhrastastaka by Krsnananda SarasvatI. Brihat stotra-muktahar
. . . containing 256 stotras, [ . . . (210) Bhrastastaka, . . .]
. . . 1st and 2nd ed. Pt. I. 1912, 1923. See Brhat-stotra-
mukta-hara. 11. C. 3, San. A. 100
Bhratr-dvitlya by Nirbiiayarama Biiatta. Brhat-stotra-sarit-
sagarah gadya-padyatmakah [ . . . (245) Bhratr-dvitlya-, . . .
sametah], (Stotradi-samkhya 306.) 1927. See Brhat-stotra-
sarit-sagara. San. B. 637
Bhratr-dvitlya-katha [from the Sanatkumara-samhita]. Atha
Bhratr-dvitiya-katlia. . . .
foil. 6 + [l], covers. Title on cover. 18x9 cm., oblong.
Hita-cintaka Press : Benares , 1925. San. B. 1019 ( d )
Bhrgukaccha-mahatmya. . . . Bhrgukaccha-mahatmya. Tlka-
karanara . . . Gamcla Maharaja. . . .
pp. 4, 98, covers. 21 x 14 cm.
Jnanodaya Press : Broach, 1917. San. C. 158 (a)
Bhrgu-kula-dlpika, compiled by Jvalaprasada. Atha Bhrgu-kula-
dlpika . . . Jisako Jvalaprasada Bliargava ne . . . samgraha
karake . . . [Hindl-anuvada ke satha prakasita kiya].
pp. 186, 10. 25 x 16 cm., oblong.
Satya-prakasa Press : Agra , 1926 (1869). 9. F. 12
455
Bhrgupanisat-prakasika [also called Blirgu-valll-p.] by Rangara-
manu.ja [from the Taittmyopanisat-prakasika by R.]. See
Taittirlya Upanisad : °p. by R.
Bhrgu-samhita. . . . Atha SrI-Bhrgu-samhita kT patrika . . .
[with Hindi explanation].
Samtana-upaya-khanda. pp. [7], 246 + [4].
Phalita-khanda. pp. [4], 600+[1].
Kfindall-sucl-patra. pp. [1], 4, 138, [1].
Jataka-prakarana. pp. [3], 96, [3].
Jnana-sagara Press : Meerut , [1902], 22. F. 8
Bhrgu-sutra. Atha Bhrgu-sutra-prarambhah.
foil. 11 + [1]. 24 x 11 cm., oblong.
Jagaddhitecchu Press : Poona , 1876 & 1889. 461
- Bhrgu-sutram. pp. 30 + [2]. 16 x 12 cm.
Native Opinion Press : Bombay , 1966 (1909-10). San. B. 1004(J)
- -- pp. 27 + [l], cover. Title on cover. 18x13 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Benares , 1979 (1922). San. B. 931 ( b )
Bhrgu Upanisad [also called Bhrgu-valli] [from the Taittirlya
Upanisad]. See Taittirlya Upanisad.
Bhrgu Upanisad. Atha [ . . . Bhrgupanisat, . . . sameta-] Pamc-
opanisat-prarambhah. foil. 21-23. 1913. See Upanisads.
San. D. 748 (h)
- Krsna-yajurvvedlya - Bhrgupanisat (Sruti - Yariganuvada-
sameta). [1927.] See Upanisad - granthavalr [Vol. V].
Upanisad-grantliavail [Yangaiiuvada-sameta] ... 3. Bhrgu¬
panisat. . . . San. B. ill7
- Atha Pancopanisadah. Kalocita-mantra-malayam Slksa,
Brahma, Bhrgu, Citti, (Saha vai) Narayanopanisadah. (1929.)
See Pancopanisadah. San. D. 826 (6)
Bhrgu-valll [also called Bhrgu Upanisad] [from the Taittirlya
Upanisad]. See Taittirlya Upanisad.
Bhrgu-valll-prakasika [also called Bhrgupanisat-prakasika] [from
the Taittirlyopanisat-prakasika] by Rangakamanuja. See
Taittiriya Upanisad : °p. by R.
Bhrngi-riti-stotra. Bhrmgi-riti-stotram. Kan, char .
pp. 10, cover. Title on cover. 19 x 11 cm.
Nandlsa Bharat! vilasa Press : Bangalore, 1918, San. B. 978 (5)
Bhu-darpana, compiled by Yisnunakayana. Bhu-darpana. Pura-
nadi nana sastrera vacana o racanartlia Gaucllya-bhasa te . . .
Sri Yisnunarayana Panditera dvara. . . .
pp. [4], 81, 4. 21 x 14 cm. Calcutta , 1843. 13. C. 31
Biiudeb Mookekji. See Biiudeva Mukhopadhyaya.
Bhudeva-carita by Maiiesacandra Takkacudamani and Sarada-
candra. Bhudeva-caritam . . . Mahesacandra-Tarkacudamani-
[tatha Saradacandra-] pranitam. [Maiiesacandra wrote cantos
1-21. The rest are by Saradacandra.] pp. [ii], 212, [ii], 213-
214, [i], 215-216, [ii], 217-218, [ii], 219-220, [i], 221-222, [ii],
223-224, [i], 225-228, [ii], 229-266, 11, covers. Title on cover.
22x14 cm. Laksmlnarayana Press : Benares, 1917. San. C. 91
Biiudeva Mukhopadhyaya [for his Life, see Bhudeva-carita].
- Rasa-jala-nidhi [compiled]. Rasa-jala-nidlii . . . with
English translation by the author. 1926-30. San. D. 418/1-3
456
Bhfideva-nirvana by iYIaiiendra. (Iti Srlman-Mahendra-viracite
Bhudeva-nirbbana-kavye Nirbbanain nama astamah sargah.)
pp. 100. [No title page.] 17 x 11 cm.
[p Samskrta Press :] Calcutta [? 1899]. 3482
Bhudeva Sukla. Dharma-vijaya.
Bhudhara Cattopadiiyaya :—
See Bhagavad-gita: Saralartha-prabodhini by Prasanna-
kumara Sastrin. SiTnmd-Bhagavad-glta . . . Srlyukta Bhu¬
dhara Cattopadiiyaya . . . karttrka sampadita. . . . [1893.]
8. H. 25
See Devi-mahatmya. . . . Sri-SrI-Candl . . . mula, anvaya
o sarala Yariganuvada . . . Bhudhara Chattopadhyaya sam¬
padita. . . . (1896.) 20. A. 41
See Dvaraka - mahatmya. Dvaraka - mahatmyam. (Gopi-
candana-mahatmya . . . Tlrtha - yatra - paddhati samvalita)
Srlyukta Bhudhara Cattopadiiyaya sampadita. . . . [1896,]
11. A. 17
See Maha-nirvana-tantra. Maha-nirvvana-tan tram. (Mula,
[Yariga]-anuvada o tippanl sameta). Srlyukta Bhudhara Catto-
padhyaya sampadita. . . . [1897.] 11. A. 1
Bhujanga-prayatastaka by Hauidasa [Hariraya]. Brhat-stotra-
sarit-sagarah gadya-jiadyatmakah [. . . (116) Bhujanga-
prayatastaka- . . . sametah]. (Stotradi-samkhya 306). 1927,
See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara. San. B. 637
Bhujanga-prayatastaka by Vittiialesvara [or Yallabiia Acarya P],
Sri-Pusti-marglya-stotra-ratnakarah . . . (81) stotra-grantha-
samuhatmakah. pp. 87-89. 1910. See Pusti-margiya-stotra-
ratnakara. San. B. 553
- Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagarah gadya-padyatmakah [. . . (52)
Bhujanga-prayatastaka- . . . sametah]. (Stotradi-samkhya
306). 1927. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara. San. B. 637
Bhujanga-stotras. Bhujahga stotras [containing :—(1) Ganesa-
bhujariga, (2) Subrahmanya-bhujanga, (3) Siva-bhujariga,
(4) Devl-bhujariga, (5) Sarada-bhujahga, (6) Bama-bhujariga].
pp. 32, covers. Title on cover. 17 x 13 cm.
Yanl-vilasa Press : Srirangam [? 1928]. San. B. 872 (c)
Bhti-Kailasa-mahatmya [from theBhavisyottara-purana]. . . . Bhu-
Kailasa-mahatmyakhyam Samkaranarayana-ksetra-mahatmyam
namayam granthah [Dravida-tatparya-sametah]. . . . Grantha
and Tamil char . pp. 152, 105. 23 x 15 cm. Madhukara-venI
Press, Madras : Pudukkottai , 1919. San. D. 809 (e)
-Bhavisyottara - puranantargatam Bhu - Kailasa - mahatmyam
[Dravida-bhasantara-sahitam]. . . . Grantha char.
pp. 106, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Gopala-vilasa Press : Kumbakonam , 1921. San. D. 779 (c)
Bhuma Bhatta. See Biiaumaka Biiatta [also called Bhuma
Bhatta].
BhOmihara-brahmanotpatti, compiled from the Jati-vilasa by
Bamanarayana Raya. Mhumiliara-brahmanotpatti [ Hindi]-
bhasa tlka sahita jisako Rainanarayana Raya . . . ne . . .
Marici Rsi pranlta Jati-vilasa namaka grantha ke Brahma-
prakarana ke 152 adhyaya se likha hai.
pp. [2], *33+ [1]. 16x12 cm.
Brahm Press : Etawah , 1970 (1913). San. B. 809 (c)
457
Bhumikabhasabhasa [also called Bhiimika-prakasa]. See Bhumika-
prakaSa.
Bhumika-prakaia [also called Bhumikabhasabhasa] by Dvijkndra-
n ati i a Barman. B li il in i k a - p r a k a s a h. ( Bhumikabhasabhasa-
para-paryyayah) [Hindl-bhasanuvada-sametah] . . . Brl-Pan-
d i t a -1) vi j e n clr an a th a- B arm m a n a viracitah. . . .
pp. 10+ [1], 167, 2, covers. 17 x 12 cm.
Bombay Yaibhava Press : Bombay , 1981 (1924). San. B. 846 (b)
Bhumi-tirtha-samgraha, compiled by GItarama. Bhumi-tirtha-
samgraha . . . Brl-Gltarama-samgrahlta. Prakarana 27.
pp. [4], 247, [1], 1 map. 16 x 12 cm.
Jnana-silgara Press : Bombay , 1869. 21. B. 67
Biiumitra Barman :—
Vaidika-varna-vyavastha.
See Svasti-vacana. . . . Svasti-v&cana-Samti-karana-Agui-
hotra-mamtrah. Samsodhaka Bhumitra Barmina. . . . 1917.
‘ San. B. 165 (p)
Biiupala Kavi. Jina-catur-vimsatika.
Biiupati Biianja. Ganesa-vibhuti.
Biiurilala. Radhakunda-mabatmya [compiled].
Bbusana by Gopalacarya. See Venkatesa-sahasra-nama-stotra :
B. by G.
Bhusana by Govindaraja. See Ramayana by YalmIki : Srngara-
tilaka [also called Ramayana-bhusana] by G.
Bhusana by Sivarama. See Dasakumara-carita by Dandin : B.
by S.
Bhusana Bhatta. Kadambarl by Bana [completed by Bhusana].
Bhusana-sara-darpana by Harivallabiia. See Vaiyakarana-sid-
dhanta-bhusana-sara by Konda (or Kaunda) Biiatta : B. by H.
Bhu-stuti by Yenkatanatita Yedantacarya : °vyakhya by Ragha-
varya, Srisaila. SrI-Yemkatesa- . . . Yedantacarya-padaih
. . . Srlman-Nigamanta-Mahadesikair anugrlnta Bhu-stutih
Brlsaila-. . . Raghavaryair anugrhltaya vyakhyaya Kidambi Em.
Rajagopalacaryena viracitaya Dravida - pratipada - vyakhyaya
sakam. Grantha and Tamil char. Desika-sampradtiya-vivardhini
sabhd [Work No. 6], pp. [2], 64. 23x15 cm.
Standard Press : Kumbalconam , 1909. San. C. 12/1
Bhu-stuti-vyakhya by Ragiiavarya, Snsaila. See Bhu-stuti by
Venkatanatiia Yedantacarya : c vyakhya by R.
Bhu-§uddhi-vicara by Purusottama. Brhat - stotra - sarit - sagarah
gadya-padyatmakah [. . . (299) Bhu-suddhi-vicara-, . . .
sametah]. (Stotradi-samkliya 306.) 1927. See Brhat-stotra-
sarit-sagara. San. B. 637
Bhu-sukta. Upayukta-veda-vedamta-gramthavalih Sam. 1. [. . .
Bhu-sukta- . . . sameta.] Kan. char. pp. 15-16. [1906.]
See Upayukta-veda-vedanta-granthavali. 3407
-Bri-Bhagavad-glta . . . Bhu-suktamulugalanu. Telugu char .
pp. 582-583. See Bhagavad-gita. 4. A. 1
-Yajur-vedlya-pamca-suktani (. . . Bhu-sukta . . .). Telugu
char. pp. 25-28. 1918. See Yajur-vediya-panca-suktani.
San. A. 106 (h)
458
Bhu-siiktanubandha. Upayukta-veda-vedamta-gramthavalih Sam. 1.
[. . Bhu-sukfcfinubandha- . . . sameta.] Kan. char. pp. 17-18.
[1906.] See Upayukta-veda-vedanta-granthavali. 3407
Bhuta - caturdasi - vrata - katha. See Panca - pretopakhyana [from
the Itihasa-samuccaya] [also called Bhuta-caturdasl-vrata-katha],
Bhuta-bhavi-kalayor abhyudaya-hetuh by Rudranarayana Deva-
sarman. Bhuta-bhavi-kalayor abhyudaya-hetuh. . . . Srl-
Rudranarayana-Sadarigina viracitah. . . .
pp. [3], 17, covers. 17 x 12 cm. Kohinoor
Printing Works: Calcutta , 1844 (1922). San. B. 873 ( d )
Bhtita-damara, compiled by Rasikamoiiana Cattoradilyaya. Bliuta-
clamarah [Variganuvada-sametah]. . . . Sri Rasikamohana
Cattopadliyaya karttrka samgrhlta. . . . pp. [5], 54.
27x22 cm. Jyotisa-prakasa Press : Calcutta, 1292 (1884). 186
Bhutanatiia Vidyaratna :—
See Ailsop’s Fables. Nitimalaor AEsop’s fables translated into
Sanskrit with short notes by B. V. 10th ed., 1910. 15tli ed.,
1918. 3620 & San. B. 159 (h)
See Pravegika. Model questions on Pravesliika Sanskrit
entrance course, with answers. By Bhoot Nath. Bidyarat-na.
. . . 1887. 442
Bhuta-suddhi. Atlia [ . . . Bhuta-suddhi- . . . sameta]-Rgvedl-
Brahma-karma-prarambliah. foil. 109-110. [1886.] See
Rgvedl-Brahma-karma. 13. H. 21
Bhutesa-stava by Samvidgiri. [Ganapaty-astaka, Bhutesa-stava
and Gokarana-pahcaka.] pp. 3-4. 1876. See Ganapaty-
astaka by Samvidgiri. 1046
Bhuti by Ramakrsna Sastrin Patavardiiana. See Paribhasendu-
sekhara by Nagesa Biiatta : B. by 11. S. P.
Bhu-Vaikuntha. See Govardhanesa-vilasa [also called Bhu-Vai-
kuntha] by Padmanabiia Acarya.
Biiuvanacandra Datta. See Canakya-nlti. Bodhi canakyam. ...
The Budhistic or sapient Chanakya. . . . Edited and trans¬
lated [into English and Bengali] by Bhoobun Chaund Dutt.
1888. 338
Biiuvanacandra Vasaka :—
See Haravali by Purusottamadeva. Haravali. . . . Edited
by Babu Bhuvana Chandra Vasaka. 1872. 168
See Nama-linganusasana by Amarasimiia. Amara kosa. . . .
Edited by Babu Bhuvana Chandra Vasaka. [1872.] 791
Bhuvana-dlpaka [also called Graha-bliava-prakasa] by Padmaprabiiu
Suri : °tlka by Narayana Biiatta. Sa-tlka-Bhuvana-dlpakam.
Srl-Bhatta-Narayana-viracita-tlka-sahitam . . . Sri Rasika¬
mohana Cattopadliyaya karttrka samgrhlta. . . .
pp. [1], 34, covers. 23 x 16 cm.
Jyotisa-prakasa Press : Calcutta, 1292 (1884). 395
- Atha Bhuvana-dipah sa-tlkah prarabhyate.
foil. [1], 40 + [1], covers. 24x 11 cm., oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay, 1945 (1888). 296
-. , . Bhuvana-dipakah. Samskrta-tlkaya . . . Jhopaliva- . . .
Baccu-Sarnia-viracita-[Hindi]-bhasa-tlkaya ca sahitah.
pp. [iv], 124, covers. 17 x 12 cm.
Venkatesvara Press : Bombay , 1971 (1914). 5. B. 10
459
Bhuvana-dlpaka-tlka by Narayana Biiatta. See Bhuvana-dlpaka
by Padmaprauhu Suri : °tlka by N. B.
Bhuvanamoiiana Vidyaratna. Chandobodhika [compiled].
Biiuvanasundara Suri. Arbuda - mandana - Rsabha - Nemi - Jina-
stavana.
Bhuvanasundarl - tantra. See Bhuvanesvari - tantra [also called
BhuvanaftMndarl-tantra].
Bhuvanesa-laukika-nyaya-sahasrI by Thakuradatta Barman. . . .
Setupalopanamaka-. . . . Thakuradatta-Barma-viracita Bhu-
vanesa-laukika-nyaya-saliasrl. . . .
pp. [iv], 3, 20, 320. 22x14 cm.
Verikatesvara Steam Press: Bombay , 1965 (1908). 2. L. 26
Biiuvanesvaramitra Barman. Prakriya-rupa-citra-vyakhya. See
Utkala-paricaya by Visvanatiia Dkvasarman : P. by B. B.
Bhuvanesvarl-santi-prayoga-vidhi. Atha [. . . Sa-mantraka-Bhuva-
nesvarl-santi- . . . sametaJ-Rgvedl-Brahma-karma-praL’ambhah.
foil. 182-197. [1886.] See Rgvedl-brahma-karma. 13. H. 21
Bhuvanesvari-stotra [from the Tantra-sara]. Hymns to the goddess
[containing . . . (5) Bhuvanesvari-stotra . . .] translated
from the Sanskrit by Arthur and Ellen Avalon, pp. 32-40.
1913. See Hymns to the Goddess. 21 H. 15
- Hymnes a la deesse traduits du Sanscrit avec introduction et
notes par Arthur et Ellen A valon, lllustres de 40 dessins par
Jean Buliot. pp. 37-48. 1923. See Hymnes a la d6esse.
5. A. 94
Bhuvanesvari-stotra [from the Barada-tilaka-tantra] : °vivrti by
Gatinatha. (. . . Atha Bhnvanesvarl-stotram.)
pp. [i], 36 + [i]. No title page. 22x13 cm.
[Published by the author : Gidhaur ], [1912]. 3434
Bhuvanesvari - stotra - vivrti by G atinatiia. See Bhuvanesvari-
stotra : °vivrti by G.
Bhuvanesvarl-tantra [also called Bhuvanasundarl-tantra]. Sakta-
pramodah. Kali- . . . Bhuvanesvari- . . . tantraih samalamkrtah
. . , Brl-Rajakumara-Bahu-Devanandana-Siinba-Naraclhipaih
samgrhya viracitah. 1890-93. See Sakta-pramoda, compiled
by D EVAN AN DANA Si Mil A. 1. H. 16 & 8. I. 11
Bhuvanesvary-astottara-sata-nama. [Kavaca - purvaka - Bhairava-
stottara-sata- . . . Bhuvanesvary-astottai’a-sata-nama- . . .
sameta-stotra-samgrahah.] Teluyu char. pp. 16-20. [1835.]
See Stotra-samgraha. 227 & 27. BB. 39
Bhu-varaha - pancaka by Vadiraja Yati. Stotra - ratna - mala
[Bhaga I] [. . . (4) Bhu-varaha-pamcaka], Kan. char. Pt. I.
1917. See Stotra-ratna-mala. San. B. 780 (Ic)
Bibhlsana-niti. See Vibhlsana-niti by Popatalai.a Barman. Bibhi-
sana-nlti. . . . 1922. San. B. 437
Bible, The. See also Paula-caritra. ... A short life of the Apostle
Paul with a summary of Christian doctrine as unfolded in his
epistles. In Sanskrit verse. With an English version and
Bengalee and Hindee translations. 1850. 18. B. 27
460
Bible, The — cont.
- See also Khrstasamglta. English Introduction to the
Christa-Sangita, or the Sacred history of our Lord Jesus
Christ, in Sanscrit verse. I. The infancy. II. The earlier
ministry. III. The later ministry. The passion and glorifi¬
cation. 1834, 1838, 1842. 25. G. 20 & 19. C. 34
- [Translated from the Hebrew and Greek by the Serampore
missionaries under the superintendence of William Carey,
1808-11.] The New Testament of our Lord and Saviour Jesus
Christ, translated into the Sungskrit language from the original
Greek. By the Missionaries at Serampore. Serampore, 1808.
(Isvarasya sarvva-vakyani . . . tad eva dharmma-pustakam.
Tasyanta-bhagah. Arthad asmad-Prabhu-Taraka-Yisu-Khrista-
visayakah marigala-samacarah Yavanika-bhasata akrsya Sam-
skrta-bhasaya likhitah.) Not paginated.
27 x 21 cm. Serampore, 1808. 19. K. 3 & 4
--The Pentateuch, translated into the Sungskrit language
from the original Greek [sic. The word Greek has been corrected
to Hebrew in this copy]. By the missionaries at Serampore.
1808. (Isvarasya sarvva-vakyani yan manusyanam tranaya
karya-sadhanaya ca prakasitam tad eva ady-anta-bhagatmakam
dharmma - pustakam. Tasyadi - bliagah : Mosaha - prakasita-
vyavastha, Yisaraela-rajya-vivaranam, Gltadi-pustakani, Acar-
yyaih prakasita-vakyani, etac-catustayatmakah. Tasyantargata
Mosaha-prakasita-vyavastha Ebari-bhasata akrsya Samskrta-
bhasaya likhita. . . . Not paginated.
27x21 cm. 1811. 19. K. 5
--Isvarasya sarvva-vakyani . . . tad eva ady-anta-bh8gat-
makam dharmma-pustakam. Tasyadi-bhagah Mosaha-prakasita-
vyavastha, Yisaraela - rajya - vivaranam, Gitadi - pustakani,
Acaryyaih prakasita-vakyani, etac-catustayatmakah. Tasyan-
targatam Yisaraela - rajya - vivaranam Ebari - bhasata akrsya
Samskrta-bhasaya likhitam.
pp. 631. 27 x 21 cm. Serampore, 1811. 19. K. 6
-The Holy Bible, containing the Old and New Testaments,
translated from the originals into the Sttngskrtta language.
By the Serampore missionaries. VoL IV. Containing the
Prophetical Books. pp. [3], 451. 21 x 14 cm.
Mission Press : Serampore, 1821. 25. G. 8
-Musa-likhitah Adi-granthah Yatra - pustakasya prathama-
bhagas ca. The Book of Genesis and part of Exodus in Sanscrit.
Translated from the Hebrew by the Calcutta Baptist Mission¬
aries. . . . pp. [1], 263. 17 x 11 cm.
The Baptist Mission Press : Calcutta, 1843. 6. B. 31
-The book of the prophet Isaiah, in Sanscrit. (Yisayiyasya
bhavisyad-vakyani.) pp. [2], 230. 18x11 cm.
Baptist Mission Press : Calcutta , 1845. 6. B. 32
-The Proverbs of Solomon in Sanscrit.
pp. [1], 92. 18 x 11 cm.
School-Book Society’s Press : Calcutta, 1842. 15. B. 1
-Ibriya-bhasato vy&kytah Sulemana likhito Hitopadeso’ yam.
The Proverbs of Solomon in Sanscrit. pp. [1], 96.
19x11 cm. Baptist Mission Press : Calcutta, 1846. 181
461
Bible, The — cent.
-Sulemana likhito Hitopadeso’yam. The Proverbs of Solomon
in Sanscrit. Translated from the original Hebrew by the
Calcutta Baptist missionaries. pp. [1], 96. 15x11 cm.
Baptist Mission Press : Calcutta , 1846. 1032
-■> Sulemana likhito Hitopadeso’yam. The Proverbs of Solomon
in Sanscrit metre, translated by the Calcutta Baptist missionaries.
Reprinted in the Telugu character by Charles Philip Brown,
. . . Telugu char. pp. [2], 70. 21 x 14 cm. Christian
Knowledge Society’s Press : Madras , 1853. 22. D. 33 & 34
-Khrlstlya - dharmma - pustakantargato Hitopadesah [The
Proverbs]. pp. [1], 100, cover. 16x11 cm.
Baptist Mission Press : Calcutta , 1877. 431 & 422
-Isvarlya-stavarthaka-glta-samhita [The Psalms].
pp. [1], 303. 16x11 cm.
Baptist Mission Press : Calcutta, 1877. 18. B. 36
-The Holy Bible in the Sanscrit language. Vol. IV. Con¬
taining the Prophetical Books. Translated out of the original
tongues by the Calcutta Baptist missionaries, with native
assistants. pp. [7], 538. 22x14 cm.
The Baptist Mission Press : Calcutta , 1872. 25. G. 9
-The New Testament of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ,
in Sanscrit. Translated from the Greek, by the Calcutta
Baptist missionaries, with native assistants.
* pp. [3], 563. 22x14 cm.
Baptist Missionary Society : Calcutta , 1841. 25. G. 10
-The Pour Gospels with the Acts of the Apostles, in Sanscrit.
pp. [1], 335. 22 x 14 cm.
Baptist Mission Press: Calcutta , 1844. San. D. 744 & 22. D. 31
1 a —— Khrlsta-caritam arthato Mathi-Marka-Luka-Yolianair viraci-
tam Susamvada-catustayam. Yunanlya-bhasato vyakrtam. . . .
foil. [1], i88. 21 X i.4 cm., oblong.
Baptist Mission Press: Calcutta , 1878. 9. E. 12
-Mathi-likhitah Susamvadah.
foil. 55, covers. Title on cover. 22 x 14 cm., oblong.
Baptist Mission Press : Calcutta , 1877. 408
-Marka-likhitah Susamvadah. foil. [1], 33. 21x14 cm.,
oblong. Baptist Mission Press : Calcutta , 1877. 417
-Satya - dharmma - sastram. Marka - likhitah Susamvadah.
Arthatah Prabhor Yisu-Khrlstasya caritra-darpanam. . . .
foil. [1], 33. 21 x 14 cm., oblong.
Baptist Mission Press : Calcutta , 1884. 458
-Luka-likhitah Susamvadah. foil. 57, covers. Title on cover.
21 X 14 cm. Baptist Mission Press : Calcutta , 1878. 417
- “ The Bible for the Pandits/’ . . . The first three chapters
of Genesis diffusely and unreservedly commented, in Sanskrit
and English, by James R. Ballantyne, LL.D.
pp. [5], cxv, 97, ix. 23x15 cm. Medical Hall Press :
Benares: James Maddon : London , I860. 10. BB. 41 & 2. G. 9
6
462
Bible, The- cont.
- The Gospel of St. John in Sanskrit. Yohana-likhita-Susam-
vadah. Malayalam char. pp. 68, covers. 18x11 cm.
Basel Mission Press : Mangalore , 1876. 15. B. 2
- The Gospel of St. John in Sanskrit and Malayalam. Yohana-
likhita-Susamvadah. Yoliannan elutiya. suvisesam. Malayalam
char. pp. 148, covers. 18x11 cm.
Basel Mission Press : Mangalore , 1876. 16. H. 36
Biblioteca dei Popoli diretta da Giovanni Pascoli. No. IV. Naga-
nanda o il ginbilo dei serpenti. Tradnzione di Francesco Cim-
mino. . . . 1906. See Nagananda by Harsadrva. 20. C. 15
Bibliotheca Buddhica. Academy of Sciences, St. Petersburg ,
1897- :—
I. Qikshasamuccaya. . . . Edited by C. Bendall, M.A.
1897. See Siksa-samuccaya by Santideva. 21. K. 1
II. Rastrapala pariprcclia . . . publie par L. Finot. . . .
1901. See Rastrapala-pariprccha. 21. K. 2
III. Avadana<?ataka. . . . Edited by Dr. J. S. Speyer. . . .
1902-09. See Avadana-sataka. 21. K. 3
IV. Madhyamakavrttih. Mula madhyamaka-karikas (Mad-
hyamikasutras) de Nagarjuna avec la Prasannapada commen-
taire de Candrakirti. Publiee par Louis de la Vallee Poussin.
[1913.] See Madhyamika-sutra by Nagarjuna ; Prasannapada
by Candrakirti. 21. K. 4
VII. Nyayabindu . . . socinenie Darmakirti i tolkovanie
na nego Nyayabindutlka socinenie Darmottaiy sanskritskij
tekst izdal s vvedeniem i primecanijami F. I. Scerbatskoi.
Part 1. 1918. See Nyaya-bindu by DiiarmakIrti : °tlka by
Diiarmottara. 21. K. 7/1
X. ... Saddharma pundarlka. Edited by Prof. H Kern
and Prof. Bunyiu Nanjio. 1908, 1909, 1912. See Sad-dharma-
pundarika. 21. K. 10
XI. Nyaya-bindu-tlka-tippanl tolkovanie na socinenie
Darmottary Nyaya-bindu-tika. Sanskritskij tekst s prime-
canijami izdal F. I. Scerbatskoi. 1909. See Nyaya-bindu-tlka-
tippanl. 21. K. 11
XIII. Maliavyutpatti izdal I. P. Minaev. Vtoroe izdanie, s
ukazatelem. Prigotovil k pecati N. D. Mironov. 1911. See
Maha-vyutpatti. 21. K. 13
XV. Kien-chu‘i-fan-tsan (Gandistotragatha), sochranivsijSia
v kitajskoj transkripcii sanskritskij gimn A^aghosa’i . . .
(Saptajinastava) . . . (Aryanmnju^rlnamasta^ataka). Izdal i
pri pomosci tibetskago perevoda objasnil Baron A. von Stael-
Holstein. 1913. See Gandi-stotra-gatha by Asvagiiosa.
21. K. 15
XXI. Sphutartha Abhidharmakoca-vyakliya . . . edited by
* . . . S. Levi and . . . Th. Stcherbatsky. 1918. See Abhi-
dharma-kosa-vyakhya by Yasomitra. 21. K. 21
XXIII. Abliisamayalankara-prajhaparamita - upadesa-sastra
the Avork of Bodhisattva Maitreya edited, explained and trans¬
lated by Th. Stcherbatsky . . . and E. Obermiller . . . [Sanskrit
and Tibetan versions]. 1929. See Abhisamayalamkara-prajna-
paramitopadega-sastra ascribed to Maitreya. ’ 21. K, 23/1
463
Bibliotheca Buddlnca— eont.
XXIV, XXV. Indices Verborum Sanscrit-Tibetan and
Tibetan-Sanscrit to the Nyayabindu of Dliarmaklrti and the
Nyayabindutlka of Dharinottara. Compiled by E. Obormiller.
(XXIV) I. Sanskrit-Tibetan Index. 1927.
(XXV) II. Tibetan-Sanskrit Index. 1928. See Nyaya¬
bindu by DiiarmakIkti : °tlka by Diiarmottara. Indiox.
28. K. 24, 25
XXVI. Buddhist Logic by Th. Stcherbatsky . . . Vol. II.
Containing a translation of the short treatise of logic [Nyaya¬
bindu] by Dliarmaklrti and of its commentary by Diiarmottara.
. . . 1930. See Buddhist Logic by F. Sckrbatskoi.
21. K. 26/2
Bibliotheca Indica. A collection of Oriental Works published by
the Asiatic Society of Bengal. Calcutta , 1849- .
I. O.S. Nos. 1-4. The first two lectures of the Sanhita of the
Rigveda, . . . with ... an English translation of the text.
By Dr. E. Roer. 1849. See Rgveda : Vedartha-prakasa by
Sayana.
II. ’ O.S. Nos. 5-9, 10-12, 13, 16, 18, 27,38,135. The Brihad
aranyaka upanishad, . . . Edited by Dr. E. Roer. 1849-56.
See Brhad-aranyaka Upanisad : °bhasya by Samkara Acarya :
°tlka by Anandagiri.
' III. O.S. Nos. 14, 15, 17, 20, 23, 25. The Chhandogya
Upanisliad, . . . Edited by Dr. E. Roer. 1850. See Chandogya
Upanisad : °bhasya by Samkara Acarya: c tika by Anandagiri.
IV. O.S. Nos. 19, 179, 206. N.S. Nos. 338, 511. The Niti-
sara, . . . Edited by Rajendralala Mitra. 1861. See Nlti-
sara : Upadhyaya-nirapeksanusarini.
VI. O.S. Nos. 22, 33, 34. The Taittariya [sm] and Aittareya
[sfc] Upanishads, with the commentary of /Sankara Acharya,
and the gloss of Ananda Giri, and the Swetaswatara Upanishad
with the commentary of /Sankara Acharya. Edited by Dr. E.
Roer. [1849-J1850. See Taittiriya Upanisad: °bhasya by
Samkara Acarya : °tlka by Anandagiri.
VII. O.S. Nos. 24, 26, 28, 29, 30, 31. The Isa, Kena, Katha,
Prasna, Munda, Mandukya Upanishads, with the commentary
of /Sankara Acharya, and the gloss of Anandagiri. Edited by
Dr. E. Roer. 1850. See Upanisads.
VIII. O.S. Nos. 32, 35. Visvanatha-Pancanana-krta-Sid-
dhanta-muktavall. . . . Division of the categories of the
Nyaya philosophy, . . . Edited, and the text translated from
the original Sanscrit, by Dr. E. Roer. 1850. See Bhasa-pari-
ccheda by Visvanatiia Pancanana : Nyaya-siddhanta-mukta-
vali.
IX. [1st ed.] O.S. Nos. 36, 37, 53, 54, 55. The Sahitya-
darpana or mirror of composition. . . . The text revised . . .
By Dr. E. Roer. Translated . . . By James R. Ballantyne.
. . . 1850- . [The text alone is bound in this copy.] See
Sahitya-darpana by Visvanatiia.
[2nd ed. of the translation.] O.S. Nos. 212, 213, 217.
N.S. No. 330. The Mirror of Composition . . . being an
English translation of the Sahitya-darpana of Viswanatha
Kaviraja ; the first 128 pages revised from the work of the late
Dr. J. R. Ballantyne, and the rest by Pramadadasa Mitra.
[1865-]1875. See Sahitya-darpana by Visvanatiia.
464
Bibliotheca Indica— rout,
X. O.S. Nos. 39, 40, 42, 45, 46, 52, 67, 72, 87, 90, 120, 124.
The Uttara Naishaclha Charita, . . . Edited by Dr. E. Roer.
L855. See Naisadhiya-carita : Naisadha-prakasa.
XI. O.S. Nos. 41, 50. The Taittariya [si'c], Aitareya, Sveta-
svafcara, Kena, Isa, Katha, Prasna, Mundaka and Manclukya
Upanishads. Translated from the original Sanscrit. By
Dr. E. Roer. 1853. See Upanisads.
XIV. O.S. Nos. 47, 48, 80. Chaitanyachandrodaya. . . .
Edited by Rajendralal Mittra. 1853-54. See Caitanya-
candrodaya by Kavikarnapura: Prakrta-tika.
XV. O.S. Nos. 51, 73, 143, 144, 145, 237. The Lalitavistara,
. . . Edited by Rajenclralala Mitra, . . . [1853-J1877. See
Lalita-vistara.
XXI. O.S. Nos. 63, 142. Sarvadarsana Sangraha ; or an
epitome of the different systems of Indian philosophy. By
Madhavach£rya. Edited by Pandita Iswarachandra Vidyasa-
gara, . . . [1853-J1858. See Sarva-darsana-samgraha.
XXII. O.S. Nos. 64, 89, 172, 174, 178, 184; 186, 194, 195,
198, 199, 200, 201. The Aphorisms of the Vedanta, . . . [and
the Adhikarana-ratna-mala of Bharatltlrtha]. Edited by
Pandita Rama Narayana Vidyaratna. [1854-]1863. See
Brahma - sutra: Sariraka - mimamsa - bhasya : Bhasya - ratna-
prabha
XXIV. O.S. Nos. 78, 181. The Chhandogya upanishad.
. . . Translated from the original Sanskrita by Rajendraklla
Mitra. 1854-1862. See Chandogya Upanisad : °bhasya by Sam-
kara Acarya.
XXV. O.S. Nos. 79, 105, 115, 146. The Surya-siddhanta.
. . . Edited by EitzEdward Hall, . . . [1854-]1859. See
Surya-siddhdnta : Gudhartha-prakasika.
XXVI. O.S. Nos. 92, 117, 119, 122, 131, 133, 134, 137, 149,
157, 160 ; 161, 166, 171, 180, 185, 193, 202, 203, 218 ; 219, 221,
224, 228; 229, 230, 231, 233, 236, 239,241. N.S. Nos. 466 ;
522, 617, 744, 820; 843, 859, 868, 885, 902, 909, 937, 942, 953.
The Sanhita of the Black Yajur Veda, with the commentary of
Madhava Acharya. Edited by Dr. E. Roer and E. B. Cowell.
[Vol. II by Cowell; Vols. III-IV by Maliesacandra Nyaya-
ratna; Vol. VI by Satyavrata Samasramin. The editor of
Vol. V is not named.] 1854 99. See Taittiriya-samhita :
Vedartha-prakasa.
XXVII. O.S. Nos. 94, 97, 141. The Sankhya-pravachana-
bhashya, . . . Edited by Fitz-Edward Hall, . . . [1854-]1856.
See Samkhya-pravacana-sutra : °bhasya by Vijnanabhiksu.
XXIX. O.S. Nos. 114, 127, 140, 163, 169, 177, 183. The
Marcandeya purana in the original Sanscrit edited by Rev.
K. M. Banerjea, . . . [1855 -] 1862. See Markandeya-purana.
XXX. O.S. Nos. 116, 130, 148. The Vasavadatta, . . .
Edited by Fitzedward Hall, M.A. [1855 -] 1859. See Vasava¬
datta by Subandiiu ; Darpana.
465
Bibliotheca Indiea— and.
XXXI O.S. Nos. 125, 126, 147, 150; 151, 152, 153, 154, 155,
175, 176, 188, 189 ; 190, 191, 192, 196, 197, 204, 210, 216, 220,
222, 22.3, appendix. The Taittirlya Brahmana of the Black
Yajur Veda, with the commentary of Sayanacharya, edited by
Raj end ral ill a Mitra. . . . 1859-90. See Taittirlya-brahmana:
Vedartha-prakasa.
XXXII. N.S. Nos. 1, 13, 28. Translation of the Surya
siddhanta . . . and of the siddhanta siromani . . . revised by
Pundit Bcipudeva Sastri, from the Sanskrit. 1861 [1860-62].
See Surya-siddhanta.
XXXIV. N.S. Nos. 4, 5, 6, 8, 10. The Vaiseshika Darsana,
with the commentaries of Sankara Misra and Jayanarayana
Tarka Panchanana. Edited by Jayanarayana Tarka Pan-
chanana. [I860—] 1861. See Vaisesika-sutra : °upaskara.
XXXV. N.S. No. 11. The aphorisms of Sandilya with the
commentary of Swapneswara. Edited by J. R. Ballantyne,
LTj.D. 1861. See Bhakti-mlmamsa-sutra by Sandilya :
°bhasya by Svapnesvara.
XXXVI. N.S. Nos. 12, 24, 82. The Dasa-rupa or Hindu
canons of Dramaturgy by Dhananjaya ; with the exposition of
Dhanika, the Avalolca. Edited by Eitz-Edward Hall. [1861-]
1865. See Dasa-rupa : Dasa-rupavaloka.
XXXVIII. N.S. Nos. 17, 25, 34, 75. The Narada pancha
ratra in the original Sanscrit edited by Rev. K. M. Banerjea,
. . . [1861-]1865. See Narada-panca-ratra.
XXXIX. N.S. Nos. 19, 20. The Kaushltald-brahmana
upanishad . . . edited with an English translation by
E. B. Cowell, M.A. 1861. See Kausitaki Upanisad : °diplka
by Samkarananda.
XL. N.S. Nos. 30, 33, 38, 39, 41. The Kavyadarsa . . .
edited with a commentary by Pandita Premachandra Tarka-
bagisa. [1862-]1863. See Kavyadarsa : Malinya-proncani by
Premacandra TaricavagIsa.
XLI. N.S. Nos. 32, 81. The Sankhya aphorisms of Kapila,
. . . translated by J. R. Ballantyne, LL.D. [1862-]1865.
See Samkhya-pravacana-sutra : °bhasya by Vijnanabiiiksu.
XLI1. N.S. Nos. 35, 40. The Maitri or Maitrayanlya
Upanishad, . . . [and the Anubhutiprakasa of Sayana], edited,
with an English translation, by E. B. Cowell, M.A. [1862-
1863. But title page] 1870. See Maitrayanlya Upanisad:
°dipika by Ramatirtiia.
2nd ed. N.S. Nos. 1368, 1425- . Maitri or Maitrayanlya
Upanisad, with the commentary of Ramatlrtha. Edited by
E. B. Cowell . . . revised by Mahamahopadhvaya Satis
Chandra Vidyabhusana. 1913, 1919- . See Maitrayanlya
Upanisad: °dlpika by Ramatirtiia.
XLV. N.S. Nos. 44, 85, 95, 101, 115, 142, 154, 174, 208,
209, 240, 315, 368, 388, 435, 470, 510, 541 and 605. The
Aphorisms of the Mlmamsa. . . . Edited by Pandita Mahesa-
chandra Nyftyaratna, . . . [1863-87.] 1873 ; 1889. See
Mlmam3a-sutra : °bhasya by Sahara Svamin.
2 G
466
Bibliotheca Indica— coni.
XLVI. N.S. Nos. 46, 167 and 138. The Sankara-vi jay a. . . .
Edited by Jayanilrayana Tarkapawchanana, . . . [1864-J1868.
See Samkara-vijaya.
XLVIII. N.S. Nos. 51, 54, 59, 63, 68, 72, 73. The Brhat
• sahhita. . . . Edited by Dr. H. Kern, . . . [1864-]1865. See
Brhat-samhita.
XLIX. N.S. Nos. 55, 61, 66, 69, 71, 80, 84, 86, 90, 93, 299.
The Srauta Sutra of Asvalayana, with the commentary of
Gargya Narayana. Edited by Ramanaraya?ia Vidyaratna.
[1864-J1874. See Asvalayana-srauta-siitra: °vrtti.
L. N.S. Nos. 56, 67 and 70. The Nyayadarsana.
Edited by Pandita Jayanarayana Tarkapanchanana. [1864-]
1865. See Nyaya-sutra: Nyaya-bhasya.
LII. N.S. Nos. 60, 74, 88, 97, 1£0, 144, 159, 169, 203, 226,
263. The Taittirlya Aranyaka of the Black Yajnr Veda, with
the commentary of Saya?iacharya. Edited by Rajendralala
Mitra. . . . [1864-]1872. See Taittiriya Aranyaka: Vedartha-
prakasa.
LIV. N.S. No. 83. Sankhya-sara, . . . Edited by Fitz-
Edward Hall, . . . 1862. See Samkhya-sara-viveka by Vijna-
NABIIIKSU.
LVII. N.S. Nos. 102, 132, 143, 164. The Griliya sutra of
Aswalayana, . . . Edited by Ramanarayana Vidyaratna and
Anandachandra Vedantavagisa. [1866-J1869. See Asvalayana-
grhya-sutra : °vrtti by Nakayana.
LXII. N.S. Nos. 170, 175, 177, 179, 182, 188, 190, 191, 199,
206 ; 207, 212, 217, 219, 221, 225, 254, 256, 268. Tandya
Mahabrahmana with the commentary of Sayana Acharya.
Edited by Anandacliandra Vedantavagisa. [1869-J1874. See
Tandya-brahmana: Vedartha-prakasa.
LXIII. N.S. Nos. 181, 184, L85, 187, 196,198, 202, 213, 260.
Srauta Sutra of Latyayana with the commentary of Agniswaml.
Edited by Anandachandra Vedantavagisa. [1870-J1872. See
Latyayana-srauta-sutra : °bhasya by Agnisvamin.
LXIV. N.S. No, 183, Gopalatapani. . . . Edited by Hara-
chandra Vidyabhushana and Visvanatha Sastri. 1870. See
Gopala-tapaniya Upanisad : °tlka by Visvesvaka.
LXV. N.S. Nos. 189, 197, 201, 291 ; 306, 312, 313, 316,
357 ; 373, 390, 399, 404, 421. Agni Parana, . . . Edited by
Rajendralala Mitra. , . . 1873-79. See Agni-purana.
LXVIII. N.S. No. 214. [Publication discontinued.'] The
Brahma Sutras with the commentary of Sankaracharya, trans¬
lated into English, by Rev. K. M. Banerjea. 1870. See
Brahma-sutra: Sarlraka-mimamsa-bhasya.
LXIX. N.S. Nos. 215, 252. The Gopatha brahmana. . . .
Edited by Rajendralala Mitra. And Harachandra Vidyabhu¬
shana. [1870-]1872. See G-opatha-brahmana.
LXX. N.S. Nos. 216, 228, 23S. The Nrisinha tapanl. . . .
[And the Sat-cakra Upanisad, with the commentary of Narayana.]
Edited by Ram a in ay a Tarkaratna. . . . 1871. See Nrsimha-
tapanlya Upanisad : c bhasya by Samkara Acarya.
467
bliotheca Indiea— cant.
LXXI. N.S. Nos. 218, 224, 235, 244, 251, 270, 280, 285, 286,
293 ; 301, 321, 322, 323, 324, 334; 339, 340, 342, 347, 348, 351,
355 ; 356, 361, 365, 366, 369, 371 ; 376, 382, 385, 389, 398, 402,
413, 414. Sama Yedasanhitil. . . . Edited by Satyavrata
Samasrami. 1874, 1876-78. See Sama-veda : Vedartha-
prakasa.
LXXIL N.S. Nos. 228, 237, 242, 245, 257, 262, 267, 274, 278,
281, 290; 326, 327, 331, 341, 344, 354, 360, 367, 372, 377, 381,
386, 391; 400, 401, 403, 40(L 407, 410, 417, 418, 419, 422, 426,
429 ; 464, 475, 481, 486, 493| 495, 504, 516, 518, 527, 536, 548,
561, 579, 594, 607, 621, 652; 675, 702, 709, 734, 746, 763, 774,
790, 803, 855; 1085, 1093, 1102, 1109, 1135, 1142, 1186, 1208,
1229, 1264. Chaturvarga Chintamani. By Hemadri. [Edited
by Bliaratacandra Siromani, Yogesvara Bhattacarya, Kama-
khyanatha Tarkaratna, Yajnesvara Smrtiratna, and Pramatha-
natlia Tarkabhusana.] 1873; 1878; 1879; 1890; 1895; 1911.
See Catur-varga-cinta-mani by Hemadri.
LXXIII. N.S. Nos. 229, 241, 246, 277, 300, 346, 383, 415,
416, 423, 425, 448. The Gobhillya Grihyasutra [together with
the Grhya-samgralia, the Saindhya-sutra, the sa-parisista
Sraddha-kalpa and the Snana-sutra]', . . . Edited by Chandra-
kanta Tarkalankara. [1871-J1880. See Gobhila-grhya-sutra :
°bhasya by Candrakanta Tarkadamkara.
2nd ed. N.S. Nos. 1173 [formerly 1161]; 1180, 1188.
Gobhiliya grihya sutra. . . . Edited by Mahamahopadhyaya
Cliandrakanta Tarkalankara. . . . 1907-08. See Gobhiia-
grhya-sutra : °bhasya by Candrakanta Tarkalamkara. See
also CLXXXIII.
LXXIY. N.S. Nos. 230, 258 and 307. Chhandah sutra of
Pingalacharya. . . . Edited by Pandita Yisvanatha Sastrl.
[1871-]1874. See Pingala-chandah-sutra : Mrta-samjivanL
LXXY. N.S. Nos. 234, 253, 279. The Taittiriya Pratisa-
kliya, with the commentary en titled [sic\ the Tribhashyaratna.
Edited by Rajendralala Mitra. [1871-] 1873. See Taittiriya-
pratisakhya: Tribhasya-ratna.
LXX YI. N.S. Nos. 249, 265, 276, 282, 305. The Atharvana
Upanishads, with the commentary of Narayana, edited by
Uamamaya Tarkaratna. 1872-74. See Upanisads : °dipika by
Narayana.
LXXXI. N.S. Nos. 297, 298, 308, 309, 396, 397. The
Katantra, . . . Edited with notes and indexes, by Julius
Eggeling, . . . 1874. See Katantra-stitra: c vrtti by Durga-
simiia.
LXXXI1. N.S. Nos. 325, 329, 335, 337, 345. Aitareya
Aranyaka, . . . Edited by Rajendralala Mitra, LL.D. [1875-]
1876. See Aitareya Aranyaka : Vedartha-prakasa.
LXXXIII. N.S. Nos. 328, 336, 343, 364, 384, 405, 427, 433.
Bhamatl, . . . Edited by Pandit Bala Sastrl, . . . [1876-]
1880. See Brahma-sutra: Sanraka-mimamsa-bhasya: Bhamatl.
LXXXIY. N.S. No. 409. The aphorisms of Sandilya, . . .
Translated by E. B. Cowell, . . . 1878. See Bhakti-mimamsa-
SUtra by Sandilya : °bhasya by Svapnesvara.
468
Bibliotheca Indica— cont.
LXXXY. N.S. Nos. 420, 424, 428, 434, 437, 445 ; 457, 476,
488, 499, 528, 553, 681. The Vayu Purana : . . . Edited by
Rajendralala Mitra, . . . 1880;* J 888. See Vayu-purana.
LXXXVI. N.S. Nos. 436, 438, 439, 442, 444, 450 ^ 456, 459,
465, 472, 509, 519, 523, 615. The Katha sarit sagara . . .
translated from the original Sanskrit by C. H. Tawney, M.A.
1880 ; 1884. See Katha-sarit-sagara.
LXXXVIII. N.S. No. 447. The Prakrita-lakslianam or
Chanda’s Grammar of the ancient (arsha) Prakrit. Edited by
A. F. Rudolf Hoernle. . . . Part I. Text with a critical
introduction and indexes. 1880. See Prakrta-laksana by
Canda.
LXXX1X. N.S. Nos. 449, 454, 460, 471, 477, 480 ; 494, 506,
508, 517, 526, 538 ; 539, 546, 554, 568, 580, 583 ; 593, 596, 613,
626, 664, 711, 723 and 801. The Nirukta. . . . Edited by
Pandit Satyavrata Samasrami. 1882-91. See Nirukta:
°nirvacana by Devaraja Yajyan.
2nd ed. N.S. Nos. 1239, 1317 [publication discontinued'].
The Nirukta. With commentaries. Edited by late A chary a
Satyavrata Samasrami. Thoroughly revised by his son . . .
Hitavrata Samakantha. . . . 1911-12. See Nirukta : °nirva-
cana by Devaraja Yajvan.
XC. N.S. Nos. 455, 473, 575. The Lalita-vistara. . . .
Translated from the original Sanskrit. By Rajendralala
Mitra, . . . 1881-86. See Lalita-vistara.
XCI. N.S. Nos. 458, 463. The Institutes of Vishnu
together with extracts from the Sanskrit commentary of
Nanda Pandita called Vaijayanti, edited ... by Julius Jolly
. . . 1881. See Visnu-smrti: Vaijayanti.
XCI1. N.S. Nos. 461, 469, 474, 479, 483; 496, 498, 507,
520, 531, 551, 560; 873, 901, 963, 999, 1030. The srauta
sutra of Apastamba . . . with the commentary of Rudradatta,
edited by Dr. Richard Garbe. 1882; 1892 ; 1902. See
Apastamba-Srauta-sutra: °vrtti.
XCITI. N.S. Nos. 462, 478, 482, 491, 492. The Yoga
aphorisms of Patawjali ... an English translation by Rajen¬
dralala Mitra, . . . 1883. See Yoga-sutra: Raja-martanda.
XCIV. N.S. Nos. 487, 505, 529, 547, 567, 649, 678, 727 ;
717, 720, 759, 766, 793, 814; 761, 779, 792, 821, 906, 934.
Parasara smriti. . . . Edited with notes by Mahamahopa-
dhyaya Chandrakanta Tarkalankara. 1890 ; 1892 ; 1899. See
Parasara-smrti: °vyakhya by Sayana.
XCV. N.S. Nos. 490, 500, 802 [publication discontinued].
The Susruta-samhita . . . translated from the original
Sanskrit by Udoy Ohand Dutt, . . . 1883-91. See Ayurveda-
prakasa by Susruta.
XCVI. N.S. Nos. 497, 513, 537, 591, 807. Sthaviravali-
charita . . . edited by Hermann Jacobi, Ph.D., . . . 1891.
See Sthaviravalx-carita [from the Trisasti-salaka-purusa-
carita].
469
Bibliotheca Indica — emit.
XCVIII. N.S. Nos. 512, 530, 544, 573, 590, 612, 627, 639,
663; 682, 707, 735, 748, 758, 772, 783, 800, 808, 823 ; 830, 832 ;
844; 858, 866, 875, 883, 891; 900, 908, 915, 918, 921, 927, 935,
943, 955, 960, 975, 977. The Tattva-chintamani. . . . Edited
by Pundit Kamakhyanath Tarkavaglsa, . . . 1884-1901. See
Tattvacinta-mani by Gancjesa : °aloka by Jayadkva Mi4ra.
XCIX. N.S. Nos. 532, 555, 585, 606, 638, 667, 716; 732,
754, 795, 817; 827, 835, 853, 892; 938. The Sankhayana
srauta sutra. . . . Edited by Alfred Hillebrandt, Ph.D. 1888;
1891; 1897 ; 1899. See Sankhayana-srauta-sutra : °bhasya
by Varadattasuta Anartiya.
CI. N.S. Nos. 540, 558, 622, 676. Kala nirnaya. . . .
Edited with notes by Mahamahopadhyaya Chaiidh[&*-jc][r]a-
kanta Tarkalankara. [1885-88], 1890. See Kala-nirnaya
by Madiiava Acarya.
CII. N.S. Nos. 542, 566, 595. The institutes of Narada. . . .
Edited by Julius Jolly, Ph.D. 1885-86. See Narada-smrti :
Narada-bhasya by Asajiaya [Selections].
CIII. N.S. Nos. 549, 550, 588, 592, 599, 619, 630. The
Vivada-ratnakara . . . edited by Pandit Dlnanatha Vidyalari-
kara. . . . [1885-]1887. See Vivada-ratnakara.
CIV. N.S. Nos. 556, 584, 728. Manu tika sangraha, being
a series of copious extracts from six unpublished commentaries
on the code of Manu. . . . Edited by Julius Jolly. . . . 1885.
See Manu-tika-samgraha.
CV. N.S. Nos. 557, 578, 614, 644, 697, 752. The Uvasa-
gadasao . . . edited in the original Prakrit with the Sanskrit
commentary of Abhayadeva. (Vol. II, translated . . . with
copious notes) by A. F. Rudolf Hoernle. [1885-]1890.
Another copy.
[This has a separate title page to the first volume, dated
1885 ; a different introduction; and lacks pp. 169-251.]
See Upasaka-dasah : °vivarana by Abi-iaydeva Suri.
CVI. N.S. Nos. 559, 589, 602, 618, 642, 655, 687, 699, 743.
The Kurma purana . . . edited by Nilamani Mukhopadhyaya
Nyayalankara. . . . 1890. See Kurma-purana.
CVII. N.S. Nos. 562, 586, 600, 632, 685, 780. The Vri-
hannaradlyapurana edited by Pandit Hrishlkesa Sastri. . . .
1891. See Brhan-Naradiya-purana.
CV1II. N.S. Nos. 574, 582, 587, 589, 597. The Asva-
vaidyaka . . . [followed by the Asva-vaidyaka-parisista, being
Nakula’s Asva-cikitsa], Compiled by Jayadatta Suri, edited
... by Kaviraja Umesa Chandra Gupta. . . . 1886. See
Asva-vaidyaka-sastra by Jayadatta Suri.
CIX. N.S. Nos. 601, 631, 635, 640, 647, 654, 677, 694, 710,
714, 719, 726, 733, 829. The Varaha purana, edited by Pandit
Hrishikesa Sastrl. [1887-] 1893. See Varaha-purana.
CX. N.S. Nos. 603, 620, 629, 645, 671, 690. A.shtasaha-
srika . . . edited from Nepalese Sanskrit MSS. By Rajen-
dralala Mitra. . . . [1887-]1888. /SeeAsta-sahasrika-prajiia-
paramita-sutra.
470
Bibliotheca Indica— cont.
CXI. N.S. No. 611. The institutes of Parasara. Translated
into English by Krishnakamal Bhattacharyya, . . . 1887.
See Parasara-smrti.
CXIII. N.S. Nos. 625, 834, 869, 907, 1008, 1074, 1377.
Nyaya-varttikam, a gloss on Vatsyayana’s commentary on the
Nyaya-Aphorisms. Edited by . . . Yindhyesvari Prasad
Uvivedin. . . . [1887-J1914. See Nyaya-sutra : Nyaya-
varttika.
CXIY. N.S. Nos. 641, 672, 686, 696, 705, 712, 757, 770, 796,
816, 828. The Madana-parijilta . . . edited by Pandit Mad-
husudana Smritiratna. . . . 1893. See Madana-parijata by
Yisvesvara Biiatta.
CXYI. N.S. Nos. 657, 806, 884, 897, 912. Anu-bhfishyam
edited by Pandit Hemacliandra Yidyaratna. [l888-]1897.
See Brahma-sutra: Anu-bhasya by Vallahiia Acarya.
CXVII. N.S. Nos. 658, 737, 799, in progress. Sri Bhashyam.
[Edited] by Pandit Ramanatha Tarkaratna. 1888-91- . See
Brahma-sutra : Sri-bhasya.
CXYIII. N.S. Nos. 661, 698, 715, 747. Advaita bi-ahma
siddlii . . . [and the Yedanta-dindima by Nrsimha Sarasvati
Tirtha], edited with critical notes by Pandit Vaman Shastii
Upadhyaya of Islampur. [1888-]1890. See Advaita-brahma-
siddhi by Sadananda Yati.
CKX. N.S. Nos. 668, 703, 822, 833, 851, 905. Brihad-
dharma-puranam, edited by Pandit Haraprasad Sastii.
1888-97. See Brhad-dharma-purana.
CXXII. N.S. Nos. 688, 692, 724, 731. The Samkhya Sutra
Yritti or Aniruddha’s commentary and the original parts of
Yedantin Mahadeva’s commentary to the Samkhya Sutras,
edited with indices by Dr. Richard Garbe. . . . 1888[-1889].
See Samkhya-pravacana-sutra : °vrtti by Aniruddiia : vrtti-
sara.
CXXIII. N.S. Nos. 689, 695, 725, 745, 749, 765; 768, 785,
854. The Nyaya-kusumanjali. . . . Edited by Mahamaho-
padhyaya Chandrakanta Tarkalankar. 1890-95, See Nyaya-
kusumanjali : °prakasa : °makaranda.
CXXIY. N.S. Nos. 693, 730, 773, 839, 856, 1156, 1221,
1248, 1271, 1329, 1369, 1414, 1416; 777, 826, 848, 860, 886,
1168, 1257, 1262, 1295, 1310, 1354. Avadana Kalpalata . . .
by Kshemendra with its Tibetan version called Etogs brjod
dpag 6sam Akliri S'ih by S'ohton Locliava andPandita Laksliml-
kara. Now first edited ... by Sarat Chandra Das . . . and
. . . Hari Mohan Yidyabhushana. Yol. I. 1881-1918. Yol. II.
1890-1913. See Bodhisattvavadana kalpa-lata.
CXXY. N.S. Nos. 700, 706, 810, 872, 890, 947, 1058, 1076,
1104. The Markandeya purana translated with notes. By
E. Eden Pargiter, B.A. [1.888-] 1904. See Markandeya-
purana.
CXXYII. N.S. Nos. 722, 760, 794, 819. Yrihad-devata,
edited by the late Raja Rajendralala Mitra. [1889-]1892.
See Brhad-devata.
471
Bibliotheca hidica— emit.
CXXVIII. N.S. No. 74-1. The Nyayabinclu tika ... to
which is added the Nyayabindu. Edited by Peter Peterson,
M.A. 1889. See Nyaya-bindu : °tika.
CXXXI. N.S. Nos. 782, 812, 825. Aniruddha’s Commentary
and the original parts of Vedantin Mahadeva’s commentary on
the Samkhya Sutras, translated by Richard Garbe. 1892. See
Samkhya-pravacana-sutra : °vrtti by Aniruddha.
CXXXIII. N.S. Nos. 837, 842, 846, 863, 880, 968. The
Vrihat Svayambhu Puranam. . . . Edited by Pandit Hara-
prasad Sastn, M. A. 1894-1900. See Brhat-Svayambhu-purana.
CXXX1Y. N.S. Nos. 847, 849, 850, 852, 861 ; 862, 864, 867,
S70, 871; 874, 878, 879, 881, 882; 895, 898, 903, 926, 930,
1145-47. . . . The Aitareya brahmana. . . . Edited by
Pandit Satyavrata SamasramI [containing the Yalakliilya-
sastra and the Aitareyalocana by the editor], 1895; 1896;
1906-07. See Aitareya-brahmana : Vedartha-prakasa.
CXXXYl. N.S. Nos. 893, 904, 919, 945, 1032, 1060, 1125.
The Kala-viveka . . . edited by Pandita Pramathanatha
Tarkabhusana. . . . [1897-]1905. See Kala-viveka by
JlMUTAVAIlANA.
CXXX1X. N.S. No. 911 ['publication discontinued']. The
Sutjruta-samhita. . . . Translated from tlie_ original Sanskrit
by Dr. A. E. R. Hoernle. . . . 1897. See Ayur-veda-prakasa
by Susruta.
CXL. N.S. Nos. 925, 928, 1059. Trikanda mandanah or
Apastamba sutra dlivanitartha karika. . . . edited by . . .
Mahamahopadhyaya Candrakanta Tarkalankara Bliattacharya.
. . . [1898-]1903. See Apastamba-sutra-dhvanitartha-karika
by Bhaskara Misra : °vivarana.
CXLI. N.S. Nos. 931, 950, 956, The Prabandha cintamani
. . . translated from the original Sanskrit by 0. H. Tawney,
M.A. . .. 1894-1901. See Prabandha-cinta-mani by Merutunga
Acarya.
CXLII. N.S. Nos. 939, 948, 958, 962, 969, 970, 974, 978,
989 ; 1000, 1002, 1005, 1011,1018, 1022, 1029, 1048,1052, 1063,
1075, 1101; 1105, 1117, 1124, 1136, 1162, 1167, 1182, 1185,
1207, 1216, in progress. . . . Mahabhasya pradlpoddyota . . .
edited by Pandit Baliuvallabha Qastri. . . . [1899-J1901;
1904; 1909-’ See Astadhyayl : Maha-bhasya: °pradipa :
°udyota.
CXLIII. N.S. Nos. 941, 964, 993, 1043, 1097, 1199; 1203,
1320, in progress. Bliatta Dipika . . . by Khan da Dev a.
Edited by . . . Candra Kanta Tarkalankara. . . . [1899-]
1912- . See Mimamsa-sutra by Jaimini: Bhatta-dipika by
Kiiandadeva.
CXLIY. N.S. Nos. 944, 946, 971, 995, 1023, 1053, 1089,
1110, 1140, 1153, 1154, 1171, 1205, [1228], [1270], 1381.
[1228 and 1270 are reprints of a part of the text contained in
Fasciculi 2 and 3.] The Upamitibhavaprapanclia Katha of
Siddliarshi. Edited by Peter Peterson (and continued [after
the original third fasciculus, 1900] by . . . Hermann Jacobi. . .).
1899-1914. See Upamiti-bhava-prapanca-katha.
472
Bi bli(>t 1 1 ecu. Ind ica— emit.
' CXLV. N.S. Nos. 961, 973, 984, 988, 996, 1016, 1038 ; 1131,
1132, 1133, 1158, 1159; 1051, 1061, 1081, 1086, 1095, 1108,
1121; [Vol. I V not published] ; 1169, 1170, 1174, 1175; 1184,
1189, 1191 ; 1201, 1202, 1213, 1237, 1255 ; [Vol. VIII not
published] ; 1306, 1316, in progress. The Qatapatha brahmana.
. . . Indited by Acarya Satyavrata Sarnasraml. . . . 1899-
1912. See Satapatha-brahmana : Vedartha-prakasa.
OXLVI. N.S. Nos. 965, 986, 1017, 1055, 1091, 1157, 1183.
Qlokavartika translated from tlie original Sanskrit with extracts
from the commentaries of Sucarita Mi^ra (the Ka^ika) and
Pilrthasarathi Mi^ra (the Nyayaratnakara) by Gariganatlia
Jha, . . . 1900-08. See Mimamsa-sutra: °bhasya : Sloka-
varttika.
CXLVII. N.S. Nos. 966, 981, 994, 1026, 1033, 1049, 1089 ;
1127, 1144, 1178, 1195 [ three sections remain unpublished ]. . . .
Gadadhara-paddhatau . . . kalasarah . . . Aclmrasarah. . . .
Edited by Pandit Sadasiva Misra. . . . 1900-04 ; 1904-08.
See G-adadhara-paddhati by Gadadiiaka Rajacuru.
CXLVI1I. N.S. Nos. 967, 972, 976, 979, 980, 987, 1015.
Prakrita pairigalam with the Commentaries of Viswanatha-
Panchanana, Vansldhara, Krishna and Yiidavendra. Edited,
and supplemented with a complete Index and Glossary of all
Prakrita words in the text by Chandra Moliana Gliosha. . . .
1900-02. See Pingala-chan'dah-sutra [Prakrta] : Pingala-
mata-prakasa.
CXLIX. N.S. Nos. 982, 990, 997, 1003, 1010, 1021. Varsa
kriyft kaumudl. . . . Edited by Pandita Kamalakrsna Smrti-
bhusana. 190L;02. See Varsa-kriya-kaumudi.
CL. N.S. Nos. 983, 1031, 1090, 1126, 1139, 1305, 1399, in
progress. Prajhakaramati’s commentary to the Bodhicarya-
vatara of Qantideva. Edited with indices by Louis delaVallee
Poussin. 1901-14- . See Bodhicaryavatara : °panjika.
CLI. N.S. Nos. 985, 1083, 1155, 1427. Advaitacinta Kau-
stubha [with the Tattvanusamdhana], Edited by . .
Girindranath Dutt . . . and Ananta Krishna Sastri. 1901-22.
See Tattvanusamdhana: Advaita-kaustubha.
CLI1. N.S. Nos 992, 998, 1004, 1009, 1014, 1020, 1035.
Nityacara-paddhatih . . . edited by Pandita Vinoda Vihari
Bhattacaryya. 1901-03. See Nityacara-paddhati by Vidya-
KAllA VAJAPEYIN.
CLII1. N.S. Nos. 1006, 1007, 1012, 1025, 1040, 1068, 1080,
1092, 1103, 1120, 1123, 1137, 1224, 1242, 1269, 1292, 1330,
1378 ; 1382, in progress. Qatasahasrika-prajna-paramita. . . .
Edited by Pratapacandra Gliosa. 1902-14- . See Satasahas-
rika-prajna-paramita.
CLV. N.S. Nos. 1028, 1039. Danakriya kaumudl. . . .
Edited by Pandita Kamala Krsna Smrtibhusana. . . . 1903.
See Dana - kriya - kaumudl by Govindananda Kavikankana
Acarya.
CLVL N.S. Nos. 1034, 1046, 1057, 1066, 1082, 1096, 1107,
1122; 1177, 1190, 1212, 1234, 1307; 1345, in progress. The
Vidhana-parijata . . . edited by Pandita Taraprasanna Vidya-
ratna. . . . 1903-05- . See Vidhana-parijSta by Ananta-
b h att a.
Bibliotheca Indica— cant.
CLVII. N.S. Nos. 1041, 1045, 1050, 1062, 1069, 1099.
Qraddhakryakaumudl. . . . Edited by Pandita Kainala Krsna
Smrtibhusana. 1903-04. See Sraddha - kriya - kaumudl by
Govindananda Kavikankana Acarya.
CLYIII. N.S. Nos. 1042, 1098, in ‘progress. Qatadusanl.
By Qrlman - Nigamanta - Mahade^ika, with the commentary
entitled Candamamta [wc] [-maruta] by Qrlman-Mahacilrya.
Edited by . . . P. Ananclacharlu Vidyavinod. . . . 1903-04- .
See Sata-dusanI : Canda-maruta.
CLIX. N.S. Nos. 1044, 1079, 1118. Tattvarthadhigama-
sutram . . . Samskrta-bhasya-sahitam . . . Premacandra-
tannjena Kesavalalena parisodhitam. (1903)[-1905]. See
Tattvarthadhigama-sutra : °bhasya.
CLX. N.S. Nos. 1047, 1056, 1064, 1078, 1094, 1111, 1130,
1160; 1194, 1211, 1235, 1308, 1490, in progress. Nityilcara-
pradlpah by Narasimha Vajapeyi. . . . Edited by . . .
Vi nod a Viharl Bliattacarya and . . . Sadasiva Misra.
1903- 28- . See Nityacara-pradipa by Narasimiia Vajarkyin.
CTiXI. N.S. Nos. 1054, 1073, 1100, 1116, 1129, 1141, 1232,
1249, 1285, 1293, 1341, 1357, 1380, 1384, 1422,1438, 1456, 1461,
1474. [Yol. II begins at p. 921 in No. 1293,] Rumania
Bliatta. Tantravarttika. . . . Translated into English by
Mahamahopadhyaya Gariganatha Jha. . . . [1903-]1924. See
MImamsa-sutra : Tantra-vartika.
CLXII. N.S. Nos. 1065,1114; 1166 [publication discontinued '].
Balambhattl. A commentary on the Mitaksaril. BalambhattT
. . . Govindadasena samsodhita. 1904-07. See Yajnavalkya-
smrti: Rju-mitaksara by Yijnanksvara : Balambhattl by
Yaidyanatiia Payagunde.
CLXIII. N.S. Nos. 1067, 1072, 1113; 1163, 1196, 1223,
1283, 1322 ; 1379, 1415, 1428, 1445, 1453, 1460. The Bau-
dhayana Srauta Sutra belonging to the Taittiriya Sarnhita,
edited by Dr. W. Caland. 1904-24. See Baudhayana-srauta-
sutra.
CLXIV. N.S. No. 1070. Yallala caritam. . . . [By]
Ananda Bhatta. [Edited by] . . . lTaraprasad Shastrl. . . .
1904. See Ballala-carita.
CLXY. N.S. Nos. 1087, 1106, 1115, 1138. Suddhikauinudi.
. . . Edited by Pandita Kamalakrsna Smrtibhusana. . . .
1904- 05. See Suddhi-kaumudi by Govindananda Kavikankana
Acarya.
CLXVI. N.S. No. 1112. . . . Bauddha-stotra-samgrahah.
Yolume I . . . Sragdhara-stotram ... by Bhiksu Sai'vajna
Mitra . . . with the Sanskrit commentary of Jina Raksita,
together with two Tibetan versions. Edited by . . . Satis
Chandra Yidyabhusana. 1908. See Sragdhara - stotra :
Balarka-stuti.
CLXVII. N.S. Nos. 1128, 1151, 1401. Shaddarsana-samu-
chcliaya by ITaribhadra with Gunaratna’s commentary Tarka-
rahasya-dipika. Edited by Luigi Suali. 1905-14. See Sad-
darsana-samuccaya by Haribiiadra Suri : Tarka-rahasya-
dipika by Gunaratna.
474
13i b 1 i o ill oca I n d i c a— coni.
CLXIX. N.S. Nos. 1143, 1210, 1243, 1279, 1332, 1359, 1387,
1451, 1485. Haribhadra Samaraicca Kaha a Jaina Prakrta
work. Edited by Dr. Hermann Jacobi. Volume 1. Text and
Introduction. 1908-26. See Samaraditya-katka.
CLXX. N.S. Nos. 1165, 1375, 1429, 1163, 1480, in progress.
Atmatattvaviveka or Bauddhadhikara by Udayanacarya with
the commentaries of Sankara Misra, Bliaglratha Thakkura,
Raghunatha TarkikasiromanI, Matliuranatha Tarkavilgisa, &c.
Edition begun by . . . Vindhyesvarlprasada Dvivedin . . .
and continued by . . . Laksmana SastrT Dravida. 1907-25.
See Atma-tattva-viveka: °kalpa-iata.
CLXXII. N.S. Nos. 1181, 1206, 1259, 1407, 1417, 1444, in
progress . The Yogasastra, with the commentary called Svopa-
jnavivarana. By Sri liemacliandracharya. Edited b}' . . .
Vijaya Dharma Suri. 1907-21. See Yoga-sastra by ITexMa-
candra : °vivarana by the same.
CLXXIII. N.S. Nos. 1187, 1296. . . . The Suryya Sid-
dhanta, edited together with a commentary called Sudhavarsini
by . . . Sudliakara Dvivedi. . . . 1909-11. See Surya-
siddhanta: Sudha-varsini.
CLXXV. N.S. Nos. 1193, 1220, 1238. The Rasarnava. . . .
Edited by Praphulla Chandra Ray . . . and Pandita Haris-
chandra Kaviratna, . . . [1908-]1910. See Rasarnava.
CLXXVII. N.S. No. 1198. . . . Haralata . . . edited by
Pandit Kamalakrisna Smrititlrtha. . . . 1909. See Hara¬
lata by Aniruddiia Biiatta.
CLXXVHI. N.S. Nos. 1200, 1227, 1236, 1393, in progress .
(jlii Qantinatha Caritra by Qrl Ajita Prabhacarya. Edited by
Muni Indravijaya. . . . 1909-14°. See Santinatha-caritra.
CLXXIX. N.S. Nos. 1204, 1458, in progress. Karma-
pradipa or Chandoga-parisista with the . . . Parisista-prakasa
of . . . Narayanopadhyaya. Edited [Ease. 1] by . . . Candra-
kanta Tarkalankara, together with a commentary by himself
called Prabha (Edited [Ease. II] by Vedantavesarad Ananta
Krishna Shastri, together with a commentary by himself
cailed Prabha). 1909, 1923- . See Karma-pradipa [also called
Chandoga-parisista, or Katyayana-samhita]: Parisista-prakasa
by Narayana Upadhyaya.
CLXXX. N.S. No. 1209. Parlksamukha-sutram. . . .
Edited by Maliamahopadhyaya Satis Chandra Vidyabhusaria.
. . . 1909. See Parlksei - mukha-sutra : Parlksa - mukha-
laghu-vrtti.
CLXXXIII. N.S. No. 1222. Gobhila-Pari 9 ista. First Part
. . . containing [Clmndoga-] >Sandhya-sutra f [Chandoga-]
Snana-siitra, Snana-sutra-pari 9 ista, ^Jraddha-kalpa, Qraddha-
kalpa-pari 9 ista with Bhasya [by Candrakanta Tarkalankara.
Edited] By . . . Chandrakanta Tarkalankara. 2nd ed.
[presumably of part of No. LXXI11], 1909. See G-obhila-
parisista : °bhasya by Candrakanta Tarkalamkara.
CLXXXV. N.S. No. 1226. Six Buddhist Nyaya Tracts in
Sanskrit, edited by . . . Haraprasad Shastri. . . . 1910.
See Six Buddhist Nyaya Tracts in Sanskrit.
475
Bibliotheca Indioa — cont .
CLXXXVL N.S. No. 1230. Grihyasangralia. . . . Edited
by . . . Chandrakanta Tarkalankara. 1910. See Gobhila-
grhya-sutra.
CLXXXVIII. N.S. No. 1240. Nyayasarah . . . edited by
. . . Satisehandra Vidyabliusaiia. . . . 1910. See Nyaya-
sara : Nyaya-tatparya-dlpika.
CXCIT. N.S. No. 1251. Saundaranandam kavyani. . . .
Edited by Mahamahopadhyaya Haraprasada Shastri, . . . 1910.
See Saundarananda.
CXCIII. N.S. No. 1252. Syainikasastra: or a book on
hawking. By Baja Rudradcva of Kumaon. Edited with an
English translation. By . . . Haraprasada Shastri. . . . 1910.
See Syainika-sastra by Rudradeva.
CXCIV. N.S. Nos. 1254, 1261, 1266, 1289, 1321, 1335, in
progress. Tattvacintamani Didhiti Prakasa by Bhavananda
Siddhantavagisa with Tattvacintamani and Didhiti edited by
. . . Guru Charana Tarkadarshanatirtha. 1910-12. See Tattva-
cinta-mani : °dldhiti: °prakasa.
CXCV. N.S. Nos. 1256, 1274, 1297, 1349. Tirthacintamani
of Yacaspati Misra. Edited by Kamalakrislina Smrititirtha.
[1910-] 1912. See Tirtha-cinta-mani.
CXOYI. N.S. Nos. 1260, 1265, 1278, 1299, 1314, 1323,1338,
1394; 1291, 1350, 1372; 1355, 1450 [each volume and both
fasciculi of Vol. Ill appear to be in progress ]. Tattvacintamani
Didhiti-vivriti by Gadadhara Bhattacharyya with Tattvacinta¬
mani and Didhiti. Edited [Vol. I, fasc. 1-8 ; Yol. II, fasc. 3]
by Kamakliyanath Tarkavagisa. [Yol. II, fasc. 1-2, and
Vol. Ill, fasc. 1, edited by Yadunatha Sarvabhauma; Yol. Ill,
fasc. 2 by Asutosa Tarkatlrtlia], 1910-22- . See Tattva-
cinta-mani: 'didhiti: Gadadhari.
CXCY1II. N.S. No. 1275. . . . Bavisiddhanta Manjari,
. . . Edited by Bisvambhara Jyotisarnava, . . . 1911. See
Ravi-siddhanta-manjarl.
CXCIX. N.S. Nos. 1276, 1311, 1334, in progress. Anumaiia
Didhiti PrasarinI by Krishna Das Sarvabhauma with Tattva¬
cintamani and Didhiti, edited by Prasanna Kumar Tarkanidhi.
1911-12- . See Tattva-cinta-mani: °dldhiti: °prasarinl.
CC. N.S. Nos. 1277, 1315, 1342, in progress. Kiranavali,
by Udayanacaryya with the commentary of Vardhamano-
padhyaya [and sub-commentary of Bucidatta]. Iddited by
Mahamahopadhyaya Siva Chandra Sarvvabhauma. 1911-12- .
See Kiranavali: °prakasa : °vivrti.
CCI. N.S. Nos. 1281, 1298, 1312, 1325, 1347, 1351, 1370,
in progress. Mugdhabodha Vyakarana by Yopadeva witli the
commentary of Bama Tarkavagisa. Edited Avith notes by Siva
Narayan Siromani . . . and Ajita Nath Nyayaratna. 1911-13- .
See Mugdha-bodha : pramoda-jananl.
CCIY. N.S. Nos. 1294, 1333. . . . Amarakosah, a metrical
dictionary of the Sanskrit language Avith Tibetan version.
Edited by . . . Satis Chandra Vidyabhusana . . . 1911-12- .
See Nama-lihganusasana.
47G
Hibli(> 11 1 eca 1 1 id i ca— coni.
CCV. N.S. Nos. 1302, 1313, T358, 1364, 1419, 1432, 1437,
1467, in progress. Nyaya-varttika-tatparya-parisuddhi by
Udayanacharya with a gloss called Nyaya-iiibaiidha-prakasa by
Varddliamaiiopadliyaya. Edited by . . . Yindliyesvari Prasad
Dvivedin . . . and . . . Lakslimana Sastri Dravicla. 1911-24- .
. . . See Nyaya-sutra : °bhasya : Nyaya-varttika : °tatparya :
°parisuddhi: Nyaya-nibandha-prakasa.
CCVIII. N.S. No. 1309. Kavlndravacana samuccaya, . . .
edited with introduction and notes by P. W. Thomas, . . . 1912.
See Kavindra-vacana-samuccaya.
CCIX. N.S. No. 1318, in 'progress. The Bhasavrittih of
Purusottama Deva with the commentary of Sri Sristidharacarya.
Edited by . . . Gir^acandra Yedantatirtha. . . . 1912- . See
Astadhyayi : Bhasa-vrtti: °artha-vivrti.
CCXYI. N.S. No. 1339, in progress. Smritiprakasha. By
Yasudeva Ratha. Edited by Mahamahopadhyaya Pandit
Sadasliiva Misra, Puri. 1912- . See Smrti-prakasa.
CCXVII. N.S. Nos. 1343, 1360, in progress. Sadukti-
karnamrita. By Sridhara Dasa. Edited by Ramavatara Sarnia.
. . . 1912-21- . See Sad-ukti-karnamrta.
CCXYIII. N.S. Nos. 1344, 1365, 1397, in progress. Sri
Surisarvasvam by Sri Govinda Kavibhusana Samantaroy, edited
by Sri Jagannath Misra . . . , Puri, 1912-14- , See Suri-
sarvasva.
CCXX. N.S. No. 1353, in progress. Dharmabindu, a work
on Jaina philosophy by Haribhadra, with the commentary of
Mnnicandra. Edited by L. Suali. 1912- . See Dharma-bindu :
°vivrti.
CCXXI. N.S. Nos. 1361,1462, in progress. . . . Kavi-kalpa-
lata a work on rhetoric by Devesvara together with his own
commentary. Edited by Pandit Sarat Chandra Sastri. 1913-
23- . See Kavi-kalpa-lata : °tlka.
CCXXI1. N.S. No. 1367. Visvaliitam, by Matliuranatha
Sarnia. Edited by Bisvambhara Jyotisarnava and Sris Chandra
Jyotiratna. 1913. See Visva-hita.
CCXXYII. N.S. No. 1398, in progress. Yajjalaggam. A
Prakrita poetical work on rhetoric with Sanskrit version.
[Edited] by Prof. Julis Label*. 1914- . See Vajjalaggam.
CCXXVIII. N.S. Nos. 1400,1420, 1447, in progress. Prthvi-
raja Yijaya, a Sanskrit epic with the commentary of Jonaraja.
[Edited] by S. K. Belvalkar. 1914-22- . See Prthviraja-
njaya: vivarana.
CCXXX.. N.S. No. 1408. A bilingual [Sanskrit and Tibetan]
index of Nyaya-bindu . . . prepared and edited by . . Satis
Chandra Yidyabhusana . . . 1917. See Nyaya-bindu. Index.
CCXXXYII. N.S. Nos. 1440, 1449, 1455, 1465, 1475, 1479.
. . . Krtyaratnakara ... by Candesvara Thakkura. Edited
by Kamalakrsna Smrtitirtha. [1921-]25. See Krtya-ratna-
kara.
CCXXXYI1I. N.S. Nos. 1459, in progress. Tlrthakalpa, a
treatise on the sacred places of the Jainas by Jinaprabha Suri.
Edited by Prof. 13. R. Bhandarkar and Pandit Kcdarnath
Sahityabhusana. 1923- . See TIrtha-kalpa.
477
Bibliotheca Indica— cont.
CCXLII. N.S. No. 1487. Vaiklianasasmartasutram . . .
critically edited by Dr. W. Caland. 1927. See Vaikhanasa-
grhya-sutra.
CCLXIX. N.S. No. 1504. Gidiastha-ratnakara, a treatise
on smrti by Candesvara Thakkura. Edited by Mahamalio-
padhyaya Kamalakrsna Smrtitirtha. 1928. See Grhastha-
ratnakara.
CCLI. N.S. No. 1505. Vaiklmnasasmartasutram. . . .
Translated by Dr. W. Caland. 1929. See Vaikhanasa-grhya-
sutra.
Bibliotheca Jainica. See Sacred Books of the Jainas.
Bibliotheca Otaniensis. Vol. I. The Larikavatara sutra. Edited
by Bunyin Nanjio. 1923. See Laiikavatara-sutra. San. C. 358
Bibliotheca Tamnlica. Yol. I. Bibliotheca Tamulica . . . edita
translata . . . a Carolo Graul. Tomus primus: . . . [3] Atrna
Bod'a Prakasika. Text, ITbersetzung und Erklarung. 1854.
See Atma-bodha by Samkaka Acarya. Tam. C. 13
Bibliothek morgenlandischer Erzahler. Band I. Ausgewahlte
Erzahlungen aus Ilemachandras Parisistaparvan. Deutsch mit
Einleitung und Anmerkungeu von Johannes Hertel. 1908.
See Tri-sasti-galaka-purusa-caritra [Parisista-parvan].
9. H. 18
Bibliotheque de l’ecole des liautes etudes. Paris. Publiee sous les
auspices du Ministere de l’lnstruction Publique, Sciences
Philologiques et Historiques :—
Yol. IX. Le Bhamini-vilasa . . . texte Sanscrit publie pour
la premiere fois en entier avec une traduction . . . et des
notes par Abel Bergaigne. . . . 1872. See Bhamini-vilasa.
305. 15. H 4
Yol. CXI. Les lapidaires indiens [Ratna-parlksa ; Brha-t-
samhita, Adhyaya LXXX—LXXXIII ; Agastj^a-mata; Nava-
ratna - parlksa ; Agastlya - ratna - pavlksa ; Ratna - samgraha ;
Laghu - ratna - pariksa ; Maui - mahatmya ; Ratna - pariksa of ^
Buddhabhatta] par Louis Finot. 1896. See L33 lapidaires. if.
indiens. 305 . 1 5 . 0 8 c^tf.
Yols. CLIX and CXC. Mahayana-sutralamkara . . . cdite
et traduit d’apres un manuscript rapporte du Nepal par Sylvain
Levi. . . . 1907-11. See Mahayana-sutralamkara.
305. 15. H. 35
Bibliotheque orientale publiee sous la direction d’un comite
scientifique international. ^ Paris. Chefs-d’oeuvre litteraires
de l’Inde, de la Perse, de I’Egypte et de la Chine. Yol. I. Rig-
veda ou livre de hynines traduit du Sanscrit par A. Langlois.
2nd ed. 1872. See Rg-veda. 19. I. 6
Bibliotheque orientale. Paris. Yols. YI-YII. Le Ram ay an a
de Yalmiki traduit en fran^ais par Alfred Roussel. 1903. See
Ramayana. 22.1. 7-8
Bibliotheque orientale elzcvirienne :—
VI. Le chariot de terre cuite drame Sanscrit attribuj an
roi Cudraka, traduit et annote des scolies inedites de Lalla
Dikshita. Par Paul Regnaud. 1876-77. See Mrc-chakatika :
°tika by Lalla DIk^ita. ’ 7. B. 41
478
Bibliothecpie orientalo elzevirienne— cant.
XIV. Malavika efc Agnimitra . . . traduit pour la premiere
fois en Frangais par Fli. Ed. Koncaux. . . . 1877. See Mala-
vikagnimitra. 7. B. 34 & 35
XXVI. VikramorvaQi. . . . Traduit du Sanscrit par Pli.
Ed. Foncaux. . . . 1879. See Vikramorvasl. 7. B. 56
LVIII. Priyadarsika . . . precedes d’un prologue et d’une
introduction traduite du Sanskrit et du prakrit sur 1’edition de
Vichnou Uaji Gadrc par G. Streclily. . . . 1886. See Priya¬
darsika. 2. A. 5
LXXXVII. Vasavadatta do Bliasa traduit pour la premiere
fois du Sanscrit et du pracrit par Albert Baston. . . . Avec une
preface de M. Sylvain Levi. 1914. See Svapna-Vasavadatta.
San. B. 166
Biimiuimiusman Goswami. See Vidmubhusana Gosvamin.
Bija-ganita by Bmaskaua Acakya. See Siddhanta-siromani by
Bmaskaua Acakya.
Bija-ganita-vyakhya by Sudiiakara. See Siddhanta-siromani by
Bmaskaua Acarya : °vyakhya by S.
Blja-kosa. Kosa samgrahah (artliat sampurna Amara-kosa . . .
Mantra (vlja) kosa el dasa kliani abliidhana ekatra sahkalita)
. . . Gurunatha-Vidyanidhi-Bhattacaryyena sampaditah.
pp. 183-186. 1907? See Kosa-samgraka. 3415
BIja-nighantu by Bmairava. ... . Tantrabhidhana with Vija-
nigbantu and. . . . Edited by Taranatlia Vidyaratna. . . .
pp 27-34. 1913. See Tantrabhidhana. 21. H. 1
Bija-prabodhini by Radmavallabma. See Siddhanta-siromani by
Bmaskaua Acakya : B. by R.
Bija - sodasarna - makaranda - stotra [from the Visnu - yamala].
Brihat-stotra-muktaliar . . . containing 257-416 stotras.
[. . . (312) Bija-sodasarna-nmkarauda-stotra, . . .] Part II,
edited by Ganesh Mahadev Mehendale. 1916. See Brhat-
stotra-mukta-hara. 1. A. 35
Bijdrage tot de kennis van het Hindoesche doodenritueel. See
Baudhayana-pitr-medha-sutra. Bijdrage tot de kennis van het
Hindoesche doodenritueel [text, edited] door Dr. C. H. Ra-a.
1911. 21. E. 28
Bij ganit. See Siddhanta-siromani by Bmaskara Acakya. Bija-
ganita . . . [translated from a Persian version entitled Bij
ganit, made in 1634 by “ Ata” Allah Rashldl ibn Ahmad Nadir]
by Edward Strachey. . . . 1813. San. F. 121 & 122
Bilijana :—
Caurl-surata-pancasika [also called Oaura-pahcasika].
Karnasundari.
Vikramankadeva-carita.
Bilhana-caritra. See also Bilhana-kavya [also called Bilhana-
caritra].
-Bilhana caritramu. Samskrtamu. . . . Telugu char.
pp. [1],24, 18x11 cm.
Sarasvatl-nilaya Press : Madras , 1870. 335
479
Bilhana-caritra— cont.
-. . . Bilhana-caritramu. Samskrtamu. Telugu char.
pp. 24. 17 x 11 cm.
Saras vatl-nilaya Press : Madras , 1873. 433
- . . . Bilhana-earitram. Grantlia char. pp. 24. 18 x11cm.
Adi-Sarasvati-nilaya Press : Madras , 1877. 415
- Bilhana-carilramu. Samskrtamn. . . . Telugu char.
pp. 24. 18x30 cm. Vanl Press: [ Bczwada ?~\, 1880. 8. B. 51
- Bilhana-earitram. Grantlia char. pp. 24. 18x10 cm.
Adi-Sarasvati-nilaya Press : Madras , 1881. 1485
- Bilhana-earitram. Grantlia char.
pp. 32, covers. Title on cover. 13 X 11 cm.
Sastra-samjlvanl Press : Madras , 1914. San. B. 806 ( e )
Biliiana Kavi. Parsva-Jina-stava.
Bilhana-kavya [also called Bilhana-caritra]. Kavya-mala. . . .
Part XIII [containing . . . (8) the Bilhana-kavya]. Edited
by . . . Pandit Sivadatta and Kasinath Pandurang Parab.
pp. 145-169. 1903. [A distinct work from those registered
under Bilhana-caritra.] See Kavya-mala.. 28. H. 6
Bilhana-pancasika. See Cauri-surata-pancasika by Biliiana.
Bilingual index of Nyaya-bindu by SatIsacandra Yidyahtiusana.
A bilingual [Sanskrit and Tibetan] index of Nyaya-bindu. . . .
Prepared and edited by . . . Satis Chandra Yidyabhusana. . . .
1917. See Nyaya-bindu. Index. Bibl. Ind. 230
Bilvamanoala [also called Lilasuka]. Krsna-karnamrta.
Bilvanatha-sataka by Venkataratna Sarman, K. Bilvanatha-
satakam. Kokkomda-Yeinkataratna-Sarmana viracitam. . . .
Telugu char. pp. [3], 20. 15x11 cm
Samjlvanl Press: Madras , 1877. 421
Bilva-patrastottara-sata [from the Siva-raliasya]. . . . Sri-
Bilvastottara-satam. Telugu char. pp. 32, covers. 11x7 cm.
Ananda Press : Madras , 1908. San. A. 108 (e)
Bilvarpana-stotra. See Bilva-stotra [also called Bilvarpana-stotra].
Bilvastaka. Brihat stotra - muktahar (illustrated). Containing
256 stotras [. . . (34) Bilvastaka . . .]. Pt. I. 1st and
2nd ed. 1912, 1923. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara.
San. A. 100 ; 11. C. 3
Bilva-stotra [also called Bilvarpana-stotra] [from the Padma-
purana]. Bil varpana-stotra-prarambhah.
foil. 3 + [1]. 13 X 9 cm., oblong.
Datta-prasaraka Press : [Poona ?], 1798 (1876). 463
Bilvastottara-sataka. E k ab i 1 va - 8 i v ar p ana-s to train. Telugu char.
pp. 12. 18x12 cm. Bharadvaja Press : Madras, 1906. 3411
Bilvastottara-sata-nama-puja. 8ri-Bilvastottara-sata-nama-puja.
Telugu char. pp. 16. 14 x 11 cm.
Aryilnanda Press: Musulijpatam , 1917. San A. 3 (c)
480
Bilvesvara-mahatmya. . . . Tirlha-yaira-nirupana ...[.. . (14)
Bilvesvara-mahatmya, . . . sarneta] . . . [Hindl-bhasa]
lekhaka . . . Upadhyaya Pam. Balirama Sarmma. . . .
1st and 3rd ed. 1920. See Tlrtha-yatra-nirupana, compiled
by Balirama Sarman. San. B. 826 (a), ( b )
Binding of the Braid, The. See Veni-samhara by Narayana
Biiatta. Veai-Sankara nataka or the Binding- of the Braid
. . . done into English by Sourindro Mohan Tagore. 1880.
San. D. 306
Bindu-kirana-kana. See Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu-bindu by Visva-
natua Cakravaetin. . . . Bindu-kirana-kana . . . Murall-
mohana Gosvami prabhu karttrka s[a-Varig]anuvada sampa-
dita. (1913.) 3396
Bindu-Madhavastaka. Brihat stotra-nniktahar . . . containing 256
stotras [. . . (159) Bindu-madhavclstaka, . . .]. Pt. I.
1st and 2nd ed. 1912, 1923. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara.
11. C. 3, San. A. 100
Bindu-prapata by Vasudeva Sastkin Arhyamkara. See Da3a-£lok!
by Samkara Acarya : Siddhanta-bindu by Madiiusudana Muni :
B. by V. S. A.
Bindu-samdipana by Purusottama Sarasvat!. See Dasa-61oki
by Sankara Acarya : Siddhanta-bindu by Madusudana Sara¬
svat! : B. by P. S.
Bindu-yoga. . . . Atha Raja-yogantargatah Bindu-yogah . . .
Pandita-Jvalaprasada-Misra-krta [Hindi]-bhasa-tika - samalam-
krtah. . . . pp. 88, covers. 19 x 12 cm.
SrI-Verikatesvara Steam Press : Bombay , 1962 (1905). 20. C. 12
Bindv-astaka. Atha Bimdu astaka. . . . foil. [1], 2 +[1].
13x9 cm., oblong. Jagaddhitecchu Press : Poona , 1870. 463
Binyon (Laurence). See Abhijnana - sakuntala by Kalidasa
S akuntala by Kalidasa. Prepared for the English Stage . . .
in a new version written by Laurence Binyon. , . . 1920.
13. F. 2
Biography of B. Lewis Rice by Padmaraja Pandita (B.). Biography
of B. Lewis Rice, ... late Director of Public Instruction in
Mysore and Coorg; . . , by B. Padmaraja Pandit, son of
Brahma Suri Pandit, . . . [Sanskrit text in Kanarese
characters with a Kanarese tlka and tatparya and introduction
in English.] pp. [i], 7, 2, 34. 24x16 cm.
Sri Bharati Bhavana Press : Bangalore , 1905. 3630
Bipinabiiiarin Gosvamin. See Vipinaviiiarin G-osvamin.
Bird ( , Miss), The fountain of the water of fresh intelligence;
a description of England (on the basis of Miss Bird’s) in
Sanskrit. Nutnodantodotsa. . . . 1839. See Nutanodanto-
dotsa. 190
Birth of the War-G-od, The. See Kumara-sambhava by Kalidasa.
The Birth of the War-God. . . . Translated ... by Ralph
T. H. Griffith. . . . 1853. 16. G. 6
-2nd ed. 1879. 7].k(±f) -fr . -Brgy
Birud-avali [also called Gurv-avali]. . . . SrI-Birud-avalih. Urpha
Gurv-ftvalih. pp. [1], 2, 8, covers. 18 x 12 cm.
Jnana-vilasa Press : Poona , 1927. San. B. 945 (a)
481
Birud-avall by Raghudeva SarasvatI : Vibudha-raji-ranjini by
Cakradiiara Sarman. . . . Panditaraja-Raghudeva-Sarasvatl-
viracita Birud-avall . . . Panclita-Srl-Cakradhara-Sarma-
viracita-Vibudha-rap-ranjdni-vivrti-vibhiisita . . .
pp. [2], 3-f [1], 113, covers. 22x17 cm.
Prabhakarl Press : Benares , 1960 (1903-04). San. D. 631 ( b)
Blatt (Heinrich) :—
See Hitopadesa by Nakayana. Nilrayana. Hitopadesa . . .
lierausgegeben von Heinrich Blatt. 1930. San. D. 607
See Panca-tantra by Visnusarman. Das siidliche Panca-
tantra. Sanskrit text . . . lierausgegeben von Heinrich Blatt.
1930. San. D. 609
Blau (August). See Indische Spriiche. Index. Index zu Otto
Bohtlingk’s Indischen Spruclien. Von August Blau. 1893.
305. 6. F & 8. a. 17
Bloch (Theodor). See Apastamba-dharma-sutra : Ujjvala by
Hakaiiatta. Apastainblya-dharma-sutram. . . . Part II,
containing the extracts from the Sanskrit commentary of
Haradatta, . . . together with a verbal index to the sutras, by
Dr. Th. Bloch. 1892. 5. H. 11
Bloomfield (Maurice) :—
See Atharva-veda. Hymns of the Atharva-veda, together with
extracts from the ritual books and commentaries, translated
by Maurice Bloomfield. 1897. 300.16. E. 17
See Atharva-veda. The Kashmirian Atharva-veda (School of
the Paippaladas), reproduced by chromophotography from the
Manuscript. . . . Edited ... by Maurice Bloom held . . . and
Richard Garbe. . . . 1901. 305. 28. H. 19-21
See Rg-veda. Rig-veda Repetitions. The repeated verses
and distichs and stanzas of the Rig-veda in systematic presenta- .
tion and with critical discussion by Maurice Bloomfield. . . .
1916. f h Gk - 2 3
See Vedic Concordance. A Vedic concordance, being an
alphabetic index to every line of every stanza of the published
vedic literature and to the liturgical formulas thereof, that is
an index to the vedic mantras, together with an account of
their variations in the different vedic books by Maurice
Bloomfield. . . . 1906. 30 5. g, Ck 1 - 1 SflN- 57
Bliithen aus Hindustan. Bliithen aus Hindustan. Gelesen von
Theodor Aufrecht. pp. 95 + [l], 11x11 cm.
Adolph Marcus : Bonn , 1873. 11. C. 24
Bobade (R. R.). Sravaka-nitya-vidhi San. D. 604 (/*)
Bodas (M. R.). See Maiiadeva Rajarama Bodas.
Bodhamrta by Purnananda. Pamca-tatva [Marathi-anuvada-
sameta] ... 4. Bodhamrta. foil. ... 4. [1872.] See Panca-
tattva. 7. B. 29
Bodha-muktavali, compiled by Umacarana Raya. . . . Bodha-
muktavali arthat Kalapa vyakaranera sutra o Vanga-bhasaya
tad-artha evam gadya-padya racanara paddhati. o arika vidyRra
sahketa samuha o siksopadesadi prakasaka grantha . . . SrTyukta
Umacarana Raya karttrka sankalita. . . . pp. [5], 4, 213, 4.
20x14cm* New Bengal Press: Calcutta , 1270 (1864). 1252
2 II
482
Bodifananda Bharat! :—
Para-tattvopanyasa.
Samudra-yana-vyavastha.
Yoga-darsana.
Bodha-panca-dasika by Abiitnavagupta. . . . Atha Bodlm-panca-
dasika. Srlmad-Acarya-Abhinavagupta-piida-viracita. pp. 4.
22 x 14 cm. [Tattva-vivecakaPress] : Bombay, 1918. San. C. 314
Bodharya by Samkaka Acarya. . . . Srlmaj-Jagad-guru-Samkara-
carya-pranltam “ Bodharyakhyam ” . . . Tamil char. pp. [1],
22. 17 x 11 cm. Brali ma-vidya Press : Cidambaram, 1888. 284
- Svatma-nirupana-namnl Bodharya [ Manlsa-pancaka-sameta]
. . . Srlmac-Charikara-Bhagavat-pada-viracita. Orantha char .
pp. 24. 18x12 cm.
Sarada-vilasa Press : Kumbalconam , 1925. San. B. 783 (i)
Bodha-sara by Nakaiiari. . . . Vidvad-varyya-Narahari-viracitah
Bodha-sarah. (Mula, anvaya, Vangauuvada o vyakliya sahita.)
Anuvadaka Sri Durgacarana Cattopadhyaya. llatna-pitaka
granthdvali. 3. pp. 30, 704, covers. 18x12 cm.
Emerald Printing Works : Calcutta, 1336 (1929). San. B. 1054
-: °d!pti by Divakara. Bodhsar, a treatise on Vedanta, by Sri
Narhari, with a commentary by the author’s pupil, Pandit
Divakar. Edited by Swami Dayanand. . . . Benares Sanskrit
Series [Work No. 23], Nos. 96, .89, 90, 94,101, 105, 108, 109, lil,
113. pp. [4], 972, covers. 22x14 cm.
Vidya Vilas Press : Benares , 1904-05. 28. C. 2
Bodha-sara by Samkara Acarya. Tattva-kusumabjali. Arthat
Bhagavan Sahkaracaryya racita [. . . Bodha-sara . . . sameta]
aprakasita [Variganuvada sahita] prabandha-mala . . . Srlyukta
Sasibhusana Vidyavinoda karttrka anuvadita. . . . 1885.
pp. . . . 46. . . . See Tattva-kusumanjali, compiled by Sasi-
biiusana Vidyavinoda. ' 398
Bodha-sara-dlpti by Divakara. See Bodha-sara by Naraiiari :
°dipti by D.
Bodhayana. Bhagavad-ajjuka.
Bodhayana-prayoga-sara. See Baudhayana-prayoga-sara.
Bodhayana-Venkatesiya-prayoga-mala. See Venkateslya-prayoga-
mald [also called Baudhayana-V.].
Bodiiendra Sarasvat!, disciple of Visvadhikendra Sarasvati. Bh^-
gavan-namamrta-rasodaya.
Bodiiendra Yatindra. Namamrta-rasayana.
Bodhi-Canakya. See Canakya-nlti. Bodhi-canakyam. Athava
Canakya-sara-samgrahah. 1888. 338
Bodhi-caryavatara [also called Bodhi-sattva-caryavatara] by Santi-
deva Suri. Bodhisattvacaryavatara. Exposition de la pratique
des Bodhisattvas [Chapter 5 translated by L. de la Vallee
Poussin] [Chapters 1-4 translated in Vol. XI.] Le Museon.
Vols. [XI], XV.
[Vol. XI missing.]
Vol. XV, pp. 306-318.
J. B, Istas : Louvain , [1892], 1896, 3Q0A. 10.
ST 3.14 .
483
Bodhi-caryavatara by Bantideva BiIri— cont.
- Bodhi-caryavatara. Introduction a la pratique des futurs
Bouddhas. Poeme de Qantideva traduit da Sanscrit et annote
par Louis de la Vallee Poussin . . . Extrait do la Revue
d'histoire et de litteratura religieuses . t. X, XI, et XII, 1905, 1906,
1907. pp. xii, 144. [430-458], [59-85], [97-117],
[389-463]. 25 x 17 cm. Blond : Paris , 1907. 21. H. 23
-The path of light rendered for the first time into English
from the Bodhicharyavatara of Santi-deva, a manual of Malia-
yana Buddhism by L. D. Barnett. . . . The Wisdom of the
East Series. pp. 107 + [1]. 17 X 13 cm.
John Murray : London , 1909. 23. D. 31
-Her Eintritt in den Wandel in Erleuchtung (Bodhicaryava-
tara) von Santideva. Bin buddhistisches Lehrgedicht des VII.
Jahrhunderts n. Chr. Aus dem Sanskrit iibersetzt von Richard
Schmidt. Dokumente der Religion. V. Band.
pp. xvi, 144. 20x14 cm.
Ferdinand Schoningh ; Paderborn , 1923. San. B. 347
-. Cantideva in cammino verso la luce. Per la prima volta
tradotto dal Sanscrito in Italiano da Giuseppe Tucci. Libretti
di Vita. pp. 23, [cover as title page], 117, [1]. 17x12 cm.
/ G. B. Paravia : Turin , [1925]. San. B. 550
- Santideva-krta-Bodhi-caryyavatarah. (Sara-samgrahah) . . .
Srlmat Svami Hariharananda Aranya karttrka [ Variga-bhasa]
anudita. . . . pp. 49-|-[1], cover. 17 x 12 cm.
Emerald Printing Works : Calcutta, 1927. San. B. 920 (a)
-: °panjika [also called °tlka] by Prajnakaramati [also called
Prajnakara Bhiksu]. Bouddhisme. Etudes et Matei’iaux.
Adikarmapradlpa. Bodhicaryavataratika [the text, in roman
character, of Chapter IX], Par Louis de la Vallee Poussin,
pp. 233-388. 1898. See Bouddhisme. Etudes et Materiaux.
hift.-a. - n
—r— : -- Prajnakaramati’s commentary to the Bodhicaryavatara
of Qantideva. Edited with indices by Louis de la Vallee
Poussin. . . . Bibliotheca Indica , CL. N.S. Xos. 983, 1031,
1090, 1126, 1139, 1305, 1399, in progress.
pp. [1], 1-606, covers. Title from cover. 23x15 cm.
Baptist Mission Press : Calcutta , 1901-14- . Bibl. Ind. 150
Bodhi-caryavatara-paiijika by Prajnakaramati. See Bodhi-caryava¬
tara by Santideva Suri : °panjika [also called °tlka] by P.
Bodhi-caryavatara-tlka by Prajnakaramati. See Bodhi-caryava
tara : °panjika [also called °tika] by P.
Bodhi-sattva-caryavatara by Santideva Suri. See Bodhi-caryava¬
tara [also called Bodhi-sattva-caryavatara] by S. S.
Bodhi-sattva-bhumi [from the Yogacara-bhumi]. Bodhi-sattva-
bhumi, a statement of whole course of the Bodhi-sattva (being
fifteenth section of Yogacara-bliurni). Edited by Unrai Wogi-
hara. . . . pp- [iii], 188, covers. 24x16 cm.
Tokyo , 1930. San. D. 633 (i)
(J./073
484
Bodhi-sattvavadana kalpa-lata [also called Avadana-kalpa-lata] by
Ksemendka. Avadana Kalpalata, a collection of legendary
stories about the Bodhisattvas by Kshemendra with its Tibetan
version. . . . Now first edited from a xylograph of Lhasa arid
Sanskrit manuscripts of Nepal by Sarat Chandra Das . . . and
. . . Hari Mohan Vidyabhushana . . . [Title page of Yol. II
differs.] Bibliotheca Indica. CXXIY. N.S. Nos. 693, 730, 773,
839, 856, 1156, 1221, 1248, 1271, 1329, 1369, 1414, 1416; 777,
826, 848, 860, 886, 1168, 1257, 1262, 1295, 1310, 1354.
Yol. I. pp. xli, [i], ii, [i], 1171, covers.
Yol. II. pp. [1], [1] + 13, 1093, covers.
26 x 17 cm. Asiatic Society of Bengal;
Baptist Mission Press : Calcutta , 1888-1918. 281. Bibl. Ind. 124
- Legends and Miracles of Buddha, Sakya Sinha. Part I.
Translated from the Avadan Kalpalata of Bodhi-Sattwas, of
the great Sanskrit Poet Kshemendra by Nobin Chandra Das,
. . . pp. xiv, 59, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Hare Press: Calcutta , 1893. 20. F. 37 & 21. C. 33 & 34
-: Subodhini by Sadasiva Jayarama. . . . Ksemendra-viracita-
Bodhisatvavadana-kalpa-lata. Trtiya-pallavah Mani-cudava-
danam . . . Jayarama-tanujanmana Sadasivena viracitaya
Subodhiny-akhyaya vyakhyaya Amgla-bhasanuvadena ca same-
tarn. pp. [ii], 6, 2, 5 + [i], 112, 23, covers.
Title page on cover. 22 x 14 cm. Jnanesvara-Press :
Nagpur, 1829 (1908). San. C. 176
Bodhi-sattvavadana-mala by Arya Sura. See Jataka-mala [also
called Bodhi-sattvavadana-mala] by A. 8.
Boehtlingk (Otto) :—
See Abhidhana-cinta-mani by Hemacandra. Hemakandra’s
Abhidh&nakintamani, . . . Herausgegeben, iibersetzt und
mit Anmerkungen begleitet von Otto Boehtlingk und Charles
Rieu. 1847. 12. D. 21
See Abhijiiana-gakuntala by Kalidasa. Abhijnana-Sakun-
talam. Kalidasa’s Ring-Qakuntala. Herausgegeben, uebersetzt
und mit Anmerkungen versehen von Dr. Otto Boelilingk. . . .
1842. 6. F. 1
Abhijnana-sakuntalam. Kalidasa’s Qakuntala. Heraus¬
gegeben und mit Anmerkungen versehen von Dr. Otto Boeht¬
lingk. 1846. 6. F. 2 & 6.1. 3
See Astadhyayi by Pan ini. Panini’s grammatik. Heraus¬
gegeben, iibersetzt, erlautert und mit verschiedenen Indices
versehen von Otto Bohtlingk. 1887. 26. G-. 10 & ESfr&P& Zl ^
-: Panini-sutra-vrtti by Di-iaranIdhaka and Kasinatiia. /’
Panini’s acht Bucher grammatischer Regeln. Herausgegeben
und erlautert von Dr. Otto Bohtlingk. 1S39, 1840. 12. E. 10-11
See Brhad-aranyaka Upanisad. Brihadaranjakopanishad.
. . . Herausgegeben und iibersetzt von 0. Bohtlingk. 1889.
9.1.23
See Chandogya Upanisad. Khandogjopanishad. Kritisch
herausgegeben und iibersetzt von Otto Bohtlingk. 1889. 6. D. 1
See Indische Spriiche. Indisohe Spriiche. Sanskrit und
Deutsch herausgegeben von Otto Bohtlingk.
1863, 1864, 1865. 8. G. 19-21
1870, 1872, 1873, 1893. 20. G. 19-21
485
Bobhtlingk (Otto)— amt .
See also Indische Sprtiche. Aus dern Sanskrit, metrisch
iibersetzt von Ludwig Fritze. [1900.] 2. B. 45
See Mrc-chakatika by Sudraka. Mrkkhakatika . . . iibersetzt
von Otto Bolitlingk. 1877. 8. H. 16
See Mugdha-bodha by Voradeva. Vopadeva’s Mugdbabodha
beransgegeben und erklart von Otto Bolitlingk. 1847. 8. F. 15
See Sanskrit - Chrestomathie. Sanskrit - Cbrestomathie.
Zunachst zum gebraneli bei Vorlesungen herausgegeben von
Otto Bolitlingk. [2nd ed.] 1845. 9. E. 1 & 6
1877. 8. H. 9
- Otto Bohtlingk’s Sanski it-Chrestomathie . . . heraus¬
gegeben von Richard Garbe. 3rd ed. Revised and enlarged.
1909. ' 8. K. 4
See Unadi-sutra [Paninlya]. Die Unadi-affixe. Heraus¬
gegeben und mit Anmerkungen und verschiedenen Indices
versehen von Otto Poehtlingk. 1844. 456
BoiILEN (PETER von) : —
See Bhartrhari-sataka. Three Satakas. Bhartriharis sen¬
tential et Carmen quod Chauri nomine circumfertur eroticum.
Ad codicum mstt. tidem edidit latine vertit et Commentariis
instruxit Petrus a Bolilen. 1833. 5. K. 1 & 7
See Rtu-samhara by Kalidasa. Ritu sanhara id est Tem-
pestatum cyclus, Carmen sanskritum, Kalidaso adscriptum,
edidit, latina interpretations, germanica versione metrica atque
annotationibus criticis instruxit P. a Bohlen. 1840. 23. BB. 30
Boissevain (J. W.). See Bhagavad-gita. Bhagawad-glta uit het
Sanskrit vertaald door Dr. J. W. Boissevain. 1909. 18. B. 25
Bollensen (Friedrich) :—
See Malavikagnimitra by Kalidasa. Malavikagnimitram
das ist Malavika und Agnimitra. . . . Mit kritischen und
erklarenden Anmerkungen herausgegeben von Friedrich
Bollensen. 1879. 2. G. 26
See Yikramorvasi by Kalidasa. Vikramorvas! das ist
Urwasi, der Preis der Tapferkeit . . . Herausgegeben, iibersetzt
und erlautert von l)r. Friedrich Bollensen. . . . 1846, 16. Gh 12
Bolling (George Melville). See Atharva-veda-parigista. The
Parisistas of the Atharva veda. Edited by George Melville
Bolling . . . and Julius von Negelein. ... Yol. I. 1909.
19. H. 18 & 20
Bombay Sanskrit and Prakrit Series. See Bombay Sanskrit Series.
Bombay Sanskrit Series. Edited under the superintendence of
G. Buhler and F. Kielhorn [1868-75. Nos. I—XIV]. The
Department of Public Instruction, Bombay [1876-1918. With
No. LXY, 1909, the name of the series becomes the Bombay
Sanskrit and Prakrit Series]. The Bhandarkar Oriental
Research Institute, Poona [1918- ] :—
Nos. I, III, IY. Panchatantra I edited, with notes, by
F. Kielhorn, Pli.D. ; II, III, IY and V edited, with notes, by
Dr. G. Bidder, C.I.E. 1868, &c.
Part 1 : 2nd ed., 1873 ; 3rd ed., 1879; 5th ed.. 1885; 6th ed.,
1896.
Parts 2-3 : 1st ed., 1868; 2nd ed., 1881 ; 3rd ed., 1886.
Parts 4-5 : 1st ed., 1868; 3rd ed., 1885.
See Paiica-tantra by Visnusarman. 5. D. 1-2, 5 ; 8. F. 26
486
Bombay Sanskrit Series— emit.
Nos. II, VIT, IX, XII. The Paribhashendu sekhara . . .
edited and explained by F. Kielliorn. . . . 1868-74.
Part I. Sanskrit text and various readings.
Part II. Translation and notes.
See Paribhasendu-sekhara. 5. D. 3 & 4
No. III. See No. I.
No. IV. See No. I.
Nos. V, VIII, XIII. The Raghuvamsa . . . edited with
notes by Shankar P. Pandit. . . . See Raghu-vamsa by
Kalidasa : Samjivani by Mallinatha. 1869. 5. D. 7 & 8
1897. 5. D. 6
No. VI. The Malavikagnimitra. . . . Edited with notes by
Shankar P. Pandit, . . . 1869. See Malavikagnimitra.
12. E. 42
No. VI. The Malavikagnimitra. . . . Edited with notes by
Shankar Pandurang Pandit, . . . 1889. See Malavikagni¬
mitra : Kumara-giri-rajiya by Katayavema. 5. D. 9 & 10
No. VII. See No. II.
Ro. VIII. See No. V.
No. IX. See No. II.
Nos. X, XLII. The Dasakumaracharita . . . [Part 1],
edited with critical and explanatory notes by George Biihler.
. . . [Part II], Edited with critical and explanatory notes
by Peter Peterson, M.A. 1887, 1891. See Dasa-kumara-
carita. 5. D. 11, 30
Nos. X, XLII. Dasakumaracharita of Dandin. Revised
in one volume by Ganesli Janardan Agashe. . . . From the
First Edition of Biihler and Peterson in two Parts. . . . 1919.
See Dasa-kumara-carita. 5. F. 19
No. XI. The Niti sataka and Vairagya sataka . . . with
extracts from two Sanskrit commentaries, edited with notes by
K&shinath Trimbak Telang, . . . 1874, 1885. See Bhartrhari-
Sataka. Niti- and Vairagya-sataka. 5. D. 12, 13 & 14
No. XII. See No. II.
No. XIII. See No. V.
No. XIV. . . . Vikramankadeva Charita. . . . Edited
with an introduction by George Biihler. . . . 1875. See Vikra-
mahka-deva-carita by Biliiana. 5. D. 15 & 16
No. XV. Malati-Madhava. . . . Edited with notes, critical
and explanatory, by Ramkrishna Gopal Bhandarkar. . . . 1876.
2nd ed. 1905. See Malati-Madhava : °tika by Jagaddhara.
5. D. 17, 18
No. XVI. The Vikramorvasiyam. . . . Edited with English
notes containing extracts from two commentaries . . . by Shankar
Pandurang Pandit, M.A. Revised and improved, by Bhaskar
Ramchandra Arte, M.A. . . . 3rd ed. 1901. See VikramorvaSi.
5. D. 21
487
Bombay Sanskrit Series— cont.
No. XVII. The Desinamamala. . . . Edited with critical
notes, a gdossary, and a historical introduction, by Professor Et.
Pischel and Dr. G. Biihler, C.l'.E. Part I. Text and critical
notes, by Professor Pischel. 1880. See Desi-nama-mala by
Hemacandba. 5. H. 1 & 2
Nos. XVIII-XXII, XXVI, XXVIII-XXX.
Mah&bh­a. . . . Edited by F. Kielhorn.
1885. See Astadhyayi: Maha-bhasya.
The Vyakarana-
. . 1880, 1883,
5. H. 3-5 & 6-8
No. XXIII. Vasistha-dharma-sastram. Aphorisms on the
sacred laws of the Aryas, as taught in the school of Vasishtha.
Edited ... by Rev. Alois Anton Fiihrer. . . . 1883. See
Vasistha-dharma-sutra. 5. D. 22 & 23
No. XXIII. 8rl-Vasistha-dharma-sastram. . . . [Edited]
by Rev. Alois Anton Fiihrer, . . . 1930. See Vasistha-dharma-
sastra. ’ ‘ San. D. 308
No. XXI V. Kadambari. . . . Edited by Peter Peterson, . . .
Vol. I. Containing I he Sanskrit text. Part II. Introduction
and notes. 1885 ; 1889. See Kadambari by Banabiiatta and
Biiusanabiiatta. 5. D. 24 & 25
No. XXV. Kirtikaumudi; A a life of Vastupala . . . by Sri
Somesvaradeva. Edited by Abaji Vishnu Kathavate. 1883.
See Kirti-kaumudI by Somesvaradeva. 5. D. 26 & 27
No. XXVI. See XVIII.
No. XXVII. Mudrarakshasa. Edited with critical and
explanatory notes by Kashinath Trimbak Telang. . . . 1884.
See Mudra-Raksasa by Visakiiadatta : °vyakhyana by Diiun-
diiiraja Vyasa Yajvan. 5. D. 28 & 29
Nos. XXVIII—XXX. See No. XVIII.
No. XXXI. The Subhashitavali. . . . Edited by Peter
Peterson . . . and Pandit Durgaprasada. . . . 1886. See
Subhasitavali by Vallabhadeva. 5. E. 1 & 2
No. XXXII. The Tarka kaumudi. . . . Edited with various
readings, notes critical and explanatory, and an introduction by
Manila! Nabhabhai Dvivedi, B.A., , . . 1886. See Tarka-
kaumudi by Laugaksi Bhaskara. 5. E. 4
No. XXXIII. Hitopadesa. . . . Edited by Peter Peterson.
1887. See Hitopadesa by Narayana. 5. E. 5 & 5. F. 18
No. XXXIV. The Gaiidavalio, . . . edited by Shankar
P&ndurang Pandit. . . . 1887. See Gatidavaho by Vaicpati :
Gauda-vadha-sara-tlka by Upendra Haripala.
5. G. 17 & 5. E. 6
No. XXXIV. The Gaiidavalio. . . . Originally edited by
Shankar Pandurang Pandit, re-edited ... by Narayan Bajupi
Utgikar. 1927. See Gaiidavaho by Vaicpati : Gauda-vadha-
sara-tlka by Upendra Haripala. 5. G. 11
No. XXXV. The Mahanarayana-Upanishad . . . with the
Dipika of Narayana. Edited by Colonel G. A. Jacob. . . .
1888. See Maha-Narayana Upanisad : °dlpika by Narayana.
5. E. 8
No. XXXVI. Hymns from the Rigveda. Edited with notes,
and a translation. By Peter Paterson. . . . 1888, 1898. See
Rg-veda. Selections. Vedartha-prakasa. 5. E. 9, 10 <fc 11
488
Bombay Sanskrit Series— cant.
‘No. XXXVII. The Paddhati of Sarngdluira. . . . Edited
by Peter Peterson, . . . 1888. See Sarngadhara-paddhati.
5. E. 15
No. XXXVIII. The Naishkarmyasiddhi. . . . Edited with
Notes and Index by Colonel G . A. Jacob, . . . See Naiskarmya-
siddhi by Suresvara Acarya: °candrika by Jnanottama Misra.
1891. 5.E. 16
2nd ed. 1906. 5. E. 17 & 18
No. XXXVI[I. The Naiskarmya-siddhi. . . . Edited with
Notes and Index by the late Colonel G. A. Jacob. Revised
Edition with Introduction and Explanatory Notes by M. Hiri-
yanna, . . . 1925. See Naiskarmya-siddhi by Suresvara
Acarya : °candrika by Jnanottama. San. D. 308/38
No. XXXIX. (Upanisad-vakya-kosah.) A Concordance to
the Principal Upanishads and Bhagavad-gita by Colonel G. A.
Jacob. 1891. See Upanisad-vakya-kosa. 5. G. 1
No. XL. Eleven Atharvana TJpanishads with Dipikas.
Edited, with notes, by Colonel G. A. Jacob. . . . 1891. See
Upanisads. 5. E. 20
- /Wfcio^Nos. XLI, XLIII. Handbook to the study of the Rigveda.
^ By Peter Peterson, M.A. 1890, 1892. See Rg-veda. j h. E. 21
t No XL11 See No X *—
lJ No. XLIII. See No. XLI.
Nos.XLIVandL. Apastamblya-dharma-sutram. . .. Edited,
with extracts from the commentary, by Dr. George Biihler, . . .
Part I, containing the text, with critical notes, . . . and the
various readings on the Hiranyakesi-dharma-sutra. Part II,
containing the extracts from the Sanskrit commentary of
Haradatta . . . together with a verbal index to the Sutras, by
Dr. Th. Bloch. 1892. See Apastamba-dharma-sutra : Ujjvala
by Haradatta. 5. H. 11
Nos. XLIV and L [in one], Apastamba’s aphorisms on the
Sacred Law of the Hindus. Edited ... by Dr. George Biihler.
3rd ed. 1932. See Apastamba-dharma-sutra: Ujjvala by
Haradatta. San. D. 308/44, 50
Nos. XLV, LI, LIV. The Rajatarangini . . . Edited
[Vols. I and 11] by Durgaprasada . . . Vol. III. . . .by
P. Peterson. . . . 1892, 1894, 1896. See Raja-tararigini.
5. E. 22 ; 5. F. 3
No. XLVI. . . . Patanjalasutrani . . . Edited by Rajaram
Shastri Bodas, . . . 1892. See Yoga-Sutra : °bhasya by Vyasa :
Patanjala-sutra-bhasya-vyakhya by Vacaspati Misra. 5. E. 23
Nos. XLVII, XLVIII, LIX, LXIV, LXVII. The Parasara
dliarma samhita or Parasara smriti. . . . Edited with various
Readings, Critical Notes, an Index, Appendices, &c. By Pandit
Vaman Sastri Islamapurkar. 1893, 1906, 1911, 1898. See
Parasara-smrti: °vyakhya by Sayana. 5. E. 25-26,11,13; 5. IP Jr "J
No. XLVIII. See No. XLVII.
No. XLIX. Nyayakosa or dictionary of the technical terms
of the Ny& 3 'a philosophy, by Bliimacharya Jhalakikar. See
Nyaya-kosa. 1st ed. 1875. 2. F. 16
2nd ed. 1893. 5. E. 27
489
Bombay Sanskrit Series— cont.
No. XLIX. Nyayakosa or Dictionary of Technical Terms of
Indian Philosophy by . . . Bhimacarya Jhalaklkar. Revised
and re-edi.ted by . . . Vasudevshastri Abhyankar. . . . 3rd ed.
1928. See Nyaya-kosa. San. D. 308/49
No. L. See No. XLIV.
No. LI. No. XLV.
No. LII. The Mrichchliakatika, or Toy Cart. A prakarana
by King Sudraka. (Vol. I) containing two commentaries
(1) the Suvarnalamkarana of Lalla Dikshita, and (2) a vrtti
or vivrti by Prithvidhara; and (3) various readings. Edited
by Narayana Balakrishna Godabole. . . . 1896. See Mrc-cha-
katika: Suvarnalamkarana. 5. F. 1
No. LIII. The Nava sahasarikacharita . . . containing the
preface, the text with various readings, and an index to the
slokas, edited by Pandit Vamana Shastri Islampurkar. . . .
1895. See Nava-Sahasarika-carita by Padmagupta. 5. F. 2
No. LIV. See No. XLV.
No. LV. The TarkM-sangraha . . . with . . . Govardhana’s
Nyaya-Bodhini and critical and explanatory notes by . . .
Yasavanta Vasudev Athalye. . . . Revised and carried through
the Press with a Preface and Introduction by Mahadev Rajaram
Bodas. . . . 1897. See Tarka-samgraha by Annambiiatta :
°dlpika by the same. 5. G-. 16
No. LV. . . . Tarka-sarigraha . . . Edited by the late
Yashawant Vasudev Athalye . . . together with introduction
and critical and explanatory notes by Mahadev Rajaram Bodas.
. . . 2nd ed. 1918. See Tarka-samgraha by Annambiiatta :
°dlpika by the same. 5. G\ 10 & 5. F. 21
No. LV. Tarka-samgraha . . . with . . . Dipika, and . . .
Nyayabodhinl. Edited with critical and explanatory notes
by the late Yashwant Vasudev Athalye, . . . together with
introduction and English translation of the text by Mahadev
Rajaram Bodas, . . . Revised ed. 1930. See Tarka-samgraha
by Annambiiatta : °dipika by the same. San. D. 308/55
Nos. LVI, LVI1. The Bhatti-kavya. . . . Edited . . . with
critical and explanatory notes by Kamalasarikara Pranasahkara
Trivedi, . . . 1898. See Ravana-vadha by Biiatti : Sarva-
pathina by Mallinatiia. 5. F. 4, 5
No. LVIII. A second selection of hymns from the Rigveda,
edited, with Sayana’s commentary and notes, by Peter Peterson.
. . . 1899. See Rg-veda. Selections. Vedartha-prakasa.
5. F. 6
No. LVIII. A second selection of hymns from the Rgveda,
edited ... by Peter Peterson . . . revised and enlarged by
Robert Zimmermann. 2nd ed. 1922. See Rg-veda. Selections.
Vedartha-prakasa. San. D. 308/58 (2)
No. LIX. See No. XLVII.
No. LX. The Kumarapalacliarita. . . . Edited [with an
appendix] by Shankar Pandurang Pandit. . . . 1900. See
Dvy-asraya-kavya [also called Kunmrapala-carita] by Hema-
candra : °vrtti by Abiiayatilaka Ganin. 5. G. 9
490
Bombay Sanskrit Serins— cont.
Nos. LXI, LXLI. The Rekhaganita . . . composed [i.e.
translated from ... an Arabic version of Euclid’s elements
. . .] by Samrad .Jagannatha. Undertaken for publication by
. . . Harilal Harshadarai Dhruva. . . . Edited by Kamala¬
sahkara Pranasahkara Trivedi. . . . 1901 ; 1902. See Rekha¬
ganita. 5. F. 8
Another copy of Vol. I. 5. F. 9
No. LXIII. The Ekavali . . . with a critical notice of
manuscripts, introduction and critical and explanatory notes by
Kamalasahkara Pranasahkara Trivedi, . . . 1903. See
Ekavali by Vidyadiiara : Tarala by Mallinatua. 5. H. 16
No. LXIV. See No. XLVII.
No. LXV. . . . The Prataparudra-yaso-bhushana . . . with
a critical notice of manuscripts, introduction ... by Kamala¬
sahkara Pranasahkara Trivedi. . . . 1909. See Prataparudra-
yaso-bhusana by Vidyanatiia : Ratnapana by Kumarasvamin.
5 a. 7
No. LXVI. . . . Sri - Harsa-carita - Maliakavyam. . . .
Edited with critical notes by A. A. Fiilirer. . . . 1909. See
Harsa-carita by Bana : Samketa by Samkaua. 5. F. 12
No. LXVII. See No. XLVII.
Nos. LXVIII, LXXII. . . . Srl-bhashya by Riimanujacharya.
Edited with Notes in Sanskrit by Vasudev Shastri Abhyankar.
1914; 1916. See Brahma-sutra : Srl-bhasya : °vivrti by Vasu-
deva Sastrin Abiiyamkaka. 5. G. 3/1, 2
Nos. LXIX, LXXVI. . . . The Dvyasrayakavya. . . .
Edited by Abaji Vishnu Kathavate. . . . 1915 ; 1921. See
Dvy-asraya-kavya by Hemacandra : °vrtti by Abiiayatilaka
Gan in. ’ 5. F. 15 ; 5. G. 13
No. LXX. Vaiyakarana bhushana . . . with the Vaiya-
karanabhushanasara and the commentary Kasika . . . with a
critical notice of manuscripts, introduction, ... by Rao
Bahadur Kamalasahkara Pranasahkara Trivedi, . . . 1915.
See Vaiyakarana-siddhanta-bhusana by Konda Biiatta.
5. F. 16
No. LXXI. The Shadbhasha chandrika . . . with Intro¬
duction, . . . Notes . . , &c., by Rao Bahadur Kamalasahkar
Pranasahkar Trivedi, . . . 1916. See Sad-bhasa-candrika by
LaksmIdiiara. 5. G. 6
No. LXXII. See LXVIII.
No. LXXIII. The Nirukta of Vaska. . . . Edited ... by
H. M. Bhadkamkar, . . . assisted by R. G. Bhadkamkar, . . .
1918. See Nirukta by Yaska : Rjv-artha by Durgacarya.
5. G. 4 & 5
Nos. LX XIV, LXXV. . . . Dan din’s Kavyadarsa. . . .
Edited with a new Sanskrit commentary and English notes by
S. K. Belvalkar . . . [and] Rangacharya B. Raddi. . . .
1919; 1920. See Kavyadarsa by Dandin : Prabha. 5. H. 12,13
No. LXXVI. See No. LXIX.
Nos. LXXVII, LXXXI. Anubhasliya . . . with Bala-
bodhinl. 1921, 1926. See Brahma-sutra by Badarayana :
Anu-bhasya by Vallabiia Acarya : Bala-bodhini by -SrIdiiara
Patiiaka. San. D. 308/77, 81
491
Bombay Sanskrit Series— cont.
Nos. LXXVIII, LXXXII. The Prakriyii kaumudi . . .
with a critical notice of manuscripts and . . . critical intro¬
duction by Rao Bahadur Kamalashankar Pranashankar
Trivedl. . . . 1925, 1931. See Prakriya-kaumudi by Rama-
c andua : Prasada by Vittiiala. 5. H. 14 ; San. D. 308/78, 82
No. LXXIX. Kavyalamkara-sara-saingralia. . . . Edited
with Introduction, Notes, Appendices, Ac., by Narayana Dasa
Banahatti, . . . 1925. See Kavyalamkara-sara-samgraha by
U mm at a : Laghu-vrtti by Induraja. San. D. 308/79
No. LXXX. The V}'avahara mayukha . . . with an intro¬
duction, notes and appendices by P. V. Kane, . . . 1926. See
Bhagavanta-bhaskara by Nilaicantha Biiatta. San. D. 308/80
No. LXXXI. See No. LXXV1I.
No. LXXXII. See No. LXXVIII.
No. LXXXIII. Syadvadamanjari of Mallisena with the
Anyayoga-Vyavaccheda-Dvatrimsika of Hemacandra. Edited
. . . by A. B. Dhruva. 1933. See Anya-yoga-vyavaccheda-
dvatrimsika by Hemacandra: Sydd-vada-manjari by Malli¬
sena. San. D. 308/83
Bommakanta Narasimiia Sastrin. Kalpa-vallika. See Ramayana
by Valmiki : K. by B. N. S.
Bonner orientalistiselle Studien. Herausgegeben von P. Kahle und
W. Kirfel, Heft 1. Die Prajnaparamita-Literatur nebst einem
Specimen der Suvikrantavikramiprajna-paramita von Tokumyo
Matsumoto. 1932. See Prajna-paramita Literatur, Die, by
Tokumyo Matsumoto. San. D. 824/1
Bopp (Franz) :—
See Maha-bharata. Selections. . . . Ardschuna’s Reise zu
Indra’s Himmel, [Indralokagamana] nebst anderen Episoden
[Hidimba-vadha, Brahmana-vilapa, Sundopasundo-pakhyana]
des Maha-bharata ; in der Ursprache zum erstenmal heraus¬
gegeben, metrisch iibersetzt, und mit kritischen Anmerkungen
versehen von Franz Bopp. . . . 1824. 6. I. 6
-[Matsyopakhyana, Savitry-upakhyana, Draupadl-pra-
matha, and Arjuna-samagama. Edited by Franz Bopp.]
[1829.] 211
-Die Siindflnt nebst drei anderen der wichtigsten
Episoden des Maha-Bharata. Aus der Ursprache iibersetzt von
Franz Bopp. . . . 1829. 8. B. 20
See Nalopakhyana [from the Maha-bharata]. Nalus, carmen
sanscritum e Mahabharato: edidit, latine vertit, et adnota-
tionbus illustravit, Franciscus Bopp. 1819. 6. Gr. 5
-Nalus Malia-bharati episodium. Textus Sanscritus
cum interpretatione Latina et annotationibus criticis curante
Francisco Bopp. . . . 2nd ed. 1832. 6. G. 6
-Nalas und Damajanti . . . aus dem Sanskit iibersetzt
yon Franz Bopp. 1838. 2. B. 14
Boppanabiiatta. Boppanabbattiya.
492
Boppanabhattiya by Boppanauiiatta. Bodhayana-sisyamdauna
Bdppanabhattlyamu, vivaha-upanayadi-karmalugaladi. . . .
Telucgu char. pp. [5], 178, covers. 22 x 15 cm. Parabrahma-
llla-vinoda Press: Hyderabad , 13S0 (1912). San. C. 95
-: °vyakhyana by Madiiava Manikin, lioppanabhattiyamu
Mjklhava-Manlsi-viracita-vyakhyana-saliitamu Boppanabhatta-
pra n I tanm. Vaidika-grantha-nilaya.
pp. 8, 49-178, covers. 23 x 15 cm.
Sri Mary Press : Ghodavaram , 1916. San. C. 48
Boppana-bhattiya-vyakhyana by MadiiavamanIsin. See Boppana¬
bhattiya by Boppanahiiatta : °vyakhyana by M.
Borradaile (Harry) :—
See Bhagavanta-bhaskara by NIlakantiia Biiatta. The
vyuvuharu muyookliu, . . . translated from the original by
Harry Borradaile. . . . 1827. 13. K. 6
See Bhagavanta-bhaskara by NIlakantiia Biiatta. The
Vyavahara Mayiikba translated by Borradaile: and . . . the
Dattaka Mimansa and the Dattaka Chandrika, translated by
J. C. C. Sutherland. . . . 1879. San. D. 666
Bortolazzi Bassanese (B. M.). See Vetala-panca-vim£ati. Cinque
novelle indiane del Vetalapancavisati tradotte litteralmente
in latino col testo sanscrito ... si aggiunge in forma di
appendice. Una versione i tali ana per B. M. Bortolazzi Bassanese.
1851. 26. D. 11
Bose (P. N.). See Piianindranatiia Vasu.
Bouddhisme. Etudes et Mat6riaux by Louis de la VallUse Poussin.
Houddliisnie. Etudes et Materianx. Adikarmapradipa [the
text in Roman character, pp. 186-204], Bodhicaryavataratika
[the text, in Roman character, of Chapter IX of the Bodhi-
caryavatara, with tika by Prajnakara Srijnana, pp. 233-388].
Par Louis de la Vallee Poussin. (Extrait du tome LY des
Memoires eouronnes et Memoires des savants Strangers , publies par
1’Academic royale des sciences, des lettres et des beaux-arts de
Belgique.—1898.) pp. [2], iv, 417. 29x23 cm.
Luzac : London , 1898. « L ft . 3t- H
Bourquin (A.). See Brahma-karma. Brahmakarma . . . traduit
du Sanscrit et annote par A. Bourquin. . . . 1884. I. K. 8
Bower Manuscript, The. See Navanitaka. Navanltakam, or The
Bower Manuscript. Critically edited ... by Kaviraj Balwant
Singh Mohan. 1925. San. D. 245
Boxberger (Robert). See Maha-bharata. Selections. . . . Einige
TJebersetzungen Friedrich Riickerts aus dem Maha-bharata.
Herausgegeben von Dr. Boxberger. [n.d. circa 1870?] 18. K. 2
Boyd (Palmer). See Nagananda by Harsadeva Nagananda. . . .
Translated into English prose, with explanatory notes, from the
Sanskrit of SrI-Harsha-deva. By Palmer Bovd. . . . 1872.
22“ C. 14 & 11. D. 14
Brahma :—
Krsna-stotra [attributed].
Rama-stuti [attributed].
Sarasvati-stotra [attributed].
. I07Z
493
Brahma-bhasya by Jv/Uavrasaha Biiargava. See Vajasaneyi-
samhita: B. by J. B.
Braiimahmatta Lalluriiai MotihiiaL Brahmabhatta-sudhara-sam-
graha-pothi [compiled].
Brahmabhatta-sudhara-samgraha-potln, compiled byBiiAiiMAmiATTA
LaumjbiiaI MotIbiiaI. Brahmabhattn, Sudhara samgraha pothl
[Gujaratl-vyakhya satlie] . . . samsodhanakarl, . . . Brahma-
bliatta Lallublial MotlbluU Mastara. . .
pp. [2], 48 +[2]. 23x14 cm.
IVlanabara Printing Press : Ahmedabad , 1925. San. D. 937 (j)
Brahma-bindu Upanisad. Sechzig [. . . (25) Brahmabindu, . . .]
Upanishad’s des Veda aus dem Sanskrit iibersetzt nnd mit
Einleitungen und Anmerkungen versehen'von Dr. Paul Deussen.
. . . pp. 646-649. 1897. See Upanisads. 16. Or. 10
- Upanisadavall . . . Brahma-bindu, . . .]. Mula, anvaya,
tippanl o . . . Siimac Cbtinkaracaryya krta bbasyanuyayl
[Vanga]-anuvada saliita . . . Sri Haripada Cattopildbyaya
sampadita. . . . Vol. I. pp. 292-311. [1919.] See Upanisads.
San. A. 12i (a)
- Upanisadavall [ . . . (7) Brahma-bindu]. Miila, anvaya,
tippanl aura . . . Srlmac Chankaracaryya krta bbasyanuyayl
Hindl-anuvada samvalita. Sr! Haripada Cattopadby ay a sam¬
padita o Panclita Sri Mabadeva Simba Sai’mma . . . lcarttrka
anuvadita. Vol. I. 1920. See Upanisads. San. B. 602 (a)
- Yogopanisat o Brahma-bindupanisat (mula o Vaiiganuvada).
Anuvadaka Parivrajakacaryya Srimat SvamI Niskalacaitanya
Bharatl. . . . [1925 ?] See Yoga Upanisad. San. B. 771 (m)
- Sastra-tattva. Astottara-satopanisat [. . . (3) Brahma-bindu-
panisad, . . . Vaiiganuvada sameta]. Prathama-khanda . . .
Sri Maliesacandra Tattvanidbi Vidyavinoda karttrka sampadita.
Part I. (1927.) See Astottara-satopanisad. San. B. 631
-: °dipika by Narayana. The Atbarvana Upanishads, with
the commentaiy of Narayana [being the . . . Brahma-bindu
. . , Upanisads . . .]. Edited by Ramamaya Tarkaratna. . . .
pp. 18-20 and 78-82. 1872-74. See Upanisads ; c d. bv N.
Bibb Ind. 76
■: - Brahma-bindupanisat (Sruti, Dipika o Vaiiganuvada
sameta) . . , Sri Maliesacandra Pala karttrka saiikalita.
pp. [1], 9. 22 x 14 cm.
Nava-sarasvata Press : Calcutta,, 1809 (1887). 1021
- : - Upanisadah (Sruti, Dipika o Vaiiganuvada sameta)
. . . Brahma bindupanisat . . . Sri Maliesacandra Pala karttrka
saiikalita. . . . pp. ... 9. (1888.) See Upanisads. 441
-:-Sri-Narayana-Samkarananda-viracita- Dipika - samel a -
nam . . . Upanisadam samuccayah. . . . pp. 337-340. 1895.
See Upanisads : dipika by Narayana. 27. H. 2
494
Brahma-bindu-Upanisad : °dipika by Narayana— emit.
-: - Upanisaclava.il . . . Brahma-binclupanisat . .
Srlmat-Narayana-krta-dlpika, . . . Srlmat-Prasannakumara -
Sastri-krta-Vaiiganuvada-sahita. pp. . . . 10. [1911]. See
Upanisads. 1. C. 10
-: - Brahma-bindupanisat Narayana-krta-dlpika-sameta
. . . Upendranatha-Mukliopadhyayena sampadita [Variga-
bliasayam anudita ca], . . . pp. 14, covers. 18x11 cm.
Vasumatl Press: Calcutta, 1318 (1912). 3413
Brahma-bindupanisad-dipika by Narayana. • See Brahma-bindu
Upanisad: °dlpika by N.
Brahma-bodhinl-samdhya by Satyaprakasa Sannyasin. Bralima-
bodhinl sandhya . . . Satyaprakasa Sanyas! . . . ne . . . raca-
kara . . . chapa[ya]. . . . 2nd ed. pp. [i], 3 + [i], 154, covers.
18x13 cm. Star Press : Allahabad, 1974 (1917). San. B. 36
Braiimacandra Ganin. Pattavall [also called .linadatta-Suri-stuti],
Brahmacarino nutana-sravam-vidhih. Atha [. . . Brahmacarino
nutana-sravanl- . . . sameta-] Rg-vedi-Brahma-karma. . . .
foil. 65-68. [1886.] See Rg-vedi-Brahma-karma. 13. H. 21
Brahmacari - vrata - lopa - prayascitta. Atha Rg-vedi-Bra°-praram-
bhah. foil. 17-18. [1884.] See Rg-vedi-Brahma-karma.
11. A. 5
-Atha [. . . Bralimacarl-vrata-lopn-prayascitta- . . . sameta-]
Rgvedl-brahma-karma . . . foil. 250-251. 1886. See Rg-
vedi-Brahma-karma. 13. H. 21
Brahma-carya-pradlpika, compiled by Saccidananda Acaryasvamin
Biiaktiratna. Sa-citra-Brahmacaryya-pradlpika [Yanganuvada-
sameta]. 8 rim ad Acaryya Svami Saccidananda Bhaktiratna.
pp. [2], 2, 4 + [l], 105, 1 table, 17 plates. 16x12 cm.
Industry Press: Calcutta, 1335 (1928). San. B. 1077
Brahmacary-asaucapavada, compiled . . . Brahmacary-asaucapava-
danamu. Kamcluri Vemkatatirumalacaryulu Kodakalla Tiru-
vemgalacaryulu Srmgaram Vemkatacaryula varlace Manv-
adi-dharma-sastramula valana samgrahimei. . . . Telugu char .
pp. 22, covers. Title on cover. 18 X 12 cm.
Rama Press : Vizianagaram, 1924. San. B. 785 (c)
Brahma-cintana by Samkara Acarya. Atha Brahma-cintana-pra-
rambliah. foil. [1], 3. 17 x 12 cm., oblong.
Arya-bkusana Press: Poona, 1917. San. B. 811 (a)
Bratimadatta :—
Avyaya-vrtti.
Kuta-padya.
Braiimadatta Sastrin :—
Madhuri. See Abhijnana-sakuntala by Kalidasa : M. by B. 8.
Madhya. See Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa : M. by B. 8.
See Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa : Samjivani by Mallinatiia.
The text of . . . Kalidasa’s Raghuvansham (canto XIII) with
. . . Simple Hindi and English Translation. By Brahma
Datta Shastri, . . . [1925.] San. B. 862 (h)
495
Braiimadatta Sastiun, Sahityopddhyaya. See Sakuntalopakhyana
[from the Maha-bharata]. Intermediate Sanskrit Unseen.
Shakuntsilopakhynnam . . . with English translation, and
meanings of difficult words and phrases. By Sahityopadhyaya
Pt. Brahma Datta, Shastri, . . . [1930.] San. B. 1009 ( g)
Bkaiimadeva :—
Brhad-dravya-samgraha-vrtti. See Brhad-dravya-samgraha
by Nemicandra: °vrtti by B.
Karana-prakasa.
Paramatma - prakasa - tlka. See Paramatma - prakasa by
YogIndradeva: °tlka by B.
Brahmadeva Sastrin. Vaidikavatara-vada.
Brahma-dharma, compiled by Devendranatiia Tiiakura. Piramata-
rumam . . , Teventiranata Takarvarkala Yahkapasaiyi liyarri
... Ce. Sri Taranayakulu avarkalal palapakavatarkalutaiya
ventitalparri iyarrippatippikkappattatu. Tamil and Grantha
cliar. Tattva-bodhini Press : Madras , [1870]. 11. D. 5
- Brahma-dharmavu. Idu Yeda modalada gramthagalalliruva
mukliyavakyagalu adagiruvamtlniddagi, . . . Adi-Brahrna-
samaja pradhana Acaryarada Devemdranatha Takaravarimcla,
Bamgala bhaseyalli racisi chapisida pratiyannu anusarisi
slokartlia visayavagi upayogisnva liage, idu Bemgaluru
Brahma-samajadavarimda [Kannada bhaseyalli] tTkisi praka-
tisalpattirutte. Kan. char. pp. 54. 19x11 cm.
Mysore Book Dep6t Pi ess: Bangalore , 1876 8. B. 2
- Maharsi Devemdranatha Thakuru viracita Brahma dharma-
mu Brahmopanisattu . . . lagliu [Amdhra]-tatparyamutd.
Sampadakudu, Palavaklikhala Laksmlnarayana Brahma-
dharma- pracarakudu, Rajamaliemdravaramu. Telugu char.
Brahma-dharma-grantha-mdla , No. 6.
pp. 4, 57 + [1], covers. r fitle on cover. 22 x 14 cm.
Deslya-vidyalaya Press : Rajahmundry , [1924]. San. D. 1029 ( s )
-Brahma-dharma [Maratlil-bhasantara sameta]. Prathama
khamda anusasana. (Niti-sastra-sara.) Part I.
pp. 4, 108, covers. 17 X 11 cm.
Manorahjana Press : Bombay , 1927. San. B. 1034
-: °tlka by the same. Brahma-dharmmah [sa-tikah].
pp/[l], 126, 12. 19x12 cm.
Samskrta Press: Calcutta , 1907 (1850). 11.D. 13
-:-Brahma-dharmmah [sa-tikah]. [A Bengali version
follows.] Bengali char. pp. [1], 110, 13, [1]. 17x11 cm.
Tattva-bodhini Press : Calcutta , 1772 (1850). 182 & 997
--:-Brahma-dharmmah [sa-tikah]. [A Bengali version
follows.] pp. [3], 108, 12. 18 x 11 cm.
Tattva-bodhini Press : Calcutta , 1774 (1852). 926
-:-[Pratna-kamra-nandinl . . . ilia prakasitanam yatha-
kramam sucl . . . Brahma-dharmah [tlka-tatparya-sahitah]
. . .]. pp. 2, 56, 47. 1867-69. See Pratna-kamra-nandini.
12. M. 1
496
Brahma-dharma : °tlka- -cant.
-: - Brahma-dharmmah . . . sa-tlkah tatparyya-sahitas ca.
Srl-Satyavrata-Samasramina prakasitah. ...
pp. [1], 56, 47. 83x21 cm.
Nutana Samskrta Press: Calcutta, 1792 (1870). 1018
-:-Brahma-dharmma Tatparyya-sahita ... Jo Pandita
Laksmanaprasada lie Yarigali-bhasa se Hindl-bliasa mem ultha
kiya . . . [inula and tika in Sanskrit with Hindi version;
taiparya in the Hindi version only]. Part I. Upanisad.
pp. [3], 198, covers. 20x14 cm.
Queen’s Press : Allahabad, 62 (1891). 449
-:-Brabma-dharmma. Tatparyya-sahita ... Jo Pandita
Laksmanaprasada ne Vangala se Hindi mem anuvada kiya.
Part II. Anusasana. pp. [3], 114-h [6], covers. 21 x 13 cm.
Dharmmika Press: Allahabad , 62 (1891). 390
-:-. . . Brahma-dharmmah [sa-tlkah]. . . . 2nd ed.
pp. [3], 85, 7, cover. 20x14 cm.
Nutana Samskrta Press : Calcutta , 1790 (1868). 1252
-:-Brahma-dharmmah [sa-tlkah]. Sugrhita - namadhe-
yasya Maharser Devendranathasyabhyanujnaya . . . Sri-
Hemacandra-Yidyaratnena Samskrtena samkalitaya vivrtyS,
sahitah. Part I. Upanisad. pp. [3], 10+[1], 124.
21 x 14 cm. Yalmiki Press : Calcutta, 1817 (1896). 1068
-: °vivrti by Hemacandra Yidyaratna. Brahma-dharmmah
[sa-tikah] Sugrhita-namadheyasya Maharser Devendranatlia-
syabhyanujnaya . . . SrI-Hemacandra-Yidyaratnena Sam¬
skrtena samkalitaya vivrtya sahitah. (1896.) See Brahma-
dharma, compiled by Devendranatiia Tiiakura : °tlka by the
same. 1068
Brahma - dharma - grantha- mala, No. 6. Maharsi Devendranatiia
Thakura viracita Brahma-dliarmamu . . . laghu [Amdhra]-
tatparyamuto. Sampadakudu, Palavakhkhala Laksminara-
yana Brahma - dharma - pracarakudu, Rajamahemdravaramu.
[1924.] See Brahma-dharma by Devendranatiia Tiiakura.
San. D. 1029 (s)
Brahma-dharma-mata-sara. Brahma-dharmma-mata-s9,rah.
pp. 20, cover. 13 x 9 cm.
Y.P.M.’s Press : Calcutta, 1794 (1872-73). 463
--Mula Yamgall uparathi, [Gujaratl]-bhasantara-kartta
Sri Narayana Hemacamdra. pp. [2], 30, covers. 13x9 cm.
Oriental Press : Bombay, [1882]. 463
Brahma-dharma-pratipadaka-sloka-samgraha. Brahma dharmma
pratipadaka sloka samgraha [Yarigaiauvada sameta]. A com¬
pilation of Theistic texts from the Hindu, Jewish, Christian,
Mahomedan and Parsee Scriptures. . . . pp. [3], 66.
18 x 12 cm. Yalmlki Press: Calcutta, 1791 (1879). 415
Brahma-dharma-tlka. See Brahma-dharma, compiled by Devendra-
natiia Tiiakura : °tlka by the same.
Brahma - dharma - vivrti. See Brahma - dharma, compiled by
Devendranatiia Tiiakura: °vivrti by Hemacandra Yidya¬
ratna,
497
Brahma-Gayatri-aksara-cobisi, compiled by Brahmananda Giri.
. . . Svami Dayanamdajl Guru Sri Brahmanamdaji Giri krta
[Gujarati-bhasantara samefca] Brahma- Gayatri aksara cobisl.
pp. 1 plate, 1 table, 4, 48, covers. 16 x 12 cm.
Aditya Press : Ahmedabad , 1926. San. B. 714
Brahma-gita [from the Skanda-purana]. Pakavarluta man miyarikal,
Icura-kltai mill am. Pakavarkltai mCilam. Piramakltai miila-
mum, tirippuraiyum. Grantha and Tamil char. 1912. See
Bhagavad-gita. 22. E. 24
Brahma-gita by Nityananda Tapodiiana. . . . Brahma-gita . . .
Nityananda-Tapodhanena viracita. . . . pp. 2,13 + [1], covers.
13 X 9 cm. Jalmavl Press : Dacca , 1323 (1916). San, A. 35 (c)
Brahma-gita Upanisad: °vyakhya. Brahmagltopanisat. [Published
in the monthly periodical Sruta-prakasa.] pp. 96. No title
page. Anusasanas i-xiv. [ Calcutta , 1886.] 428
Brahmagupta :—
Brahma-sphuta-siddhanta [also called Brahma-siddhanta].
Khanda-khadyaka.
Brahma Hemacandra. See Hgmacandra, Brahma.
Brahma-jabala Upanisad : °vivarana by Upanisad-brahma Yogin.
The Saiva-upanishads [containing . . . (11) Brahma-jabala
. . , ] with the commentary of Sri Upanishad-Brahmayogin.
Bdited by Pandit A. Mahadeva Sastri, , . . 1925. See
Upanisads. San. D. 226 ( c )
Brahma-jabalopanisad-vivarana by Upanisad-brahma Yogin. See
Brahma-jabala Upanisad : °vivarana by TJ. B.
Brahma-jiiana-cinta-mani by Vakulabiiarana Paradesin, Aparohsd -
nubhavin. . . . Brahma-jnana-cimta-mani [Andhra-anuvada-
sameta] . . . Sugunakara-Maharaja-caritra. . . . Aparoksa-
nubhavi-Vakulabharana-Paradesivarice raciyimpambadi. . . .
Telugn char. 2nd ed. pp. [4], 92. 19x11 cm.
Brahmarpan Asylum Press : Madras , 1909. 4. B. 20
Brahma-jiianamrba [compiled]. . . . [Kannada]-Tatparya-sahitamu
Brahma-jnanamrtamu [with (1) Gayatrl-mahatmya, (2) Devl-
glta, (3) Bralima-jnana-nirupaka-sruti, (4) Tripuropanisad, (5)
Devy-upanisad]. Kan. c/iar. pp. [6], 160, covers. 21x15 cm.
Prabhakara Press : Udipi , [1924]. San. D. 947 (a)
Brahma-jhana-tantra. Brahma-jnana-tantram.
pp. [1], 44. 22x14 cm.
Samvada-jnana-ratnakara Press : Calcutta , 1887. 281
Brahma-jnanavali-mala by Samkara Acarya. Miscellaneous
Prakaranas. ... Vol. II [containing . . . Brahma-jrianavall-
mala ... of Samkara Acarya]. pp. [1], 221-224. [1913.]
See Prakarana-prabandhavali. 18. C. 16
- Minor Works of Sliankaracharya [containing . . . (5)
Brahma-jhanavali-mala, ...]... Edited by Hari Raghunath
Bhagavat, B. A. Part I. 1924. See Minor Works of Shankara-
charya. San. B. 681/4 (i)
2 I
498
Brahma-jnanavall-mala by Samkara Acarya— cont.
- Sa-tlka-siddhanta-bindu [tatha . . . (20) Brahma-jnanavall-
mala, . . .] samvalita Sarikara-grantlia-ratnavall [Yariga-
nuvada sameta]. . . . Sriyukta Aksayakumara Sastrl karttrka
anudita o sampadita. (1927.) See Samkara-grantha-ratna-
vall. San. B. 629 (i)
Brahma-kaivarta-purana. Parts :—
Daksina-Kalipura-mahatmya.
Gosthl-ksetra-mahatmya.
Kanjaksopakhyana.
Kedaresvara-vrata-kalpa.
Mahgaladri-ksetra-mahatmya.
Puspa-vana-ksetra-mahatmya.
Vedaranya-mahatmya.
Brahma-kapala-mahatmya. . . . Tlrtlia-yatra-nirupana
(54) Brahma-kapala-mahatmya, . . . sameta] . . . [Hindl-
bhasa] Lekbaka . . . Upadhyaya Pam. ]3alirama SarmmS,.
... 1st and 3rd ed. 1920. See Tirtha-yatra-nirupana, com¬
piled by Balirama Barman. San. B. 826 (a), ( b )
Brahma-karma. Brahma-karma Bg-vedl Brahmanamkaritam.
foil. [l]+30+[l], 15x11 cm., oblong. Yitthala Sakharama
Agnihotrl’s Press : Foona, 1.797 (1875). 422
- - Bg-vedl Vaisnava Brahmanamkaritam Brahma-karmacI pothl.
foil. 19. 24 x 11 cm., oblong.
Yedamta-prakasa Press : Foona , 1881. 461
-Brahma-karma Rg-vedI Brahmanamkaritam.
foil. [1], 30+ [1]. 16 X 12 cm., oblong.
Yedamta-prakasa Press : Foona , 1881. 435
-Brahmakarma ou rites sacres des Bralimanes traduit du
Sanscrit et annotc par A. Bourqnin. . . . Extrait des annates
du Musee Guimet , Yol. YII. pp. [4], 145, [1], 28x21 cm.
Ernest Leroux : Faris , 1884. 1. K. 8
-Brahma karma [Kannada-tippana sameta]. Kan. char .
pp. [3], 77, covers. 17 x il cm.
Sampradaya-prabodhinI Press : Mysore , 1908. San. B. 856 ( [h )
-Sukla-Yajur-vedl-Brahma-karma-pra°. pp. [i], 144, [i], 21 x
13 cm., oblong. Yrtta-prasaraka Press : Foona, 1916. San. C. 272
Brahma-karma-pustaka. See Aty-upayogi-Brahma-karma-pustaka.
Brahma-karma-samuccaya. Brahma-karma-samuccayah. Kartta
Bralimarsi Harirama Sarma. pp. [iii], 112. 17 X 13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay, 1916. San. B. 299
Brahmakusala UdasIna :—
Navyarya-mata-dhvanta-divakara.
Rg-adi-bhasya-bhumikendu.
Brahma-kutuhala by Krsnananda Sarasvati. See Brahma-sutra
by Badarayana : B. by K. S.
Brahma-maha-purana. Atlia Brahma*maha-purcinain prarabhyate.
(1906.) See Brahma-purana. 23. P. 19 & 20
499
Brahma-medha-prayoga, compiled by LaksmI Nrsimha Sastrin.
Yajusapara-pray oganukraman i ka. (1) Brahma-medha-prayoga-
mu, (2) Pitrmedlia-prayogamu, [ (3) Yaty-aparamu] . . . LaksmI
Nrsimha Sas trice vrayambadi. Telugu char. 1926. See Ygju-
sapara-prayoganukramamka, compiled by LaksmI Nrsimiia
Sastrin. San. D. 920
Brahma-nrimamsa-bhasya by SrIkantiia Sivacjarya [also called
Nllakantha Sivacaryal. See Brahma-Slitra by Badarayana :
B. by S' S.
Brahmamrta by Jayakrsna Brahmatirtha. Naishkarmyasiddhi,
. . . Also Brahmanirita by Jaikrislina Braliniatirtha, Edited
and annotated by Pandit Rama Sastri Manavallt. pp. [1], 75.
1890-1904. See Naiskarmya-siddhi by Suresyara Acjarya :
°candrika by Jnanottama Misra 28. BB. 23
Brahmamrta-varsinl [also called Brahma-sutra-guru-vrtti] by
Ramananda SarasvatI [also called Dharmabhatta]. #eeBrahma-
siitra : B. by B,. S.
Brahmana, compiled by Upendranatha Mukiiopadi-iyaya. Bralnnano
(Yeda-mata gayatrl, trLvedlya-sandhya, nitya-puja, [Yariga]-
anuv£da o anvaya salia) . . . Sri Upendranatha Mukhopadhyaya
sampadita. pp. [4], 3 plates, 235. 12x8 cm. Yasumatl-
sahitya-mandira Press : Calcutta, 1325 (1918). San. A. 123
B rah man aba la, son of Madhavddhvaryu. G-rhya-paddhati. See
Kathaka-grhya-sutra : Gh by B.
Brahmana-bhojanadi-samkalpa. Atha Alinika-paddhatih [. . . (12)
Brahmana-bhojanadi-samkalpa- . . . sameta]. Telugu chav.
1923-24. See Ahnika-paddhati. San. B. 778 (a)
Brahmana-bodha-mala, No. 1. Satapatha-bodhamrta. . . . Lek-
haka [tatha Hindl-bhasanuvadaka] Srlpada Damodara Satava-
lekara. . . . 1920. See Satapatha-bodhamrta, compiled by
SrIpada Damodara Satavalekara. San. B. 361
Brahmanadarsa, compiled by Puskara Sarman. . . . Bralnnanadarsa
jise Pandita Puskara Sarmma . . . ne samgraha ki} r a. . . .
pp. 18, cover. 21 x 14 cm.
Magadha-subhamkara Press : \_Gaya], 1896. 1098
Brdhmana-kriya-sara, compiled by Krsnakanta Bhattaoarya.
Brahmana-kriya-sara . . . Si 1 ! Krsnakanta Bhattaoarya karttrka
viracita. 2nd ed.
pp. [2], 6, 88. 18x11 cm. Jor hat, 1919. San. B, 432 (i)
Brahmana-mahattvadar§a-kavya by Akhilananda Sarman. . . .
Brahmana-mahattvadarsa-kavya . . . Akhilananda-Sarmma-pra-
nltam tat-krta-Hindl-bhasa-tlkopetam. . . .
pp. [ii], 3 + [i], 2, 120, covers. 18x13 cm.
Hindi Press: Allahabad, 1971 (1914). 22. B. 9
Brahmana-mahimadarsa, compiled by Govindacarya Nadaduru.
. . . Brahmana-mahimadarsamauiyu, . . . Srlman Nadaduru
Go vimdacary ulavarivalana Samskr ta-gadyamu. Sri man JS allan
Cakravartula Sesacary ulavarivalana namdhra vacanamnnu raci-
yampimci. Telugu char. pp. [1], 108. 23 X 15 cm.
Yartamana-tarangin! Press ; Madras, 1874. 12. H. 3
500
Brahma-namavall, ascribed to Samkara Acarya. . . . Srlmac-Cham-
karacilrya-viracita Brahma-namavali. Piramha-namavali . . .
[with Tamil tlka], Tamil and Grantha char.
Yanl-vilasa Press : Tinnevelly , [1909]. San. A. 106 (c)
- SrT-Slsya-paiiksa. Yane Tattva-jnana [Brahma-namavall
samota]. [GujaratI-aiiuvada]-Racanara, Jayasamkara Tulaja-
rama Bhatta. 1915. Sec Tattva-jnana. San. B. 505 (/)
-Pancamrta arthat . . . Brahma-namavali-mala, . . . Sankara-
Bhagavat - pranlta. . . . Sri Nllakamala Yandj r opadhyaya
karttrka [Vahgabhasa]-anuvaclita. ... pp. . . . 5. [1861.]
See Pancamrta. 2. GL 23
-Sahkaracaryya-granthavail. Prathama-bhaga. . . . Sarikara-
caryya krta astadasa pustaka [. . . Brahma-namavali-mala . . .]
. . . Prasannakumara Sastri Bhattacaryya krta Yaiiganuvada
sahita. pp. 156-159. [1908.] See Samkaracarya-granthavali.
23. E. 18
- SrI-Upanisado. (Pujya Maharaja Sri Natliurama Sarma
pranlta . . . 107 [Brahma-namavali, . . .] Upanisadono
[Gujarati] sara.) pp. 710-712. 1903. See Upanisads. 19. F. 8
-Atma-yetuka. Matiyu Advaita-bodliakamulagu . . . Brahma-
namavali. . . . Telngu char . 1928. See Atma-yetuka.
Sail. D. 950 (r)
Bratimananda. Apad-udvaha-pundarika-martanda.
Braiimananda. Atma-bodha-dipika. See Atma-bodha by Samkara
Acarya : °dipika by B.
Braiimananda. Jyotsna. See Hatha-yoga-pradipika by Svatma-
rama : J. by B.
Braiimananda. Manorama. See Hara-mahimnah stava by Puspa-
danta : M. by B.
Braiimananda. Paramesvara-stuti-sara.
Braiimananda, disciple of MauJctikarama TJdaslna. Paramesvara-
stuti-sara-stotra.
Braiimananda Biiarati. Purusartha-prabodha.
Braiimananda Biiarati. Vakya-sudha-tika. See Vakya-sudha by
Samkara Acarya : °t!ka by B. B.
Braiimananda Giri :—
Brahma-Gayatri-aksara-cobisi.
Saktananda-tarahgini.
Tara-rahasya.
Brahmananda-giri-vyakliya by Venkatanatiia. See Bhagavad-gita :
B. by Y.
Braiimananda Jyotisin, Pemdyala :—
Ayur-nirnaya.
Vrtti-vicara.
Brahmananda-lahari by Samkara Acarya. Sri Cankarapujya
Pakavatpata Aciliya cnvamikal iyarnyaruliya Pirahmananta-
lahari . . . Iramakirusna cuvamikalal pataccetam, patarttam,
polippuraikalutan tamlliviyarrappattu. Grantha and Tamil
char. pp. 24, covers. Title on cover. 18x10 cm.
M. Sanmukha Mudali : Madras , 1915, San. B. 160
501
Brahmananda-moksa-gita, compiled by Braiimananda Svamin.
SrI-Brahmanamda-moksa-gTta. Iyam Siimat-Paramabamsa-
Bralimanamda-Svamina viracita [Hindi-bhasayilm anudita]. . . .
pp. 2 plates, [4], 266. 17 X 12 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1976 (1919). San. B. 362
-2nd ed. pp. [4], 254, 2 plates. 17 x 11 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1979 (1922). San. B. 482
-3rd ed. pp. [4], 264, 1 plate. 17 xll cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1983 (1926). San. B. 683
Braiimananda SarasvatI :—
Isavasyopanisad - rahasya. See 13a Upanisad: °rahasya
by B. S.
Laghu-candrika. See Advaita-siddhi by Madiiusudana : L. by
B. S.
Nyaya-ratnavali. See Siddhanta-bindu by Samkaka Acarya :
N. by B. S. ^
- See Da3a-sloki by Samkara Acarya : Siddhanta-bindu
by Madiiusudana Sarasvati : N. by B. S.
Vedanta-sutra-muktavali. See Brahma-sutra: V. by 13. S.
Braiimananda SarasvatI. Tantra-kosa.
Braiimananda Svamin ;—
Abhilasastaka.
Bhagavac-charana-stotra.
Bhagavat-pratah-smarana-stotra.
Brahmananda-moksa-gita [compiled].
Dharmanu3asana.
DInabandhv-astaka.
Gopalastaka.
Gurv-astaka.
Hariharastaka.
Hari-namastaka.
Hari-saranastaka.
Hari-stotra.
Isvara-darsana : °bhasya.
Kamalapaty-astaka.
Krsnastaka.
Nityacara-darpana.
Prarthana-sataka.
Ramapaty-astaka,
Ramastaka.
Samkarastaka.
Strl-punar-vivaha-khandana-malikatapa.
Vedanta-sara.
Veda-Vyasastaka.
Visnu-mahimnah-stotra.
Visnu-stotra.
Yoga-rasayana.
502
Brahmanandopanyasa, compiled by Arrala Narasimiia Svamin
Sastrin. Brahmanamdopanyfisamu. [Telugii-tatparya-sahita-
mu.] Idi . . . Appala-Narasimha-SvFimi-Sastrice raciyam-
pabadiprakatimpabadiye. . . . Tebuju char.
pp. [1], 62, covers. Title on cover. 18x12 cm.
Yeda-Yyasa Press : Vizianagaram , 1924. San. B. 785 (d)
Brahmana - sarvasva by Halayudiia. Brahmana - sarvvasvam.
Srimat-Pujya-pada-Halayudhena viracitam. . . .
pp. [1], 3, [2], 304, [2]. 19 x 12 cm.
Manirama Press : Calcutta , 1290 (1882). 6. C. 15
- Brahmana-sarvvasvam. Srlmat [wc]-Halayudhena viracitam.
Srlyukta-Tejascandra-Yidyanandena sampaditam. . . . 2nd ed.
pp. [2], 6, 256, cover. Title on cover. 21 x 14 cm.
DaksayanI Press : Calcutta, 1299 (1891). 925
Brahmana-tri-kala-samdhya-vandana. See Samdhya-vandana.
Erahmanatvadi-devata-vada by Purusottama. . . . Srimat-Puru-
sottamadi-Gosvami-carana-viracita [. . . (12) Brahmanatvadi-
devata-vada- . . . sameta] Yadavalih. pp. 159-169. 1920.
See Vadavali. San. B. 401
Brahmana - varna - vyavastha, compiled by Isvarananda Giri.
Brahmana-varna-vyavastha sa-[Hindl-bhasa]-tlka. Jisako . . .
SvamI Isvarananda Giri-jl ne . . . samgraha kiya. . . .
pp. 25, 7 + [1]. 18 x 12 cm. Sarahsvatl-vilasa Press :
Narasimhapore , 1975 (1918). San. B. 522 (/)
Brahmana-vilapa [from the Maha-bharata]. . . . Ardschuna’s
Beise zu Indra’s Plimmel, nebst anderen Episoden [ . . .
Brahmana-vilapa . . .] des Maha-bharata; . . . herausge-
geben, metrisch libersetzt, nnd mit kritischen Anmerkungen
versehen von Franz Bopp. . . . pp. 49 -61 ; 29-36. 1824.
See Maha-bharata. Selections. 6. I. 6
Brahmanda-bhandara. Brahmanda-bhandara. Ya Kamarupa-
mantra-tantra samgraha [Yaiiganuvada sameta]. 2nd ed.
pp. [3], 4, 55, 2, 48, cover. 20 x .1.2 cm.
DaksayanI Press : Calcutta, 1295 (1887). 406
Brahmanda-purana. Bralimanda purana. Uttara khanda. Badha-
hrdaya [Yanganuvada sameta]. Srlyukta ISTandakumara Kavi-
ratna Bhattacaryya karttrka annvadita. . . . 2nd ed., 1880.
pp. [2], 2+ [1], 426, covers. 24x 16 cm.
Kavita-ratnakara Press : Calcutta, 1274 (1866). 13. H. 9 ; 1.1.15
-Atha Brahmanda-maha-puranam prarabhyate.
foil. [2], 5+ [1],'203 + [2]. 36x18 cm., oblong.
Shri Yenkatesliwar Steam Press: Bombay, 1963 (1906). 23.F. 22
-s- Bralnnanda-puranam. . . . Samskrta mula o Yanganuvada
sameta . . . Pancanana Tarkaratna sampadita. . . .
pp. vi, 355, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
YarigavasI Press : Calcutta, 1315 (1908). 2. K. 20
Brahmanda-purana. Parts :—
Adhyatma-Eamayana.
Ahobila-mahatmya.
Anantasayana-ksetra-mahatmya.
Ardha-pancaka-vivarana.
Argala-stava.
503
Brahmanda-purana. Pants — cant.
Artha-pancaka-vivarana.
Astagunda-caritra.
Bhadracala-ksetra-mahatmya.
Bhillatakacala-mahatmya.
Brahmapura-mahatmya.
Budhastaml-vrata.
Dattatreya-kavaoa.
Devala-Mahamuni-caritra.
Ekamukhi-Hanumat-kavaca.
G-aneSa-kavaca.
Hala-sasthi-vrata-kathana.
Jyestha-krsnaikadasl-para-mahatmya.
Kakulesvara-mahatmya.
Kali-yugavatara-kathana.
Kancl-maliatmya.
Karma-vipaka-samhita.
Kerala-ksetra-mahatmya.
Kilaka-stava.
Kotipalli-mahatmya.
Kurma-mahatmya.
Kurma-ksetra-mahatmya.
Lalita-sahasranama.
Lalita-tri-Sati-stotra.
Lalitopakhyana.
Malaharopakhyana.
Mallari-mahatmya.
MargasIrsa-suklaikada^I-moksa-mahatmya.
Mauktikopakhyana.
Muktarsi-caritra.
Nava-Tiruppati-mahatmya.
Phalguna-suklaikadasl-amalakl-mahatmya.
Radha-stotra.
Rama-glta.
Rna-hara-Ganapati-stotra.
Sany-astaka-stotra.
Satavarti-vrata-kalpa.
Satya-ksetra-mahatmya.
Siddhi-Laksmi-stotra.
Skanda-purana-mahatmya.
Sriranga-mahatmya.
Srlranganatha-mahatmya.
Uttara-glta.
Vakresvara-mahatmya.
Valkala-ksetra-mahatmya.
Venkata-stava-raja.
Venkatesa-sahasra-nama.
VerikateSa-stotra.
504
Brahmanda-purana. Parts— cont.
Viracala-mahatmya. See Bhillatakacala-mahatmya.
' Visnu-panjara-stotra.
Visnu-pujana-stotra.
Visnv-astottara-sata-nama-stotra.
Brahmanda-vivrti, compiled by Yrajasundara Maitrayana. Sans¬
crit Geographical treatise of the Globe with Bengalee Trans¬
lation and Maps according to the Hindoo Shastras. Compiled
by Brajasoonder Moitra. . . . pp. [1], 4, 9, 8, 136, 4 maps,
covers. 25 x 17 cm. Maldah, 1871. 2. H. 25
Braiimanidiii Sarangin. Prastava-sindhu.
Brahma-nitya-karma. See also Sukla-Yajur-vedlyanam Brahma-
nitya-karma, compiled by Utsavalala Baladevarama Sastrin.
(1919.) San. B. 462
- Atha Brahma-nitya karma prarabhyate Kanva-sakhi.
foil. [1], 131 + [3]. 18 X 11 cm., oblong.
Mamclalakhyasa Press: Bombay, 1876. 11. D. 32
-Atha Brahma-nitya-karma prarabhyate Madhyamdinl-sakhi.
foil. [1], 133+[3]. 18x11 cm, oblong.
Mamclalakhyasa Press : Bombay, 1876. 11. D. 33
-Atha Siva-pamcayatana-puj[a- Brahma-nitya-karma-Gotravali-
Yaisvadev]acli-prarambhah. foil. . . . /10,/ . . . [1878.] See
Siva-pancayatana-puja. 437
-Brahma-nitya-karma. Prathamam pustakam . . . Sukla-
Yajur-vecllya Madhyandina Yajasaneya dvijopayogT samlcsipta
pratar-vidhi, tri-kala-samdliya, samksipta yajnopavita-dharana
prayoga saliita deva-puja Brahma-yajna, nitya-tarpana, Prsto-
devl viclhanokta vaisvadeva tatha bhojana-prayoga. [Gujarati-
vyakhya sameta.] pp. 104, covers. 17 x 13 cm.
Kalamaya Printing Works : Surat , 1925. San. B. 855 (a)
Brahma-nitya-karma-vidhi, compiled by Devasamkara Sukla. Atha
Sukla - Yajur-vedlyanam Brahma-nitya-karina-vidhih. .
Suklopahvena Kesavarama-tanujanusa Devasamkara-Samian a
viracitah. . . .
pp. [ii], 1 plate, [i], 2, 5, 1 plate, 3,144, covers. 14x11 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1963 (1906). 4. B. 44
--2nd eel. pp. 15, 152, 2 plates. 17 x 13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay, 1969 (1912). 7. B. 68
Brahmanna Sastrin, Boggavarupu. Asvalayanopanayana-prayoga
[compiled],
Brahmanonum nitya karma. Brahmanonam nitya karma [Gujaratl-
vyakhya sameta]. pp. 52, covers. Title on cover. 16x12 cm.
Gujarati Printing Press : Bombay, [1919]. San. B. 855 ( g )
Brahmanotpatti. Prakarana 32. See Disavala-Brahmanotpatti-
prakarana. [1930.] San. D.’ 792 (a)
Brahmanotpatti-bhaskara, compiled by Vatukapkasada Misra Biias-
kara. . . . Brahmanotpatti Bhaskara. The origin and growth
of the Brahmans, compiled and published [with his own Hindi
commentary] by Batuk Prasad Misra Bhaskara.
pp. [i], 1 plate, [i], [iii], 10, 83, 9, covers. 24x16 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press : Benares, 1912. 3630
505
Brahmanucintana [also called Atinfiuucintana] by Samkara Acarya.
Miscellaneous Prakaranas . . . Vol. II [containing . . .
Brahmanucintana ... of Samkara Acarya].
pp. [1], 81-84 [1913.] SVPrakarana-prabandhavali. 18. C. 16
-Minor Works of Shankaracliarya [containing . . . (14)
Brahmanucintana, Edited by Hari Raghunath
Bhagavat, B.A. 1924. See Minor Works of Shankaracharya.
San. B. 681/4 (1)
- Sa-tlka Siddhanta-bindu [tatha . . . (21) Brahmanucintana
va Atmanucintana, . . .] samvalita Sankara-grantha-ratnavall
[Vaiiganuvada sameta] . . . SrTyukta Aksayakumara Sastrl
karttrka anudita o sampadita. (1927.) See Samkara-grantha-
ratnavall. ’San. B. 629 (*)
Brahmanya-guru-raja-stotra by Srinivasa. Atlia Srl-Bralimanya-
tirtha-vijayah [SrI-Brahmaiiya - guru-raja - stotram Srlnivasa-
racitam . . .]. foil. 4-5. [1920.] See Brahmanya-tirtha-
vijaya by Srinivasa. San. B. 437 (j)
Brahmanya-stuti [also called Brahmanya-tlrtha-guru-raja-stuti],
See Brahmanya-tlrtha-guru-raja-stuti.
Brahmanya-tirtha-guru-raja-stuti [also called Brahmanya-stuti] by
Nauasimiia. Atlia Brl-Brahmanya-tlrtha-vijayah [Brl-Brah-
manya-guru-raja-stotram. . . . Narasimha-racita Brahmanya-
gururaja-stutih. . . ]. foil. 5-6. [1920.] See Brahmanya-
tlrtha-vijaya by Srinivasa. San. B. 437 (j)
Brahmanya-tlrtha-mangalastaka by Srinivasa. Atlia Sn-Brah-
manya-tlrtha-vijayah [Srl-Brahmanya-guru-raja-stotram . . .
Sri-Brahmanya-tlrtha-mangalastakam. . . . foil. 7-8. [1920.]
See Brahmanya-tlrtha-vijaya by Srinivasa. San. B. 437 (j)
Brahmanya-tlrtha-vijaya by Srinivasa. Atlia Srl-Brahmanya-
tlrtlia- vijayah [Sri - Bralimanya-guru-raja-stotram Srlnivasa-
racitani ; Narasimha-racita Bralimanya-tlrtha-guru-raja - stuti;
Sri - Brahmanya - tlrtlia - man galas takam Si'Inivasa - racitam ;
Bandha-sloka-vyakhyana-sametah Vrndavana-bandhah].
foil. 9, covers. Title on cover. 18x11 cm., oblong.
SrI-Krsna Press : Udipi, 1920. San. B. 437 (j)
Brahmanyopayukta - mantra - vyakhya [Gayatri - prakarana] by
Taranatha Tarkavacaspati Biiattacarya. Aryyavartta-rlti-
samsthapanl-sabha-samahrtayam Brahmanyopayukta - mantra-
vyakhyayam Gayatri - prakaranam [Vaiiganuvada - sametam]
. . . Srlyukta - Taranatha - Tarkavacaspati - Bhattacaryyena
sarikalitam samskrtan ca. . . ,
pp. [1], 64, cover. 21 x 14 cm.
Nutana Samskrta Press : Calcutta, 1928 (1871). 413
Brahma-pada-sakti-vada by Anantacarya, Mandayam [also called
Anandalvar Svamin] : °vyakhya by SrIrangacarya, Sriiaila -
nantapurusa . Srlsailanamtarya . . . Yadugiii nivasa-rasikena
Srlmad-Anamtaryena viracitah Brahma-pada-sakti-vadah . . .
Srisailanamtapurusa . . . Srlramgarya-viracitaya vyaldiyaya
samyojitah. Telugu char. pp. [4], 134. 22 x 14 cm.
Sarada-nilaya Press : Madras , 1884. 12. E. 8
Brahma-pada-sakti-vada-vyakhya by SrIrangacarya. See Brahma-
pada-sakti-vada by Anantacarya, Mandayam: °vyakhya by S.
Brahma-puja by Kasibhatta Braiimayya Gastrin. Brahma-puja
[Andhra-tatparya sahita] . . . KaslbhattaBrahmayya Sastri-
garice vrayabadinadi. . . . Telugu char.
pp. 48, covers. Title on cover. 21 x 13 cm.
K am ala Press: Cocanada , [1917]. San. C. 87
Brahmapura-mahatmya [from the Brahmanda-purana] Brahmanda-
puranantargatam . . . Brahma-pura-mahatmyam. Grantha char .
pp. [1], 38 x [2], covers. 21 x 14 cm.
Bhagavata-vardhinI Press : Coimbatore , (1908). San. D. 312 ( h )
Brahma-purana [also called Adi-purana]. . . . Mahamuni-Srlmad-
Yyasa-pranltam Brahma-puranam. Anandasrama- Samshrta -
granthdvali, Ho. 28. pp. [3], 17, 595. 26 x 19 cm.
Anandasrama Press : Poona , 1895. 27. H. 1
-Atha Brahma-maha-puranam prarabhyate.
foil. [2], 10, 279+ [2]. 37x18 cm., oblong. Shri Sri
Yerikatesvara Press : Bombay , 1963 (1906). 23. P. 19 & 20
-Brahma-puranam . . . Mula-Samskrtam. Vahganuvada-
sametam . . . Pancanana-Tarkaratna-sampaditam.
pp. [iii], vii, 1012, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
YangavasI Press : Calcutta , 1316 (1909). 25. GL 15
Brahma-purana. Parts :—
Amalaki-dvadaSI-vrata-katha.
Brahmaputra-mahatmya.
Cautari-mahatmya. See Patale^vara-mahatmya.
Dvaraka-tirumala-ksetra-mahatmya.
Eka-mukha-Hanumat-kavaca.
Ekamukhi-stotra.
Gautami-mahatmya.
Karma-vipaka-samhita.
Lauhitya-mahatmya. See Brahmaputra-mahatmya.
Mahalaksmi-kavaca.
Patalesvara-mahatmya.
Visnor namastakam.
Brahmaputra-mahatmya [also called Lauhitya-mahatmya] [from the
Brahma-purana]. Bralimaputra-maliatmyam . . . mula o
Yanganuvada Ar. El. Sarmma JyotisI karttrka prakasita.
pp. 13, cover. 16 x 10 cm.
htarayana Press : Dacca , 1311 (1920). 3405
Brahmaputra Yasistha. See Vasistha Brahmaputra.
Brahma-pramoda-sataka by Laksmana Acarya Samaka. Brahma-
pramoda-satakam. Samakopalivaya-Laksmanacarya-krtam. . . .
pp. [3], 11. 21 x 13 cm. Jnana-prakasa Press : Poona , 1874. 330
Brahmarsi-gita, compiled by Hargrama Sarman. Brahma-rsi-gita.
[GujaratI-anuvada-]Kartta . . . Brahmarsi Pamdita ^rT Hare-
rama Sujnarama Sarma. Brahmarsi-krta-grantha-mdld , IY.
pp. 8, 1 plate, 120, covers. 16 x 12 cm.
Jnana-mandira Press : Ahmedabad , 1979 (1922). San.B. 505 (c)
Brahmarsi - Harerama - Sujnarama - grantha • mala. Sri - Sanatana-
dharma-raliasyam. Gurjara-tlka-sametam . . . Brahmarsi-Hare-
rama-Sarmana * samgrliltam. . . . 1928. See Sanatana-
dharma-rahasya, compiled by Harerama Sujnarama Barman.
San. B. 891
507
B r al 1 mars i- k r ta-gran tli a- m a la :—
No. I. Dvija-karma-samuccayah. Ay am ca . . . Brahmarsi-
Harerama-Sarmana prayojitah. . . . [1919.] See Dvija-
karma-samuccaya, compiled by Harerama S arm an.
San. B. 446 (k)
No. IV. Brahma-rsi-gTta. [Gujarati-anuvada-] Kartta . .
Sri Harerama Sujnarama Sarma. (1922.) See Brahmarsi-glta,
compiled by Harerama Sarman. San. B. 505 (c)
Brahma-sambandha-kavya by Pranasamkara Vitthala Sastrin
Biiatta. Brahma - sa.mbamdlia - kavyam. Gurjara - bhasaya
samalamlutain. B li attopali va-Pan d i La-V i tthalaji-tan uja-Prana-
samkara-Sastrin a viracitam. . . . Granthdhka , 6.
pp. 12, 68, covers. 16 x 12 cm.
The Gujarat Printing Press : Ahmedabcid y 1922. San. B. 505 ( d )
Brahma - sambandha - vakya - kathinamsa - vivecana by Haridasa
[ also called Hariraya], Brhat-stotra - sarit- sagarah gadya-
padyatmakah [. . . (155) Brahma-sambandha-vakya-kathi-
namsa-vivecana- . . . sametah] (Stotradi-samkliya 306). 1927.
See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara. San, B. 637
Brahma-samhita [from the Panca-ratra]. See Brhad-Brahma-
samhita.
Brahma-samhita. Srl-Srl-Brahma-samliita. Satadhyayl grantha
madhye kevala pancama adhyaya matra. Srl-Nandakumara-
Kaviratnena sa-tika-mulartha Gaudiya-bhasayam anuvadita.
... * pp. [1], 60+[1]. 21x13 cm.
Vidyaratna Press : Calcutta , 1787 (1866). 1392
-Yoga-sastra (mala o [Vahga]-anuvada) (. . . Brahma-sam¬
hita . . .) Sri Upendranatha Mukhopadliyaya sampadita. . . .
pp. . . . 19-28. [1911.] See Yoga-sastra. 18. BB. 25
Brahma-samhita. Parts :—
Govinda-stotra.
Mantra-raja.
Ramanuja-vaibhava-stotra.
Rama-stotra.
Brahma-samhita. With Commentaries :—
Brahma-samhita-tika by Jivagosvamin. Brahma-samhita
[Vanganuyada - sameta]. (Satadhyayi - madhye) pancamo’
dhyayah . . . Srila-Sii-Jivagosvami-viracita-tika-sahita . . .
SrI-Ramanarayana-Vidya-ratnenanuvadita. . . .
pp. [5], 5, 74, covers. 22 x 13 cm.
Radharamana Press: Berhampore , 1301 (1894). 1050
- Brahma-samhita o Bhakti-vada. Brahma-samhitara
mula-sloka o . . . Jivagosvamira tika, mulera [Vahgala]
anuvada o tlkara [ Vahgala]-anuvada . . . Surendramohana
Bhattacaryya pranita. . . . pp. [iii], 386. 18 x 12 cm.
Metcalfe Press: Calcutta , 1318 (1911). 1. C. 7
- Brahma-samhita with Commentary by Jiva Gosvami
and Vishnu-sahasra-nama with Commentary by Shamkara-
charya. Tantrik texts edited by Arthur Avalon , Vol. XV.
pp. [7], 12, 38-b[l], 6-f [1], 72, covers. 26x19 cm.
Luzac & Co. : London , 1985 (1928). San. D. 541/15
508
Brahma-samhita. With Commentaries: Brahma-samhita-tika by
JlVAGOSVAMIN— COnt.
-. . . Sri-Brahma-samhita (pancamadhaya-matram)
. . . Srlmaj-Jivagosvamiprablmna krtaya tlkaya . . . Srlmad-
Bhaktivinoda-Thakkurena Gaudlya-bliasayam virncitaya Praka-
sinl-vrttya ca sarnalarikrta . . . Srimad-Bhaktisiddhanta-
Sarasvati-Gosvamiprabhuna sampadita. . . .
pp. [1], 21, 1 plate, 115, covers. 18 X 12 cm.
Manomohana Press : Dacca , 442 (1930). San. B. 1000 (e)
Brahma-samhita-tika by JIvagosvamin. See Brahma-samhita : °tika
by J.
Brahma* sataka. compiled by Govindakanta Vidyamiusana. Brahma-
sataka [Vanganuvada sameta] (Adhyatmika-vivarana). Sri
Govindakanta Vidyabhusana karttrka pranita. Lahiris Series .
pp. 34+ [1], covers. 17 X 11 cm.
Satyaratua Press : Berhamporc , 1289 (1881). 442
Brahma-sataka by KalIpada Barman Biiattaoarya. Brahma-
satakam [Vangannvada-sametam] . . . Bliattacaryyopadhika-
Kallpada-Sarmmana viracitam prakasitafi ca.
pp. 41 + [i], cover. Title on cover. 18 x 11 cm.
Ghosa Press: Calcutta , 1316 (1910). 3400
Brahma-siddhanta by Brahmagupta. See Brahma-sphuta-siddhanta
[also called Brahma-siddhanta] by B.
Brahma-smrti, compiled by Nandakisora Yajapeyin Braiimarsi.
Brahma-smrtih. Praneta Brahmarsi Pam. Sri Nandakisora
Vajapeyl. pp. [2], 4, 1 plate, 53 +[1], cover.
Title from the cover. 18 X 12 cm. Sankara Press :
Cawnpore , 1985 (1928). San. B. 945 ( b )
Brahma-sphuta-siddhanta [also called Brahma-siddhanta] by
Brahmagupta. Algebra, with Arithmetic and Mensuration,
from the Sanscrit of Brahmagupta and Bhascara [namely, the
Lllavatl, Brahma-sphuta-siddhanta . . . ]. Translated by Henry
Thomas Colebrooke, 1817. See Algebra, with Arithmetic and
Mensuration. 23. K. 2
-: Nutana-tilaka by Sudiiakara Dviveoin. . . . Brahma-
sphuta-siddhanta and Dhyana-graliopadesadhyaya, by Brahma¬
gupta, edited with his own Commentary by Mahamaho-
padliyaya Sudhakara Dvivedin. . . . Reprint from the Bandit,
pp. [3], 8, 454, covers. 23 x 14 cm.
Medical ITall Press : Benares , 1902. 19. E. 15
Brahma-stotra. Ity-Astottara-sata-namakam Brahma-stotram.
pp. 8. 16 X 11 cm., oblong.
Aphataba Pamjab Press : [Poona], 1876. 431
-: °vyakhya by Taranatiia Tarkavacaspati. Bralima-stotra-
vyakhya-saliitah Siddhanta-bindn-sanih. . . . Srl-Taranatha-
Tarkavacaspati-Bhattacaryya-samkalitah. . . . pp. 30-37.
[1865.] See Dasa-sloki by Samkara Acarya : Siddhanta-
bindu-sara by Taranatiia Tarkavacaspati. 13. C. 27
-: - Siddhanta vindusara and Brahmastotra vyakhya by
Taranatiia Tarkavachaspati. pp. 35-44. 1872. See Dasa-
sloki by Samkara Acarya : Siddhanta-bindu-sara by Tara-
natha Tarkavacaspati. 167
Brahma - stotra - vyakhya by Taranatiia Tarkavacaspati. See
Brahma-stotra : °vyakhya by T. T.
509
Brahmastottara-sata-stotra. Ity-Astottara-sata-namakam Brahma-
stotVam. 1876. See Brahma-stotra. 431
Brahma-stuti [from the Bhagavata-purana]. Vamana-krta-Brahma-
stuticl [Marathi]-tlka. foil. 18, 37 + [1], 15 -f [1], 21x15 cm. .
Ganapata Krsnajl’s Press: Bombay , 1761 (1842). 209 {&***)-
Brahma-stuti [from the Kumara-sambhava of Kalidasa]. Ratna-
mala. Tlkil-sameta [. . . Brahma-stuti- . . .] stotradi-samahrtih.
8rI-Saradacarana-Mitra-sahkalita. . . . pp. 30-31. [1887.]
See Ratna-mala, compiled by Saradacarana Mitra. 284
Brahma Suri. Jyotih-prabha-kalyana.
Braiimasuri Pandita Jinadeva Acarya. Niyama-sara-parama-
bhakty-adhikara.
Brahma-sutra/by Badarayana :—
See a^tAdhikarana-ratna-mala by BiiaratTtIrtiia.
See oho Anu-bhasya by AnandatIrtiia.
See also Brahma-sutrapara-paryaya-sarlraka-sutrarya-dvi-
satika by Atmarama Sarman.
See also Catuhsutrl-tatparya-vimarsa by AdvaitanandatIrtiia.
See also Jivatman in the Brahma-sutras.
L
See also Naya-mani-mala by Appayya DIksita.
See also Nyaya-vivarana by AnandatIrtiia : °bhava-bodha by
Ragiiuttama.
See also Tittiri-bhasya by Saccidananda Balarraiimacarin.
See also Vyasa-tatparya-nirnaya by Ayyanna DIksita.
- . . . Vedanta-sutra o taliara [Yariga-bliasa]artha. . . .
pp. [1], 2, 180. 21x14 cm.
Kamalalaya Press : Calcutta , 1843. 6. C. 21
- The aphorisms of the Vedanta philosophy; by Badarayana.
With illustrative extracts from the commentary. In Sanskrit
and English. [By J. R. Ballantyne]. pp. [3], 51. 21 x 14 cm.
Orphan School Press; Mirzapore , 1851. 1596, 26. D. 21 & 20. P. 23
- Sri - Krsnadvaipayana - viracita - Brahma - sutra - sahita - SiT-
Bhagavad - Ramanuja - viracita - gadya - trayam. Grantha char.
pp. . . .; 33. [1869.] See Gadya-traya. 424
- SrI-Krsnadvaipayana-viracitam Brahma-sutram . . . Teluyu
char. pp. [1], 32. 14x11 cm.
Sarasvatl-nilaya Press : Madras , 1873. 1487
- Srlmad - Dasopanisat . . . Sri - Krsnadvaipayana - viracitam
Brahma-sutram. Telugu char. pp. . . . 72. 1876. See
Upanisads. 2. F. 15
- Srlmad-Dasopanisat . . . Brahma-sutram. . . . Telugu char.
pp. 211-230. 1880. See Upanisads. 16. D. 10
- Vyasa-sutra-[Hindi-] bhasa-bhasyam. Sri - Pandita - Tara -
candrena Varmana nirmitam. ... pp. [1], 423, 72.
25 x 16 cm. Arya Press : Benares , 1882. 8. G. 7
- . . . Amdhra-tlka-sahita-Brahma-sutramulu . . . Narahari-
Ramgayya - Settivalana raciyimpabadi. . . . Telugu char.
Parts III and IV. ‘ ' pp. 181-288, 6. 21’x 14 cm.
Adi-kala-nidhi Press : Madras , 1884. 2. E. 9
- . . . Pamcadasopanisad. . . , Sri-Veda-Vyasa- . . . viracita-
Brahma-sutrais sakam . . . Telugu char. pp. 209-228. 1884.
See Upanisads. 2. E. 6
510
Brahma-sutra by Badarayana— cant.
-Sarlraka-sutram. Maliarsi- Veda-Vyasa-pr^nTtam. . . .
pp. 27, covers. Title on cover. 20 X 13 cm.
Bharata-jivana Press : Benares, 1945 (1888). 455
-. . . Ved&nta-darsanam. Mahamuni-Vyasa-viracitam sutram.
. . . pp. [1], 23. 2i x 14 cm.
VirajcLnanda Press : Lahore, [1889]. 1056
-Sri Krsnadvaipayana pranlta Sri Vedamta-darsana. . . . Sri
Nathurama Sarma pranlta Sri Tatparya-dlpikS namanl Giija-
ratl-tika sahita. pp. 4 plates, [2], 16, 2, 246, cover. 27 x 18 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay, 1899. 1716
-Bralima - sutrartha - samgralia . . . Madhva - bhasyokta-
[ Kannada] - artha - samgralia Panamale-Ramacamdrarayarimda
Kannada-bhaseyalli lekhanamadi. . . .
pp. [2], ii, 265. 19x13 cm.
VaijayantI Press: Madras , [1903]. San. B. 981 ( b )
-. . . Vedantclryya-bhcisya Brahma-sutra-Sariraka ka vy&-
khyana jisako . . . Sri Pandita Aryyamuni-ji . . . lie nirmana
kiya. . . . pp. [1], 4, 40, 440, 8, 8, 4, covers 22 x 14 cm.
Anglo-Samskrta Press : Lahore , 1904. 15. F. 1
-Vedanta-sutra . . . Maliarsi Badarayana pranlta Brahma-
sutrera Yariganuvada evam Sarala namnl vyakhya salia. Raya
Sr! Yadunatha Majumadara Bahadura . . . dvara sampadita.
Adhyaya I, Part I. pp. [3], 4, 149, covers. 20 x 12 cm.
Hindu-patrika Press : Jessore, 1904. 2465
-Carikara Ramanuja Nllakanta pasjmhkalai anucaritta pata-
vuraikutiya Prahmasutra Travita pasyam . . . Matapuci
Ramanujacarya Svatnikalal . . . Yitvan Sltarama Sastri-
yaralum paricotikkappattu. Grantha and Tamil char.
pp. [2], 8, 256, 53, 15. 25 x 16 cm.
Sastra-samjivinl Press : Madras , 1905. 23. Gh 33
-. . . Yedanta-darsana (Uttara-mlmamsa va Brahma-sutra)
Pam. Ramasvarupa Sarma krta [Hindi]-bhasanuvada
sahita. . . . pp. 147, cover. 18 x 12 cm.
Sanatana-dharma Press : Moradabad , 1906. 3418
-. . . The Vedant-darshan by Rajaram. . . . Arshagrantha-
vali—V ol. Ill, Nos. 10-12 ; Yol. IY, Nos. 1-11. pp. 620, covers.
23 x 14 cm. Mercantile Press : Lahore , 1907. San. C. 292
-Vedanta ratnakara arthat . . . Brahma-sutram kl [Hindi]-
bhasa-tlka jisako Lekharaja . . . ne Samkaracaryya aura
Ramanujacaryya ka matanusara sruti pramana sahita nirmana
ki} r a. pp. 35, 223, 4, covers. 21 x 14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1908. 27. BB. 13
-Nava-darsana-samgraha. Krtl Pam. Rajarama . . . nau
darsanom ke siddhantom ka piira varnana liai. 1909. See
Nava-darfiana-samgraha by Rajarama. San. C. 292
-. . . Brahma-sutra (artha aura [Hindi]-vivecana-purvaka).
Lekhaka Anamtaprasada Trlkamalala. . . .
pp. [iv], 380, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Satya-vijaya Printing Press : Ahmedabad ) 1910. 25. D. 23
511
Brahma-sutra by Badarayana— coni.
-. . . Pandita Aryamuni-jl . . . uirmita Vedantftryya-bhfisya.
Brahma-sutra Sarlrakanum vyakhy£na Gurjara - bhasantara.
Anuvadaka Pamdita Manisamkara SarmS,. . . .
pp. [2], 4+ [2], 33, 389, 4. 22 x 14 cm.
Dharma-vijaya Press ; Bombay , 1967 (1911). 6. E. 24
-Yedant&ryya-[Hindl]-bhasya jisako . . . Sri Pam. Aryya-
muni-jl ... ne nirmana kiya. . . . pp. 234, 8, 586, 26, covers.
23x14 cm. Bombay Press: Lahore , 1911. 21. F. 17
- Srl-Yyasa-pranltam Vedamta-darsanam. . . .
pp. [2], 84. 13x9 cm.
Native Opinion Press: Bombay , 1971 (1914). San. B. 803 ( d )
- Brahma-sutrani. . . . Ra. Sesasayina samgrhltena mata-
traya-sutradhikarana-bheda-nirupanena upodghatena ca salii-
tani. Sr! Ubha. Ye. Agnihotram Srinivasa-Tabacaryena pari-
sodhitani. Grantha char. pp. [i], 2, 40, 2, covers. 18x12 cm.
LaksmI-vilasa Press : Kumbahonam , 1915. San. B. 154
- Yedanta-darsanam . . . Tulaslrama-Svftmina sarala [Hindl]-
bkasanuvadena sahkalayya . . . prakasitam. . . .
pp. 250, cover. Title on cover. 26 x 17 cm
Swami Press: Meerut , 1915. San. F. 57 (a)
- . . . Brahma-sutramulu. . . . SrTmac-Cliamkaracarya-
viracita-bhasyanusaramuga. . . . Brahmasii-Yennelakamti-
Sumdararama-Sarmagarice raciyimpabadina [Andhra]-prati-
pada tlka-tat[)arya-sahitamuga. . . . Telugu char.
pp. 18, 448, covers. 23 x 15 cm.
Glrvana-bliasa-iatnakara Press : Madras , 1917. 12. L. 8
- SxT-Bhagavad-gita [Glta-maliatmya-Sariraka-mimamsa-sutra-
sameta]. Grantha char . pp. 212-258. 1918. See Bliagavad-
glta. Sam. A. 86
-Pratyusa - prabodha - mananamu ; Amdhra - Sariraka - sutra-
bliasya-sahitamu; pratbama-pada-sesamu. . . . Srlmat-Peri-
vamsa-sthula-muktaphala Srl-Kaslnatlia-Yidvatkavlmdrulace
pranitambai, . . . Telugu char .
pp. [1], 2, 58, covers. 21 x 14 cm.
SrI-Sarada-mukuta Press : Vizagapatam , 1916. San. C. 158 ( g )
- . . . Brakma-vidya-catus-sutri (Dravida-bhasa-vyakhyana
sahita) . . . BrahmasrI- . . . Subrahmanya-Sastrina viracita.
Grantha and Tamil char.
Tamil Sarigha Press : Madura , 1923. San. D. 812 ( g )
-Samkara - bhasyanusara subodlm Brahma - siitra kimva
Yedanta-darsana. (Yaiyasika-nyaya-male saha) . . . Lekhaka
. . . Yisnu Yamana Bapata Sastrl. pp. [1], 7, 7, 506, 2, 3.
22 x 14 cm. Indira Press : Poona , 1923. San. D. 268
- Srlmad Advaita - Brahma - sutra - bliasya - Telugu - arthamu
. . Srlnivasacarya-sisya Namdagiri Yemkatajogi Pamtulace
viracitamu. Telugu char.
pp. 20, covers. Title on cover. 23 x 14 cm.
Yeda-Yyasa Press : Vijayanagara , 1925. San. D. 934 (??i)
- The Yedanta Philosophy (in English) with original sutras
and explanatory quotations. . . . By Sridhar Majumdar. . .
Mostly on the basis of the commentary by Nimbarkacharya
pp. [ii], 7, iii, viii, 770, xxiv ; 2 portraits. 19x13 cm.
Patna Law Press [Patna ?] : Bankipore , [1926], San. B. 764
512
Brahma-sutra by Badarayana— cont.
- . . . Brahma-sutrani. pp. 89, covers. Title on cover.
17x7 cm. Vavilla Press : Madras , 1926. San. B. 876 ( d )
-Atha sadliikaranah prakasannsari matantara-patha - sameto
Bralima-.sutra-pathah. pp. [1], 51, covers. 18x12 cm.
Gujarati News Press : Bombay , 1927. San. B. 772 (/)
- Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagarah gadya-padyatmakah [ . . . (306)
Matantara-patha-sameta-Brahma-sutra - sametah]. (Stotradi-
samkliya 306.) 1927. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara.
San. B. 637
-Vedanta-darsana. . . . Malianta Sri Svarni Santadasa-jl
Vrajavidelil pranlta Vedanta-snbodhinl namnl [Hindl]-bhasa-
vyakliya-sahita Brahma-sutra. . . .
pp. 4+ [1], 725, covers. 21 x 16 cm.
The Indian Press : Allahabad , 1986 (1929). San. D. 882
Brahma-sutra by Badarayana. With Commentaries :—
Adhikarana-ratna-mala by BiiaratItIrtiia. See Adhikarana-
ratna-mala by B.
Bhasyartha-mani-pravala dipika by Karakkurucjci Venkata-
krsnamacarya [also called Van Sathakopa, or Bahganatha
Sathakopa], Srimad-Bhasyartha- inani - pravala - dipika . . .
Karakkurnccyagraharabhijanaih . . . Verikatakrsnamacaryaih
. . . Srl-Van-Sathakopa-Srl-Ranganatlia-Sathakopa-yatlmdra-
malia-desikakhya - vikhyataih viracita . . . Mudumbi-Vatsya-
-vidvac-Chrl-Gopalacarya-tanujena Tillaiyampur Cakravarty-
acaryena tad-anujena Verikatacaryena ca samsodhya . . . praka-
sita. Grantha and Tamil char. pp. [i], 8, 435. 21 X 14 cm.
Gopala-vilasa Press : Kumbakonam , 1920. San. D. 943 (a)
Bhasyartha-ratna-mala by Subrahmanya Suri. . . . Samkara-
Bhagavat-pada-viracitam . . . -SiTmac-Cbarlraka-mlmamsa-
bhasyam . . . Srlmat-Subrahmanya-Suri-samgrathitaya . . .
Bhasyartha-ratna-malaya ca samyojitam. . . . [Snbralimanya’s
work is a metrical exposition of Samkara’s bliasya.] Telugu
char . 1872. See Brahma-sutra*. Sarlraka-mimamsa-bhasya:
Bhasya-ratna-prabha. 4. D. 9
- Subrahmanya - viracita Brahma - sutra - Samkara -
bhasyartha-ratna-mala. Etat pustakam Ve. Sil. lia. Gokhale
ity-upahvair Ganesa-Sastribhih samsodliitam. . . . Anandas -
rama-Samslcrta-Granthdvali , No. 75. pp. [1], [1], 426
24 x 16 cm. Anandasrama Press : Poona , 1915. 27. K. 15
Bhava-prakasika by Krsnacandra, son of Vrajanatha. Bhava-
prakasika (Brahma-sutra-vrttih) (praidiamadhyayah). Sri-
Vrajanathatmaja-Srl-Krsnacandra-viracita. .. . pp. 124, covers.
Title on cover. [L. Adhyaya only]. 24 x 17 cm.
Karnataka Press: Bombay , 1979 (1922). San. D. 227 (Z)
Brahma-kutuhala by Krsnananda SarasvatL . . . Sri
108 Krsnananda-Sarasvati-krta-katipaya-nibandha-samgraha-
rupa [Brahma-sutra-bhasya-yuta] Vicara-trayi (Bralima-nlti-
dharma-para). . . . 1921. See Vicara-trayi by Krsnananda
SarasvatI. San. B. 890
513
Brahma-sutra by Badarayana. With Commentaries — cont.
Brahma-mimamsa-bhasya by Srikantiia Sivacarya [also
called Nllakantha Sivacarya]. Sri Nllakanta Civacariyar
aruliya Piramacuttira Civattu vita Caiva-patiyam. Itu Kacivaci
Centinataiyaral Tamilil molipeyart-tu. (Jrantha and Tamil char.
pp. 16, 644, [4], covers. 25 X 17 cm.
Centinatacuvami Press: Tirumangalam , 1907. 21. I. 42
- Studies in Vedanta sutras of Badarayana by tlie late
Rai Bahadur Srisachandra Vidyarnava. pp. 58-65. 1919. See
Studies in the Vedanta sutras by Siusacandra Vasu. 25. K. 22
-: Sivarka-mani-dipika by Appayya DIksita. The
Brahma sutra bhashya of Srikanthacharya with the commentary
Sivarkamani Dipika [and the metrical Naya-mani-mala] by . . .
Appaya Dikshita Edited . . . with Sutractha-chandrika by
. . . R. Halasyanatha Sastri. Bharati-mandira-Samskrta-grantlia-
vali , No. 1.
Vol. I. pp. [ii], 12, 587. [ Two co p ioo\ one dofoo6we .~]
Vol. II. pp. 507, 4, covers.
27 X 19 cm. Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay: Kumbakonam, SftH*
1908, 1918. San. E. 56/1 & 20. I. 1 6-; San. E. 56/2 ^
Brahmamrta-varsini [also called Brahma-sutra-guru-vrtti]
by Ramananda SakasvatI [also called Dharmabhatta]. Brahma-
mrta-varsini namayam gramthah Brahma-sutra-guru-vrtty-
aparabhidhanah . . . Dharmabhatta-viracitah . . . Annavaram
Verikataraghava-Sarmana . . . parisodhitah. Telugu char.
pp. [i], 289. 22x14 cm.
Sarasvatl-nilaya Press : Nellore , 1900. 2. F. 36
- . . . Vedantadarsana, with a commentary called
Brahmamritavarsini by Sri Ramananda Sarasvvati Swami.
Edited by Prajnanananda Saraswati Svvami. Ghowkhambd
Sanskrit Series, Nos. 155, 156, 157 and 158.
PP- [i], 7, [i], 3, 35 + [ii], 402, 2. 22 x 14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press : Benares , 1911. 8. D. 13
- . . . Brahinamrta-varsinl-Sarnkarananda-krta-Dlpika-
bhyam sametani Brahma-sutrani . . . Anandasrama-Samskrta-
granthavali , No. 67. pp. [iii], 12, 420, 21; covers.
24x16 cm. Anandasrama Press: Poona , 1911. 27. K. 5
- . . . Vedant Darasana [szc], with Commentary, Brahma¬
mritavarsini by Sri Ramananda Sarasvati Swami, edited by
S. Vyankataramana Aiyer. . . . j Reprint from the Pandit.
pp. [1], 405, covers. 22 x14 cm.
Medical Hall Press : Benares , 1916. 11. E. 17
Brahma-sutra-bhasya by Anandatirtiia. Purna-prajna-darsa-
nam . . . Brahma-sutra-bhasyam Srlmad-AnandatTrtha-vira-
citam. SiT-Satyavrata-Samasrami-Bhattacaryyena samsodhya
prakasitam. . . . pp. [1], 116. 1794 (1872). See Pratna-
kamra-nandini. 12. F. 27
- Purnaprajna darshana or Bramha sutras of Vyasa,
with the commentary of Anandatirtha. Edited by Pandit
Jibananda Vidyasagara, B.A. pp. 116, cover. Title on the cover.
21 X 14 cm. Dwaipayana Press : Calcutta , 1873. 22. D. 20
2 K
514
Brahma-sutra by Badarayana. With Commentaries. Brahma-
sutra-bhasya by AnandatIrtha— cont.
- Purna-prajna-darsanam. Srlmad-AnandatIrtha- . . .
viracita-bhasya-sametam. . . . Srl-Jlvilnanda - Vidyasagara-
Bhattacaryyena sainskrtam. . . . pp. [1], 184.
22xi3 cm. SarasvatT Press : Calcutta , 1883. 16. C. 19
-Purna-prajna-darsanam. S rim ad-AnandatIrtha- . . .
viracita-bhasya-sametam. . . . pp. [3], 181. 22x13 cm.
Nutana-Valmlki Press : Calcutta , 1886. 287
-Atbft Brahma-sutra-bhasyam prarabhyate.
foil. [2], 124+[2]. 25x12 cm., oblong.
Arya-sevaka Press : Bombay , 1887. 10. B. 19
-The Vedanta - sutras, with the commentary by Sri
Madhwacharya. A complete translation by S. Subha Rau, M.A.
pp. [10], lix, 294, [3]. 22 x 14 cm.
Minerva Press : Madras , 1904. 20. F. 14
-Srlmad- Brahma- sutra-bhasyartlia -samgraha - dipika.
Sri Veda-Vyasarimde racanamadalpatta Brahma-sutragaligvu
adakkagi Srimad-Anandatlrtha . . . racanamadida blmsyakku
pratipada tlka saliita vyakhyana Kanada-bhasadalli.
Sr!mat Satyadlnra Gururajapriya Gururava Vemkoba Kavu-
kuru (. . . Si. Gururava) avarimde siddhamadalpattaddu
. . Yaiyyuru Srlnivasilcaryaravarimde . . . sodhanam-
S,clalpattade. Telucju char.
pp. [1], [1], xxxii, 526, covers. 22x14 cm.
Srlniketana Press and Ananda Press : Madras , 1909. 8. K. 23
-Studies in the Vedanta Sutras of Badarayana by the
late Rai Bahadur Srisa Chandra Yidyarnava. pp. 49-57.
1919. See Studies in the Vedanta sutras by Siusacandra Vasu.
25. K. 22
- SrTmad - Anamdatlrtha-Bhagavatpadaoarya - viracita-
Sr!mad-Brahma - sutra - bhasyamu. Amdhra - prati-padartha-
sahitamu. . . . Ma. Ra. Sa. Huincli Ramaravu Pamtulugarice
racimpabacli Telucju char.
Part 1. pp. [l] + 9, 180.
Part 2. pp. [1], 163, covers.
21 x 14 cm. Yeda-Yyasa Press : Vizianaqram , 1927, 1928.
San. D. 883/1, 2
-: °dipika by Jagannatiia. Srlmad - Brahma - sutrani
Srlmaj - Jagannatha - Yati - krta- tippanl - samvalita - Srlman-
Madliva-bhasya-sametani . . . GopcLlakrsnacaryaih samsodhi-
tani. . . . pp. 26, 20, 1220. 23 x 16 cm.
The Grove Press : Madras , 1900. 25. E. 2
-: San-nyaya-ratnavall by PadmanabhatIrtiia. Atha
Srlmad - Anuvyakhyana - tippanl San - nyaya - ratnavall prara-
bhyate. Prathamadhyayah. [Adhyaya I. Padas 1-4.]
foil. 36, covers. Title on cover. 26 x 12 cm., oblong.
Karnataka Printing Works : Dharwar , [1930]. San. F. 156 (a)
-: Sutrartha-mani-manjari by Subbarayacarya. . . .
Srlmad - Bhasyartlia - saliita - sutrartha - mani - man jarl . . .
Anandatlrtha- . . . viracita- . . . Brahma-sutra-bhasyasya
vyakhya . . . Subbarayacaryilbhidhaih . . . viracita. . . .
pp. [iii], 8, 7, 712, 7, covers. 22 x 13 cm.
Oriental Press : Madras , 1907. 27. C. 8
515
Brahma-siitra by Badarayana. With Commentaries. Brahma-
sutra-bhasya by AnandatIrtiia— cont.
-: Tattva-prakasika by Jayatirtiia. Atlia Srimad-
Brah masu tra- tad - b liasy a-sahi tay ain Tat fc v a- prakas i kay am tl k a-
yam prathamadhyayah prarabhyate. foil. [2], 125+ [1],
100 + [1], 108 +[1], [1], 46 +[2]. 25x13 cm., oblong.
Ganapata Krsnajl’s Press : Bombay, 1805 (1883). 9. F. 28
-:-Purna-prajna-darsanam. Maharsi-Yeda-Yyasa-
prokta- “ Brahma - sutra- n Srlmad- Anandatlrtha - Bhagavat-
viracita-“ Madhva - bhilsya- ” Sri - JayatTrtha - Mnni - viracita-
“ Tattva-prakasika ” -namnl-tlka-sahitam Yariga-bhasanuvada-
samvalitan ca . . . 8ii Mahesacandra Pala karttrka sarikalita.
pp. [3], 3, 344, 342. 22 x 14 cm.
Nava-sarasvata Press : Calcutta , 1808 (1886). 9. E. 2
-: - Srlmat-Tamtra-dlpika prarabhyate.
pp. [1], 64. Incom'plete . 27 x 11 cm., oblong.
Bangalore , 1889. 295
-■: - Sri Madhvacarya krta Brahma-sutra-bhasya
Sri JayatTrtha viracita Tattva-prakasika tike sahita, mula va
Marathi - bhasamtara . . . Bhasamtarakara :—Itamgacarya
Balakrsnacarya Iteddl. . . .
Pt. I. [1926.] pp. 1 plate, 8, 311 ; 196.
Pt. II. 1849 [1927]. pp. 2, 288, covers.
26 x 17 cm. Published by Itamgacarya Balakrsnacarya Reddl:
Poona : 1849 (1926).' *San. D. 460/1-2
-: -: Tatparya-candrika by YyasatIrtha : Bhava-
dipa [also called Prakasa] by Ragiiavendra. . . . The
Brahma sutra Bhasliya of . . . Madhvacharya with glosses of
Sree Jayatirtha . . . YyasatIrtha and . . . Raghavendratirtha
. . . edited by It. Raghavendracharya. . . . Government
Oriental Library Series , Bibliotheca Sanskrita. (University of
Mysore Oriental Library Publications, Sanskrit Series.) Nos. 39,
47, 53, 59.
Yol. I. 1911. pp. [i], 7, 4, 383, 5, 13, covers.
Yol. II. 1915. pp. xvi, 403, 23, covers.
Yol. III. 1920. pp. xlii, 572, 24, vi, covers.
Yol. IY. 1922. pp. xxx, 501, covers.
22 X 14 cm. Government Branch Press : Mysore, 1911-22.
25. BB. 15-16, 16 {a), 16 ( b )
Brahma-sutra-bhasya by Bhaskara Acarya. . . . Brahma-
sutra with a Commentary by Bhaskaracharya. Edited by
Pandit Yindliyesvari Prasada Dvivedin. . . . The Clwiokhambd
Sanskrit Series, Nos. 70, 185 and 209. pp. [1], 11, 249, covers.
22x14 cm. Yidya Yilas Press : Benares, 1915. 8. E. 3
Brahma-sutra-dipika by Samkakananda. Sariraka-Yedanta-
sutram. Bhagavad-Yyasa-krtam . . . Srlmac-Charikarananda-
krta-vrtti-sahitam. . . . pp. [1], 140. 23x17 cm.
Candra-prabha Press: Benares, 1945 (1888). 404
516
Brahma-sutra by Badarayana. With Commentaries. Brahma-
sutra-dipika by Samkarananda— cont.
-Brabmasutradipika by Sri Sankarananda, and Tattva-
nusandhana by Sri Maliadevanandasaraswati, edited by Rama
Sastri Tailanga. * Benares Sanskrit Series [Work No. 24],
Nos. 91 and 112. pp. [1], 57, 137. 23 x 14 cm. Vidya Vilas
Press and Tara Printing Works: Benares 1904-06. 28. BB. 19
- . . . Brahmamrta-vnrsinl-Samkarananda-krta-Dlpika-
bhyam sametani Brahma-sutrani. . . . 1911. _See Brahma-
sutra. With Commentaries. Brahmamrta-varsini. 27. K. 5
- Vedanta aphorisms as compiled by Vedavyasa with
commentary (Britti) of Sankarananda, edited with full notes
by Pandit Nagendra Nath Shastri. . . .
pp. [1], 4, 3-534, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
New Arvya Mission Press : Calcutta ,, [1917], 16. I. 17
Brahma-sutra-guru-vrtti by Ramananda SahasvatI [also
called Dharmabhatta]. See Brahma-sutra. With Commen¬
taries. Brahmamrta-varsini [also called Brahma-sutra-guru-
vrtti] by R. S.
Brahma-sutranu-bhasya by Vallabiia Acarya. A?m bhash*
yam, edited by Pandit Hemachandra Vidyaratna. Bibliotheca
Indica: Work No. 116. N.S. Nos. 657, 806, 884, 897, 912.
pp. [3], 450, 30. 22 x 14 cm. Asiatic Society of Bengal:
The Valmiki Press: Calcutta , [1888-]1897. Bibl. Ind. 116
-Studies in the Vedantasutras of Badarayana, by the
late Rai Bahadur Srisachandra Vidyarnava. pp. [1], ii + [l],
29. 1919. See Studies in the Vedanta sutras by Srisaciiandra
Vasu. 25. K. 22/2
-. . . Srlmad-Vallabhacarya-viracitam Suddhadvaita-
pratipadana-param Sri mad - Brahma - sutranu - bhasyam (bha.
2 jo. a. 3-4). Gurjara-giranuvada . . . Anuvadaka . . . Jetha-
lala Govardhanadasa Saha. . . . Part II.
pp. 7 + [l], 142-J- [1], 543. Plates. 25x17 cm.
Utkrsta Press : Ahmedabad , 1985 (1929). San. D. 878/2
-: Bala-bodhinI by Sridiiara Path aka. Anu-bhashya of
Vallabhacharya with Bala-bodhinI. Bombay Sanskrit and
Prakrit Series , Nos. LXXVII and LXXXI.
Pt. I. pp. 80, 402+ [1], covers.
Pt. II. pp. [3], 7, 55, 424 +[2], covers. Title from the
cover.
21 x 14 cm. Arya-bhusana Press : Poona , 1921, 1926.
5. a. 14-15 & San. D. 308/77, 81
-: °prakasa by Purusottama. . . . AnuBhasaya [szc], on
Brahma sutra by Sr*i Vallabhacharya, with the Commentary
called Bhashya Prakasa, By Goswami Sri Purushottamjee
Maharaj. Edited by Ratna Gopal Bhatta. 1907. Benares
Sanskrit Series [Work No. 26], Nos. 99, 100, 103, 107, 110,
114, 117, 118, 119, 120, 124, 125, 127, 128 and 129.
pp. [3], 1441, covers. 24x14 cm.
Vidya Vilas Press : Benares , 1905-07, 28. BB. 21
517
Brahma-sutra by Badarayana. With Commentaries. Brahma-
sutranu-bhasya by Yallabiia Acarya : °prakasa by Pubusottama
— cont.
-: -: °rasmi by Gopesvaka Si-muicl-Brahma sutrailu-
bhasyam . . . Srlmad-Yallabh acarya- . . . pranltarn. . . Sri-
Purusottama- . . . pranita-Bhasya-prakasa . . . Sri-Gopesvara-
. . . pranita-Bhasya-prakasa-rasmi-paribrmhitam. . . . iMula-
candra-TulasIdasa-Tellvala . . . ity anena samsodhya prakatl-
krtam.
II. pp. [ii], 104.
Ill and 1Y. pp. 16, 431, 1, 6, 32, 433-517 ; 93, 3, 97-154,102,
2, 155-227, xiii ; 3 plates, covers.
28x19 cm. Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1982-1985-1986
(1926-29- ). San. E. 63
- : °vivarana by Giridiiara. Brahma-sutranam Anu-
bhasyam . . . Giridhara-nirmita-vivaranena . . . samvalitam.
. . . 1921. See Brahma-sutra by Badarayana. With Com¬
mentaries. Brahma-sutranu-bhasya by Vallabiia Acarya :
°vyakhya by MuralIdiiara. San. F. 26
- : °vyakhya by MuralIdiiara. Brahma-sutranam Aiiu-
bhasyam . . . Yallabhacarya-carana-viracitam. . . . Murall-
dliarlyanubhasya-vyakhyanena, . . . Giridliara-nirmita-vivara-
nena, Yedanta-candrikaya, Lalubhattopanamaka-SrT-Balakrsna-
Bhatta-viracita-Guclhartha-dlpikaya, . . . Iccharama-raciia-
Praclipeneti pancabhis tikabhih samvalitam. Trisutrl-parimito
bhagah . . . Devarsi-Bliatta-Sri-B.amanatha-Sarmana samsod-
hitah. pp. 15, 194, 1 plate, covers. 27 x 19 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1921. San. F. 26
-: Gudhartha-dipika by Lai.ubiiatta. Brahma-sutranam
Anu-bhasyam . . . Ijalubhattopanamaka-SiT-Balakrsna-Bhatta-
viracita-Gudhartha-dlpikaya . . . samvalitam. . . . 1921.
See Brahma-sutra by Badarayana. With Commentaries.
Brahma-sutranu-bhasya by Yallabiia Acarya : °vyakhya by
MuralIdiiara. San. F. 26
— : Pradlpa by Icciiarama. Brahma-sutranam Anu-
bhasyam . . . Iccharama-raoita-Pradipeneti pancabhis tikabhih
samvalitam. . . . 1921. See Brahma-sutra by Badarayana :
With Commentaries. Brahma-sutranu-bhasya by Yallabiia
Acarya: °vyakhya by MuralIdiiara. San. F. 26
-: Vedanta-candrika. Brahma-sutranam Anu-bhasyam
. . . Vedanta-candrikaya, . . . samvalitam. 1921. See Brahma-
sutra by Badarayana. With Commentaries. Brahma-sutra¬
nu-bhasya by Yallabiia Acarya : °vyakhya by MuralIdiiara.
San. F. 26
Brahma-sutranugunya-siddhi by Krsnasastrin. Brahma-
sutranugunya-siddhih . . . Krsnatatakabhijanena Krsna-
Sastrina viracita. pp. [1], 322. 4, covers. 21 x 14 cm.
Gopala-vilasa Press : Kumbakonam , 1926. San. D. 732
Brahma-sutra-tatparya-dlpika by AdvaitanandatIrtha. . . .
8rI-AdvaitanandatIrtha - viraciteyam Sri-Brahma - sutra - tat-
parya-dlpika SrI-Taittirlyaka-valll-tatparya-dipika-sahita. . . .
Telugu char. pp. [1], 2, 1 plate, 357 ; 46, 2, 4, 3-4, 33, covers.
21 x 14 cm. YanI Press : Madras , [1913]. 19. BB. 40
Brahma-sutra by Badakayana. With Commentaries— cont.
Brahma - sutra - tatparya - vivarana by Bhairava DIksita
Tilaica. . . . Bralnna sutra tatparya vivarana; of Sri Bhairava
Sarnia Tilak, edited in tlie Pandit by . . . Beelian Ram
Tripathi. . . . This edition edited by . . . Kashi Nath Sarnia.
Reprint from the Pandit . pp. [i], 181 + [i], covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Medical Hall Press : Benares , 1917. San. C. 34
Brahma - sutra - tika by Yyamkatesa Ramacandra Sakman.
Brahma-sutrani. Caturtho ’dhyayah. Tat-tika prakrt[Maha-
rastrl-bhasjartha-sahita. Ayam gramthah Ramacandra-sunu-
Vyamkatesa-Sarniana samskrtah. . . .
pp. [8], 50, 7, [2], 47, 5, covers. 21 x 14 cm.
Jnana-caksu Press : Poona , 1821 (1902). 1912
Brahma-siitra-vivarana by Devadatta Sarman. . . . Vidva-
vacaspati-De vara j a- Pain. Be vadatta- S arm a-vin i rm i tah V edan ta-
siddlianta - mata - martandah [ . . . (8) l)e\adatta-krta-
vivaranopeta - Brahma - sutra- . . . tatha Hindi - anuvada-
sametah]. 1927. Bee Vedanta-siddhanta-mata-martanda,
compiled by Dkvadatta Sarman. San F. 125
Brahma-sutra-vrtti [also called Advaita-manjarl]. Brahma
sutra vritti with [read orj Adwaita Manjari by a pupil of
Shriman Shankar edited by Mahadeva Gangadhar i^arke. . . .
pp. [iv], 4, 143, covers. 22x13 cm.
The Gujarati Printing Press: Bombay , 1914. San. C. 27
Brahma-sutra-vrtti by HarldIksita. . . . Haridiksita-krta
Brahma-sutra-vrttih. Etat pustakam Ye. Sa. Ra. Yaidyopalivai
Ranganatha-Sastribhih samsodhitam. . . . Anandasrama-
Samskrta-granthdvali , No. 82. pp. [i], 242, covers.
24x16 cm. Anandasrama Press : Poona 9 1917. 27. K. 21
Brahma-sutra-vrtti [also called Brahma-tattva-prakasika] by
Sadasivendra SarasvatI. Bralnnasutra vritti by Sadasivendra
Sarasvati, . . . Sri Vani Vilas Sastra Series , No. 6.
pp. [v], ii, 2 + [l], 1 plate, xviii + [l], 12+[1], 345, covers.
19x13 cm. Sri VaniYilas Press : Srirangam, 1909. 20. C. 20
- . . . The Brahmaratna prakasika by Sadasivendra
Sarasvati. Edited with Notes by T. Ganapati Sastri. . . .
Trivandrum Sanskrit Series , No. Yll. pp. [iii], 2, [i], 4, 2,
184+[i], covers. 24x16 cm. The Travancore Government
Press : Trivandrum , 1909. 26. H. 3 (6)
Brahma - sutra - vyakhya by Kakikesa Yandyopadiiyaya.
Vedanta - darsanam. . . . Brahma - sutra. Sri Kalikesa
Yandyopadiiyaya . . . karttrka . . . Samskrta-vyakhya,
Variganuvada o vistrta avatarana. . . . Parti. In progress.
pp. 17, [2], 12, covers. 24x15 cm.
Sri ram a Press: Calcutta , [1929], San. D. 1002/1
Gtovinda-bhasya by Baladeva. The Vedanta-sutras of
Badarayana with the Commentary of Baladeva, translated by
Rai Bahadur Srisa Chandra Yasu . . . The Sacred Boole of the
Hindus , Yol. Y. pp. [iii], iii, xxv, 772, 19, xxii, [i], vii, 54.
Indian Press: Allahabad , 1912. 25. I. 9 & 10
519
Brahma-sutra by Badaeayana. With Commentaries— coni.
Maricika [also called Brahma-sutra-vrtti] by Yeajanatiia
Biiatta. . . . Brahma-sfjtra-vrttih Maricika . . . Yrajanatha-
Bhatta-krta . . . Ratnngopala-Bhattena samsodhita . . .
Caukhamba-Saviskrta-grantha-viala, No. 24. pp. [iii], 181.
22x14 cm. Yidya-vililsa Press : Benares, 1905. 8. C. 26
Naya-mayukha-malika by Areayya DIksita. . . . Sree
Visishtadvaitha Yaijayanthi. . . . Naya-mayukha-malika.
Edited ... by Y. N. Krishnamachariar, . . . Visisthadvaitha
Vaijayanti , 3, 4, 7, 8, 11, 12, 15-18.
pi>. 1-240, 4, 241- 383, covers. Title on cover.
Gopala-vilasa Press : Kumbakonam , 1915-19. San. D. 224 (a)
Nrsimha-bhasya by Nakasimuacakya, Mudumba [also called
. Nrsimha Daivajna]. N r si m h a - SarTra k a -bhasy amu. Telugu
char. pp. 102, covers. Title on cover. 20x14 cm.
Yeda-Yyasa-purana Press: Vizianagram , 1909. San. B. 128
-Brahma-siitrasya Nrsimlia-bliasyam. Asya dvitTyad-
hyayah. Idam Bhagavat - kavi - Mudumba - Narasimliacarya-
Svami-viracitam. . . . Telugu char. pp. [1], 25, 55, 42, 15.
20 x 16 cm. Vizianagram , 1912. 8. K. 37
Para£arya-vijaya by Ramanujadasa, Mahdcarya [also called
Docldayacarya]. Parasaryavijaya . . . By Sri Liamanuja-
charya or Mahacharya, Autlior of Ohandramarutha Panclia-
vijaya, &c. Edited by P. B. Anantliacliarya. . . . Sastra-
muktavah , 43. pp. [1], [1], 2, 277. 21 x 14 cm.
Sri Sudarsana Press : Conjeeveram , 1912. San. C. 348/43
Sarlraka-mlmamsa-bhasya by Samkaka Acarya :—
See also Brahma-sutra : Bhasyartha-ratna-mala by
SlJURA 1LMANYA SuRI.
See also Parapaksa-giri-vajra by Madiiavamukunda.
See also Samkara-bhasya-catuh-sutrl-vimarsana by
Ad V AIT AN A N D ATI RT1IA.
See also Samksepa-Sariraka by Sakvajnatma Maiia-
MUNI.
See also Siddhanta-siddhanjana by Kesnananda
Sarasvati.
-The Brahma Sutras with the commentary of Sankara-
charya, translated into English, by Rev. K. M. Banerjea.
Bibliotheca Indica , LXIX. N.S. No. 214. [Publication dis¬
continued.] pp. 96, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Asiatic Society of Bengal, Baptist Mission Press : Calcutta , 1870.
Bibl. Ind. 68
-Y edanta-darsanam. Maharsi-V eda-Y yasa-krta-sutram
. . . SrTmat-Sankaracaryya-krta ^ Sariraka-bhasya’’-sahitam
Govindananda-krta-tlka-sametarn Yanga-bliilsanuvada-samvali-
tan ca . . . Sri Mahesacandra Pala karttrka sankalita. . . .
[Govindananda’s commentary is not given.] pp. 256, covers.
Title on cover. 23 X 14 cm. [Incomplete, breaking off at I. 3. 10.]
Nava-sarasvata Press : Calcutta , 1809 (1887). 1020
520
Brahma-sutra by Badarayana. With Commentaries. Sariraka-
mimamsa-bhasya by Same aha Acakya— cant.
-The Vedanta-sutras with the commentary by Sarikara-
/iTirya, translated by George Thibaut. The Sacrccl Booha of the
East , Vols. XXXIV, XXXVIII.
Part I. 1890. pp. cxxviii, 448.
Part II. 1896. pp. [7], 508.
[For Part III, see Brahma-sutra. With Commentaries. gri-
bhasya. 1904]
23 x 15 cm. Clarendon Press, Oxford . 301. 16. E. 9, 13
-. . . Brahma sutra kl [Hindi]-bhasa tlka. Sv&ml
Sarvananda Jihvapura-nivasI krta. . . .
pp. [i], 512, 23, cover. 27 x 18 cm.
Punjab Economical Press: Lahore , 1905. 25. H. 5
-Brahma sutra bhashya. (The Works of Sri-Sankara-
charya.) [Vols. I—HI.]
Vol. I. 1910. pp. [17], 34, [10], 1 plate, 275, [l], covers.
Vol. II. 1910. pp. [17], 44, [3],-281-558, [1], covers.
Vol. III. 1910. pp. [17], 42, [1], 561-885, [1], covers.
Yarn Vilas Press : Srirangam , 1910. 18. C. 1-3
- . . . Vedanta-darsanam. Saiiraka-sutram va Uttara-
mlmarnsa. Sutra-Sari kara-bhasy a-V ah ganuvada-same tarn. . . .
Srlyukta-Mahesacandra-Palena sarikalitarn.
pp. [3], 20, 1074, covers. 23 x 14 cm.
Sastra-pracara Press : Calcutta , 1317 (1910). 26. E. 19
- . . . Brahma-sutrani. Maharastra-tatparyopeta-
Srlmac-Chamkaracarya- pranlta-Sarlra- bliasya-sametani . . .
Sampadaka Kaslnatha Yamana Lele. . . . pp. [i], 549.
21 x 14 cm. Srlkrsna Press: Wai i 1833 (1911). 6. E. 26
-Brahmasutrabluishya. (Text with Tippanis.) Kevised
by Wasudeo Laxman Shastri Pansikar. . . .
pp. [v], 2, 4, 512, 10. 22 x 14 cm.
Nirnaya sagara Press : Bombay , 1915. 16. I. 13
-Sri - 8 am karacary a - v i raci ta - granth a-samgraha. Works
of Shankaracharya. In original Sanskrit. Vol. III. The
Brahmasutra bhashya. Edited by Hari Raghunath Bhagavat.
. . . 1918. See gamkaracarya-viracita-grantha-samgraha.
San. B. 332
-Adhyasa-bliasyam [being the introduction to Samkara’s
commentary on the Brahma-sutra]. . . . The Psychology of
eternal illusion by Bhagavan Sankara, with Exhaustive notes
and explanations in popular Telugu, English and Sanskrit by
Susurla Gop alas as try. . . . 1918. See Adhyasa-bhasya.
San. B.’ 814 (y)
-Studies in the Vedanta sutras of Badarayana by the
late Rai Bahadur Srisa-Chandra Yidyarnava. . . . pp. 29.
1919. See Studies in the Vedanta sutras by Srisacandra Yasu.
25. K. 22
-The Brahma-sutras of Badarayana with the comment
of 8arikaracharya [II, 1-2]. Edited in the Original Sanskrit,
with Notes and English Translation by Shripad Krishna
Belvalkar, . . .
pp. 51, 104 ; 44, 226, covers. 21 x 14 cm. .lagaddhitecchu
Press: Poona , 1923, 1924. 4S8-A San. D. 247 (d)
Sen. 7). J+M
521
Brahma-sutra by Badarayana. With Commentaries. Sariraka-
nrimamsa-bhasya by Samkara Acarya— coni.
-Brahma - sutra - sarlra - bhasyartha. [Mula sutra,
sutrartha, Samkara-bhasya, avataranem, spastlkarana, va
Bhfunaty-adi tlkakaramca aclhika asaya vyakta karanacya tlpa,
yam sail a] . . . Sampadaka . . . Visnu Yarnana Bapatasastrl.
Part 1. pp. [2], 17, 27, [2J, 824, 2 plates.
Part 2. pp. 4, 2, 32, 1, 686, 1 ; 1 plate.
Part 3. pp. [4], 4, 35, 825, [1] ; 1 plate.
22 x 14 cm. Indira Press : Poona , 1924-25. San. D. 405/1-3
-: Ananda-bhasya by Ramananda Acarya. Srl-Bhagavad-
Ramanandacaryya-pranltam Sarlra ka-mlmamsay ah Ananda-
bhasyam. . . . Svami-Srl-Ragliuvaiadasa-Vedantina pari-
sodhitam. Tenaiva ca . . . “ Tattva-prakasikaya” bhumikaya
samalamkrtam . . .
pp. [2], 1 plate, 37 +[1], 432, 39-41, covers. 21 x 14 cm.
Utkrsta Press: Ahmedabad, 1929. San. D. 769
- : Bhamati by Vacaspatl Misha. Bhamati, a gloss on
Sankara Acliarya’s commentary on the Brahma sutras, by
Vachaspati Misra. Edited by Pandit Bala Sastri, . . . Biblio¬
theca Indica , 1jXXX1.I1. N.S. Nos. 328, 336, 343, 364, 384,
405, 427, 433. pp. [3], 766, 2. 22 x 14 cm.
Asiatic Society of Bengal: Benares Printing Press, Benares :
Calcutta , [1876-]1880. Bibl. Ind. 83
-:- Bhagavad-Vyasa-pranltam Brahma-sutram nama
Vedanta-darsanam. . . . Srl-Sahkara-Bhagavat-krta-Sarlraka-
mlmamsa-namaka-bhasya- . . . Sri-Vacaspati - Misra - krta
“ Bhamati ”-tlka-SrI-Kallvara -YedantavagIsa-krta-“Sutrai*tha-
samksepa ” [Vanga]-bhasanuvada-sametam. . . .
pp. [i], 2, 675. 22 x 14 cm.
Post Despatch Machine Press : Calcutta , 1294 (1886). 21. P.14
-: - . . . Srlrnac-Chaiikara- . . . viracitam Sarlraka-
mlmamsa-bhasyam . . . Vacaspati-Misrena viracitaya Bhamati-
vyakhyaya . . . saliitam. . . . 1913. See Brahma-sutra.
With Commentaries. Sarlraka-mlmamsa-bhasya : Bhasya-
ratna-prabha. 25. H. 23
-. - grlman - Maharsi - Krsnadvaipayana - pranltam
Brahma-sutram nama Yedanta-darsanam . . . Sankara- . . .
viracita - 8anraka - bhasya- . . . Yacaspati - Misra - viracita-
“ Bhamati-” . . . Rama nan da - S ai*as v a 11 - v i r aci t a- “ Bhasya-
ratna-prabha”- . . . Amalananda*Sarasvatl-viracita-‘ ; Sastra-
darpana”- . . . Yidyaranya-Alunlsvara-yiracita-sa-tlka- “ Yyasa-
dhikarana-mala ’’-sametam. . . . Pramatlianatha Tarkabhu-
sana . . . krta sutra, bhasya, Bhamati, sa-tlka Adhikarana-mala
o 8astra-dar pan era Yariganuvada, sutra-bhasya-Bhamatlra sab-
dartha, Bhamati - tatparyya, bhasya Bhamati prabhrtira
tatparyya o tippanl mandita.
(a) Vol. I, pp. 84, 705.
(i b ) Yol. II, imperfect, pp. 128, 257-776, 769-883.
23 X 15 cm. Kalika-yantra Press : Calcutta, [1918-21].
San. D. 15 (a), (5)
- :-. . . Yidyavacaspati-Devaraja-Pam. Deva-
datta-Sarma-vinirmitah Yedanta - siddhanta - mata - martandah
[. . . (7) Tlka-trayopeta-Bralima-sutra-catuh-sutrl- . . .
sametah]. 1927. See Vedanta-siddhanta-mata - martanda,
compiled by Devadatta Sarman. San. F. 125
522
Brahma-sutra by Badakayana. With Commentaries. Sarlraka-
mimamsa-bhasya by Samkara Acakya : Bhamati by Vacaspati
Mi ska— cont.
-:-Badarayana-Yeda-Vyasapara-paryaya - Srlman-
Maharsi - Krsnadvaipayana - p rani tain Bralnna - siitram nama
Vedanta-darsanam . . . Srlmac-Charikara- . . . -viracita
Sarlraka-bhasya- . . . Vaeaspati-Misrn-virnciia- u Bhamati ”- . . .
Ramananda-SarasvatI-viracita-“ Ratna-prabha”. . . Vidyaranya-
Munlsvara-viracita-sa-tika - Vyasadhikarana - mala ’’-sametam
. . . Pramathanatha Tarkabliusana krfca mula bhasya Bhamati
Adhikarana-mala Sastra-darpana Yariganuvada, sabdartha,
Bhamati-tatparyya o visada tatparyya sahita. Sampadaka . . .
Rajendranatha Ghosa. In 'progress. 23 x 14 cm.
Gaurariga Press : Calcutta , [1927 ?]. San. D. 483
-:-Udgltha-vidyii. Yon P. . . . Otto Strauss . . .
[with translation of Brahma-sutra III. 3, 1-9 and of Samknra-
bhasya and Bhamati thereon]. 1931. See l dgltha-vidya by
0. Strauss. 305.13. E
-:-: Vedanta-kalpa-taru by Amalananda. . .
The Vedantakalpataru of Amalananda, edited by Ramasastri
Tailahga [printed with the sutra, but without Samkara’s bhasya
and the Bhamati, on which it is a super-commentary].
Vizianagram Sanskrit Series , No. 13, Yol. XI, Parts 1 and 2.
Part I. pp. [1], [1], 21, 2, [2], [1], 228, covers.
Part II. pp. [1], [1], 2, 5, 2, 229-559, 4, 24, [1], 2, covers.
26 x 17 cm. E. J. Lazarus : Benares^ 1895 ; 1897. 23. Gk 18-19
-:-:-: Abhoga [also called Kalpa-vrksabhoga]
by LaksmInrsimiia. Brahma sutra bhashya . . . [and the
Abhoga of LaksmInrsimiia]. Editorial Committee: . . .
Subrahmanya Sastrigal . . . Yagnyaswamy Sastrigal . . .
S. Subrahman)^a Sastrigal . . . Vaidyanatha Sastrigal . . .
and . . . T. K. Balasubralimanya Aiyar. . . . 1-24, . . . 25-56
[ incomplete ]. [1914-15.] See Brahma-sutra. With Commen¬
taries. Sariraka-mlmamsa-bhasya ; Bhamati : Vedanta-
kalpa-taru by Amalananda: Kalpa-taru-parimala by Appayya
Diksita. San. E. 4
-. -. -. - Abhoga by Lakshmi Nrsimha . . .
Chatussutri [edited by S. Subrahmanya Sastrin. Printed without
the basic texts but with marginal page references to the 1914
edition of the texts in the same series]. Sri Vani Vilas Sastra
Series , No. 2 a. Part I. pp. [iii], ii, 93, covers. 25 X 17 cm.
Yani Yilas Press : Srirangam , [1924]. San. D. 539/1
-: -:-: Kalpa-taru-parimala by Appaya DIksita.
. . . Brahma sutra bhashya of Sri Sankara Bhagavat-padacharya
with Bhamati of Yacliaspati Misra, Kalpataru of Amalananda
and Parimala of Appaya Dikshita [and the Abhoga of
Laksmmrsimha]. Editorial Committee : . . . Subrahmanya
Sastrigal . . . l r agnyaswamy Sastrigal . . . S. Subrahmanya
Sastrigal . . . Yaidyanatha Sastrigal . . . and Gurubhakta-
sikliamani T. K. Balasubralimanya Aiyar. . . . Sri Vani Vilas
Series , No. 2. In progress. pp. [3], 343; 152 \incomplete~\ ;
1-24, 25-56 [ incomplete ] . . .; covers. 25 x 18 cm.
Yani Yilas Press : Srirangam [1914-15]. San. E. 4
-:-: -: - The Bralnna sutra Sankara bhashya
Chatussutri portion, with the Commentaries Bhamati, Kalpa¬
taru and Parimala, edited with notes. &c., by . . . Nurani
Anantha Krishna Sastri . . . and Yasudeva haxmana Shastri
Pansikar. . . . pp. [iii], 3, 159, covers. 27 x 19 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1915. 8. L. 16
523
Brahma-sutra by Badarayana. With Commentaries. Sariraka-
mimamsa-bhasya by Samkara Acarya : Bhamati by Vacaspati
Misha : Vedanta-kalpa-taru by Amalananda : Kalpa-taru-parimala
by Appaya DIksita— emit.
-:-:-:-The Brahma sutra Sankara bhasl^a,
with the Commentaries Bhamati, Kalpataru [.sh-] and Parimala
and with index, &c. Edited with notes, &c., by Nurani Anantha
Krishna Sastri . . . and Vasudev Laxman Shastri Pansikar.
pp. [iii], 59+ [i], 1034. 27 x 19 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1917. 1. K. 15
-: Bhasya-ratna-prabha by Govindananda or Ham ananda
SarasvatI. The Aphorisms of the Vedanta, by Badarayana,
with the commentary of Sankara Acharva and the gloss of
Govinda Ananda [and the Adhikarana-ratna-mala of Bharatl-
tirtha]. Edited by Pandita Rama Narayana Vidyaratna.
Bibliotheca Indica , No. XXII. Nos. 64, 89, 172, 174, 178 and.
184 ; 186, 194, 195, 198, 199, 200 and 201.
Yol. I. pp. [iii], v, ii, xiv, ii, 604 [the prefatory pages are
bound at the end of Yol II, in one copy].
Vol. II. pp. [1], 605-1155, 78 [the last 78 pages are wanting-
in one copy].
22 x 14 cm. Baptist Mission Press : Calcutta , 1863. Bibl. Ind. 22
-:-. . . Samkara-Bliagavat-pada-viracitarn . . .
Srlmac-Charlraka - mlmamsa - bhasyam. Sri - Govimdanamda-
Bhagavat-pada-krtaya . . . Bhasya-ratna-prabhaya vyakhyaya
SrTmat-Subralimanya-Suri-samgrathitaya. . . Bhasyartha-ratna-
malava ca samyojitam. . . . Telugu char.
pp. [3], 4, 348 ; 186 ; 190. 29 x 22 cm.
Sarasvatl-nilaya Press: Madras , 1872. 4. D. 9
-:-The Aphorisms of the Vedanta, by Badarayana,
with the commentary of Sankaraacharya and the gloss of
Govinda Ananda. Edited by Pandit Jibananda Vidyasagara.
• • • PP- [1]> 12, 1157, cover. Title from the cover. 22 X 13 cm.
Beadon Press : Calcutta , 1875. 19. C. 25
-:-Atha Sarlraka-sutra-bhasye Ratna-prabhayam
prathamadhyaj^asya prathama-pada-prarambhah. . . .
foil. 422. 37 x 20 cm., oblong.
Harihara-ratnakara Press : Benares , 1943 (1886). 6. L. 8
-:-Uttara-mirnamsa nama Yedanta-darsanam . . .
8 v am i - Go v i n dan an d o dbh avitaya Bhasya-ratna-prabliaya bliasi-
tena Sri-Sailkaracaiya-krta-Sariraka-namna bhasyena samyu-
tam.. . . Pandita-Kesavananda-Svami-krta-tippani-sametam ca.
Etac ca Bharatltlrtha-krtadhikarana-mala-samanvitam.
pp. [4], 15, 1428; 62, [1], 24. 25 x 18 cm.
Vehkatesvara Press : Bombay , 1944 (1887). 12. G\ 38
- : - Srlmac-Cliahkara- . . . viracitam Sarlraka-
mimamsa-bhasyam. Arthat Brahma-sutra-bhasyam
Govindananda- . . . viracitayii Ratna-prabha-vyakyaya, tatha
. . . Yacaspati-Misrena viracitaya Bhamati-vyakhyaya, tatha
. . . Anandajhanena ( = Anandagirina) viracitaya Nyaya-
nirnaya-vyakhyaya ca saliitam. . . . Yehkatacala-Sastrina . . .
Chotupati-Sastrina ca samsodliitam. . . .
pp. [iv], 66, 64, 8, 1362, covers. 27 x 18 cm.
Yenkatesvara Steam Press: Bombay, 1970 (1913). 25. H. 23
524
Brahma-sutra by Badarayana. With Commentaries, gariraka-
mimamsa-bhasya by Samkara Acarya : Bhasya-ratna-prabha by
Govindananda or Ramananda SarasvatT— cant.
-:-. . . Brahma-sutra-nama-Vedanta-darsanam.
. . . Ramananda-SarasvatI-viracita-“ Bhasya-ratna-prabha ”- . . .
sametam. . . . Pramathanatha Tarkabhiisana krta . . . tat-
paryya o tippanl mandita. [1918-20.] See Brahma-sutra.
With Commentaries. gariraka-mimamsa-bhasya: Bhamati.
San. D. 15 (a), (6)
-:-. . . Vedanta-darsanam . . . Srlmac-Charikara
I3hagavat-pujya-pada-viracita-Sanraka-b 1 1 asyopetam . . . grl-
mab-Ramananda - Sarasvat I - viracita- 44 Bhasya - ratna-prabho ”-
dbhasitam. . . . S r I - A k s ay a k u m ar a- 8 arm a - S as tr i - s am p a d i t am
tat-krta-sutra-bhasy[a-Vahg]anuvada-tatparyadi-sametan ca.
In progress. 26 X 20 cm.
Pasupati Press : Calcutta , 1924- . San. F. 81
- : - ... Vedanta-darsanam . . . Srimac Charikara
. . . viracita Sariraka-bhasya . . . Ramananda Sarasvatl
viracita “ Ratna-prabha ”... Pramatbanatba Tarkabhusana
krta . . . Vangaiiuvada . . . saliita. Sampadaka . . . Rajendra-
natlia Ghosa. [1927 ?] In progress . See Brahma-sutra.
AVith Commentaries, garlraka-mlmamsa-bhasya : Bhamati.
San. D. 483
-: - . . . Vidyavacaspati-Devaraja-Pam. Devadatta-
garma-vinirmitah Vedanta-siddhanta-mata-martandah [. . .
(7) tlka-trayopeta-Brahma-sutra-catuh-sutri- . . . sametah.]
1927. See Vedanta-siddhanta-mata-martanda, compiled by
Devadatta Sarman. San. F. 125
-: Panca-padika by Padmarada Acarya. The Pan-
ohapadika of Padmapada, edited by Ramasastri Bhagavata-
charya. [A commentary on gainkara’s Bhasya on Brahma-
sutra I, i, 1-4; printed without the basic works], Vizianagram
Sanskrit Series , No. 3.
pp. [3], iii, 2, 2, 5, 100, covers. 25 x 16 cm.
E. J. Lazarus [Medical Hall Press] : Benares , 1891. 23. G-. 7
-:-: °vivarana by Prakasatman Yatj. The Pan-
chapadikavivarana of Prakasatman with extracts from the
Tattvadipana [by Akhandananda Muni] and Bluiva-prakasika
[by Nrsimliasrama Muni], edited by Ramasastri Bhagavata-
charya. [A commentary on the Panca-padika of Padmapada,
which is itself a commentary on Samkara’s Bhasya on
Brahma-sutra 1, i, 14; printed without the basic texts,
but with marginal page references to the Viz. Skt. Series
edition of the Panca-padika]. Vizianagram Sanskrit Series ,
No. 5. pp. [3], 5, 4, 5, 287, covers. 25 x 16 cm.
E. J. Lazarus [Medical Hall Press] : Benares , 1892. 23. G-. 8
-: -: Bhava-prakasika by Nrsimliasrama Muni.
The Panchapadikavivarana of Prakasatman with extracts from
the Tattvadipana and Bhava-prakasika. . . . 1892. See
Brahma-sutra. With Commentaries. gariraka-mlmamsa-
bhasya : Panca-padika : °vivarana. 23 G-. 8
-:-: Tattva-dlpana by Akhandananda Muni. The
Panchapadikavivarana of Prakasatman with extracts from
the Tattvadipana. . . . 1892. See Brahma-sutra. With
Commentaries, garlraka-mlmamsa-bhasya : Panca-padika :
°vivarana. 23. GL 8
525
Brahma-sutra by Bauarayana. With Commentaries. Sariraka-
mlmamsa-bhasya by Samkara Acarya : Panca-padika by Padma-
pada Acarya : Tattva-dipana by Akiiandananda Muni— cont.
-;-:-- Tattvadipana, a commentary on Pan-
cdiapadikavivarana, by Sri Akiiandananda Mnni. Indited by
Hama Sastri Tailanga. i”A. commentary on Prakilsatman’s
Vi varan a on the Pancapadika by Padmapada, which is itself a
commentary on Samkara’s Bhasya on Brahma-sutra I, i, 1-4 ;
printed without the basic works, but with marginal references
to pages in the Viz. Skt. Series edition of the Pancapadika-
vivarana]. Benares Sanskrit Series [Work No. 16], Nos. 57, 58,
61, 63, 65, 66, 67 and 68. pp. [3], 786, covers. 23 x 14 cm.
Vidyavilas Press : Benares , 1901-02. 28. BB. 14
-: Sariraka-bhasya-nyaya-nirnaya by Anandagiri [also
called Anandajnana]. Vedanta-darsanam Uttara-mlmamsa-
Sarlraka-sutram Anandajnana-v iracita-tlka-saha-krta- Sankara-
bhasya-samvalitam. Vaiigalanuvada-sahitah ca. . . . Sriyukta-
Anandacandra - Vedantavaglsena samskrtya mudrayitum
arabdham. [Adhyaya I, Pada 1.] pp. 179, covers.
24x16 cm. Presidency Press: Calcutta , 1784 [1862]. 1251
-:-Srlmad-Dvaipayana-pranlta-Brahma-sutrani
Anandagiri-krta-tlka-samvalita-Samkara-bha^a-sametani. . . .
Ekasambekarety-upahvaih Ve. Sa. Ha. Ha. Narayana-Sastribhih
samsodhitani. . . . Anandasrama-Samskrta-granthavali, No. 21.
Vol. I. 1890. pp. [1], 2, 4, 584.
Vol. II. 1891. pp. [1], 8, 585-1147, 21.
24x17 cm. Anandasrama Press : Poona , 1890-91. 27. Gr. 12-13
-:-. . . Srlmac-Charikara- . . . viracitam Sarlraka-
nilmamsa-bhasyam. . . . Anandajnanena . . . viracitaya
Nyaya-nirnaya-vyakhyaya . . . saliitam. . . . 1913. See
Brahma-sutra. With Commentaries. Sarlraka-mimamsa-
bhasya : Bhasya-ratna-prabha. 25. H. 23
-: - . . . Vidyavacaspati-Devaraja-Pam. Deva-
datta - Sarma - vinirmitah Vedanta-siddhanta mata-martandah
[. . . (7) Tlka- trayopeta - Brahma - sutra - catuh - sutrl- . . .
sametah]. 1927. See Vedanta-siddhanta-mata-martanda,
compiled by Devadatta Sarman. San. P. 125
Sarlraka-nyaya-raksa-mani [also called Nyaya raksa-mani]
b}'- Appayya DIicsita. Srimad Appayya Dikshitar’s Nyaya-
rakshamani. (A commentary on Part 1 of the Brahma Sutras)
edited by Brahmasri Pandit Ganapati Sastri. Advaita manjari
Series , No. 8. pp. [1], 8, 365, covers. 24x 17 cm.
Sri Vidya Press : Kumbakonarn , 1905. 21. I. 27
Sarlraka-sastrartha-dipika by Rangaramanuja. Sree Visi-
shtadvaitha vaijayanthi . . . Sarii’akasasthrarthadipika. A
new edition edited by . . .V. N. Krishnamachariar, . . .
Visislitadvaitha Vaijayanthi, Nos. 1, 2, 5, 6, 9, 10, 13, 14.
pp. [i], 280, 4, 281-327. 23 x 15 cm.
Gopalavilasa Press : Kumbakonarn, 1915-19. San. D. 224 ( b )
Sastra-darpana by Amalananda SarasvatL Sastra Darpana
by Sri Amalananda, author of Kalpataru. Sri Vani Vilas
Sastra Series , No. 7. pp. [5], iii, 11, 369. 19x13 cm.
Vani Vilas Press : Sriranga.m , 1913, 23. C. 25
526
Brahma-sutra by Badarayana. With Commentaries. gastra-
darpana by Amalananda SarasvatI— cont .
-. . . Brahma-sutra-nama-Vedanta-darsanam . . .
Amalananda Saras vat! viracita Sastra-darpana . . . Pramatlia-
natha Tarkabhiisana krta . . . Vaiiganuvada . . . tatparya
o tippanl mandita. [i918-20.] See Brahma-sutra. With
Commentaries, garlraka-mimamsa-bhasya: BhamatL
San. D. 15 (a), (b)
Siddhanta-Jahnavl by Devacarya : Siddhanta-setuka [also
called Dvaitadvaita-siddhanta-setuka] by Sundarariiatta. , . .
Brahmasutra, with a gloss called Siddhanta-jahnvai by . . .
Devacharya And a commentary called Dwaitadwaitasiddhanta-
setnka by . . . Sundara Bliatta edited by . . . Damodar Lai
Gosvami and Ratna Gopal Bliatta. The Ghowkhambd Sanskrit
Series , Nos. 94 and 99. pp. [i], 3, 206. 22 x 14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press : Benares , 1906. 8. D. 1
Sri-bhasya by Ramanuja :—
See also Brahma-sutra. With Commentaries. Tattva-
ratnavall by SrInivasacarya : Mani-manjusika by the
same.
See also Brahma-sutra. With Commentaries. Vi6i-
stadvaitadhikarana-mala by Sudarsana Acarya.
See also gri-bhasya-vartika.
See also Tattva-candrika by Umamaiiesvara Sastrin.
-Sri-bhasyakarulu Bralima-sutramulanunatti Vedanta-
sastramunakudamace nirmi mpabacliyumdunatti Srl-bbasyam.
. . . Telucju char. pp. [1], 2, 200. 22x14 cm.
Vedanta-vidya-vilasa Press : Madras , 1870. 13. C. 4
-Sri Bhashyam. [Edited] By Pandit Ramanatha
Tarkaratna. Bibliotheca, Indira, CXVII. N.S. Nos. 658, 737,
799, in progress, pp. 1-288, covers. 23 x 14 cm. Asiatic Society
of Bengal; Valmiki Press : Calcutta, 1888-91- . Bibl.Ind. 117
-The Vedanta-sutras with the SrI-bhasliya of Ramanuja-
chary a. Translated into English by M. Rarigacliarya, . . . and
M. B. Varadaraja Aiyangar, ... Vol. I. 1899.
pp. [7], iii, [1], lxxv, 440 +[1]. 22x14 cm.
Brahma-vadin Press : Madras , 1899. ^19. E. 28 & 29
- The Vedanta-sutras, with the commentary of Rama¬
nuja. translated by George Thibaut. [This forms Part III of
Thibaut’s translation, Parts I—II comprising the translation
of the sutras with Samkara’s commentary.] The Sacred Boohs
of the East , Vol. XLVIII. pp. xi, 800. 23 x 15 cm.
Clarendon Press : Oxford ,, 1904. 301. 16. E. 23
- . . . Ramanuja-viracite . . . gariraka-mlmamsa-
bliasye . . . ayain ca . . . Laksnunarasimhakumara-Kumara-
tatarya-Kavibhrisana-Svamibhih pratyaveksitah A. Vi. Nara-
simliacaryaih, Ti. Vi. Ce. Narasimliacaryais ca parisodhitah. . . .
Part I. 1909. pp. [i], 9, 7, 411 + [i], 31.
Part II. 1910 [containing Adhikarana-saravail by Verikata-
natha Vedantacarya]. pp. [i], 14, 495, 109.
22 X 15 cm. Vedanta-grantha-ratna-mala Ananda Press :
[Madras'], 1909-10. 21. D. 12-13
527
Brahma-sutra by Badaeayana. With Commentaries. SrI-bhasya
by Ramanuja— cant.
-. . . Sri-bhasya of Ramanujacliarya. Edited by . . .
J. J. Johnson . . . with the assistance of . . , Bhagavatacharya
and . . . Batuk Nath Sastri. . . . Reprint from the Pandit.
pp. [i], 8, 576, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Medical Hall Press : Benares , 1915. 25. C. 6
-Brail in a-sutra v;T Vedanta-darsana . . . Ramanuja-
caryya pranlta Visistadvaitapara SrI-bhasya sameta . . .
Durgacarana Samkhya-VedantatTrtha. kartlrka aniidita o sam-
padita. Sdhitya-parisad-granthdvall 36, Bharata-Sdstra-
pitaka 3.
Part I. pp. [ii], 8, 336, covers.
Part II. pp. [ii], xv, 337-708, covers.
Part III. pp. [i], xvi, 1-310.
Part IV. pp. 313-608 [i, ii, xvi].
Part V. pp. 1-94 [i, i, 15, 26, iv],
26x17 cm. Cotton Press: Calcutta , 1318-22 (1911-15).
23. G. 3, San. E. 9
-SrI-bhasye prathamam sutrarn. By Srlmat-Ramanuja-
carya. Edited with foot-notes in Sanskrit by Pandit Vnsuclev
Shastri Abhyankar. pp. [4], 12, 128, covers. 19x12 cm.
Cliitra Sliala Steam Press: Poona , 1915. 15. BB. 25
-Siddhanta des Ramanuja. Texte zur indischen Gottes-
mystik aus dem Sanskrit iibertragen von Rudolf Otto. . . .
Religiose Stimmen der Vblker heransgegeben von Walter Otto. Die
Religion des alten Indien III. pp. [4], 1604-[2]. 21 X 15 cm.
Engen Diederichs : Jena , 1917. 16. G. 26
--2nd ed. pp. iv, 177, covers. 24 x 16 cm.
J. C. B. Mohr (Paul Siebeck) : Tubingen , 1913. San. C. 318
- Studies in the Vedanta Sutras of Badarayana by the
late Rai Bahadur Srisachandra Vidyarnava. pp. 30-38. 1919.
See Studies in the Vedanta sutras by SrIsacandka Vasu.
25. K. 22
-: Samasokti by Vasudeva Sas’I'rin Ariiyamkara. The
Chatussutri from Shrimat Ramanujacharya’s Shribhasliya.
Edited with a gloss by Pandit Vasudevashastri Abhyankar, . . .
pp. [6], 2, 4, 231, 9, 3, covers. 21 x 14 cm.
Dnyan Prakash Press : Poona , 1904. 19. C. 10
-: °vivrti by Vasudeva & a stein Ariiyamkara. . . . 8ri-
bhashya by Ramanujacliarya. Edited with Notes in Sanskrit
by Vasudev Shastri Abhyankar. . . . The Bombay Sanskrit
Series , No. LXVIII.
Vol. I. pp. [iii], 2, 11, 788, 35, covers.
Vol. II. pp. [ivJ, xviii, 336 covers.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1914 ; 1916. 5. G. 3
-: Sruta-prakasika by Sudarsana Acarya. . . . Srimac-
Chiaita-prakasika-yukta-8rl-bhasyam. . . . 8rlnivasacaryula-^|
varicetanu . . . barisodhimpimci. . . . Telugu char.
pp. 14, 3+ [1], 793, 8. 32 x 25 cm.
Vedanta-vidya-vilasa Press : Madras , 1868. 20. L. 12
-.-Sri-bhasyamunamdu Jijnasadhikaranamu Sri
Sudarsana Bliattarya viracitambagu Sruta - pradlpika yanu
vyakyatom jerpambacli. . . . Telugu char. pp. Tl], 144.
22 X 15 cm. Arsha Press : Vizagapatam , 1879. 12. E. 37
528
Brahma-sutra by Badarayana. Witi-i Commentaries. Sri-bhasya
by Ramanuja : Sruta-prakasika by Sudarsana Acarya— cont.
-:- . . . SrI-Bhagavad-Ramanuja-viracitam Sri
S5rIraka-mImarasa-Brahma-sutra-bhasyam idam. Tadlyabhyam
Vedanta-sara-Vedanta-dlpabhyam . . . Sruta-prakasikakliyaya
vyakhyaya, Srl-bhasyodahrtopanisadadi-pramana-vakya-nama-
karady-aiiukramakara-candrikaya, tat-tat-pute akara-nirdesa-
dina ca samyojya . . . Gargya-SrI-Paravastu-Ramanuja-vidusft
yathamati samsodhya . . . mudritam. . . . Telugu char.
pp. [1],2, 2, i039. 33x25 cm.
G. R. C. Press : Madras , 1908. 19. L. 3
-:- . . . SrI-bhasyam iti prakhyatam Visista-
dvaita-siddhanta-sutra-bhasyam. . . . Srl-Sudarsana-Bhatta-
caryena vilikhita-Srlmac-Chruta-prakasika-vyakhyaya sahitam.
. . . ([Vol. I.] Prathamadhyaya-dvitTya-padanta-parimita-
prathama-samputam, [Vol. II.] Prathamadhyaya-trfclya-padadi-
catiu’tthadhyaya-caturtha-padanta-parimita-dvitlya-samputam.)
Orantha char. pp. [1], 2, 560, [1] ; [1], 2, 626, [1]. 27 x22cm.
Prakasim Press : Oonjeeveram , 1888. 1. L. 8-9
-:-. . . Sri bliashya of Ramanuja, with the com¬
mentary, Sruta prakasika of Sudarsanacharya, edited, with
notes, By P. S. Rama Misra Sastri. . . . Reprint from the
Paudit.
Vol. II. 1891. pp. [1], 3, 4, 933-1749.
Vol. III. 1891. pp. [1], 4, 2, 1750-3085.
23 X 14 cm. Medical Hall Press : Benares , 1891. §5. E. 5, 6
-:- Sri bhashyam of Sri Bhag’avad-Ram&nuja Muni
with the Commentary Sruta prakasika by . . . Sudarsana
Vyasa Bhatta Chatus-sutri portion. Edited and published by
T. Srinivasa Sarma. . . . pp. 1 plate, 18, 272. 27 x 19 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1916. 8. L. 13
-:-: Bhava-prakasika by Rangaramanuja. . . .
Srlmad - Ramgaramanuja - Muni vara - Mahadesikaih anugrhlta
Sruta-prakasika-vyakliya Bhava-prakasika. Grantha char.
pp. [1], 405, 130, covers. 24 x 22 cm.
Vaidika-varddhinI Press : Kumbakonarn , 1906-08. 9. L. 10
-: Tattva-tika by Venkatanatiia Vedantacarya. . . .
Srl-Vemkatanatliacaryanugrhlta Tatva-tlka. Sri - Bhagavad-
Rainanuja - Munivaranugrhlta Sariraka - mlmarnsa - bhasa-
vyakhya. Telugu char. pp. [2], 154. 21 x 14 cm.
Sudarsana Press : Oonjeeveram , 1904. 3427
-: - . . . Srlmad-Vedamtadesika-Srl-Vemkatanathfl-
caryanugrhlta Tatva- tika Sri-Bhagavad-Ramanuja-Munivara-
nugrhlta-Sarlraka-mlmamsa-bhasya-vyakly'a. . . . Conjee-
veram Oriental Library Institution Series , No. 6.
pp. [2], 2,258. 23x14 cm.
Sudarsana Press : Oonjeeveram , 1906. San. C. 38 (6)
Sutrartha-candrika by R. Halasyanatiia Sastrin. The
Brahma sutra bhashya of Srikanthacharya with the . . .
Sivarkamani Dipika. . . . Edited . . . with Sutrartha-chan-
drika by ... R. Halasyanatha Sastrin. 1908-18. See Brahma-
sutra. With Commentaries. Brahma-mlmamsa-bhasya by
Srikantha Sivacarya: Sivarka-mani-dipika by Appayya
Diksita. San, E. 56/1 & 30,1. 16 ; San. E. 56/2
529
Brahma-sutra by Badarayana. With Commentaries— cant.
Tattva-ratnavali by SrInivasacarya, Kunnapakam: Mani-
manjusika by the same. Tatva-ratnavalih [Srl-Bhasyartha-
pradlpika]. Sragdhararchandobandha-bandhura Mani-mam-
jusikakhya-vyakliyaya’lamkrta . . . SrI-KancI-nivasibhih Srl-
Sailanantapurusa-Simhasanas!naih . . . Srlnivasacaryaih . . .
viracila. . . . Telugu char.
Adhyaya I, pada I. pp. [6], 1423.
Adhyaya I, pada II. pp. 416.
22 x 14 cm. Sri-KanoT-sudarsana Press : Conjeevaram , 1912.
2. L. 41 & 27. C. 9; 2. L. 42
Vedanta-dlpa by Ramanuja Acarya. Srl-Bhagavad-Rama-
nuja-viracitah Srl-Vedanta-sara-sahita-dlpah. . . . [1890.]
See Brahma-sutra. With Commentaries. Vedanta-sara.
18. D. 24
- . . . Vedantadeepa, A Gloss on Bi’ahma sutras, By
Sree Bhagavat Ramanujacharya. Edited by Sree Acharya
Bhattanathaswamy. Benares Sanskrit Series [Work No. 17],
Nos. 69, 70. 80. pp. [1], 3, 252,21 -f [1], 7, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press : Benares , 1902-04. 28. BB. 24
-. . . Srl-Bhagavad-Ramanuja-viracitam Srl-Sariraka-
mimamsa-Brahma-sutra-bliasyam idam. Tadlyabhyam Vedanta-
sara-Yedanta-dlpabhyam . . . samyojya . . . mudritam. . . .
1908. Telugu char. See Brahma-sutra. With Commentaries.
Sri-bhasya : Sruta-prakasika. 19. L. 3
Vedanta-nava-malika by T. NIlamegiia Sastrin. Yedanta-
nava-malika (Brahma-sutra-laghu-vrttih). . . . Tiruvisalur
Nllamegha-Sastrina viracita.
pp. 166, [1], 4, covers. 24 x 16 cm.
Oriental Publishing House : Madras , 1906. 18. E. 11
Vedanta-parijata-saurabha by Nimbarica. Yedanta-parijata-
saurabham nama Brahma-mlmamsa-bhasyam. Srl-Nimbarka-
carya-pranltam. . . . Pandita-Yindhyesvarlprasada-Dvivedinii
samskrtam. . . . pp. [1], 4, 92. 22x14 cm.
Yidya-vilasa Press : Benares , 1967 (1910). 8. D. 11
- Studies in the Vedanta sutras of Badarayana by the
late Rai Bahadur Srisachandra Yidyarnava. pp. 99-112. 1919.
See Studies in the Vedanta sutras by SrIsacandra Vasu.
25. K. 22
-. . . Sri Nimbarkacaryya krta bhasya saha Vedanta-
darsana [edited with Bengali translation by] Tarakisora-
Sarmma Caudhurl. Darsa,nika-Brahvia-vidyd, khanda III.
pp. [ii], v, 529, [i]. 19 x 13 cm.
Metcalfe Press: Calcutta , 1833 (1912). 18. C. 23
-Vedanta-darsana. Dvaitadvaita-siddhanta. Sii Nim-
barkacarya krta “ Vedanta-parijata-saurabha ” namaka bhasya.
. Santadasa-jl Yrajavidehl pranlta Vedanta-subodhinI
narnnl bliasa-vyakhya saliita Brahma-sutra.
pp. iv, 1 plate, [1], 725. 21 x 16 cm.
Indian Press, Allahabad'. Daulatpur , 1986 (1930). San. D. 882
Vedanta-sara by Ramanuja. Vedamta-saramu. Srl-Bhaga-
vad-Ramanujacarya-viracitamu. . . . Telugu char.
pp. [1], 119. 18x11 cm.
Arsha Press : Vizagapatam , 1881. 8. B. 8
2 L
530
Brahma-sutra by Badarayana. With Commentaries. Vedanta-
sara by Ramanuja— cont.
-SrI-Bhagavad-Ramanuja-viracitah 8ri-Vedanta - sftra-
sahita-dlpah, . . . Telugu char.
pp. [1], 271, 44, 70, 44. 22 x 15 cm.
Sarasvatl-bhandara Press : Madras , [1890]. 18. D. 24
-. . . Ramanujacarya - viracito Vedanta - sarah 8rl-
Badarayana - pranlta - sutranaip yathatmya-pr.atipadana - parah.
. . . 8rImad-Bodhayana-pranIta-8arIraka-sutra-vrtty-arthanu-
sarl ca . . . Bhagavatacaryena sampady[a] Akara-desinya
tippanya ca samyojya samsodhitah. . . . pp. [4], 8, 192.
21 x 13 cm. Devakmandana Press : Brindaban , 1905. 9. C. 9
-. . . SrI-Bhagavad-Ramanuja-viracitam 8ii-8ariraka-
mlmamsa-Bralima-sutra-bhasyam idam. Tadiyabhyam Vedanta-
sara-Vedanta-dlpabhyam . . . samyojya . . . mudritam. . . .
Telugu char. 1908. See Brahma-sutra. With Commentaries.
Sri-bhasya : Sruta-prakasika. 19. L. 3
Vedanta - sutra - muktavali by Brahmananda SarasyatI.
. . . Brahmananda-Sarasvatl-viracita Vedanta-sutra-mukta-
valih. Etat pustakam Ve. 8a. Sam. Ra. Gokhale ity upahvair
Ganesa-Sastribliih samsodhitam. . . . Anandasrama-Samskrta-
granthavali, No. 77. pp. [3], 235, covers. 24x17 cm.
Anandasrama Press : Poona , 1915. 27. K. 16
Vedanta - sutra - vaidika - vrtti by Hariprasada Svamin.
Vedanta - sutra - vaidika-bhasyapara-namadheya Vedanta-sutra-
vaidika-vrttih . . . Pandita-Svami-Hariprasada-Vaidikamunina
viracita. . . . pp. [2], 37, 883, 3, covers. 22x14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1914. 16. I. 15
Vijfianamrta by Vijnanabiiiksu. Brahma sutra, with its
commentary Viggyanamrita by Sri Viggyana Bhikshu. Edited
by Pandit Mukunda Shastri, . . . Tlie Choivlchamba Sanskrit
Series , No. 8. pp. [1], 11, 9, 628, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Vidya Vilas Press : Benares , 1900-01. 8. C. 8
Visistadvaitadhikarana-mala by Sudarsana Acarya. . . .
The Vishistadwaitadhikaranamala [and 8rI-8rI-SrtiyatIndra-
vandana]. A work on Vedanta philosophy of Ramanuja
compiled by Pandit Sudarshanacharya Punjabi. . . .
pp. [3], 3, 2+[l], 143 + [1],3 + [1], covers. 21x13 cm.
The Tara Printing Works : Benares , 1902. 2091
Brahma - sutra - bhasya by Anandatirtiia [also called Madhva
Acarya]. See Brahma-sutra. With Commentaries. B. by A.
Brahma-sutra-bhasya by Baladeva. See Brahma-sutra. With
Commentaries. G-ovinda-bhasya by B.
Brahma-sutra-bhasya by Bn askara Acarya. See Brahma-sutra.
With Commentaries. B. by B. A.
Brahma-sutra-bhasya [also called Brahma-mimamsa-bhasya] by
SrIkantiia 8ivacarya. See Brahma-sutra. With Commen¬
taries. Brahma-mimamsa-bhasya by 8. 8.
Brahma-sutra-bhasyartha-samgraha-dipika, compiled by Gururava
Venkora Kavukuru. 8iTmad-Brahma-sutra-bhasyartlia-sain-
gralia-dlpika . . . vyakhana Kanadabhasadalli . . . Gururava
Vemkoba Kavukuru (. . . Si. Gururava) avarimde siddha-
madalpattadu. . . . 1909. See Brahma-sutra. With Com¬
mentaries. B. by ANANDATiRTiiA. 8. K. 23
531
Brahma-sutra-dipika by Bamkarananda. See Brahma-sutra. With
Commentaries. B. by B.
Brahma-sutra-guru-vrtti [also called Bralimamrta-varsini] by
Ramananda Sarasvati [also called Dliarmabhatta]. See Brahma-
sutra. With Commentaries. Bralimamrta-varsini by R. S.
Brahma-sutranu-bhasya by Vallabiia Acarya. See Brahma-sutra.
With Commentaries. B. by V. A.
Brahma-sutranu-bhasya-vivarana by G-iridiiara. See Brahma-sutra.
With Commentaries. Brahma-sutranu-bhasya by Vallabiia
Acarya : °vivarana by Gr.
Brahma-sutranu-bhasya-vyakhya by MuralIdiiara. See Brahma-
sutra. With Commentaries. Brahma-sutranu-bhasya by
Vallabiia Acarya : e vyakhya by M.
Brahma-sutranugunya-siddhi by Krsnasastrin. See Brahma-sutra.
With Commentaries. B. by K.
Brahma-sutrapara-paryaya-Sariraka-sutrarya-dvisatika by Atma-
rama Barman. Brlmad-Brahma-sQtrapara-paryaya- Barlraka-
sutrarya-dvisatika. . . . Mayuresvara-sunv-Atmarama-Barma-
nirmita. . . . pp. [2], 21 +[1]. 17 x 12 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1911. San. B. 809 ( d )
Brahma-sutra-tatparya-dIpikabyAi)VAiTANANDATiimiA. See Brahma-
sutra. With Commentaries. B. by A.
Brahma-sutra-tatparya-vivarana by Biiairava DIksita Tilaka.
See Brahma-sutra. With Commentaries. B. by B. D. T.
Brahma-sutra-tlka by Vyamkatesa Ramacandra Barman. See
Brahma-sutra. With Commentaries. B. by V. R. B.
Brahma-sutra-vivarana by Devadatta Barman. See Brahma-sutra.
With Commentaries. B. by D. B.
Brahma-sutra-vrtti [also called Advaita-manjarl]. See Brahma-
sutra. With Commentaries. B.
Brahma-sutra-vrtti by HaridIksita. See Brahma-sutra. With
Commentaries. B. by H.
Brahma-sutra-vrtti by Sadasivendra SarasvatI. See Brahma-
sutra. With Commentaries. B. by S. S.
Brahma-sutra-vrtti [also called Marlcika] by Vrajanatha Biiatta.
See Brahma-sutra. With Commentaries. Marlcika by V. B.
Brahma-sutra-vyakhya by Kaliicesa Vandyopadiiyaya. See
Brahma-sutra. With Commentaries. B. by K. V.
Brahma-svarupa-nibandha, compiled by Narayana Dalapatarama
Biiacsata. lsopanisad. (Tatha Brahma - svarupa-nibamdha)
Kno Gujarati mam amivada-karanara Narayana Dalapatarama
Bhagata . . . (1917.) See Isa Upanisad. San. B. 520 (*)
Brahma-svarupa-nirupana by Vittiialaraya. Brliat-stotra-sarit-
sagarah gadya-padyatmakah [ . . . (214) Brahma-svarupa-
nirupana- . . . sametah] (stotradi-samkhya 306). 1927. See
Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara. San. B. 637
Brahma-tarka-stava by Appayya DIksita : °vivarana by the same.
Brlmad-Appaya-Dlksita-Sarvabhaumairviracita “Brahma-
tarka-stavakhya Biva-stutih ” “ Vivaranakhyaya ” tat-pranltaya
vyaldiyaya sahita. . . . Grantha char .
pp. [2], 67. 20x14 cm.
Brahma-vidya Press : Chidambaram , 1887. San. D. 934 (z)
532
Brahma-tarka-stava by Aim»aya DIksita ; °vivarana by the same—
cont.
-:-Brahma-tarka-stavah. Panca-ratna-stutis ca. . .
Srlmad-Appayadlksita-Sarvabhaumaih [sic] viracite. . . .
PP- [1], xviii+[l], 104; [1], 12, covers. 19 x 13 cm.
SrI-Vanl-vilasa Press : Srirangam , 1927. San. B. 937 ( d )
Brahma-tattva-bindu, compiled by Krsnagopala Aimivaryu. Brahma-
tatva-binduh [Variganuvada-sametah]. . . . Sri Krsnagopala
dhvaryyu kartrka samgrhita. pp. [3], 16, cover. 18 x 12 cm.
Vidyaratna Press : Calcutta, 1798 (1876). 415
Brahma-tattva-prakasika by Sadasivenijra Sarasvati. Bee Brahma-
sutra. With Commentaries. Brahma-s^tra-vrtti [also called
Bralmia-tattva-prakasika] by S. S.
Brahma Upanisad. . . . Astottara-satopanisadah [ . . . Brahma-
. . . upanisat-sametali]. . . . pp. 207-208. Telugu char .
1883. Bee Upanisads. 2. K. 11
-. . . Pamcadasopanisad [. . . Brahma ...].. . pp. 201-
202. Telugu char. 1884. See Upanisads. 2. E. 6
-Which is the True Sacred Thread ? or Brahmopanisliad. . . .
Reprinted from the Hindu Reformer. By M. Butchiah Pantulu.
Telugu char . pp. 18. 17 X 11 cm.
Sree Rajah Rammohan Roy Press : Madras , 1889. 397
-Sechzig [ . . . (32) Brahma . . .] Upanishad’s des Veda
aus dem Sanskrit iibersetzt und mit Einleitungen und Anmer-
kungen versehen von Dr. Paul Deussen . . . pp. 678-685.
1897. Bee Upanisads. 16. Gh 10
—-Visva-brahmopanisad va Gotra-kamda . . . Maharastra
tatparya sahita . . . Bala Sastrl Rava-jl Sastri Ksirasagara . . .
prasiddha kele. pp. [4], 9, 25, covers. 21 x 14 cm.
Kalikaprasada Press : Poona , 1911. 25. D. 54
-Thirty Minor Upanishads [containing the . . . (13) Brahmo-
panisad . . .] translated by K. Narayana Svami Aiyar. . . .
pp. 106-109. 1914. See Upanisads. 22. H. 9
-Brahmopanisattu. Amdhra-tatparya-sahitamu. Telugu char.
pp. 20+ [1], covers. 12 x 10 cm., oblong.
Adi-Sarasvatl-nilaya Press: Madras , 1916. San. A 32 (c)
-The Minor Upanishads [containing the Brahmopanisad, . . ].
With original text, introduction, English rendering and
comments, Part II. 1917, Bee Upanisads. San. B. 500 (j)
-Upanisadavall [. . . Brahma . . .]. M.ula, anvaya, tippani
o . . . Srimac-Chahkaracaiyya kvta bhasyanuyayl [Vahgaj-
anuvada sahita . . . Sri Haripada Cattopadhyaya sampadita.
Vol. I. pp. 250-282. (1919.) See Upanisads. San. A. 121 ( a )
-Upanisadavall [. . . (6) Brahma- . . . upanisat-sameta].
Mula, anvaya, tippani aura . . . Srlmac-Chaiikaracaryya
krta bhasyanuyayl Hindi anuvada samvalita. Sri Haripada
Cattojiadhyaya sampadita o Pandita Sri Mahadevasimha
Sarmma . . . karttrka aunvadita. Vol. I. 1920. Bee Upani¬
sads. Sail. B. 602 (a)
-S[a-Marathi-bhas]artha [. . . (8) Brahma-] Upanisat-sam-
graha . . . Sampadaka Hari Raglmnatha Bhagavata. . . .
1922. See Upanisads. San. B. 475 (/)
533
Brahma Upanisad— cont.
-Sastra-tattva. Astottara-satopanisat [. . . (4) Brahmopanisad,
. . . Yanganuvada sain eta]. Prathama khan da . . . Sri Mahe¬
sacandra Tattvanidhi Yidyavinoda karttrka sampadita. (1927.)
See Astottara-satopanisad. San. B. 631
-Minor Upanisliads containing Paramahamsa . . . Brahma.
. . . With text, introduction, English rendering and comments.
1928. See Upanisads. San. B. 630
-Atha Pancopanisadah. Kalocita - mantra - malayam Slksa,
Brahma, Bhrgu, Citti, (Saha vai) Narayanopanisadah. (1929.)
See Pancopanisadah. San. D. 826 ( h)
Brahma Upanisad. With Commentaries :—
-: °dipika by Narayana. Krsna-Yajurvvedlya-Brahmo-
panisat. (Sruti, Dipika o Yanganuvada sameta) . . . Sri
Mahesacandra Pala karttrka sankalita. ... pp. [2], 24.
22 x 14 cm. Nava-sarasvata Press : Calcutta , 1809 (1887). 1021
- :-Upanisadah (Sruti, Dipika o Yanganuvada
sameta) . . . Brahmopanisat . . . Sri Mahesacandra Pala
karttrka sankalita. . . . pp. 24. (1888.) See Upanisads :
°dipika by Narayana. ’ 441
- :-SrI-Narayana - Samkarananda-viracita- Dlpika-
sametanam . . . Upanisadam samuccayah. . . . pp. 313-324.
1895. See Upanisads : °dipika by Narayana. 27. H. 2
-:-II primo capitolo della Brahma-Upanisliad coll’
annessovi commento di Narayana tradotto e critioamente
discusso dal Dr. Carlo Formichi. pp. vii, 15. 28x22 cm.
Lipsius and Tischer : Kiel , 1897. 23. K. 6
-:-Upanisadavali . . . Brahmopanisat . . .
Srlman-Narayana-krta-Dlpika . . . Srimat-Prasannakumara-
Sastri-krta-Yaiiganuvada-sahita. pp. . . . 20-46. (1911.)
See Upanisads : °dipika by Narayana. 1. C. 10
-: - Brahmopanisat. Narayana-krta-Dlpilca-sameta
. Upendranatha-Mukhopadhyayena sampadita [Yahga-
bhasayam anudita ca]. pp. [i], 28, covers. 18 x 11 cm.
Yasumati Machine Press : Calcutta , 1318 (^1912). 3413
-: °dipika by Samkarananda. Srl-Narayana-Samkara-
nanda-viracita-Dlpika-sametanam. . . . Upanisadam samuc¬
cayah. . . . pp. 324-335. 1895. See Upanisads: °dlpika by
Narayana. 27. H. 2
-: °tippani. The minor Upanisads [containing the . . .
Brahma, . . .] critically edited for the Adyar Library (Theo-
sophical Society) by Otto Schrader, . . . pp. 73-91, 407-418.
1912. See Upanisads: °tippani. 6. K. 3
Brahma-vada by Hariraya : °dipika. The Brahmavada-sarigralia
and Suddhadvaitapariskara . . . with commentaries and
Hindi translations. Edited and translated by Pandit Harisan-
kara Sastrl Yedantavisarada. 1928. See Brahma-vada by
Hariraya : °vivarana by Gopalakrsna Biiatta. San. D. 388/62
-: °vivarana by Gopalakrsna Biiatta. The Brahmavada-
sarigraha and Suddhadvaitapariskara . . . with commentaries
and Hindi translations. Edited and translated by Pandit
Harisankara Sastrl Yedantavisarada. Hariddsa-Samskrta -
grantha-mdla , No. 62. pp. [9], 26, 102, covers. 24x14 cm
Vidya-vilasa Press : Benares , 1928. San. D. 388/62
534
Brahma-vada by Yrajaraya. . . . Srlmat-Purusottamadi-Gosvami-
carana-viracita [. . . (6) Brahma-vada- . . . sameta] Yada-
valih. pp. 54-63. 1920. See Vadavali. San. B. 401
Brahma-vada-vivarana by Gopalakrsna Bhatta. See Brahma-vada
by Harikaya ; c vivarana by G. B.
Brahma-vaivartta-purana. Ancient Indian Literature illustrative
of the Researches of the Asiatick Society ... (I. Summary of
the Sheeve Pouran, with extracts and epitomes. II. Brehme
Yivertte Pooran, in twenty-six adhyayes. . . .) pp. 69-108.
1809. See Puranas. 13. K 5
- Brahma-vaivarta-purani specimen. Tex turn e codioe manu-
scripto Bibliothecae Regies Berolinensis edidit inteipretationem
latinam adiecit et commentationem mythologicam et criticam
preemisit Adolphus Frklericus Stenzler.
pp. [3], 54, [2]. 22x17 cm.
Ex Officina Academica : Berlin , 1829. 211 & 2. G\ 32 & 33
- . . . Brahma-khancla. . . . SrI-Brahma-vaivartta-maha-purana
taliara ei pratliama Brahma-khan da Samskrta padya haite
Gaudlya[Yariga]-bhasaya padye Sri Kedaranatha Ghosala
karttrka anuvadita liaiya. . . . pp. [1], 6, 98. 20x14 cm.
Candrika Press : Calcutta, 1253 (1845). 280
-Brahma-vaivartta-puranam. . . . Srl-Mathuran&tha-Tarka-
ratnena samskrtam [Yariga]-bhasantaritam . . .
pp. [1], 2, 1410, 2, 5 ; [i], 487, 4'; 2040, 9. 22 x 14 cm.
Prakrta Press: Calcutta , 1803-07 (1881-85). 16. G. 4-7
-Bramha vaibartta purana . . . edited by Pandit Jibananda
Vidyasagara, B.A.
Yol. I. pp. [2], 18, 902, cover. Title from the cover.
Yol. II. pp. [2], 10, 1029, cover.
22 x 13 cm. Saras wati Press : Calcutta , 1888. 9. H. 31-32
-Atha Brahma-vaivarta-maha-pu. Srl-Krsna-janma-khamda-
prarambliah. foil. [2], 6, 242, covers. Title on cover. 34x
17 cm., oblong. Yehkatesvara Press: Bombay , 1889. 24. E. 24
-Brahma-vaivartta-puranam . . . Pancanana-Tarkaratnena
sampaditam. . . . pp. [iii], ix, 618, covers. 22x14 cm.
YarigavasI Press : Calcutta , 1827 (1906). 25. C. 20
-The Brahma-vaivarta-puranam. Brahma and Prakriti
Khandas. Translated into English by Rajendra Nath Sen.
. . . Sacred Books of the Hindus. Yol. XXIY. Part I.
Part 1. pp. [i], [ii], vi, 269, covers.
Part 3. pp. [1], 2, 12, 177-232, covers.
Part 4. pp. 233-567.
24 X 16 cm. Imperfect.
Indian Press: Allahabad , 1919-22. 25. K. 24
Brahma-vaivarta-purana. Parts :—
Asadha-krsna-yogini-ekadasi-mahatmya.
Asvina-krsna-Indira-nama-ekadasi-mahatmya.
Asvina-sukla-Pasahkusa-nama-ekadasI-mahatmya,
Bhadrapada-krsna-Aja-nama-ekadasI-mahatmya.
Duhsvapna [also called Svapnadhyaya]. See Svapnadhyaya.
535
Brahma-vaivarta-purana. Parts— cont.
EkadaSi-mahatmya.
Garbha-stuti.
Garudacala-mahatmya.
Gosthivana-mahatmya.
Jagannatha-mahatmya.
Jyestha-sukla-nirjala-ekadasl-mahatmya.
Kali-mahatmya.
Karttika-krsna-Rama-nama-ekadasI-mahatmya.
Krsna-Janma.
Krsna-stotra [attributed to Bala].
Krsna-stotra [attributed to Indka].
Krsna-stotra [attributed to Yasudeva].
Krsna-stotra [attributed to Yiprapatni].
Laksmi-caritra.
Panca-krosa-mahatmya.
Sarasvati-kavaca.
Siva-stotra.
Siva-stotra [attributed to Asita].
Siva-stotra [attributed to Himalaya],
Sravana-krsna-kamika-ekadasl-mah5tmya.
Svapnadhyaya.
Svapna-phala-vijnana.
Brahma-valll [also called Ananda-valii Upanisad] [from the Taitti-
rlya Upanisad]. See Taittirlya Upanisad.
Brahma-valli-prakasika [also called Anandavally-upanisat-praka-
sika] by Rangaramanuja [from the Taittirlyopanisat-prakasika
by R.]. See Taittirlya Upanisad : °prakasika by R.
Brahma-vicara, compiled by Yasudeva Atmarama Vedamurti.
Brahmavicara. Ha gramtha Vedamurti Yasudeva Atmarama
yanim vedadl gramthavaruna Prakrta [Marathi] tlkemta
karuna. . . . foil. [2], 20, 8+ [2], 15-f [1], 16, 14, 12, 15, 18,
1 + [1]. 26 + 17 cm., oblong. Hlti-prakasa Press :
Bombay , [1870], 9. F. 10
Brahmavid-asir-vada-paddhati by Vidyaranya. Yedanta-grantha-
pancakam [Srlmac-Chamkaracarya-pranitam]. . . . Srimad-
Yidyaranya- Svami - pranlta Bralimavid-aslr-vada-paddhatis ca.
... pp. 113-120. [1891.] See Vedanta-grantha-pancaka.
8. B. 38
Brahma - vidya - gramtha - ratna - mala No. 7. Nai*ayanopanisad.
(Anvaya va [Marathi] artha yam saha.) Sampadaka. . . .
Yisnu Vamana Bapata. 1914. See Narayana Upanisad.
San. D. 247 (t)
-. . . Samkaracarya-pranlta Upanisad-bhasyamtila Aitareyo-
panisad-bhasyartha . . . Sampadaka . . . Yisnu Yamana
Bapata. 1920. See Aitareya Upanisad : °bhasya by Samkara
Acarya. San. D. 173
534
Brahma-vada by Yrajaraya. . . . Srlmat-PurusottamMi-Gosvami-
carana-viracita [. . . (6) Bralnna-vada- . . . sameta] Yada-
valih. pp. 54-63. 1920. See Vadavali. San. B. 401
Brahma-vada-vivarana by Gopalakrsna Biiatta. See Brahma-vada
by Hariraya ; c vivarana by G. B.
Brahma-vaivartta-purana. Ancient Indian Literature illustrative
of the Researches of the Asiatick Society ... (I. Summary of
the Sheeve Pouran, with extracts and epitomes. II. Brehme
Yivertte Pooran, in twenty-six adhyayes. . . .) pp. 69-108.
1809. See Puranas. 13. K. 5
- Brahma-vaivarta-purani specimen. Tex turn e codice manu-
scripto Bibliothecae Regiae Berolinensis edidit interpretationem
latinam adiecit et commentationem mytliologicam et criticam
praemisit Adolphus Fridericus Stenzler.
pp. [3], 54, [2]. 22x17 cm.
Ex Officina Academica : Berlin , 1829. 211 & 2. G. 32 & 33
- . . . Brahma-kliancla. . . . Sri-Brahma-vaivartta-maha-purana
taliara ei pratliama Brahma-khan da Samskrta padya haite
Gaudlya[Yariga]-bhasaya padye Sri Kedaranatha Gliosala
karttrka anuvadita liaiya. . . . pp. [1], 6, 98. 20x14 cm.
Candrika Press : Calcutta , 1253 (1845). 280
-Brahma-vaivartta-puranam. . . . Srl-Mathuranatha-Tarka-
ratnena samskrtam [Yanga]-bhasantaritam . . .
pp. [1], 2, 1410, 2', 5 ; [i], 487, 4; 2040, 9.' 22 x 14 cm.
Prakrta Press: Calcutta , 1803-07 (1881-85). 16. G. 4-7
-Bramha vaibartta purana . . . edited by Pandit Jibananda
Yidyasagara, B.A.
Yol. I. pp. [2], 18, 902, cover. Title from the cover.
Yol. II. pp. [2], 10, 1029, cover.
22 x 13 cm. Saraswati Press : Calcutta , 1888. 9. H. 31-32
-Atlia Brahma-vaivarta-maha-pu. Srl-Krsna-janma-khamda-
prarambhah. foil. [2], 6, 242, covers. Title on cover. 34 x
17 cm., oblong. Yerikatesvara Press: Bombay , 1889. 24. E. 24
-Brahma-vaivartta-puranam . . . Pancanana-Tarkaratnena
sampaditam. . . . pp. [iii], ix, 618, covers. 22x14 cm.
Yarigavasi Press : Calcutta , 1827 (1906). 25. C. 20
-The Bralima- vaivarta-puranam. Brahma and Prakriti
Khandas. Translated into English by Rajendra Nath Sen.
. . . Sacred Boohs of the Hindus. Yol. XXIY. Part I.
Part 1. pp. [i], [ii], vi, 269, covers.
Part 3. pp. [1], 2, 12, 177-232, covers.
Part 4. pp. 233-567.
24 X 16 cm. Imperfect.
Indian Press: Allahabad , 1919-22, 25. K. 24
Brahma-vaivarta-purana. Parts :—
Asadha-krsna-yogini-ekadasi-mahatmya.
Asvina-krsna-Indira-nama-ekadasi-mahatmya.
Asvina-sukla-Pasankusa-nama-ekadasI-mahatmya,
Bhadrapada-krsna-Aja-nama-ekadasi-mahatmya.
Duhsvapna [also called Svapnadhyaya]. See Svapnadhyaya.
535
Brahma-vaivarta-purana. Parts— cont.
Ekadagi-mahatmya.
G-arbha-stuti.
Garudacala-mahatmya.
Gosthivana-mahatmya.
ejagannatha-mahatmya.
Jyestha-sukla-nirjala-ekadasi-mahatmya.
Kali-mahatmya.
Karttika-krsna-Rama-nama-ekadasi-mahatmya.
Krsna-Janma.
Krsna-stotra [attributed to Bala].
Krsna-stotra [attributed to Indka].
Krsna-stotra [attributed to Yasudeva].
Krsna-stotra [attributed to Viprapatni].
Laksmi-caritra.
Panca-krosa-mahatmya.
Sarasvati-kavaca.
Siva-stotra.
Siva-stotra [attributed to Asita].
Siva-stotra [attributed to Himalaya].
Sravana-krsna-kamika-ekadasi-mahatmya.
Svapnadhyaya.
Svapna-phala-vijnana.
Brahma-valll [also called Anandavalli Upanisad] [from the Taitti-
rlya Upanisad]. See Taittirlya Upanisad.
Brahma-valll-prakasika [also called Anandavally-upanisat-praka-
sika] by Rangaramanuja [from the Taittirlyopanisat-prakasikSl
by R.]. See Taittiriya Upanisad : °prakasika by R.
Brahma-vicara, compiled by Yasudeva Atmarama Vkdamurti.
Brahmavicara. Ha gramtha YedamurtI Yasudeva Atmarama
yanlm vedadl gramthavaruna Prakrta [Marathi] tlkemta
karuna. . . . foil.‘[2], 20, 8+ [2], 15 + [1], 16, 14, 12,’ 15, 18,
1 + [1], 26 + 17 cm., oblong. Nlti-prakasa Press:
Bombay , [1870], 9. F. 10
Brahmavid-aslr-vada-paddhati by Yidyaranya. Yedanta-grantha-
pancakam [Srlmac-Chamkaracarya-pranitam]. . . . Srlmad-
Yidyaranya- Svami - pranita Brahmavid-aslr-vada-paddhatis ca.
... pp. 1] 3-120. [1891.] See Vedanta-grantha-pancaka.
8. B. 38
Brahma - vidya - gramtha - ratna - mala No. 7. Narayanopanisad.
(Anvaya va [Marathi] artha yam saha.) Sampadaka. . . .
Yisnu Vamana Bapata. 1914. See Narayana Upanisad.
San. D. 247 (i)
-. . . Samkaracarya-pranlta Upanisad-bhasyamtlla Aitareyo-
panisad-bhasyartha . . . Sampadaka . . . Yisnu Yamana
Bapata. 1920. See Aitareya Upanisad : °bhasya by Samkara
Acarya. San. D. 173
536
Brahma-vidya-grantha-mftla. Isopanisad-bhasyiirtha. (Mula, [Mara-
thl]-artha va bliasya yam saha.) Sampadaka . . . Visnu
V am ana Bapata. 1921. See Isa Upanisad: Vajasaneya-sam-
hitopanisad-bhasya by Samkara Acarya. San. D. 247 (j)
Brahma-vidya Upanisad. Oupnek’hat . . . e Persico idiomate . . .
in Eatinum conversum . . . studio et opera Anquetil Duperron
. . . [ . . . .25. Brahma-vidya . . .]. (Oupnek’hat Brahm
Badia, Ex Athrban Beid.) Vol. II. pp. 217-220. 1802. See
Upanisads. 306. 29. A. 31-32
-. . . Astottara-satopanisadah [. . . Brahma-vidya- . . .
upanisat-sametah]. . . . Telugu char. pp. 380-386. 1883.
See Upanisads. 2. K. 11
-Sechzig [ . . (21) Brahma-vidya, . . .] Upanishad’s des Veda
aus dem Sanskrit iibersetzt und mit Einleitungen und Anmer-
kungen versehen von Dr. Paul Deussen. pp. 629-632. 1897.
See Upanisads. 16. Or. 10
-Upanisadavali [Isa, Kena, . . . Brahma-vidya-upanisat-
sameta]. Mula, anvaya, tippanl o . . . Srlmac-Charikaracaryya
krta bhasyanuyayl [Variga-]anuvada sahita. . . . Sri Haripada
Cattopadhyaya sainpadita. . . . Vol. I. pp. 369-377. (1919.)
See Upanisads. San. A. 121 (a)
-Upanisad-granthavall [Yahganuvada-sameta] . . . 5. Brahma-
vidyopanisat. . . . Vol. V. [1927.] See Upanisad-grantha-
vall. San. B. 1117
Brahma-vidya Upanisad. With Commentaries:—
-: c dlpika by Narayana. The Atharvana Upanishads,
with the commentary of Narayana [ . . . Brahma-vidya . . .].
Edited by Ramamaya Tarkaratna . . . pp. 197-203. 1872-74.
See Upanisads : c dipika by Narayana. Bibl. Ind. 76
-: - Krsna - Yajurvvedlya - Brahma-vidyopanisat.
(Sruti, Dipika o Variganuvada sameta.) . . . Sri Mahesacandra
Pala karttrka saiikalita. . . . PP* [1]* 8. 22x14 cm.
Nava-sarasvata Press : Calcutta , 1809 (1887). 1021
-: - Upanisadah. (Sruti, Dipika o Variganuvada
sameta.) . . . Brahma-vidyopanisat, . . . Sri Mahesacandra
Pala karttrka sarikalita. . . . pp. 8. (1888.) See Upanisads :
°dipika by Narayana. 441
-: - Srl-Narayana-Samkarananda-viracita-Dlpika-
sametanam . . . Upanisadam samuccayah. . . . pp. 341-344.
1895. See Upanisads : °dipika by Narayana. 27. H. 2
-: °vivarana by Upanisad-Braiima Yogin. The Yoga-
upanishads [containing . . . (11) Brahma-vidva, . . . upanisad]
with the commentary of Sri Upanishad-Brahmayogin, edited
by Pandit A. Mahadeva Sastri. pp. 249-272. 1920. See
Upanisads: vivarana by U.-B. Y. San. D. 226 (a)
Brahma-vidyopanisad-dipika by Narayana. See Brahma-vidya
Upanisad : °dipika by N.
Brahma-vidyopanisad-vivarana by Upanisad-Braiima Yogin. See
Brahma-vidya’ Upanisad’: °vivarana by U.-B. Y.
537
Brahma-vijnana-sastra by Madiiusupana Yjdyavacaspati.
Parts :—
Sad-asad-vada.
Samsaya-tad-ucched a-vada.
Brahma-vivaha-vidhana, compiled by Kandukuri YIrksaijngam
Pantui.u. Brahma-vivaha-vidhanamu. Idi Kamdnkuri VIre-
sal imgamnce prakatimpabacli. 'Telugu char. pp. 19, cover.
24 x 15 cm. Cinta-mani Press : llajahmundry , 1909. 3615
Braiimavrata Barman. See Bhagavata-purana: Bhavartha-dlpika
by Bridhara Svamin. Brlmad-Bliagavatam . . . bahu-vidha-
praclna-navya-tlppany-adi-samyutain . . . Sri-Brahma vrata-
Barmmanati-yatnatah sampaclitam. . . . [1877.] 1042
Brahma-yajna. (Asvalayana-brahmanamka.) Atha Brahma-yajna-
prarambhah. 2nd ed. foil. 4. 24 X 11 cm., oblong.
Yrtta-prasaraka Press : Poona, 1880. 461
- Atha Ib’alima-yajna-prarambhah. 2nd ed.
foil. [1], 3. 25x11 cm., oblong.
Vedanta-prakasa Press: Poona , 1881. 3. B. 26
- (Vajesaneyl sakbece brahmanamkaritain.) Atha Brahma-
yajna-prarambhah. foil. 6. 1882. See Yajur-veda-Brahma-
karma. 1069
- Atha Brahma-yajna-prarambhah foil. 3 + [1]. (1884.)
See Rg-vedi-Brahma-karma. 11. A. 5
- Atha Rg-vedi Brahma-karma [. . . Brahma-yajna . . .
sameta].’. . . foil. 10-12. (1886.) See Rg-vedi Brahma-
karma. 13. H. 21
- Brl-Surya-namas-karah (Brahma-yajha-saliitah). Telugu char .
pp. 26-32.’ 1914. See Surya-namas-kara. 3476
-Apastambinam Darsa-tarpanam Brahma-yajnan ca. . . . 1922.
See Dar^a-tarpana. San. B. 834 (i)
-Brahma-yajharnu, Pitr-tarpanamu, Parisecana-vidhi, Yajno-
pavlta- dharanam, Bri-suktam ([Amdhra-] tatparya-sahitam),
Brl-Ramastottara-namavall. 2nd ed. Telugu char.
pp. 34, covers. 14 x 11 cm.
Tripurasandarl Press : Tenali , 1923. San. B. 777 (c)
-Brl-Surya-namas-karah (Brahma-yajna-sahitah). Telugu char.
1927. See Surya-namas-kara. San. B. *838 (li)
Brahma-yajiia-dvaya-nirnaya by Cidananda Sarasvati Svamin.
. . . BrI-Diksita-gramthamalayam Caturtha-kusumam. Brl-
Paramahamsa-Srlmac - Cidanamda - Sarasvatl-Yati-pujya-pada-
samgrathita-krti-tatisu ... 6 Brahma-yajna-dvaya-nirnayam
sva-siddliamta-grantha-satkam. . . . Telugu char. 1926. See
Diksita-grantha-mala. San. D. 934 (c)
Brahma-yajna-krama, compiled by Rajagopala Barman. Brahma-
yajna-kramah. Visixtadvaita-granthavali , No. 5. Kan. char.
pp. 8, covers. Title on cover. 9x7 cm.
Kslra-sagara Press : Mysore, 1909. San. B. 1157 ( d )
Brahma-yamala-tantra. Sri Brahma - yamala [Oriya anuvada
saliita]. . . . Sri Yaisnavacaranadasanka anuvadita. . . .
Oriya char. pp. 33, cover. Title on cover. 18x11 cm.
The Fraser Printing Co.’s Press : Sambalpur , 1908.
San. B. 500 (Z)
538
Brahma-yamala-tantra. Parts
A dya-stotra.
Surya-kavaca.
Trailokya-mohana-kavaca.
Brahmi-bhuta-yati-karma-nirupana by Nityananda ParvatIya.
Antyakarma dipaka with . . . Brahnnbliutayati karma niru-
pana by . . . Pandita Nityananda Panta Parvatiya. 1928. See
Antya-karma-dipaka by Nityananda Parvatiya . San. D. 388/66
Brahmi-vidya. Pamdita-Kesavabhatta . . . samskrta . . . Ganesa-
Durga-stotravall [. . . (7) BrahmI-vidya-sameta]. 1925. See
G-anesa-Durga-stotravall. San. B. 872 (k)
Brahmopanisad-dipika by Narayana. See Brahma Upanisad :
°dipika by N.
Brahmopanisad-dipika by Samkarananda. See Brahma Upanisad :
°dipika by S.
Brahmopanisad - sara - samgraha : °dipika. The Bralimopanisat-
sara Sangraha translated by Vidyatilaka. . . . Hie Sacred
Books of the Hindus , Vol. XVTII. pp. [i], ii, [i]—iii—x, 80.
24 x 16 cm. Indian Press : Allahabad , 1916. 25. K. 15
Brahmopanisad-sara-samgraha-dipika. See Brahmopanisad-sara-
samgraha : °dipika.
Brahmopanyasa by Appala Narasimiia Svamin Sastuin. Brahma-
namdopanyasamu [Andlira-tatparya-sahitamu]. . . . Appala-
Narasimha-Svami-Sastrice raciyampabacli. . . . Teluyu char.
pp. [1], 90, covers. Title on cover. 18 x 12 cm.
Veda-Vyasa Press : Vizianagram , 1926. San. B. 788 ( a )
Brahmopasana. Bralimopasanam [with Telugu meaning], . . . By
. . . P. R. Rangiah Naidu. . . . pp. 59, covers. Title on cover.
13x10 cm. Brahmo Orphan Asylum Press: Madras , 1904.
San. B. 805 (a)
Brajalala. See Vrajalala.
Brajaratna. See Vrajaratna.
Brajendranatii Seal. See Vrajendranatiia SIla.
Brandes (E.). See Mrc-chakatika by Sudkaka. Lervognen. Et
indisk skuespil. Oversat af E. Brandes. 1870. 7. B 26
Brandi (Mario). See Bhagavad-glta. Parts. Mario Brandi.
Bhakti-yogah. Lo yoga della fede . . . (Bhagavadgita XII)
Testo Sanscrito in caratteri Devanagarici contrascrizione
fonetica analisi con traduzione letterale. 1929. San. D. 481
Brhac-Canakya. See Canakya-niti.
Brhac-chabda-rupavali by Krsnamoiiana Sarman. Atlia Brhat-
sabda-rupavalih. Ekaksarlkosa-sameta . . . [Pandita-Sii-
Krsiiamohana-Sarmana] samgi ahya . . . niudrita. pp. [1], 42.
15 x 12cm. Tattva-vivecakaPress: Bombay, 1825 (1904). 2398
Brhac-chabdendu-sekhara. See Sabdendu-sekhara.
Brhac-chanti-stavana. Atha Brhac-ohamti-stavana-namaka-navama-
smarana - prarambhah. pp. 66-75. 1919. See Nava-
smaranani. San. B. 559
539
Brhac-Citrakuta-mahatmya [from the Brliad-Ramayana]. Brhad-
Ramayanoktah [sic] Bidiao-Citrakuta-mahatmyam. [Ilindi]-
Bhasa-tlka. Lekhaka. . . Yugala.Yinoda Vihaii Sarana . . .
pp. [1], 5, 228, covers. Title on cover. 24 x 16 cm.
Omkara Press : Allahabad , 1924. San. D. 803 ( g )
Brhad-Ahibala-cakia, compiled by Laksmikanta Jyotisin. Brhat
Aliibala-cakram. . . . Pandita Laksmikanta. Jyotisl-ji ne . . .
sodaharana [Hindl]-bhasa tika saliita . . . samgrhlta kiya.
. . . 2nd ed. pp. 12, covers. Title on cover. 25 x 16 cm.
Lakhnow Steam Printing Press : Lucknow , 1926. San. D. 802 (a)
Brhad-aranyaka Upanisad. Oupnek’hat . . . e Persico idiomate
... in Latinnm conversum . . . studio et opera Anquetil
Duperron ...[... 2. Brhad-aranyaka . . .]. (Oupnek’hat
Brelidarang, e Djedjr Beid). Vol. I, pp. 98-293. 1802. See
Upanisads. 306. 29. A. 31-32
-Vrihadaranyakam, Kathakam, I^a, Kena, Mundakam oder
ftinf Upanisliads aus deni Yagur- Sama- und Atharva-veda nach
den Handschriften der Bibliothek der Ost-Indischen Compagnie
zu London, herausgegeben von L. Poley. pp. 99. 1844. See
Upanisads. 340
-. . . Srlmad-Dasopanisat [. . . Brhad-aranyaka ...]...
Telugu char. pp. 73-146. 1876. See Upanisads. 2. F. 15
-. . . Sukla-Yajur-vedantargata-Jabala . . . adi (16) . . .
Brhad-aranyopanisattulunu. . . . Telugu char. pp. 55-107.
1883. See Upanisads. 163
-. . . Astottara-satopanisadah [ . . . Brhadaranyaka- . . .
apanisat-sametah], . . . Telugu, char. pp. 133-206. 1883.
See Upanisads. 2. K. 11
-The Upanishads translated by F. Max Muller. Part II . , .
The Brihadaranyaka-upanishad. pp. 71-227, 1884. See
Upanisads. 301. 16. D. 15
-. . . Pamcadasopanisad [ . . . Brhad-aranyaka ...].,.
Telugu char. pp. 68-131. 1884. See Upanisads. 2. E. 6
-Atha Isavasy[-a-Kena, . .. Brhad-aranyaka, Chandogy] adi-
dasopanisad-arambhah. foil. 104-239. (1.884.) See Upanisads.
13. H. 24
-Srlmad-Dasopanisat [ . . . Brhad-aranyaka, . . .] . Telugu
char. pp. 73-141. 1880. See Upanisads. 16. D. io
-Svetasvataropanisat-sahitah Isadi - dasopanisat - samgrahah
(. . . Brhad-aranyaka). pp. . . . [1], 87 +[1]. (1886.) See
Upanisads. 23. E. 3
-[Isavasya, . . . Brhad-aranyaka . . . upanisad], pp. 212-
344. (1889.) See Upanisads. ’ 2. C. 24
-Atliesavasy [a-Kena, . . . Brhad-aranyaka, . . .] adi-
dvadasopanisat - prarambhah. foil. 199-316. (1889.) See
Upanisads. 13. H. 29
-Brihadaranjakopanishad in der Madhjamdina - recension.
Herausgegeben und ubersetzt von 0. Bolitlingk,
pp. iv, 72, 100. 24x16 cm. Eggers and Glasunow:
St. Petersburg ; G. Haessel : Leipzig , 1889. 9. I. 23
540
Brhad-aranyaka Upanisad — cord.
-Sechzig [. . . (10) Brhad-aranyaka, . . ] Upanishads des
Veda aus deni Sanskrit iibersetzt und mit Einleitungen und
Anmerkungen verselien von Dr. Paul Deussen. pp. 371-522.
1897. See Upanisads. 16. G. 10
-SrI-Upanisado. (Pujya Maharaja Sri Hathurama Sarnia
pranlta Tatparya dipika namanT Gujarati tlka sahita . . .
Brhad-aranyaka, . . . tatha 107 Upanisadono [Gujarati] sara.)
pp. 466-675. 1903-11. See Upanisads. 19. F. 8 ; 22. H. 10
-The twenty-eight Upanishads [. . . Brhad-aranyaka . . .].
. . . By Vasudev Laxnmn Shastri Phansikar. pp. 149-242.
1904. See Upanisads. 3. A. 3
-. . . Brihad Aranyaka Upanishad. By . . . Rajaram
[translated into Hindi], The Arslici Grantha Series , Vol. I.
pp. 365, 11, 8, covers. 24 x 15 cm.
Anglo-Sanskrit Press : Lahore , 1905. San. C. 292
-The Twelve Principal [namely . . . Brhad-aranyaka, . . .]
Upanishads (English translation). With notes from the com¬
mentaries of Sankaracharya and the gloss of Anandagiri
[translated by Dr. E. Roer]. pp. 47-365. 1906. See
Upanisads. 9. E. 25
-. . . Ekadasopanisad [Gujarati-] bhasantara. [Brhad-
aranyaka . . . Karta Chotalala Camclra Samkara Sastrl. . . .
Vol. I. 1911. See Upanisads. ' 27. C. 17
•- Dasopanisadah [. . . (10) Brhad-aranyaka, III, 4; VI, 3, 4, 5].
The ten major Upanisads. 1919. See Upanisads.
San. B. 771 (a)
-The Thirteen Principal Upanishads. [(1) Brhad-aranyaka
. . .] translated ... by Robert Ernest Hume. . . . 1921
See Upanisads. San. C. 172
-Upanisad-avall [Brhad-aranyaka - upanisat - sameta]. Mula,
anvaya o . . . Srlmac-Charikaracaryya krta bhasyanuyayl
[Variga-]anuvada sahita. . . . Sri Haripada Cattopadhyaya
sampadita. Part XVI. (1923.) See Upanisads.
San. A. 121 (p)
-The Thirteen Principal Upanishads. [(1) Br had-aranyaka-
. . . Upanisad] translated from the Sanskrit with an outline of
the philosophy of the Upanishads and an annotated bibliography
by Robert Ernest Hume, M.A., Pb.D. . . . with a list of
recurrent and parallel passages by George C. O. Haas, Ph.D.
1931. See Upanisads. San. D. 685
Brhad-aranyaka Upanisad. Selections :—
Upanisad sara . . . Brliad-aranyaka . . . [Hindl]-artha
sahita,. pp. 19-45. 1892. See Upanisat-sara. 416
Some Sayings from the [Chandogya, Brhad-aranyaka (IV,
3-5) and Katha] Upanishads. Done into English with notes by
L. D. Barnett. . . . pp. 17-31, 48-54. 1905. See Some
Sayings from the Upanisads. 21. B. 1
541
Brhad-aranyaka Upanisad. Selections— cont.
Zwolf Upanishads des Veda. Brihadaranyaka . . . [in der
Ubersetzung von Paul Deussen]. pp. 62-75. 1914. See
Upanisads. 305. 32. 5
Brhad-aranyaka Upanisad. With Commentaries :—
- : °bhasya by Anandatirtiia. The Brill ad-aranyaka
Upanisad with the commentary of . . . Madhvacharya,
called also Anandatirtiia, translated by . . . Sris Chandra
Yasu with the assistance of . . . Ramaksya Bhatt&charya,
Yidyabhusana. . . . Sacred Books of the Hindus, Yol. XIY.
pp. [v], ii, 728. 24 x 16 cm.
Indian Press : Allahabad , 1916. 25. K. 1
-: c bhasya by Ra.ngaramanuja. Siimad-Dasopanisad-
bhasyam. Anandagirlya tlkatornjerina Samkara-bhasyamunu,
Ramga - Ramanuja - Muni - bhasyamunu, jercina Taittirlyaka,
Brhad-aranyaka, Chamdogyopanisattulunugala yl gramthamu.
. . . Telugu char. pp. 435. 1869. See Upanisads. 20. L. 11
-:-. . . Brhad-aranyakopanisat Rahgaramanuja-
viracita-prakasikopeta. Ve. Sa. Sam. Ra. “ Saipkara Sastri
Yenegavakara ” ity etaih samsodhita. . . . Anand&srama-
Samskrta-granthdvaU , No. 64. pp. [i], 9, 322, covers.
24 x 17 cm. Anandasrama Press : Poona , 1911. 27. K. 2
-: °bhasya by Samkara Acarya. The Brihad Aranyaka
upanisbad, and the Commentary of Sankara Acharya on its first,
chapter, translated [into English] from the original Sanscrit.
By Dr. E. Roer. pp. [iii], 295. 23x15 cm.
Elysium Press : Calcutta , 1908. San. C. 339
-:-The Upanishad-bhashya. . . .
Yol. Y. Brihadaranyaka, chapters I and II.
Yol. VI. Chapters III and IY. 1910.
See Upanisads : °bhasya by Sankara Acarya. 18. C. 1
-:-:-Srlmad-Dasopanisad-bhasyam. Ananda¬
girlya tlkatornjerina Samkara-bhasyamunu, Ramga-Ramanuja-
Muni-bhasyamunu, jercina Taittirlyaka, Brhad-aranyaka,
Chamdogyopanisattulunugala yl gramthamu. . . . Teluga char.
pp. 435. 1869. See Upanisads. 20. L. 11
-:-:-The Brihad aranyaka upanishad, with the
commentary of Sankara Acharya, and the gloss of Anandagiri.
Edited by Dr. E. Roer. Bibliotheca Indica [Work No. 2],
Nos. 5 to 9; 10 to 12, 14, 16 and 18 ; 27, 38 ancl 135.
Part I. 1849. pp. [1], 472.
Part II. 1849. pp. [1], 473-1096.
Part III. 1856. pp. vii, 279.
22 x 14 cm. Baptist Mission Press :
Calcutta , 1849-56. Bibl. Ind. 2
-:-:-The Brihadaranyaka Upanishad, with
the commentary of Sankaracharya and the gloss of Anandagiri.
Edited and published by Pandit Jibananda Yidyasagara, B.A.
pp. [1], 1094, covers. Title from the cover. 21 x 13 cm.
Beadon Press : Calcutta , 1875. 27. C. 26
542
Brhad-aranyaka Upanisad. With Commentaries. °bhasya by
Samkara Acarya : °tika by Anandagiri— cont.
-:-:-Atlia sa-tlkam Brhad-aranya-bhasyam
prarabhyate.. foil. [1], 133+[1], 68-+ [1], 69+ [i], 101 + [lj,
24+[1], 32+[2]. 34x15 cm., oblong.
Kasl-Samskrta Press : Benares, 1941 (1884). 19. L. 11
-: -:- Brhad-aranyakopanisat. Anandagiri-krta-
tlka-samvalita-Samkara-bhasya-sameta. Etat pustakam Ve. Sa.
Ra. Ra. “ Kaslnatlia Sastrl Agase ” ity etaih samsodhitam. . . .
Anandasrama-Sanyskrta-granthavali, No. 15. 2nd ed.
pp. [1], 2, 8, 848, 12, covers. 24x16 cm.
Anandasrama Press : Poona, 1902. 27. GL 6
-:-:-Brhad-aranyakopanisad . . . Durga-
carana Samkhya-Vedantatirtha karttrka anudita o sampadita
. . . Sahakarl sampadaka . . . Anilacandra Datta.
pp. [ii], 4, 8, 16, 1671. covers. 23x15 cm. The Edenian
Press : Calcutta, 1327 (1920-21). San. D. 48 (a), ( b)
-.-. c yarttika by Suresvara Acarya. See also
Brhad-aranyakopanisad-varttika-sara ascribed to Vidyaranya
Svamin. [This work is an epitome of Suresvara’s varttika.]
-:-:-The Sambandha-vartika of Snresvara-
charya, being a metrical expansion of the introductory portion of
Sankaracharya’s Commentary on the Brihadaranyaka-upanishad
Translated into English by S. Venkataramana Aiyar, . . .
Reprint from the Pandit. pp. [4], 167, 5, covers. 23x13 cm.
Medical Hall Press: Benares, 1905. 23. BB. 34 & 25. D. 38
-: -: -: Sastra-prakasika by Anandagiri. Srl-
mat-Suresvaracarya-viracitam Brliad-aranyakopanisad-bhasya-
vartikam. Anandagiri-krta-Sastra-prakasikakhya-tlka-samvali-
tam. . . . Etat pustakam Ve. Sa. Ra. Ra. Kasinatha Sastrl
Agase ity etaih samsodhitam. . . . Anandasrama-Samskrta-
granthdvali, No. 16.
Part I, 1892. pp. [5], 298, 18.
Part IT, 1893. pp. [3], 299-1136.
, Part III, 1894. pp. [1], 1137-2075, 124, 2.
24x17 cm. Anandasrama Press: Poona , 1892-94. 27. Gk 7-9
-: °bhasya by Sivasamkara 8 arm an. . , . Brhad-
aranyakopanisad- bhasyam . . . Sivasankara-Sarmana nirmi-
tam. . . . Samskrtaryya [Hindi] -bhasabhyam samanvitam. . . .
pp. 9, 2, 104, 787, covers. 24 x 17 cm.
Vaidika Press: Ajmere, 1968 (1911). 21. Q-. 13
-: - Brhad-aranyakopanisad-bhasyam . . . Pandita-
Slva-sahkara-Sarmana nirmitam. . . . Samskrtaryya [Hindl]-
bhasabhyam samanvitam. . . .
pp. [8], 780, covers. Title on cover. 25x16 cm.
Vaidika Press: Ajmer, 1985 (1929). San. D. 760
-: Mitaksara by Nityanandasrama. . . . Srlman-Nitya-
nanda-Muni-viracita Brhad-aranyakopanisan-Mitaksara. Etat
pustakam. . . . Agase ity upahvair Balasastri-tanujaih Kasl-
natha-Sastribhih samsodhitam . . . Anandasrama-SamsJcrta-
granthdvali, No. 31. pp. [3], 271. 24x17 cm.
Anandasrama Press : Poona , 1895. 27. H. 6
-: - Ekadasopanisadah . . . Chandogya-Brhadara-
nyakayor Nityanandasrama-viracitaya Mitaksaraya . . . sama-
lankrtah. 1910. See Upanisads, 27» BB. 1J
543
Brhad-aranyaka Upanisad. With Commentaries— cont.
-: °vyakhyana by Ramanuja. . . . Srl-Ramanujacarya-
krtisu Dasopanisad-[. . . Brhacl-aranyaka- . . . upanisad]-
vyakhyanam . . . Teluyu char. pp. 2S8-396. 1875. See
Upanisads. 18. D. 28
Brhad-aranyakopanisad-bhasya by Anandatirtha. See Brhad-
aranyaka Upanisad : °bhasya by A.
Brhad-aranyakopanisad-bhasya by Rangaramanuja. See Brhad-
aranyaka Upanisad : °bhasya by R.
Brhad-aranyakopanisad-bhasya by Samkara Acarya. See Brhad-
aranyaka Upanisad : °bhasya by S. A.
Brhad-aranyakopanisad-bhasya by Sivasamkara Barman. See
Brhad-aranyaka Upanisad : °bhasya by S. 8.
Brhad-aranyakopanisad-bhasya-tika by Anandagiri. See Brhad-
aranyaka Upanisad : °bhasya by Samkara Acarya: °tlka by A.
Brhad-aranyakopanisad-varttika by Suresyara Acarya. See Brhad-
aranyaka Upanisad : °bhasya by Samkara Acarya ; °varttika
by 8. A.
Brhad - aranyakopanisad - varttika - sara ascribed to Yidyakanya
Svamin : Laghu-samgraha by MaiiesvaratIrtiia. Briliad-
aranyakavartikasara [an epitome of Suresvara’s varttika] by
Vidyaranya Swami, with a commentary called Laghusangraha
by Malieshwar Tirth. Edited by Bhau Sastri Yajhe. Chow -
khambd Sanskrit Series , 46. Nos. 205, 206, 207, 208, 243, 244.
. . . pp. 1-600 . . . covers. Title from cover. 23 x 15 cm. In
progress. Vidya Yilas Press : Benares, 1915. 279. D. 8/46
Brhad-aranyakopanisad-vyakhyana by Ramanuja. See Brhad-
aranyaka Upanisad : °vyakhyana by R.
Brhad-aranyakopanisat-prakasika by Rangaramanuja. See Brhad-
aranyaka Upanisad : °bhasya by R.
Brhad-arghya-martanda by Mitiialala Ataladasa Yyasa. Parts :—
Samkranti-prakasa.
Sarvatobhadra-cakra.
Vrsti-prabodha.
Brhad-astaka-mala. See Astaka-mala.
Brhad-bala-bodha, compiled by Bhavanisamkara Barman. Brhad-
bala-bodha . . . jisako . . . Pamdita Bhavanisamkara Sarma
ne mula aura [Hindi-]bhasa tika sahita raca.
pp. [2], 2, 108, covers. 16 x 13 cm.
Native Opinion Press: Bombay , 1918. San. B. 840 (a)
Briiadbala Samyamin. Trigartoddhara-sataka.
Brhad-Bhagavatamrta. See Bhagavatamrta by Sanatana Gos-
VAMIN.
Brhad-Brahma-samhita [from the Pancaratra]. Srl-Pamcaratra-
sastrantargat a Brhad-Brahma-samhita. Teluyu char.
pp. [1], 7, 276. 21x14 cm.
Yenkatesvara-nilaya Press: Tirupati , 1909. San. C. 94
-. . . Narada-pancaratrantargata Brliat-Brail ma-samhita.
Etat pustakam Ye. Sa. Ra. Ra. Yenegavakara ity upanamakaih
Samkara-Sastribhih samsodhitam. . . . Anandasrama-Samskrta-
granthavali , No. 68. pp. [iii], 179, covers. 27 x 19 cm.
Anandasrama Press : Poona , 1912. 27. K. 6
544
Brhad-dedl, attributed to Matahga Muni. The Brliaddesi of Ma-
tangamuni, edited by K. Sambasiva Sastri. Trivandrum Sanskrit
Series, XC1V. Sri Setu Laksmi Prasdda-mdld, VI.
pj). [4], 2, 3, 154, [i], covers. 25 x 16 cm.
Government Press : Trivandrum , 1828. San. D. 163/94
Brhad-devata, attributed to SauMaka. Vrihad-devata, edited by
the late Raja Rajendralala Mitru. BibliothecaIndica, CXXVII,
N.S. Nos. 722, 760, 794, 814. pp. [1], 333. 22 x 14 cm.
Asiatic Society of Bengal, Baptist Mission Press: Calcutta, 1892.
Bibl. Ind. 127
- The Brhad-devata attributed to Saunaka. A Summary of the
deities and myths of the Rig-veda, critically edited in the
original Sanskrit, with an introduction and seven appendices,
and translated into English with critical and illustrative notes
bv Arthur Anthony Macdonell. . . . Harvard Oriental Series ,
V—VI.
Part 1,1904. Introduction and text and appendices, pp. xxxv,
198+ [1], 4.
PartII, 1904. Translation and notes, pp. xiv + [1], 334+ [1], 4.
26 x 18 cm. Harvard University: Cambridge ( Massachusetts ),
1904. 3 0 5.-7 : 0. 6 7
Brhad-dharma-purana. Brihad-dharma-puranam, edited by Pandit
Haraprasad Sastri. Bibliotheca Indica, CXX. N.S. Nos. 668,
703, 822, 833, 851, 905. pp. 589, covers. No title page. Title
from cover. 23 X 14 cm. Asiatic Society of Bengal,
Baptist Mission Press : Calcutta, 1888-97. Bibl. Ind. 120
- Brhad-dharmma-puranam. Mula o Variganuvada. . . Sri
Pancanana Tarkaratna karttrka sampadita. ...
pp. [5], 220, 260. 19x14 cm. VarigavasI Steam Machine
Press : Calcutta, 1300 (1894). 21. B. 18
- Brhad-dharmma-puranam . . . Samskrta mula o Variga¬
nuvada sameta. Panditavara Srlyukta Pancanana Tarkaratna
sampadita. . . . 2nd ed. pp. [3], 2, 372, covers. 22x14 cm.
VarigavasI Press : Calcutta, 1314 (1908). 25. E. 16
- . . . The Brihad-dharma purana. Translated by Syama
Charan Banerji, . . . Rambles in Scripture Land, Vol. I.
pp. [i], ix, 234, 4, covers. 18 x 14 cm.
Indian Commercial Press : Lucknow, 1915. 23. C. 38
Brhad-G-auri-vrata-kalpa, compiled by 0. LaksmInrsimha Sastrin.
Brhad-Gaurl-vrata-kalpamu. Idi . . . Laksmlnrsimha-Sastrice
Amdhra-tatparya-sahitamuga vrayambacli, . . . Telugu char.
3rd ed. pp. 16, covers. Title on cover. 22 x 14 cm.
Aryananda Press : Masidipatam, 1924. San. D. 1030 (f)
Brhad-G-aya-paddhati, compiled by Maiiarajadina DIicsita. Brhad
Gaya-paddhati [Matr-sodas! sameta]. [Hindi-] Bhasa-tlka. . . .
Maharajadma Dlksita ne samgraha karake bhasa tlka se sama-
larikana kiya. pp. 24, [1], cover. Title on cover. 23x15 cm.
The Indian Empire Press : Benares , [1916]. San, D. 966 ( g )
Brhad-Ramayana Parts :—
Brhac-Citrakuta-mahatmya.
Citrakuta-mahatmya.
L
545
Brhad-rasa-raja-sundara, compiled by Dattarama Caturvedin.
Brhad-rasa-raja-sundara. . . Pam. Dattarama Caube ne aneka
rasa grantliom se nirmana kara sva-krta Hindi bhasanuvada se
vibhiisita kiya. pp. [1], 8, 532. 28 x 18 cm.
Agrawal Press : Muttra , 1924. San. F. 77
Brhad-Vamana-purana. Parts Sarvanga-raksa.
Brhad-Visnu-purana. Parts : —Mandara-mahatmya.
Brhad-vrtti by Haribiiadra Sure. See Sisya-bodhini [also called
Brhad-vrtti] by H. S.
Brhad-vrtti by Yasodeva Upaimiyaya. See Nava-pada-prakarana
by Devagupta Suri : B. by Y. U.
Brhad-Yama-smrti. See Yama-smrti.
Brhad-Yavana-samhita, compiled by Anatiianatiia Smrtibiiusana.
Brhat Yavana-samhita. Phalita jyotisa grantba. Sr! Anatha-
natha Smrtibhiisana karttrka samgrhita[o Yanga-bhasanudita].
. . . pp. [2], 3, [1], 3, 195, covers. 18 x 13 cm.
Hew Britannia Press : Calcutta ,, 1924, San. B. 990 ( b )
Brhad-yoga-tarangini by Trimalla Biiatta. . . . Trimalla-Bhatta-
viracita Brliad-yoga-tarariginl. Etat pustakam ... Ye 8a.
Ra. Ra. Hanumanta Padhye Sastri ity etaih samsodliitam. . . .
Ananda srama- Sarnskrta-granthavali , No. 71.
Part I. pp. [iii], 510, covers.
Part II. pp. [i], 68, 513-2001, covers.
25 x 16 cm. Anandasrama Press : Poona ,, 1913,1914. 27. K. 9-10
Brhaj-Jabala Upanisad. . . . Astottara-satopanisadah [. . . Brhaj-
Jabala, . . . upanisat-sametah]. . . . Telugu char . pp. 270-283.
1883. See Upanisads. 2. K. 11
- The twenty-eight Upanishads [. . . Brhaj-Jabala. . . .]. By
Vasudev Laxman Shastri Phansikar. pp. 294-312. 1904.
See Upanisads. 3. A. 3
- UpanisadSLvali [. . . (115) Brhaj-Jabala, . . . upanisat-
sameta]. Mula, anvaya, tippani o . . . Siimac-Chaiikara-
caryya-krta-bhasyanuyayl [Variga-]anuvada sahita . . . Sri
Haripada Cattopadhyaya sampadita. Part Y. (1923.) See
Upanisads. San. A. 121 (e)
-: °vivarana by Upanisad-Braiima Yogin. The Saiva-upanishads
[containing . . . (10) Brhaj-Jabala, . . . upanisad] with the
commentary of Sri Upanishad-Brahma-yogin, edited by Pandit
A. Mahadeva Sastri, . . . 1925. See Upanisads.
San. D. 226 (c)
Brhaj-Jabalopanisad - vivarana by Upanisad-Braiima Yogin. See
Brhaj-Jabala Upanisad : °vivarana by U. Y.
Brhaj-jataka by Varaiiamiiiira. (Iti Srl-Brliaj-jatake Varahami-
hira-krtau upasamliaradhyayo nama sadvimsah. . . .)
pp. 63. No title page. Title from the colophon. Bound with
Jatakalamkara. 24x16 cm.
Madhavarama’s Press: Calcutta , [1812 ?]. 6. G. 11
-. . . Varahamihiracaryulaceta raciyimpabadina Brhaj-jataka-
manecluni Jyotisastramu . . . Sarasvati, Tiruvemgadacaryii-
laceta raciyimpabadina Tenuga-tlkatogucla. . . . Telugu
char. pp. [1], 8, 310. 22 x 14 cm.
Sarasvatl-nilaya Press : Madras , 1872. 16. E. 52
2 Al
540
Brhaj-jataka by Yarauamihiua— cont.
-Brhaj-jataka. (Daiva-jnanacem “ Siiksma-darsaka.”) Srlmat
Varahamihiracarya krta. Yacem Marathi *bh asamtara, Bhattot-
pala-tlkecya adharanein yatlia-mati Mildhavarava Brahmaji
Samgamanerakara yamnlm karuna. . . .
pp.'[l], 4, 15, [2], 177. 18x11 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1874. 410
- . . . Srlmad Varahamihiracarya pranltamada Brhaj-jataka-
vemba Hora-sastravu. Srlpati Jakaka \sic\ paddhatiyemba
ganita gramthavu . . . Siddhamti Subrahmanya Sastrigala-
varimdaracisalpatta pratipadartha tlka sahita, Karnata-tatparya
vivaranadomdige. Kan. char. pp. [1], 8, 593, 2. 22x14 cm.
Mysore Book Depot Press: Bangalore , [1883]. 16. E. 31
- . . . The Brihat jataka of Varaha Mihira. Translated into
English by N. Chidambaram Iyer. . . . Aryan Miscellany ,
Astrological Series. pp. [1], 26, vi, 236, x. 21 x 14 cm.
The Foster Press : Madras , 1885. 12. F. 9
- Varahamihiracaryulace raciyimpabadina Brhaj - jatakama-
nedu Jyoti-sastramu . . . Sarasvatl, Tiruvemkatacaryulaceta
Bhattotpala-vyakhyananusaramuga sva-viracitamaina Tenugn-
tlkatoguda. . . . Telugu char. pp. [1], 8, 293+ [1].
22 x 15 cm. Sarasvati-nilaya Press : Madras , 1885. 2. E. 8
-Brhaj-jataka [Hindl-]bhasa sahita . . . JyotisI Mahldhara
krta. pp. 240, 9, covers. Title on cover. 24x15 cm.
Bharata-jlvana Press : Benares , 1889. 376
- Brhaj - jatakamu. [Adityadasa krta Hindi-] Bhasa tlka
[sahitamu], pp. 204, covers. 24x16 cm.
Hindu Press: Delhi , 1947 (1890). 1251
-. . . The Brihat-jataka of Varaha Mihira. Translated into
English by N. Chidambaram Aiyar. . . . 2nd ed. Revised
and enlarged. Aryan Miscellany y Astrological Series.
pp. vi, 32, 248, 10, [1], 22 x 14 cm.
Minerva Press : Madras , 1905. 20. F. 30
-8rl - Varahamihiracarya - viracita-Brhaj-jatakamu. Aluru.
Vasndeva-Sastri - krtamdhra-tatparya • sahitamu. Telugu char .
pp. [2], vii, 348. 22 x 15 cm.
Adi-Sarasvatl-nilaya Press: Madras , 1914. 2. L. 7
-. . . Brihat jataka. English translation with full notes and
copious illustrations. Bangalore Suryanarain Row. . . .
pp. [i], iii+ [ii], 279, covers. 24 x 16 cm.
J. L. N. Press: Bangalore , 1919. 22. I. 18
-. . . 8rI-Varahamihira-viracita-Brhaj-jatakam . . . SrT-
Matrprasada ( Daivajnabliusana) -Pandeya-krta-Bala-manorama-
. . . [Hindi] bhasa-tlka-sahitam.
pp. 2, 14, 255 + [1], covers. Title on cover. 24x16 cm.
Laksmlnarayana Press : Benares , 1922. San. D. 804 ( d )
-Sri Varahamihiracarya viracita Brhaj - jatakamu. [Boddi-
kurapati Verikatarariga Kavi viracita] Amdhra tatparya
sahitamu. Telugu char. pp. [2], xiv, 436, covers.
22x14 cm. Vavilla Press : Madras , 1923. San. D. 909
-Brhaj - jatakamu. Varahamihiracarya - krtamu. Amdhra
tika-tatparyamulu. Ayyalaraju Vemkatakrsnayyagarice vraya-
badinadi. Telugu char. pp. [2], 8, 400. 22x14 cm.
Rajarajesvarl Press : Madras , 1926. San. D. 923
547
Brhaj-jataka by Varaiiamiiiira— cant.
-. . . The Brihat Jataka of Yarahamihira, translated into
English by N. Chidambaram Aiyar, B.A. 3rd ed.
pp. xliii, 298 + [2], 22 x 14 cm.
Vasanta Press : Madras , 1926. San. D. 590
-. . . Varahamihiracaryena viracitam . . . Brhaj-jatakam.
Srl-Visvanatliaryena krta-Dravida- tatparya-sahitam.
Telugu and Tamil char. pp. 12, 568. 22 x 14 cm.
Sastra-samjlvinl Press : Madras , 1927. San. D. 851
- . . . Varahamihira’s Brihat jataka with an English trans¬
lation and copious explanatory notes and examples by
Y. Subralimanya Sastri, B.A., . . .
pp. xxxi, 616, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Government Branch Press : Mysore , 1929. San. D. 625
Brhaj-jataka by Yarahamihira. With Commentaries;—
-: °vivarana by MaiiIdiiara. Brhaj - jataka sa-tlka.
Srlmad-Varahamihiracaryya- krtah [sic]. Srlman-Mahldhara-
krta-vyakhyaya sahitah [.sic]. . . .
pp. 189, covers. Title on cover. 29 X 14 cm., oblong.
MunsI Navalakisora’s Press : LucJcnow , 1882. 12. K. 25
-- :-2nd ed. pp. [1], 169. 24x15 cm.
MunsI Navalakisora’s Press : Lucknow , 1887. 289
- : °vivarana by Rudra. The Hora-sastra of Yaraha
Mihiracarya with the Vivarana of Rudra, edited by K. Samba
Siva Sastri. . . . Trivandrum Sanskrit Series , No. XCI. Sri
Setu LaJcsmi Prasdda Mala , No. III.
PP- [1]. [1], [1], [1], 5, 2, 7,13, 332, [1], 8, 6, [1], 7. 25 x 16 cm
Government Press : Trivandrum , 1926. San. D. 163/91
- : °viVTti [also called Cinta-mani, or Jagac-candrika]
by Biiattotpala [also called Utpala Bhatta]. . . . Vara¬
hamihiracaryena viracitam Brhaj - jatakam nama jyotis-
sastram Srl-Bhattotpala- . . . pranita-Cinta-mani-prasiddha-
vyakhyana-sahitam. . . . Grantha char. pp. [1], 388.
21 x 15 cm. Prabhakara Press : Madras , 1870. 16. E. 12
-:-. . . Varahamihiracaryena racitam Brhaj-
jataka khy am idam Jyoti-sastra-ratnam . . . Bhattotpalena
viracitaya Cimta-many-akhyaya vyakhyaya saha. . . . Telugu
char. pp. [1], 224, 106. 22x14 cm.
SrI-Bharatl-nilaya Press : Madras , 1873. 16. F. 35
- :-. . . Varahamihiracaryena viracitam . . .
Brhaj-jatakam. . . . Bhattotpalena viracitaya Cinta-many-
akhyaya vyakhyaya saha. . . . Grantha char. pp. [2], 382.
22 x 14 cm. Sastra-samjlvini Press : Madras , 1916. 5. L. 13
-:-Atha Brhaj-jataka-sa-tlka-prarambhah.
foil. 122+[1], 32 x 17 cm., oblong. Yisnu Vasudeva
Gadabole’s Press : Bombay , 1786 (1861). 24. F. 14
-:-Atha Brhaj-jataka-sa-tlka-prarambhah.
foil. [1], 172+[1J. 34x12 cm., oblong.
Jnana-darpana Press : Bombay , 1796 (1874). 14. B. 10
-:-Atha Brhaj-jatakam sa-tlkam prarabliyate.
foil. [1], 172+[1]. 34x13 cm., oblong*.
Bapti Sadasiva Seta Setye Hegiste Sri Vardlianakara’s Press ;
Bombay , 1939 (1882). 24. D, 3
548
Brhaj-jataka by Yaraiiamiiiira. With Commentaries. °vivrti
by Bhattotpala— cont.
- :-Srlmad - Varahamihiracarya - viracitam Brhaj-
jatakam. Srimad - Bhattotpala - krfca - Samskrta-tlka-saliitam.
. . . Sri Sltarama - Jha - viracita - Navlna - ganitopapatty-adi-
tippanya samalarikrtam. .
pp. [3], 8, 370, 2, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Yidya-vilasa Press : Benares , 1979 (1923). San. D. 572
- :- Brhaj-jatakam. . . . Srl-Yarahamihiracai^a-
pranltam. SrTmad-Bhattotpala-viracitaya Cimta-mani-namnya
Samskrta-tlkaya [Hindl]-bhasa-tlkayaca sametam. Devastliall-
ty-upahva-Pam.-Govinda-Sastrina samsodhitarn.
PP- [1]» 7 + [1], 336. 25x16 cm. Laksmlnarayana Press,
Benares ; Bombay , 1983 (1926-27). San. D. 964 (a)
- : Dasadhyayi [also called Nanka]. . . . Yarahamihira-
carya-viracitam Brhaj-jatakam Dasadhyayi (Nauka)-tlkopetam.
. . . pp. 4, 171, cover. Title on cover. 25x17 cm.
Verikatesvara Press: Bombay , 1969 (1912). 1. Q-. 2
-: Dasadhyayi by G-ovinda Somayajin. . . . Dasadhyayi-
namaka-hora-vyakhya. . . Govinda-Somayaji-varyaih viracita.
Grantha char. pp. [1], 256. 22 x 15 cm.
Yidya-kalpa-taru Press: Palgliat , (1905). 16. BB. 31
Brhaj-jataka-candrika by Samkara Yaidika [also called Deva-
sarman]. Sa-tlka s[a-Yang]anuvada Brhat jataka-candrika.
. . . Prasannakumara-Sastri-Bhattacaryya karttrka anuvadita
o prakasita. pp. [ii], 4+[i], 8, 400, covers.
Sastra-pracara Press: Calcutta , 1315 (1909). 24. C. 2
Brhaj-jataka-vivarana by Maiiidiiara. See Brhaj jataka by Yara-
jiamiiiira : °vivarana by M.
Brhaj-jataka-vivarana by Rudka. See Brhaj-jataka by Yaraiia-
miiiira : °vivarana by R.
Brhaj-jataka-vivrti [also called Cinta-mani or Jagac-candrika] by
Bhattotpala. See Brhaj-jataka by Yaraiiamihira : °vivrti by B.
Brhaj-jyotisarnava by Harikrsna. Atha Brhaj-jyotisarnavam-
targate saste [sic] misra-skamdhe krlcla-kausaly-akhyo vimsati-
tamo’ dhyayah [Hindl-anuvada-sametah], . .
foil. 89+ [1], 34X 17 cm., oblong.
Jagadlsvara Press: Bombay , 1807 (1885). 24. P. 21
- Atha Brhaj-jyotisarnave ’stame dharma-skamdhe upasana-
stabake SrI-L)urgopasana-kalpa-drumadhyayah prarabhyate.
foil. [1], 1 plate, 5 + [1], 1401-1591 + [1]. 33 x 16 cm., oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1951 (1894). 24. P. 24
- Atha Kartavlryopasanadhyayah prarabhyate [stated to be
from the Upasana-stabaka of the Dharmaskandha of the Brhaj-
jyotisarnava of Harikrsna]. foil. [2], 170. 17 x 12 cm., oblong.
Yerikatesvara Press : Bombay , 1964 (1907). 23. B. 32
-Parts :—Ucchista-candalinl upasana.
Brhaj-jyotisa-sara, compiled by BiiavanIsamkara. See Jyotisa-sara
[also called Brhaj-jyotisa-sara] compiled by BiiavanIsamkara.
Brhaj-jyotisa-sara, compiled by Sivasamkara Pandeya. Brhaj-
jyotisa-sarah [Hindl-]bhasa-tlka-sahitah. Pam. Sivasankara-
Pancjeya-Jyantisacaryyena samsodh i tah.
pp. 4, 284, covers. Title on cover. 25 x 16 cm.
Bhargava-bhusana Press: Benares , [1926]. San. F. 76
549
Brhaj-jyotisa-sara by Sukadeva. See Jyotisa-sara [also called
Brhaj-jyotisa-sara] by Sukadeva.
Brhaj-jyotisa-sara, compiled by Syamasunoaralala Tkilvatiiin.
Brhaj-jyotisa-sara [Hindi-jbhasa tlka sahita. . . . Pam.
Syamasundaralala Tripathl dvara sampadita va [Hincll-bhasa-]
anuvadita. pp. 10, 221-f [1], 24x16 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press : Benares , 1923. San. D. 624 (c)
Brhaj-jyotisa-siddhanta by Nivaranacandra CaudiiurI. Brhat
jyotisa siclclhanta (vyavaharika jyotisa) [Yariganuvada sameta]
. . . Sri Nivaranacandra Caudhurl karttrka . . . vividha
jyotisa grantlia avalambane saiikalita, vyakhyata o anuvadita
... - pp. [2], 6, 408, covers. 21x13 cm.
Basalc Press: Calcutta , [1906]. 20. F. 38
Brhan-mantra-samhita. At ha B rhan-mantra-samhita. [Selections
from the Yedic samhitas.] Part I.
foil. 102, [iv], covers. Title cin cover. 20 X 10 cm., oblong.
Sri Saccidananda Press: Basrur , 1822 (1900). San. B. 193
Briian-Manu. See Yrddha-Manu [also called Brhan-Manu].
Brhan-Nandikesvara-purana. Parts :—Durga-puja-paddhati.
Brhan-napumsaka-samjivanI by Narayanaprasada Mukundarama.
. . . Brhat napumsaka-samjlvanl, . . . jisako . . . Narayana-
prasacla Mukumdarama-jl ne . . . nirmana kiya . . .
pp. [ii], 4, 6, 102, covers. 19 x 11 cm.
Native Opinion Press : Bombay , 1971 (1914). San. B. 9 (a)
Brhan-Naradiya-purana. See Narada-purana [also called Brhan-
Naradlya-purana].
- Parts Purusottama-mahatmya.
Brhan - nighantu - ratnakara, compiled by Dattakama, son of Sri-
krsnalala , of Mathura. Brhan-nigliantu - ratnakarah. Himcll-
bhasanuvada-sametah. Pathaka-jnatlya-Mathura-Siikrsnalala-
tanaya-Dattaramena sankalitah sva-krta- [Hindi-]bhasa-tlka-
vibhusitah samsodhitas ca. . . . Part 2.
pp. 1,8, 20, 453-923, 53-62. 25 x 17 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1945 (1888). 26. G. 9
- Brhan - nighantu - ratnakarah. Pathaka - jnatlya - Mathura-
Srlkrsnalala-tanaya-Dattaramena sankalitah sva-krta-[Hindi-]
bhasa-tlka-vibhusitah samsodhitas ca [with the author’s Nadl-
darpana, bound with separate title-page at the end of Vol. II].
Vol. I. pp. [1], [1], 3, [1], 28, [2], 362.
Yol. II. pp. [1], [1], 8 (plates), 20, 392, [1], 2, 59.
Yol. III. pp. [I], [1], 31, 514.
Yol. IY. pp. [1], 2, 20, 1413-1759.
[The pagination in Vol. IY is apparently intended to be con¬
tinuous with the sum of separate paginations of Yols. I—III.]
25x17 cm. LaksmI-Yerikatesvara Press : Bombay ,
Yols. I-III, 1958 (1901); Yol. IV, 1976 (1919). San. D. 127
—— Brhan-nighantu-ratnakarah. Sastho bhagah. . . . Pam.
Dattaramena viracitah tat-krtayaiva [Hindl-]bhasa - tikaya
vibhusitas ca. . . . Part YI. pp. 47 + [1], 548. 25xi7cm.
Laksml-Yenkatesvara Press : Bombay , 1981 (1924). San. D. 727
550
Brhan-nighantu-ratnakara by Saligrama Vaisya. See Saligrama-
nighantu-bhusana by S a rigram a Vaisya. S ali grama-nigh an tu-
bhusanam arthat Bi+an-nighantu-ratnakarantargatah saptamo
bhagah . . . Saligrama-Vaisya-vara-viracitah. (1888.) 26. Gk 1
Brhan-nlla-tantra. Tantra-sarah [. . . Brhan-nlla-tantra- . . .
-sameta-vividlia-tantra-samgrahah]. Sri Rasikamoliana Catto-
padhyaya karttrka samgrhita. pp. . . . 33 +[1], 1877-84.
See Tantra-sara, compiled by Rasikamoiiana Cattopadiiyaya.
19. K. 9
- Sulabha-tantra-prakasa. Arthat . . . Brhan-nlla-tantra . . .
Srlyukta Umacarana Tarkaratna o Srlyukta Tarapada Nyaya-
ratna Bhattacaryya karttrka samsodhita. pp. . . . ; 67; . . .
[1886.] See Sulabha-tantra-prakasa. 16. G. 3
Br IIA spat i:—
Barhaspatya-artha-sastra.
Brhaspati-smrti.
Sarasvatl-stotra [attributed].
Siva-stotra [attributed].
Brhaspati-dharma-sastra. See Brhaspati-smrti.
Brhaspati-patha [from the Bhavisyottara-purana]. A.tha [Brhaspati-
patha-sameta-] Nava-gralia-vidhana-paddhati-prarambhah.
foil. 33-35. [1858.] See Nava-graha-vidhana-paddhati.
13. C. 24
-Nava-graha-vidhana-paddhati [. . . Brhaspati-patha . . .
samanvita] . . . Mula sahita suddha Gujarati bhasantara. . . .
pp. 88-103. 1918. See Nava-graha-vidhana-paddhati.
15. BB. 12
Brhaspati-samhita. See Brhaspati-smrti.
Brhaspati - santi - vidhi [from the Samskara - kaustubha]. Atha
Rg-vedl Brahma-karma [. . . Brhaspati-santi . . . sameta]
. . foil. 216-218. [1886.] See Rg-vedi-Brahma-karma.
13. H. 21
Brhaspati-smrti. Dharmma-sastra-sangrahah . . . (Brhaspati)
. . . Srl-Jlvananda-Vidyasagara-Bhattacaryyena samskrtah.
. . . pp. 644-651. 1876. See Dharma-sastra-samgraha.
‘ 279. 8. K. 3
-Darstellung der Lehre von den Schriften in Brihaspati’s
Dharma^stra . . . von Alois Anton Fiihrer. pp. 30+[i],
covers. 21 x 13 cm. F. A. Brockhaus : Leipzig, 1879. 3491
-Athastadasa-smrtayah [. . . Brhaspati- . . . sametah]
prarabhyamte. foil. 61-63. [1881.] See Astadasa-smrti.
24. D. 5
-Yajnavalkya- . . . Brhaspati- . . . -pranltah samhita [sic],
pp. . . . 3 ; . . . [1886.] See Yajnavalkya-smrti. 1026
-Brhaspati - samhita. Sri - Brhaspati - pranltam dharma-
sastram. . . . Srlyukta-Navacandra-Siromanina parisodhita.
. . . pp. [3], 12, covers. 25x16 cm.
Jnana-ratnakara Press : Calcutta, 1886. 372
- The Minor Law-books translated by Julius Jolly. Part I.
N&rada. Brihaspati. pp. 369-396. 1889. See Minor Law¬
books. 16. E. 8
551
Brhaspati-smrti— cont.
-Brhaspati-dliarma-sastramu. . . . Palle, Cemcala-Ravu*
Pamtulu Si. Ai. I. garice pratipad[a-Andhra-bhas]artha-sahita-
muga yrayabadi. . . . Teliuju char. pp. [1], 14, cover.
24 x 16 cm. Adi-Sarasvati Press : Madras , 1889. 395
-Qnavimsati-samhita (. . . Brhaspati . . .) inula o Yariga-
nuvada . . . Sri Pan can an a Tarkaratna karttrka sampadita. . . .
pp. 335-339. 1904.
pp. 346-351. 1910. 2nd ed.
See unavimsati-samhita. 5. I. 3 ; 23. H. 9
-. . . Sapta-vimsati- . . . Smrtinam samuccayah. pp. 108-111.
1905. See Smrtinam samuccayah. 27. I. 15
-The Dharma S’asbra. Text [of 20 smrtis with translation]
. . . Vriliaspati. . . . Edited [translated] and published by
Manmatha Nath Dutt. . . .
Yol. I. Part I. pp. 283-289.
Vol. I. Part II. pp. [ii], 423-431.
[1906-]1908. See Dharma S’astra, The. 21. K. 28-29
-A Brhaspati Sutra [translated and edited by P. W. Thomas].
Le Museon , 3° serie, tome 1, No. 2, &c.
Louvain , 1916- . 300. A. 42. F
-Brhaspati siltra. . . . Edited with an introduction and
English translation by Dr. F. W. Thomas. The Devanagari
text prepared from his edition . . . with introductory remarks
and indexes by . . . Bhagavad Datta. . . . Punjab Sanskrit
Series , I. pp. 32, 30, [ii]. 22x14 cm.
Yaidya-prakasa Press : Lahore , 1921. San. D. 112 (a)
Brhaspati-sutra. See Brhaspati-smrti.
Brhaspati-stotra [from the Skanda-purana]. Brihat stotra-mukta-
har . . . containing 256 stotras, [. . . (222) Brhaspati-stotra,
...],.. 1st and 2nd ed. 1912, 1923. See Brhat-stotra-
mukta-hara [Pt. I], 11. C. 3 ; San. A. 100
Brhat-Kalidasa-katha o kavita. See Kalidasa-katha. Brhat-Kali¬
dasa-katha o kavita. . . . 1922. San. B. 917 ( m )
Brhat-karma-kanda-samuccaya, compiled by CaturthIlala Sarman,
. . . Atha Brhat-karma-kancla-samuccayah.
foil. 2, 63+ [i]. 25 x 11 cm., oblong.
Yerikatesvara Press : Bombay , 1964 (1907). 13. B. 50
Brhat-katha. See Nepala-mahatmya. Essai sur Gunaclhya et la
Bi'hatkatha suivi du texte inedit des chapitres xxvii a xxx du
Nepala-mahatmya par Felix Lacote. 1908. 41. v. 85
- Essay on Gunadhya and the Brhat-katha by . . . Felix
Lacote. Translated by . . . the Rev. A. M. Tabard. [With
the text of the Nepala-mahatmya, xxvii-xxx.] 1923.
San. F. 21
Brhat-katha-manjari by Ksemendra. The Brihat katha manjari of
Kshemendra. Edited by Mahamahopadyaya Pandit Siva-
datta . . . and Kasliinath Pandurang Parab. Kavyd-mdld , 69.
pp. [3], 5, 620, 25, 5, 7. 22 x 14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1901. 28. F. 17 & 18
- See Paiica-tantra-sara [from the Brhat-katha-manjari].
552
Brhat-katha - Sara. Arya-samudaya . . . Itacanara Pamcanadi
Gattulala Ghanasyama-ji [comprising texts of . . part
of the 4tli ullilsa of the Brliat-katlia-sara]. pp. . . . 69-84.
1889. See Arya-samudaya, compiled by Govardhana Guana-
13 yam a Sarman. 985
Brhat-katha-sloka-samgraha by Budiiasvamin. Brhat-katha Qloka
samgraha. . . . Traduction fran^aise du texte Sanskrit par
Felix Lacote.
I —IX. pp. [1], 63, covers. Title on cover.
X—XVIII. pp. [1], 65-133, covers. Title on cover.
XV1I1—XX. pp. 135-216.
XXI—XXVIII. pp. 217-286, covers. Title on cover.
25 x 16 cm. Leroux, (fee. : Paris , 1908-29. San. D. 406
- Budiiasvamin. Brhat-katha Qlokasamgralia. . . . Texte
Sanskrit publie pour la premiere fois avec des notes . . . et
accompagnc d’une traduction fran^.aise pai Felix Lacote.
Text. Part I (chapters I—IX), pp. [ii], xiii, [1], 1-109 ;
Part 2 (chapters X—XVII), pp. 111-217, covers. In progress.
25 x 17 cm. Leroux : Paris, 1908, 1920. San. D. 406 (6)
Brhat-kavya-samgraha by Akiiilananda Sarman. Parts : -
Arya-Samskrta-giti.
Upanayana-prasamsana-kavya.
Varsikotsava-campu.
Brhat-ksetra-samasa by Jinariiadka Ganin Ksamasramana : °tika
by Malayagiri. Srlmaj-Jinablmdra- Gani - Ksamasramana-
vinirmitah Brliat - ksetra-samasah. Srlman- Malayagii’i-Suri-
. . . sutritaya vivrtyopetah.
foil. 3, 269+[1]. 25 x 12 cm., oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1977 (1920-21). 26. B. 22
Brhat-ksetra-samasa-tika by Malayagiri. See Brhat-ksetra-samasa
by Jinabiiadra Ganin Ksamasramana: °tika by M.
Brhat-paka-samgraha, compiled by Samkara UajI Pade. . . .
Brhat-paka-samgralia [with Marathi translation]. Sampadaka
... Samkara Dajl Sastrl Pade. . . . 3rd ed.
pp. [ii], 2. 134, covers. 21 X 12 cm.
Yasavanta Press : Poona , 1915. 12. L. 2
Brhat-pakavali, compiled by Gangaprasada Sarman. . . . Brhat-
jDakavall . . . Pamdita-Gangaprasada-Sarmmana samgrhita
parivarddhita. Tenaiva viracitaya Manohari - samakhyaya
vyakhyaya samalamkrta ca. . . . pp. 86, covers. 19x13 cm.
Navalakisora Press : Lucknow, 1904. 2654
Brhat-panca-namas-kara [also called Patra-kesari-stotra] by Vidya-
nanda Svamin. . . . Srlmad-Vidyanamda-Svami-viracita Patra-
kesari-stotra. (Brhat-pamca-namas-kara-stotra) . . . Pam.
Lalarama-ji krta HimdT anuvada sahita. Gunnilala-Jaina-
grantha-mala, No. 10. pp. [4], 55, covers. 19x13 cm.
Jaina-siddhanta-prakasaka-pavitra Press: Calcutta, [1920].
San. B. 406
•-: °pada. Tattvanusasanadi-samgrahah [. . . sa-tlka-Patra-
kesari-stotra- . . . sametah]. Samsodhakah Pandita-Manohara-
lala-Sastrl. . . . pp. . . . 100-130. [1918.] See TattvanuSa-
sanadi-samgraha. San. B. 467
553
Brhat-panca-namas-kara-pada. See Brhat-panca-namas-kara by
VlOYANANDA SvAMINI °pada.
Brhat-Parasara-hora. See Parasara-hora.
Brhat-Parasara-smrti. See Parasara-smrti.
Brhat-Parasaii [also called Parasarl, or Parasara-smrti]. See Para-
sara-smrti.
Brhat-Parasariya-dharma-gastra. See Parasara-smrti.
Brhat-pasanda-dalana [also called Pasanda-dalana], compiled by
Virabiiadra Gosvamin. Brhat pasancla dalaua [Variganuvada-
sameta] . . . Srimacl Vlrabhadra Gosvami . . . samgrhita. . . .
pp. [2], 6, 102. 18x13 cm.
Jnana-ratnakara Press : Calcutta , 1777 (1855). 6. B. 6
-Brhat pasancla dalana [Variganuvada sameta] . . . Purana
tantra agama [haite]. . . . Siimad-Vlrabhadra Gosvami . . .
samgrhita [o Varigamivaclita]. . . . pp. [1], 6, 88.
19x12 cm. Vidyaratna Press: Calcutta , 1783 (1831). 1475
- Brhat pasancla, clalana [Variganuvada sameta] . . . Srlmad
Vlrabhadra Gosvami Mahanubhava karanaka samgrhita. . . .
pp. [2], 6, 88. 21x12 cm.
Harihara Press : Calcutta , 1275 (1868). 1611
-Brhat pasancla dalana [Variganuvada sameta] . . . $rlmad
Vlrabhadra Gosvami.. . karanaka samgrhita.. . . pp. [1], 6, 88.
20x12 cm. Sudliarnava Press : Calcutta, 1289 (1881). 452
Brhat-prasna-bhairava. Brhat-prasna-bliairava sartha. Maharastra
tlka sahita. pp. [2], 6, 79, covers. 21 x 14 cm. Srl-Iiama-
tattva-prakasa, Press: Belgaum , 1849 (1927). San. D. 854
Brhat-samgrahanl. . . . 8rI-Santisuryyadi-pr’thak-prthag-Acaryya-
pranltah Sii-Laghn-prakarana-samgrahah [. . . (5) Brhat-
samgralianl-sutra- . . . sametah]. Samsodhakah Pamnyasa-
Srl-Umangavijayo Ganl. 1925. See Laghu-prakarana-sam-
graha. San. F. li2
Brhat-samgrahanl by Jinabiiadra Ganin : °vrtti by Malayagibi
S um. . . . SrI-Malayagiri-Suri-viracita-vrtti-yuta, Bhagavac-
Chrlmaj-Jinabhadra-Gani- . . . samclrbclha Brhat-samgrahanl.
. . . Pannyasadana-Vijaya-Ganina samsodhita. Jaina-Atma-
nanda-grantha-ratna-mald , No. 47. foil. [1], 7, 159, [1].
27 X 12 cm., oblong. Jaina Atmananda Sabha : Bhavanagar
(Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay ), 1973 (1917). 279. 28. B. 2
Brhat-samgrahanl-vrtti by Malayagiri Suri. See Brhat-sam-
grahani by Jinabiiadka Ganin: °vrtti by M. S.
Brhat-samhita by Varai-iamihira. The Brhat saiihita of Varaha-
mihira. Edited by Dr. H. Kern, . . . Bibliotheca Indica
[Work No. 48]. N.S. Nos. 51, 54, 59, 63, 68, 72 and 73.
Three copies. pp. [1], 64, 77, [2], 4, 508. 22 x 14 cm.
Baptist Mission Press: Calcutta , [1864-]1865. Bibl. Ind. 48
554
Brhat-samhita by Varaiiamihika— cont.
-Brhat-samliita (Yarahamihira krta) mula sloka Samskrta
asuna tyam ca artha Prakrta (Maharastra) bliasemta liliila ahe.
pp. [1], 3,'448. 24x16 cm.
* Jagan-mitra Press : llatndgiri , 1873. 434
-Brhat-samliita Yarahamiliira-viracita . . . Sri Balasastrl
Prabhu ne . . . [Hindl-Jbhasa tika banaya. . . . pp. [2], 406.
25 x 16 cm. KasI Samskrta Press : Benares, 1880. 8. H. 4
- Brihat sanhita, the complete system of natural astrology by
Baraliamihira, edited by Pandit Jibananda Vidyasagara, B A.
pp. [1], 2, 283, cover. Title from the cover. 22x13 cm.
Saraswati Press : Calcutta, 1880. 2. C. 11
- Brhat-samhita. Srlmad-Varahamihiracaryya-viracita . . .
Pandita-vara-Srlyukta-Pancanana-Tarkaratna-sampadita. . . .
pp. [1], 2, 238. 20x12 cm.
VarigavasI Press: Calcutta, 1814 (1882). 1022
- Brhat-samhita arthat Varahl-samhita . . . Pandita Sri Durga-
prasada ne [Hindi-] bhasa anuvada kiya.
pp. 2, 2, 488, covers. Title on cover,
Navalakisora Press : Lucknoiv , 1884. 13. I. 6
- . . . The Brihat Samhita of Yarahamihira. Translated
into English by N. Chidambaram Iyer, . . . Aryan Miscellany,
Samhita Series.
Part I. 1884. pp. [1], ix, 211.
Part II. 1885. pp. [1], 258, [2].
Part III. 1885. pp. [1], 26, vi, 236, x.
22x14 cm. South Indian Press : Madura. 16. C. 24-26
- The Brihat samhita of Yaraha Mihira. Translated into
English by N. Chidambaram Iyer. . . . Aryan Miscellany ,
Samhita Series , No. 9. pp. 193-211, covers. Title on cover.
23 x 14 cm. - Foster Press: Madras , 1885. 983
- . .' . Srlmad-Yarahamihiracarya - pranlta Brhat-samhita
[Hindl-anuvada-sameta] . . . Pamditavara Baladevaprasada
Misra dvara anuvadita aura sampadita. . . .
pp. [4], 2, 12, 2, 487. 25 x 17 cm.
Laksml-Yenkatesvara Press: Bombay , 1897. 26. Gh 2
--Another edition. pp. [4], 14, 2, 437. 25x17 cm.
Laksml-Yenkatesvara Press: Bombay , 1975 (1918). 14. C. 11
-- Brhat-samhita. Srlmad-Yarahamihiracaryya-viracita. . . .
Srl-Pancanana-Tarkaratna-sampadita. . . . Srlyukta Dhlra-
nanda Kavyanidhi karttrka [Yaiiga-bhasaya] anuvadita. . . .
2nd ed. pp. [1], 2-f [1], 2, 283, 5, covers. 23 x 14 cm.
Yangavasi Press: Calcutta, 1317 (1910). 22.D.7
-Les lapidaires indiens [Patna - parlksft; Brhat-samhita,
Adhyaya LXXX—LXXXI1I . . .] par Louis Finot. pp. 59-75^1?^ j7
1896. See Lapidaires indiens. 30 5 / - 15 - . - II. --2 7 & SSj’jfly ^
-Otto BOhtlingk’s Sanskrit-Chrestomathie [. . . (19) Brhat-
samhita ...]... herausgegeben von Pichard Garbe.
pp. 248-251. 1909. See Sanskrit-Chrestomathie. 8. K. 4
555
Brhat-samhita by Varaiiamiiiira- cont.
-H. Kern. Yerspreide geschriften. (The Brhat-samhita or
complete system of natui*al astrology of Varaiiamiiiira. Trans¬
lated . . . Chapters I—LI and LIII—LXXXY published in :
Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society . . . IV, Y, VI, YII . . .
1870, 71, 73, 75. Now completed.)'
Yol. I. pp. 169-319.
Yol. II. pp. 1-154.
1913, 1914. See General Catalogue. Hague. Koninklijk
Instituut voor de Taal- Land- ex Volkenkunde van Neder-
landscii Indie. 300. 11. BB./Vols. I—II.
-: °vivrti by Biiattotpala. ' Tlie Brihat samhita by Yaraha-
mihira. With the commentary of Bhattotpala edited by
Mahamahopadhyaya Sudhakara Dvivedi. . . . The Viziana-
gram Sanskrit Series , No. 12 [Yol. X].
Yol. X. Part I. 1895. pp. [3], ii, 3, 2+ [1], 7, 641, covers.
Yol. X. Part II. 1897. pp. [5], vii + [l], 8, 2+[l], 6,
643-1263, covers.
25 x 16 cm. E. J. Lazarus & Co.: Benares , 1895. 23. G. 16-17
Brhat-samhita-vivrti by Biiattotpala. See Brhat-samhita by
Varaiiamiiiira : °vivrti by B.
Brhat - sarva - sat - karma - paddhati, compiled by Candrakumara
Biiattacarya. Sa-tlka- Brhat-sarvva - sat - karinma -paddhatih.
Arthat Bhavadeva krta Sama-vedi, Pasupati krta Yajurvvedi
evam Killesi krta Rg-vedi dasa-vidha karmma-kanda. Srlyukta
Candrakumara Bhattacaryya karttrka samgrhlta o samsodhita.
. . . 3rd ed. pp. [l] + 3, 404. 32x12 cm., oblong.
Suryodaya Press : Calcutta , [1878]. 17. B. 17
Brhat-savara-tantra. Sivokta Brhat savara-tantra ([Hindi-]vid-
hana-sahita) jisako . . . Pamclita Harisamkara-jl Sastrl . . .
ne . . . [Hindi anuvada ke satha] mudrita karaya. . . .
pp. 2, 70, covers. 23 x 15 cm.
Diamond Jubilee Press : Cawnpore , 1900. 250
-Sivokta Brhat savara-tantra ( [Hindi-]vidhana-sahita) jisako
. . . Pamdita Harisamkara-jl Sastrl . . . ne . . . bibhusita
kiya. , . . pp. 72, covers. 24 x 16 cm.
LaksmInarayana Press : Moradabad , 1906. 3472
Brhat - smarana - mangala, compiled by Vinodarama Senadasa.
Brhat-smarana-marigalah. Arthab nanavidha granthoddhrta
stotra-samuha. . . . Sri Vinodarama Senadasa karttrka sam¬
grhlta. . . . pp. [2], 70. 21 x 13 cm.
N. L. Vila’s Press : Calcutta , 1276 (1868). 6. C. 32
Brhat-siksa-patra [also called Siksa-patra]. See Siksa-patra.
Brhat-Somanatha-vrata, compiled by Gopinathacandra. Brhat-
Somanatha-vrata [Utkala bhasa sameta]. 8rl Goplnathacan-
danka dvara racita, Oriya char.
pp. 21, covers. Title on cover. 17 X 10 cm.
Arunodaya Press : Cuttack , 1918. San. B. 157 (m)
Brhat-stava-kavaca-mala. Brhat-stava-kavaca-mala. Sri-Avinasa-
candra-Mukhopadhyayena samkalita. . . . Aryya-dharmma-
granthavaliy No. 3. pp. 19 + [1], 1135. 13x10 cm.
Metcalfe Press: Calcutta , [1905]. 1. A. 10
556
Brhatrstavamrta-lahari. Brliat-stavamrta-laliari. . . . Arthat
Adya-stavah, VaLika-bhairava-stavah, Karpura-stavah, Apara-
jita - stavah, Sari kata - stavah, Suryya - stavah, Vagalamukhl-
stavah, Aparadha-bharijana-stavah, Gaiiga-stavah, [Annapurna-
s to tram], Sitala-stavah. Sri-Krsnadhana-Cattopadhyaya-Vidya-
patina samgrhita samsodhita ca. . . . Part 1.
pp. 20, covers. Title on cover. 20 X 13 cm.
Suryyodaya Press: Calcutta , 1287 (1880). 459
Brhat-stavanavall. Brhat stavanavall [Gujarati bliajana tatlia
padya sameta], Prdcina-pHstalcodcl/iara Fund , No. 32.
pp. [2], 11, 396, 3. 18x14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press, Bombay : Surat ) 1984 (1928). Prak. B. 29
Brhat-stotra - mukta - hara. [1.] Briliat - stotra-muktahar (illus¬
trated). Containing 256 stotras. [(1) Siva-kavaca, (2) Siva-
manasa - puja, (3) Sivastottara - sata - nama, (4) Siva-maliima-
stotra, (5) Siva-uialiimnah stotram, (6) Siva-bhujariga-prayata*
stotra, (7) Siva-sad-aksara-stotra, (8) Siva-paricaksara-stotra,
(9) Upamanyu-krta-Siva-stotra, (10) Sivaparadha-ksamapana-
stotra, (11) Siva-tandava - stotra, (12) Dvadasa - jyotir - liriga-
stotra, (13) Siva-stuti, (14) Pasupaty-astaka, (15) Lirigastaka,
(16) Veda-sara-Siva-stava, (17) Visvanathastaka, (18) Siva-
namavaly-astaka, (19) Pi’adosa-stotrastaka, (20) Candrasek-
harastaka, (21) Nirvana-dasaka, (22) Nirvana-satka, (23) Kala-
bbairavastaka, (24) Asita - krta - Siva-stotra, (25) Himalaya-
krta-Siva-stotra, (26) Sivastaka, (27) Dvadasa-jyotir-lirigani,
(28) Daridrya - dahana- Siva-stotra, (29) Kalki - krta - Siva-
stotra, (30) Larikesvara - viracita - Siva - stuti, (31) Samkara-
staka, (32) Siva-raksa-stotra, (33) Maha-Mrtyuiijaya-stotra,
(34) Bilvastaka, (35) Pradosa-stotra, (36) Visvesvarastaka,
(37) Visvanatba - stava, (38) Vires vara - stotra, (39) Maha-
devastaka, (40) Vaidyanathastaka, (41) Narayana - varma,
(42) Visnu-parijara-stotra, (43) Acyutastaka, (44) Acyutastaka,
(45) Sat-padi, (46) Visnu-stava-raja, (47) Narayana-stotra,
(48) Visnor astavimsati-nama-stotraiu, (49) Mukunda - mala,
(50) Visnoh sodasa-nama-stotram, (51) Visnu-sata-nama-stotra,
(52) Paramesvara-st.uti-sara-stotra, (53) Murari-parica-ratna,
(54) Visnor astakam, (55) Madliusudana-stotra, (56) Harim Icle
stotra, (57) Bhagavac-cliarana-stotra, (58) Hari-nama-mala-
stotra, (59) Saligrama-stotra, (60) Acyutastaka, (61) Visnu-
padadi-kesanta-varnana-stotra, (62) Visnu-mahimnah stotram,
(63) Hari-stotra, (64) Hari-namastaka, (65) IJari-saranastaka,
(66) Dinabandhv-astaka, (67) Ramapaty-astaka, (68) Sarn-
lcasta-nasana-Visnu-stotra, (69) Surya - kavaca, (70) Surya-
kavaca-stotra, (71) Aditya-hrdaya, (72) Aditya-lirdaya [Valmi-
klya], (73) Suryastaka, (74) Siva-prokta-Suryastaka, (75) Sur-
yarya-stotra, (76) Surya-stotra, (77) Ganesa-nyasa, (78) Ga-
nesa-kavaca, (79) Samkasta-liarana-Ganesastaka, (80) Ganesa-
mahimnah stotram, (81) Ganesastottara - sata - nama - stotra,
(82) Samkasta-nasana-Ganesa-stotra, (83) Ganesastaka, (84)
Ekadanta-stotra, (85) May fires vara-stotra, (86) Ganesastaka,
(87) Maha-Ganapati-stotra, (88) Ganapati-stava, (89) Ganesa-
stotra, (90) Para-puja, (91) Devy-aparadha-ksamapana-stotra,
(92) Ananda-labaii, (93) Tripurasundarl-stotra, (94) Mahala-
ksmy-astaka, (95) SrI-Deva-krta-LaksmI-stotra, (96) Varahi-
nigrahastaka, (97) Varahy-anugrahastaka, (98) Tarastaka,
(99) Sitalastaka, (100) Annapurna-stotra, (101) Bhagavaty-
astaka, (102) Samkata-namastaka, (103) LaksmI-laharl, (104)
Ambastaka, (105) SrI-stotra, (106) Laghu-stotra, (107) Bhaga-
557
Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara [I]— emit.
vati-puspanjali-stotra, (108) lndraksi-stotra, (109) Bhavanl-
stotra, (110) Diirga-pad-uddhara-stotra, (111) Sarasvaty-astaka,
(112) Saras vatl* stotra, (113) Nlla-SarasvatT-stotra, (114) Sre-
yaskarl-stotra, (115) Devi-satka, (116) Matsya-stotra, (117)
Kurma - stotra, (118) Varalia - stotra, (119) Nrsimha - stotra,
(120) LaksmT-Ni\simha-stotra, (1*21) Viimara-stotra, (122) Ya-
mana-stotra, (123) Trailokya - moliana - kavaca, (124) Rama-
stottara-satabhidbana-stotra, (125) Rama-hrdaya, (126) Rama-
gita, (127) Rama-raksa-stotra, (128) Brahma-deva-krta-Rama-
stuti, (129) Jatayu-krta-Rama-stotra, (130) Ramastaka, (131)
Ram as talc a, (132) Maliadeva-krta-Rama-stuti, (133) Ahalya-
krta-Rama-stotra, (134) Indra-krta-Rama-stotra, (135) Rama-
candrastalca, (136) Sltaramastalca, (137) Rama-sat-padl, (138)
Raghunathastaka, (139) Bhagavaii-manasa-piija. (140) Deva-
krta - Garblia - stuti, (141) Vasudeva - krfca - Sri - Krsna - stotra,
(142) Sri-Bala-i’aksa, (143) Bala-krta-Krsna-stotra, (144) Go-
pala-stotra, (145) Krsnastaka, (146) Jagannathastaka, (147)
Mohinl - krta - Krsna - stotra, (148) Bralima-krta-Krsna-stotra,
(149) Krsnastottara-sata-nama-stotra, (150) Indra-krta-Krsna-
stotra, (151) Viprapatni - krta - Krsna - stotra, (152) Gopala-
vimsati-stotra, (153) Govindastaka, (154) Gopalastaka, (155)
Krsnastakn,, (156) Satyavratokta-Damodara-stotra, (157) Jvara-
krta-Krsna-stotra, (158) Krsna-dvadasa-nama stotra, (159)
Bindu-Madhavastaka, (160) Krsnastaka, tl61) Gopala-stuti,
(162) Panclurangastaka, (163) Kalki-stava, (164) Kalki-stotra,
(165) Dattatreya-stotra, (166) Gurv-astaka, (167) Guru-vara-
prarthana - panoa - ratna-stoti a, (168) Daksinamurti - stotra,
(169) Datta-padulcastaka, (170) Guru-raja-stava, (171) Gurn-
tattva-vivecana, (172) Maruti-stotra, (173) Hanumat-stotra,
(174) Vibhlsana - krta - Hanumat - stotra, (175) Gariga-stuti,
(176) Gan gas taka, (177) Valmiki-krta-Gangastaka, (178) Kali-
dasa-krta-Garigastalca [a], (179) Kalidasa-krta-Garigastaka [b],
(180) Ganga-stava, (181) Satyajnananandatirtha-kyta-Ganga-
staka, (182) Prayagastaka, (183) Kasi-pancaka, (184) Yamu-
nastaka, (185) Yamunastaka, (186) Narmadastaka, (187) Pns-
karastaka, (188) Manikarnikastaka, (189) Godastaka, (190)
Ganga-stotra, (191) Trivenl-stotra, (192) Nirvana-dasaka, (193)
Nirvana-satka, (194) Atma-pancaka, (195) Yairagya-panoaka,
(196) Yanyastaka, (197) Yijnana - nauka, (198) Dvadasa-
panjarika-stotra, (199) Carpata-panjarika-stotra, (200) Hasta-
malaka-stotra, (201) Atma-bocTlia, (202) Sadhana-pancaka,
(203) Manisa-pancaka, (204) Yakya-vrtti, (205) Para-puja,
(206) Prasnottara-malika, (207) Kauplna-paneaka, (208) Siva-
nanda - laharl, (209) Sayana - stotra, (210) Bhrastastaka,
(211) Sista-stotra, (212) Prasnottara-malika, (213) Kigama-
sara-stotra, (214) Tat tvam asi stotra, (215) Paramesvara-stuti-
sara, (216) Bhagavac-charana-stotra, (217) Aditya-stotra,
(218) Candrastavimsati-nama-stotra, (219) Arigaraka-stotra,
(220) Rna-mocaka-mangala-stotra, (221) Budha-panca-vimsati-
nama-stotra, (222) Brhaspati-stotra, (223) Sukra-stotra,
(224) Sanaiscara-stava-raja, (225) Sani-stotra, (226) Rahu-
stotra, (227) Ketu-panca-vimsati-nama-stotra, (228) Nava-
graha-stotra, (229) Nava-graba-pida-hara-stotra, (230) Pratah-
smarana-stotra, (231) Bbagavat-pratah-smarana, (232) Tulasi-
lcavaca, (233) Tulasi-stotra, (234) Asvattha-stotra, (235) Nava-
naga-stotra, (236) Yeda-Yyasastaka, (237) Abliilasastaka,
(238) Hari - saranastaka, (239) Catuh - sloki - bluigavata,
558
Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara [I]— cont.
(240) Sapta-sloki-gita, (241) Pandava-glta, (242) Karttikeya-
stotra, (243) Hariharatmaka - stotra, (244) Sivaramastaka,
(245) Gayatrl-kavaca, (246) Manasika-snana, (247) Visvanatha-
nagarl-stotra, (248) Kartavlrya-stotra, (249) Laghu-sapta-sati-
stotra, (250) Bandl-mocana-stotra, (251) Mahamarl-stotra,
(252) Mida-samjlvana-stotra, (253) Vemkatesvara-marigala-
stotra, (254) Asvinikumara-stotra, (255) Panca-deva-stotra,
(256) Bheda-bhangabhidhana-stotra].
1st ed. pp. 13, [1], 463, covers.
2nd ed. pp. 14, [1], 412, covers. 15 x 10 cm.
Gujarati Printing Press : Bombay, 1912, 1923.
11. C. 3 ; San. A. 100
Brhat - stotra - mukta - hara. [II.] Brihat - stotra - mukt& - har
(illustrated). Containing 257-416 stotras . . . edited
by Ganesli Mahadev Mehendale. [(257) Marigalastaka,
(258) M r ty u n j a) r a- m an as a- p iij a, (259) Siva-manasa-puja,
(260) Sivastottara-sata-nama, (261) Siva-stava-raja, (262)
Siva - padadi - kesanta - varnana, (263) Siva - kesadi - padanta-
varnana, (264) Siva-stotra, (265) KasI-Visvanatha-stotra,
(266) Aparadha-bhanjana-stotra, (267) Ardhanarlnatesvara-
stotra, (268) Jayasamkara-stotra, (269) Siva-bhujanga-
prayata-stotra, (270) Sivastaka, (271) Siva-stotra, (272)
Candracudalastaka, (273) Gauri-kalyana-stotra, (274) Kala-
bhairavastaka, (275) Sivastaka, (276) Siva-bhakti-kalpa-latika,
(277) Siva-bhujariga, (278) Suvarna-mala-stuti, (279) Samba-
dasaka, (280) Uma-Mahesvara-stotra, (281) Siva-pancaksara-
naksatra - mala - stotra, (282) Visvesvara-laharl-stotra, (283)
Mrtyufijaya-stotra, (284) Trailokya-marigala-kavaca, (285)
Nara 3 r ana-hrdaya, (286) Bhagavad-dhyana-sopana, (287) Nara-
yanastottai’a-sata-nama-stotra, (288) Vis nor astottara-sata-
sthanam, (289) Visnor apamarjana-stotram, (290) Kamalapaty-
astaka, (291) ISTyasa-dasaka, (292) Visnu-bliujariga-prayata-
stotra, (293) Narayanastaka, (294) Jagannatha-pancaka, (295)
Mukunda-mala-stotra, (296) Ablilti-stava, (297) Suryastaka,
(298) Suryastottara-sata-nama, (299) Surya-stotra, (300)
Ganesa-kavaca, (301) Vighnesa-manasa-puja-stotra, (302) Gana-
pati-stava-raja, (303) Cinta-mani-sat-padi, (304) Ganesa-sata-
namarcana- stotra, (305) Ganesa - panca - ratna - stotra, (306)
Ganesa-bhujanga- stotra, (307) Ganesa-dvadasa-nama-stotra,
(308) Dhundhi-bliujanga-stotra, (309) Subrahmanya-bhujariga,
(310) 1 ’ raj n a- v i v ar d h ana- stotra, (311) Vairi-nasana-kavaca,
(312) Bija-sodasarna-makaranda-stotra, (313) Padabjastaka,
(314) VindhyesvarT-stotra, (315) Vindhyavasinl-stotra, (316)
Vijaya-stotra, (317) Gauri-dasaka-stotra, (318) Kanaka-dhara-
stuti, (319) Syamala-dandakn, (320) Nava-ratna-mala-stuti,
(321) Prtlivldhara-rajaputry-astaka, (322) Lalitamba-pararne-
svara-stotra, (323) Devl-bhujanga-prayata-stotra, (324) Sakti-
mahimnah stotram, (325) Ananda-laharl, (326) Kalyana-vrsti-
stava, (327) Nava-ratna-malika, (328) Mantra-matrka-puspa-
mala-stava, (329) Mlnaksi-pafica-ratna, (330) Mlnaksl-stotra,
(331) Bhramarambastaka, (332) Varadavallabha-stotra, (333)
Lalita-pancaka, (334) Mahalaksml-kavaca, (335) Adyadi-Maha-
laksml-hrdaya, (336) SiddhilaksmI-stotra, (337) LaksmI-stotra,
(338) SrI-stuti, (339) SrI-stava, (340) Sarasvatl-stotra [a],
(341) Sarasvatl-stotra [b], (342) SarasvatT-stotra [c], (343)
Sarada-satka, (344) Sarada-stotra, (345) Sarada-pany-avalain-
559
Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara [II]— emit.
bana - stuti, (346) Sarada - bhujariga - prayatastaka, (347)
Bliairavl-stotra, (348) Nrsimha-kavaca, (349) Narasimlia-nava-
ratna-mala, (350) Laksmlnrsimha-panca-ratna, (351) Rama-
kavaca, (352) Trailokya-rnohana-kavaca, (353) Jiinalu-trailokya-
sammohana-kavaca, (354) Rama-stotra, (355) Rama-stava-raja,
(356) Rama-mahimnah stotnmi, (357) Rama-blmjaiiga-prayata-
stotra, (358) Krsna-kavaca, (359) Trailok 3 'a-marigala-kavaca,
(360) Krsna-stava-raja, (361) Krsna-stotra, (362) Krsna-
laliari-stotra, (363) Vitthala-kavaca, (364) Yitthala-hrdaya.,
(365) Yittlialastottara-sata-nama, (366) Yitthala-stava-raja,
(367) Yiharin o’stakam, (368) Dasavatara-stotra, (369) Parama-
hamsa-kavaca, (370) Dattatreya-kavaca, (371) Guru-stava-raja,
(372) Paramahamsa-stotra, (373) Datta-laharl, (374) Daksina-
murti-naksatra-mala, (375) Daksinamfirti-panca-ratna, (376)
Daksi namurti-varn a- mala-s totra, (377) Daksinam urti-stotra,
(378) Guru-paduka-stotra, (379) Yidyatlnhastaka, (380) Pada-
ravinda-dasaka, (381) Nr si mha-bharaty-as taka, (382) Guru-
stava, (383) Samkaracaryastaka, (384) Sadasivenclra-stuti,
(385) Sadasiva-panca-ratna, (386) Guru-parampara-s totra,
(387) Mathamnaya-stotra, (388) Astottara-sata-nama-stotra,
(389) Eka-mukha Hanumat-kavaca, (390) Hanumal-larigulastra-
stotra, (391) Ekadasa-muldia-Hanumat-kavaca, (392) Panca-
mukba-HM.numat kavaca, (393) Hanumat-panca-ratna, (394)
Hanumad-astaka, (395) Ganga-laharl, (396) GarigjXstaka, (397)
Mukti-dvara-stotra, (398) Dasahara-stotra, (399) Prayaga-
stotra, (400) Kasy-astaka, (401) Yamunastaka [a], (402)
Yamunastaka [b], (403) Yamunastaka [c], (404) Nirguna-ma-
nasa-puja, (405) Prasnottarl, (406) Yakya-sudha, (407) Atma-
vabodhana-stuti, (408) Yairagya-pancaka, (409) Sudarsana-
kavaca, (410) Bharata-Savitii-stotra, (411) Amrta-samjTvana-
stotra, (412) Kasta-mocana-stotra, (413) Yamsa-kavaca, (414)
Manoratliastaka, (415) Panca-deva-stotra, (416) Harihara-
stotra]. Part II. pp. 15-f [1], 416. 14x10 cm.
Gujarati Printing Press : Bombay , 1916. 1. A. 35
Brhat-stotra-ratna-hara. Brilmt-stotra-ratna-liar. . . . 1925. See
Stotras. San. B. 673
Brhat - stotra - ratnakara. Brhat - stotra - ratnakarah. Asyayam
. . . (144) stotratmakah prathamo bhagah. [Ganesa-kavaca,
Samkasta-nasana-Ganapati-stotra, Ganesastaka, Eka-danta-
stotra, Siva-bhujariga-prayata-stotra, Siva-pancaksara-stotra,
Siva - stotra, Sivaparadha - ksamapana - stotra, Siva - tandava-
stotra, Dvadasa-iyotir-liriga-stotra, Siva-manasa-puja, Siva-stuti,
Pasupaty-astaka, Lirigastaka, Siva-kavaca, Siva-mahima-stotra,
Yeda-sara-siva-stava, Yisvanathastaka, Siva-namavaly-astaka,
Pradosa-stotrastaka, Candrasekh arastaka, Daksinamurti-stotra
Nirvana-dasaka, Nirvana-satka, Atma-panoaka, Kalabhairava-
staka, Siva-stotra, Sivastaka, Dvadasa-jyotir-lirigani, Daridrya-
dahana-stotra, Siva-stotra, Catuh-sloki-Bhagavata, Pandava-glta,
Sapta-slokl-glta, Kalki-stotra, Laksmi-Nrsimha-stotra, Jvara-
stotra, Sat-padT, Garbba-stuti, Sri-Krsna-stotra, Krsna-stotra,
Acyutastaka, Pandurangastaka, Yisnu-stava-raja, Yisnu-
panjara-stotra, Narzan a-stotra, Saligrilma-stotra, Gopala-
stotra, SrI-Krsna-stava-raja, Trailokya-marigala-kavaca, Krsna-
staka, Jagannathastaka, Krsna-stotra, Brahmadeva-krta-Krsna-
stotra, SrI-Krsna-stotra, Acyutastaka, Srl-Krsnastottara-sata-
nama-stotra, M uk und a- in ala, Narayana-varma, Indra-krta-
560
Brhat-stotra-ratnakara— cont.
Krsna-stotra, YiprapatnI-krta-Krsna-stotra, Gopala-vimsati,
Bhagavan-manasa-puja, Sri-Bala-raksa, Vis nor astavimsati-
nama-stotram, Hari-stuti, Hari-nama-mala, Yisnu-sata-nama-
stotra, Malialaksmy - astaka, Tripurasundari - stotra, Devy-
aparadha-ksamapana-stotra, Ananda-lahari, lleva-krta-Laksml-
stotra, Yarahl-nigrahastaka, Yarahy-anugrahastaka, Tarastaka,
Sltalastaka, Annapurna-stotra, Radha-kavaca, Tulasl-stotra,
Tulasl-kavaca, Surya-kavaca, Aditya-hrdaya, Suryastaka,
Rama-gita, Rama-raksa-stotra, Rama-stava-raja, Samksipta-
mula - Ramayana, Brahmadeva - krta - Rama - stuti, Rama -
hrdaya, Jatayu-krta-Rama-stotra, SrI-Sita-Ramastaka, Rama-
staka, MahMeva-krta-Rama-stuti, Ahalya-krta-Rama-stotra,
Indra - krta - Rama - stotra, Yanyastaka, Yijnana - nauka,
Dvadasa-panjarika-stotra, Carpata-panjarika-stotra, Hasta-
malaka-stotra, Panca-ratna-malika-stotra, Yairagya-pancaka,
Guru-vara-prarthana-panca-ratna, Atma-bodha, Sadhana-pan-
caka, Atma-satka, Siddlianta-bindu, Manlsa-paricaka, Yakya-
vrtti, Para-puja, Dattatreya-stotra, Hariharatmaka-stotra, Siva-
Ramastaka, Samkaracarya - krta - Gurvastaka, Prasnottara-
malika, Kalki-stava, Pratah-smarana-stotra, Asvattha-stotra,
Nava-gralia-stotra, Sani-stotra, Mangala-stotra, Samkaracarya-
Yalmiki-Kalidasa-krta-Garigastaka, Gariga-stava, Anandatlrtha-
krta-Garigastaka, Narmadastaka, Yamunastaka, Puskarastalca,
Manikarnikastalca, Prayagastaka, Kasl-pancaka, Samkata-nama-
staka, Damodara-stotra, Yisnoh socIasa-nama-stotram,Yerikatesa-
mangala-stotra, Dasavatara-stotra, Arta-trana-Narayanastilda-
saka, Parica-mahayudha-stotra]. Part 1. pp. [3], 5, 8, 408.
17 x 12 cm. Sii-kalpa-taru Press : Bombay , 1045 (1888). 4. B. 16
- Sa-citrah Brhat-stotra-ratnakarah (stotra samkhya 260)
Kan. char. pp. [3] +12, 623, covers. 14 x 10 cm.
Rama-tattva-prakasa Press : Belgaum , 1906. San. B. 560
- Stotras. Kan. char. Belgaum , 1919. San. B. 560
- Brhat-stotra-ratnakarah (sa citrah). Stotra-samkhya 170
parimita. . . . pp. [2], 2, 10, 464. 17x13 cm.
Native Opinion Press: Bombay, 1910. San. B. 634
- Srlh Brhat-stotra-ratnakarah (stotra-samkhya 240 sametah).
pp. [2], 6, 557 + [1]. 17x13 cm.
Native Opinion Press : Bombay , 1974 (1918). San. B. 451
- Brhat-stotra-ratnakarah (sa-citrah). Stotra-samkhya 170
parimita. “Avasathi ” ity-upahva-Sii-Devaklnandana-tanayena
Raghuvamsa-Sarma-Sastrina samsodhito vardhitas ca.
pp. [ii], ii, x, 464. 17 X 13 cm.
Native Opinion Press : Bombay, 1920. San. B. 634
-Brhat-stotra-ratnakarah 153 stotratmakah . . . Mukunda-
Sarmana samsodhitah. (1921-22.) San. B. 534
- Brhat-stotra-ratnakara jisamem 128 stotra devl devataom ke
haim. pp. [1], 351 + [1], covers. Title on cover. 14 x 9 cm.
Bhargava-bhusana Press : Benares, 1923. San. B. 848 (i)
- Brhat-stotra-ratnakarah. pp. 8, 399 + [1]. 14x10 cm.
Bhargava-bhusana Press: Benares, [1926-27]. San. B. 1065
- Brhat-stotra-ratnakarah . . . (153) stotratmakah. . . .
[1926.] See Stotras. San. B. 703
- Brhat-stotra-ratnakarah . , . (stotra-samkhya 240). [1929.]
See Stotras, San, B. 703
561
Brhat-stotra-ratnakara, compiled by Arunacala Sastuin. Brhat-
stotra - ratnakarah. . . . BrahmasrT - Dhulipati-Arunacala-
Sastrina . . . samahrtah. Catus-sasty-uttara-dvisata-stotrany
atra samkalitani. . . . Telugn char.
Part I (1897). pp. 16, 544.
Part II (1905). pp. vi, 16, 776.
17 X 13 cm. Emperor of India Press : Madras , 1897, 1905.
4. C. 37-38
- Brhat-stotra-ratnakare prathama-(dvitlya-)bhagah Dhuli-
pati-Arunacala-8astrinanana-grantha-puranadibliyns samahrtah
catus-sasty-uttara-dvi-sata-stotra-gumphitah. Grantha char.
Part I (1903). pp. [2], 6, 544.
Part II (1904). pp. 16, 644, 16, covers.
17 x 13 cm. Sri-niketana Press : Madras , 1903-04. 23. E. 9-10
Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara. BHiat-stotra-sarit-sagarah gadya-pad-
yatmakah. (Stotradi-samkhya 306.) [(1) Krsna-janma-
patrika, (2) Purusottama-nama-sahasra, (3) Yamunastaka,
(4) Bala - bodha, (5) Siddhanta - muktavali, (6) Pusti-
pravaha-maryada-bheda, (7) Siddhanta-rahasya, (8) Nava-
ratna - stotra, (9) Antah - karana - prabodha, (10) Viveka-
dbairyasraya, (11) Krsnasraya, (12) Catuh-slokl, (13) Bhakti-
vardliini, (14) Jala - bheda, (15) Panca - padyani, (16)
Samnyasa - nirna}^a, (17) Nirodha - laksana, (18) Seva-
phala, (19) Seva-pliala-vivarana, (20) Parivrdbastaka, (21)
Madhurastaka, (22) Tattva-dlpa-nibandha, (23) Pati*a\ T alam-
bana, (24) Bhagavataikadasa - skandbartba - nirupana - karika,
(25) Krsna-premamrta, (26) Nandakumarastaka, (27) Giriraja-
dhary-astaka, (28) Krsnastaka, (29) Gopl-jana-vallabhastaka,
(30) Panca-slokl, (31) Nyasadesa, (32) Bhagavata-dasama-
skandharthanukramanika, (33) Gayatri-bhasya, (34) Gayatrl-
vyakhya, (35) Tri-vidha-llla-namavall, (36) Sruti-glta, (37)
Purva-mTmamsa-karika, (38) Bhagavat-pltbika, (39) Bhaga-
vata-prathama-skandha-Subodhinl-karika, (40) 8iksa-sloka,
(41) Vallabhacaryanam janma-patrika, (42) Mangalacarana,
(43) Sarvottama-stotra, (44) Vallabhastaka, (45) Marigalararti-
kaiya, (46) Vijnapti, (47) Raja-bhogarartikarya, (48) Sam-
dhyarartikarya, (49) Sayanarartikarya, (50) Sphurat-Krsna-
premamrta-stotra, (51) Yamunasta-padl, (52) Bhujanga-pra-
yatastaka, (53) Radha-prarthana-catuh-slokl, (54) Gokulastaka,
(55) Astaksara-nirupana, (56) Lalita-tri-bhanga-stotra, (57)
Atma-sntebliyah patram, (58) Vijnapti, (59) Vrajacaryastapadl,
(60) Svaminl-prarthana, (61) Svaminy-astaka, (62) Svaminl-
stotra, (63) Dana-lllastaka, (64) Rasa-sarvasva, (65) 8rngara-
rasa, (66) Svapna-darsana, (67) Prabodha, (68) Gupta-rasa,
(69) Raksa-smarana, (70) Adya-vrtta-catuh-slokl, (71) Dvitlya-
catnh-slokl, (72) Pratbama vijnapti, (73) Dvitlya vijnapti, (74)
Trtlya vijnapti, (75) Caturtbi vijnapti, (76) Pancaml vijnapti,
(77) Sasthi vijnapti, (78) SaptamI vijhapti, (79) AstamI vijnapti,
(80) NavamI vijnapti, (81) Dvitlya-paryanka, (82) Vittlialesva-
rasya janma-patrika, (83) Vallabha-blmjanga-prayatastaka,
(84) Vitthalesa-stava, (85) Vitthalesastaka, (86) Vahni-sunn-
stava, (87) Nama-ratnakhya-stotra, (88) Nama-cinta-mani-stotra,
(89) Gokulesastaka, (90) Giridhary-astaka, (91) Krsnacandra-
staka, (92) Gopala-stava, (93) Kaghavendra-stotra, (94) Yamu¬
nastaka, (95) Nama-kaustubha-stotra, (96) Viththala-stotra,
(97) Krsna-saranastaka, (98) Radha-Krsnastaka, (99) Pratah-
2 N
562
Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara— cont.
smarana, (100) G urn-6evdstaka, (101) Navanlta-priyastaka,
(102) Janma-vaiphalya-nirupanastaka, (103) Kamakhya-dosa-
vivarana. (104)Yallabha-saranastaka, (105)Nijacaryastaka, (106)
Yallabha-pancaksara-stotra, (107) Vail abb a-bh avast aka [ A ]»
(108) Yallabha-bhavastaka [b], (109) Yallabha-carana-vijnapti,
(110) Dainyastaka, (111) Yijnapti, (112) Mahaprabhor astot-
tara-sata-namavalih, (113) Haha-dainyastaka, (114) Sva-svami-
pani-yugalastaka, (115) Yitthaiesvara-namavali, (116) Bhu-
jailga-prayatastaka, (117) Sva-prabhu-svarupa-nirupanastaka,
(118) Gopl-jana-vallabhastaka [a], (119) Gopl-jana-vallabha¬
staka (b), (120) Smaranastaka, (121) Krsna-saranastaka [a],
(122) Krsna-saranastaka [b], (123) Sva-prabliu-vijnapti [a],
(124) Sva-prabhu-vijnapti [b], (125) Dainyastaka, (126) Panca-
ksara-mantra-garbha-stotra, (127) Radhastaka, (128) Mukhya-
sakti-stotra, (129) Svaminl-prarthanastaka, (130) Yamnna-
vijnapti, (131) Catuh-slokI, (132) Pusti-marga-laksanani, (133)
Bhagavata-pusfaka-sodasopacara-pujana-vidhi, (134) Krsna-
carana-vijnapti, (135) Gavam svariipa-varnanam, (136) Sva-
marga-mula-rupa-nirupana, (137) Krsna-sabdartha-nirupana,
(138) Gurv-apaharastaka, (139) Marga-svarupa-nirnaya, (140)
Sva-marglya-kartavya-nirupana, (141) Srimat-Prabhoh sar-
vantaratva-nirupanam, (142) Purusottama-svarupavirbhava-
nirupana, (143) Sva-marglya-seva-phala-rupa-nirnaya, (144)
Pusti-margiya-svarupa-nirupana, (145) S va-marglya-svarupa-
sthana-prakara, (146) Srlmat-Prabhos cintana-prakarah, (147)
Mula - rupa - samsaya - nirakarana, (148) Sva-marglya - mukti-
dvaividhya - nirupana, (149) Bhalcti - dvaidliya - nirupana,
(150) Sva-marglya-sadhana, (151) Sva-marga-rahasya-nirupana,
(152) Sva-margiya-sarana-samarpana-sevadi-nirupana,(153)Sva-
marglya-samnyasa-vailaksanya-nirupana, (154) 8rImat-Prabhoh
pradurbhava-prakara-nirupanam, (155) Brahma - sambandha-
vakya-kathinarnsa-vivecana, (156) Sarvatma-bhava-nirupana,
(157) Sva-marglya-bhakti-dvaividhya-viveka, (158) Sva-marga-
maryada-nirupana, (159) Mad h uras taka-tatparya, (160) Sva-
marga- sarana-dvaya-nirupana, (161) 8rimat-Prabhu-prakaty a-
hetu-nirnaya, (162) Srlmat-Prabhor vayo-nirupanam,(163) Asta-
ksara - sarana - mantra - purva - paksa-nirasa, (164) Nrsimha-
Yamana-jayanty-utsava-vrata-vaisistya-nirupana, (165) Bhakti-
marge pusti-margatva-niscayah, (166) Bhaktanam duhsamga-
vijnana-prakara-nirupanam, (167-207) Siksa-patra, (208) Rasat-
maka-bhava-svarupa-nirupana, (209; Japa-samaye sya-rupa-
dhyanam, (210) Bhagavac-carana-cilina-varnana, (211) Yaisva-
narastaka, (212) Sodasa-stotra, (213) Jiva-sva-rupa-nirnaya,
(214) Bralnna-sva-rupa-nirupana, (215) Jiva-Brahmanor aikya-
nirupanam, (216) Suddhadvaita-martanda, (217) Suddhadvaita-
martancla-grantha - pariskara, (218) Govardlianadharastaka-
stotra, (219) Premamrta-rasayana-Radliika-stotra, (220) Krsna-
stava-raja-stotra, (221) Balakrsnastaka, (222) Yallabha-namas-
krti, (223) Balakrsnastaka, (224) Rasa-krula-varnana-varna-
kramarya, (225) Yitthala-stotra. (226) Balakrsna-prartha-
nastaka, (227) Ranacchodastaka, (228) Gariga - dvi - padi,
(229) Yamuna-catus-padl, (230) Yallabha - stuti - ratnavall,
(231) Naivedya-samarpana-prarthana, (232) Yratotsava-par-
vadi-nirnaya-samgraha, (233) Ekadasl-nirnaya, (234) Janma-
staml - nirnaya, (235) Svaminy - utsava, (236) Danotsava,
(237) Yamanavirbhava-nirnaya, (238) Nava-ratrarambha,
(239) Yijaya-dasamI, (240) Rasotsava, (241) Parvatmakotsava,
563
Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara— eont.
(242) Abhyanga, (243) Dlpotsava-niriipana, (244) Annakutot-
sava, (245) Bhratr-dvitiya, (246) Gopastami. (247) Prabodhiny-
ekadasl-nirupana, (248) Vittlialaniitliotsava, (249) Bliogl-
parvan, (250) Makara-samkrajiti-nirnaya, (251) Vasanta-pan-
caml-nirnaya, (252) Ropana, (253) Govardhanadharagamana,
(254) Parvatmaka - Holikotsava, (255) Dolotsava - nirnaya,
(256) Vatsaradi - nirnaya, (257) Mesa-samkranti - nirnaya,-
(258) Rama - navanil - nirnaya, (259) Acaryotsava - nirnaya,
(260) Candana-yatrotsava-nirnaya, (261) Nrsimhotsava-nirnaya,
(262) Dasahara-nirnaya, (263) Jyesthabhisekotsava-nirnaya,
(264) Rathotsava-nirnaya. (265) Sastha - pamclu - samjnakam
parva, (266) Parvatmaka-utsava, (267) Hindolandolanarambha,
(268) Naga-pancaml, (269) Pavitraropanotsava, (270) Raksana-
bandhanotsava, (271) Dampatyor eka-guru-sisyatve dosabhava-
vicarah, (272) Tilaka-nirupaka-padya, (273) Tilaka-dbarana-
vidlii, (274) Dravj^a - snddbi, (275) Snanacamana - nimitta-
vicara, (276) Vastrady-antarita-sparse buddlii-purvaka-sparse
ca snanadi-vicarah, (277) Sltosnodaka-snana-vicara,(278) Ratrau
snana - vicarah, (279) Ratrau nadyadi-jala-snana-vicarah,
(280) Ratrau janma - mrti-rajah - su-kala - vibliagadi - vicarah,
(281) Catur-dinadau rajasvala-suddhi-vicarah, (282) Parimita-
dinottaram punarajo-darsane vicarah, (283) Rajasvalaya
asucy-antara-sparse rajasvalayoh paraspara-sparse ca vicarah,
(284) Rajasvala-snanadi-vicara, (285) Atah-param etad-vyati-
likta-snanadi-yogya-nimitta-vicarah, (286) Sparse dosabhava-
vicarah, (287) Bhagavat-sevayam daiva-pitrya-karmasu snana-
dina suddhasuddhi-vicarah, (288) Vastradi-visaye suddhi-
vicarah, (289) Patradi-suddhi-vicara, (290) Ucchista-sprsta-
patra-suddhi - vicara, (291) Amedhya - sprsta - patra - suddhi-
vicara, (292) Sayyadi-suddhi-vicara, (293) Dlianyadi-suddhi-
vicara, (294) Siddlianna-suddhi-vicara, (295) Ghrta-payasadl-
nam suddhi-vicarah, (296) Ghrta-pacitadTnam bhaksyabhaksya-
vicarah, (297) Udaka-suddhi-vicara, (298) Jalasaya-suddhi-
vicara, (299) Bhu-suddhi-vicara, (300) Grha-suddhi-vicara,
(301) Rathy-adi-suddhi-vicara, (302) Praklrna-suddhi-vicara,
(303) Atma-suddhi-vicara, (304) Asta-padya, (305) Maha-
prabhu-sarvavatara-samya-nirupana, (306) Matantara - patha-
sameta-Bralima-sutra]. pp. 12, 4, 787, plates 6, covers.
19x13 cm. Gujarati News Press: Bombay , 1927, San. B. 637
Brhat-svasty-ayana - kalasa - pratistha. Atha Brhat-svasty-ayana-
kalasa-pratistha va Ganapati-pujana-vidhi. foil. 7+[l].
17x12 cm., oblong. Hita-cintaka Press : Benares , [1911], 3467
Brhat-Svayambhu-purana. The Vrihat Svayambhu Puranam.
Containing the traditions of the Svavambhu Kslietra in Nepal.
Edited by Pandit Haraprasad Sastri. . Bibliotheca Indica ,
CXXXIII. N.S. Nos. 837, 842, 846, 863, 880, 968.
pp. 402, 38, covers. Title from cover. 23 x 14 cm.
Asiatic Society of Bengal, Baptist Mission Press; Calcutta ,
1894-1900. Bibl. Ind. 133
Brhat-Svayambhu-stotra by Samantabiiadra Acarya. Sanatana-
Jaina-grantha-mala. Prathamo gucchakah [(1) Brhat-Svayam¬
bhu-stotra- . . . sametah]. 1905. See Sanatana-Jaina-grantha-
mala [Pt. I], San. B. 633
564
Brhat-Svayambhu-stotra by Samantabhadra Acarya— cont.
-. . . Svaml Samantabhadracarya viracita Brhat Svayambhu-
stotra Hindi bhasiliiuvada saliita. Aiiuvadaka . . . Pam.
Munnalala-jl Sastrl . . . Kartavya-prabodha-havydlaya, No. I—iii.
pp. 16, 76, covers. 18 X 14 cm. Jaina-vijaya Printing Press,
Surat: Khurai , 1916. San. B. 863 (/)
- Sri Digambara Jain a gramtha bliamdara KasI ka prathama
guccliaka. (Unnlsa [(1) Brhat-Svayambhu-stotra, . . .]
Samskrta gram thorn va stotrom ka samgraha.) [1925.] See
Stotra-samgraha. San. B. 675
Brhat-tantra-kosa, compiled by Kaliprasanna Vidyaratna Biiatta-
carya. S[a-Variga-bhas]anuvada-Brhat-tantra-kosah. .
Yandyaghatlya Sri Kaliprasanna Yidyaratna Bhattacaryya
karttrka samgrhlta o [Yariga-] bhasantarita. . . .
pp. [2], 2, 8*, 190 + [1]. 21 x 13 cm.*
Mohana Press : Calcutta , 1293 (1885). 268
Brhat - tantra - sara by KrsnanandavagIsa Biiattacarya. See
Tantra-sara by K. B,
Brhat-tola-mantra. Brhat-tola-mantrah Kanva-sakha. . . . Oriya
char. Part 1. pp. 2, 2, 55, covers. Title on cover.
Yalabhadra Press : Puri , 1908. San. B. 341
Brief lectures on Mental Philosophy and other subjects. Yyavaha-
ralokah [Manasa-dharma-dlpika ea]. Brief lectures on Mental
Philosophy and other subjects. . . . 1845. See Vyavaharaloka
by John Muir. 11. D. 20
Brief tribute (A) to Vernor Alexander Brodie. A Brief Tribute.
To the personal worth and work of Yernor Alexander Brodie,
Esq. ... by Burra Yiziaramayya. Telugu and English char.
pp. [1], 17, covers. 18x12 cm.
Yidya-vinodinT Press : Cocanada , 1908. 3632
Brockiiaus (Hermann) :—
See Katha-sarit-sagara by Somadeva. Katha sarit sagara.
Hie Mahrchensammlung des Sri Somadeva Bhatta aus Kaschmir.
Erstes bis funftes Buch. Sanskrit und Deutsch herausgegeben
von Dr. Hermann Brockhaus. 1839 [Text only of Books IX—
XVIII], 1862, 1866. 9. D. 13
-Die Mahrchensammlung des Somadeva Bhatta aus
Kaschmir [Books I—V]. Aus dem Sanskrit ins Deutsche
iibersetzt von Dr. Hermann Brockhaus. . . . 1813. 7. B. 27-28
-H. Kern. Verspreide geschriften. (Remarks on Pro¬
fessor Brockhaus’ edition . . . Lambaka IX—XVIII . . .).
1913. 11. BB./Vol. I
-Selections. Griindung der Stadt Pataliputra und
Geschichte der Upakosa. Fragmente aus dem Katha sarit
sagara des Somadeva. Sanskrit und Deutsch von Hermann
Brockhaus. 1835. 13. D. 13
See Nala-Damayantl-katha [from the Katha-sarit-sagara]
by Somadeva. Die Sage von Nala und Damayanti nach der
Bearbeitung des Somadeva herausgegeben von Hermann
Brockhaus. 1859. 3. D. 11
See Prabodha candrodaya by Krsnamtsra. Prabodha chand-
rodya . . . Sanscrite et latine edidit Hermannus Brockhaus.
1835. 6. G. 23
565
Brockiiaus (Hermann). See Prabodha-candrodaya by Krsnamisra
— cont.
-Prabodha chandrodaya. . . . Edidit scholiisque
instruxit Hermannus Brockhaus. 1845. 6. Gh 35
Brooks (F. T.) :—
See Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-bharata]. The Bhagavad-,
gita. Text and Translation. By F. T. Brooks. 1909. 3. C. 46
-The Bhagavad-Gita. . . . Translated into Rhyth¬
mical English by F. T. Brooks. [1900.] 21. E. 20
Brown (Charles Philip). See Bible. Sulemana likhito Hito-
padeso’yam. The Proverbs of Solomon in Sanscrit metre. . . .
Reprinted in the Telugu character by Charles Philip Brown,
. . . 1853. 22. D. 33
Brown (W. Norman). See Kalakacarya-katha. The Story of
Kalaka . . . [six recensions edited, with translations of two]
... by W. Norman Brown. . . . 1933. 15. z. 24
Browne (Gordon). See Hitopadesa by Narayana. The book of
good Counsels from the Sanskrit of the “Hitopadesa” by
Sir Edwin Arnold . . . illustrations by Gordon Browne. . . .
1924. San. B. 337
Bruce (Charles). See Nalopakhyana [from the Maha-bharata].
Die Geschichte von Nala. Yersuch einer Herstellung des
textes von Charles Bruce. 1862. 22. H. 14
VIlu. /C sWOOOOLr/OO
v.rit-Texte , Heft. 1Y. See t j
Leipzig , 1932. 15. w. 12/4
Brucheion Series, No. I. Narada sutra . . . translated from the
Sanskrit with an independent commentary by E. T. Sturdy. . . .
1904. See Bhakti-sutra by Narada. 6. B. 1
Bruchstiicke buddhistischer Dramen. Bruchstiicke buddhistischer
Dramen herausgegeben von Heinrich Liiders. Koniglich
Preussische Turfan-Expeditionen Jcleinere Sanskrit-Texte, Heft. I. /
See Eur. Cat. Berlin , 1911. 15. w. 12/lStfS&70 H
Bruchstiicke buddhistischer Sutras. Bruchstiicke buddhistischer
Sutras aus dem Zentralasiatischen Sanskritkanon 1, heraus¬
gegeben und im Zusammenhang mit ihren Parallelversionen
bearbeitet von Ernst Waldschmidt. Koniglich Preussische
Turfan-Expeditionen Jcleinere Sanslcrit-Texte , Heft. 1Y.
Eur. Cat.
Bruchstiicke der Kalpanamanditika des Kumaralata. . . . heraus¬
gegeben von Heinrich Liiders mit 2 schrifttafeln und 12
Lichtdrucktafeln. Koniglich Preussische Turfan-Expeditionen
Jcleinere Sanslcrit-Texte , Heft. II. See Eur. Cat. /
Leipzig , 1926. 15. w. .t.SLlcjSL
Bruchstiicke des Bhiksuni-pratimoksa der Sarvastivadins. . . . mit
einer Darstellung der Uberlieferung des Bhiksunl-Pratimoksa
in den verschiedenen Schulen. Herausgegeben von Ernst
Waldschmidt. Koniglich Preussische Turfan-Expeditionen
Jcleinere Sanslcrit-Texte, Heft. III. See Eur. Cat. r v n
Leipzig , 1926. 15. w. 12/3~ > ^^ / *• ' f ^
Brugui^re de Sorsum (A. Andris). See Abhijnana-sakuntala by
Kalidasa. Sacontala . . . Drame traduit de la langue Sanskrit
en Anglais, par Sir Wm. Jones, et de 1’Anglais en Fran^ais, Par
le Cit. A. Bruguiere. . . . 1803. 6. C. 5
566
Buccaya Pantulu, Hanappa :—
See Brahma Upanisad. Which is The True Sacred Thread ?
or Brahmopanishad. . . . Reprinted from the Hindu Reformer.
By M. Butchiah Pantulu. 1889. * 397
See Mandukya Upanisad. Mandookyopanishad. Edited
[witliaTelugu Commentary] by M. B. Pantulu. . . . 1888. 998
See Mundaka Upanisad : °vyakhya by B. P. Mundaka
Upanishad. Edited [with a Sanskrit and Telugu commentary]
by M. B. Pantulu. . . . 1887. 407
See Purusa-sukta. Fooroosha Sooktam. Edited [with a
Telugu commentary] by M. B. Pantulu. . . . 1888. 998
Buddiiabiiatta. Ratna-pariksa.
Buddha-carita by Asvagiiosa. The Buddha-carita of Amtghosha,
edited, from three MSS., by E. B. Cowell. Anecdotci Oxoniensia ,
Aryan Series. Vol. 1. Part VII. pp. [i], [i], xv, 175.
23x21 cm. Clarendon Press: Oxford ., 1893. 18. I. 21
- Buddhist Mahayana Texts. Part I. The Buddha-A-arita of
Asvaghosha, translated from the Sanskrit by E. B. Cowell,
pp. xiii, 207. 1894. See Buddhist Mahayana Texts.
301. 16. B. 4
- The Buddha-Charitam of Asvaghosha. (I-Y.) Based on a
solitary MS. Edited with explanatory notes in English, with
various readings . . . with a literal English translation, with
indices and an appendix, &c. By Gopal Raghunath Nan-
dargikar. . . . pp. [v], 2, 4, xxvii, 75, 62, x, covers.
Arya-bhushan Press : Poona , 1911. 16. BB. 4
- Atjvaghosa poeta del Buddhismo [Part 1, Riassunto del
poema ; Part 2, La versione italiana del Buddhacarita; Part 3,
Critica del testo. By Carlo Formichi]. Bibliotheca di Cvltura
Moderna , No. 54.
pp. xvi, 408 +[1]. 22x13 cm. Laterza : Bari, 1912. 24. C. 10
- Buddhas Wandel (Atyaghoslras Buddha carita) [Books
I—XII]. Frei iibertragen von Carl Cappeller. Religiose Stimmen
der Volker herausgegeben von Walter Otto. [Die Religion des
alten Indien. Band IV.] pp. [iii], 84+[i], covers.
22 x 15 cm. Eugen Diedericlrs : Jena , 1922. San. C. 310
- Buddha’s Leben. Asvaghosa’s Buddha-caritam. Ein altin-
disches Heldengedieht des 1. Jahrhunderts n. Chr. Zum
ersten Male ins Deutsche iibertragen von Richard Schmidt.
Kulturen der Erde. Abteilung : Textiuerke. pp. 126. 29x33 cm.
Folkwang-Yerlag: Hagen i W, fy Darmstadt , 1923. San. F. 12
Buddha-carita by Asvaghosa. With Commentaries:—-
-: Bala-bodhini by Appa Sastrin Rasivadekara. Buddha
Charitam. By Sliri Ashvaghosha. Cantos I—V. With a
Sanskrit commentary by . . . Appashastri Rashivadekar
Yidyavachaspati . . . and English translation and notes by
Y. Y. Sovani. . . .
Part I. pp. [iii], 8, 138, 6, 47, covers.
Part II. pp. [ii], 2, 12, 56, covers.
22x14 cm. Yashavant Press: Poona , 1911. 16. BB. 5-6
567
Buddha-carita by Asvagiiosa. With Commentaries— cont.
-: °tlka by Jagannathaprasada. Asvaghosha’s Buddha-
caritam. Canto VIII. Edited with the text, Hindi and English
translations, . . . Notes, and an original Sanskrit commentary, by
Pandeya Jagannathaprasada. . . .
pp. [3], 3, 19, 144, covers. 18 x 12 cm.
Khadgavilas Press : Bankipur , 1920. San. B. 862 (a)
-: °tlka by Narayana Svamirau Lokur. . . . Asvaghosa-
krta Buddha-caritam, 1-5. Edited with an introduction,
commentary, English translation, copious notes and useful
appendices by Narayan Swamirao Lokur. . . .
pp. [viii], 10, 144, 152+ [i], xii+[i], covers.
Belgaum-Samacliar Press : Belgaum , 1912. 27. BB. 27
-: Tattva-dipika by Dattatreya Sastrin Nigudakara.
Ashvagliosha’s Buddha-cliarita (Cantos I—V). With a Scho¬
lium by Dattatraya Shastri Nigudkar, . . . and introduction,
notes and translation by K. M. Joglekar. . . . pp. [ii], iii, 14, 4,
1 plate, 80, 48, 26, 26, 35, 36, 16, covers. 21 x 12 cm.
The Oriental Publishing Company : Bombay , 1912. 18. BB. 30
-: Vimala by Premanidiii Sastkin, son of Tikardma .
Kavya-sara-samgrahah[. . . (5) Buddha-carita [II—III Cantos],
. . . Madhava-Sastri-Bhandari-mahodayena . . . pariskrtas ca.
1929. See Kavya-sara-samgraha. San. D. 698
Buddha-carita by jMandayam Di-iati Alamelamma. Sree Buddha-
Charithamritham. By Srimathi Mandayam Dhati Alame¬
lamma. pp. [4], 2, 28. 22 x 14 cm.
Jayalaya Press : Mysore , 1922. San. D. 246 ( g )
Buddha-carita-tika by Jagannathaprasada. See Buddha-carita by
Asvagiiosa : °tika by J.
Buddha-carita-tika by Narayana Svamirau Lokur. See Buddha-
carita by Asvagiiosa : °tika by N. S. L.
Buddhagaya-mahatmya-prabhakara. . . . Buddhagaya-mahatmya-
prabhakara [Hindi bhasanuvada sameta] . . . jisa mem Gaya
Hinduom ka pavitra tlrtha sthana . . . aura Bhagavan Buddha-
deva Hinduom ke parama pujya devata haim. Isa visaya mem
astadasa purana va upa-purana va aneka Aryya granthom ke
pramana varnita haim. 2nd ed.
Part I. pp. 32, cover.
Part II. pp. 57.
24x15 cm. Hita-cintaka Press ; Benares, 1904. 3440
Buddhasimiia Sarman :—
Jangida-Brahmana-vamsa-prabhakara.
Jangidotpatti.
Buddhica. Documents et travaux pour l’etude du bouddhisme.
Premiere Serie : Memo ires—Tome I. Le Siddhi de Huian-
Tsang. Traduite et annotee par Louis de la Vallee Poussin.
1928-29. See Vijhapti-matrata-siddhi. Chin. P. 762
-Documents et travaux pour l’etude du bouddhisme publies
sous la direction de Jean Przluski. Premiere Serie: Memoires—
Tome VI. Iconographie des etoffes peintes (pata) dans le
Mahjusrlmulakalpa par Marcelle Lalou. 1930. See Icono¬
graphie des dtoffes peintes. San. P. 120
568
Buddiiinatiia Sarman Jiia. Tippanl-vivarana. See Siddhanta-
siromani by Biiaskara : T. by B. 8. J.
Buddhisagara Suri :—
Atma-pradlpa.
Atma-pradlpa-tika. See Atma-pradlpa by B. 8. : °tika by
the same.
Atma-prakasa.
Cetaka-bodha.
Daya-grantha.
Krsna-glta.
Praja-samaja-kartavya.
Samgha-kartavya.
Snatra-puja.
Soka-vinasaka.
grenika-subodha.
Sudarsana-subodha.
guddhopayoga.
See Devacandra. Srlmad Devacamdra bhaga I. Samsodliaka
. . . Buddhisagara-Suri-jl. . . . 1929. San. D. 768/1
Buddhisagara- Suri-grantlia-mala :—
No. 6. . . . Muni-varya . . . Buddhisagara-jl . . . krta
svopajha tlka sahita Atma-pradlpa-grantha [Atma-darsana-
glta]. Gurj jara bhasamam vivecaua - kara, Dost Manilala
Nathubliai. ... 1909. See Atma-pradlpa by Buddhisagara :
°tlka by the same. 22. C. 6
No. 49. Srimad-Devacamdra bhaga I. Samsodliaka . . .
Buddhisagara-Suri-jl. . . . Part I. 1929. See Devacandra.
San. D. 768/1
No. 67. ... Srlmad - Buddhisagara Maharaja Surlsvara
viracita Snatra-puja. 1924. See Snatra-puja by Buddhisagara
Suiu. San. D. 950 ( l )
Nos. 73-77. Jainacaryya Srlmad Buddhisagara Suri viracita
Samskrta grantho. 73 Samgha-kartavya. 74 Praja-samaja-
kartavya. 75 Soka-vinasaka. 76 Cetaka-bodha. 77 Sudar-
sana-subodha. 1924. See Samgha-kartavya by Buddhisagara
Suri. San. D. 412
Buddhist Bible, A. A Buddhist Bible. The Favourite Scripture,
of the Zen Sect. History of Early Zen Buddhism. Self-
Realisation of Noble Wisdom [based on Suzuki’s translation of
the Larikavatara - sutra]. The Diamond Sutra [based on
W. GemmelFs translation of the Vajracchedika]. The Prajna
Paramita Sutra [based on Max Muller’s translation]. The
Sutra of the Sixth Patriarch. Edited, Interpreted and Pub¬
lished by Dwight Goddard. 1932. See General Catalogue.
Goddard (D.). 22. t. 692
Buddhist Logic by F. I. Sceriiatskoi. Buddhist Logic by Th.
Stcherbatsky. ... Vol. II. Containing a translation of the
short treatise of logic [Nyaya-bindu] by Dharmakirti, and of
its commentary by Dliarmottara, with notes, appendices and
indices. Bibliotheca Buddhica , XXYI.
Yol. IT, pp. vi, [1], 468, [1], covers (Yol. I, 1932). 23 x 15 cm.
Akademija Nauk : Leningrad , 1930. 21. K. 26/2
569
Buddhist Mahaydna Texts. Buddhist Mahayana Texts. Part I.
The Buddha-/<:arita of Asvaghosha translated from the Sanskrit
by E. B. Cowell. (Part II. The larger Sukluivati-vyuha;
the smaller Sukhavati-vyulia ; the Va^ra/r/.Aedika ; the larger
P i ‘tign a- p ar am i ta- hr z day a- s u tra ; the smaller Pr ac/?7a-pa rami ta¬
li rz day a-sutra translated by P. Max Muller. The Amitayur-
dhyana-sutra translated by J. Takakusu.) Sacred Books of the
East , Vol. XLIX.
Part I. pp. xiii, 207.
Part II. pp. xxvi, [i], 208.
23x15 cm. Clarendon Press : Oxford , 1894. 301. 16. B. 4
Buddhist texts from Japan. See Vajracchedika. Buddhist texts
from Japan, edited by F. Max Muller. ... (I, Vagra/Jc/zedika,
the Diamond-cutter.) [The title “ Buddhist texts from Japan ”
does not appear on subsequent parts.] 1881. 18. I. 18
Buddhist texts of the Northern and Southern Schools, published by
Buddhist Text Society of India. Vol. I. Fasc. II. Madliya-
mika vritti. . . . Edited by Rai Qarat Chandra Das, . . . and
Pandit Harimohan Vidyabhiishan. . . .1 896. See Madhya-
mika-sutra by Nagarjuna*. °vrtti by Candrakirti Acarya.
305. 7. F
- . . . Karuna-pundarikam. For the first time edited by Rai
TQarat Chandra Das . . . and Pandita Qarat Chandra Qastri.
. . . [1894-J1898. See Karuna-pundarika. 305. 7. F
-. . . Dhammapadam for the first time edited by Rai (^arat
Chandra das, . . . and Rev. Seelakkhandha Thera. . . . 1899.
See Dhammapada : °vyakhya by Asvagiiosa.
Buddism. Izsledovanija i materialy by Minaev (Ivan Pavlovich).
Buddism. Izsledovanija i materialy. Socinenie I. P. Minaeva.
. . . [Vol. I, Part 1 : Introduction on sources, with Pali
extracts appended to each chapter. Vol. I, Part 2: Maha-
vyutpatti [in Sanskrit], and Nama-samglti, edited.] See General
Catalogue. Minaev (I. P.) St. Petersburg, 1887. 300.16. L. 27
Budha-bhusana by Sambiiu Nrpa. The Bhudlia bhusana of King
Sambhu. With an Introduction, Notes, &c., by H. D. Velankar,
. . . Government Oriental Series , Class C, No. 2.
pp. xv, 96, 10. 25 x 16 cm.
Bhandarkar Institute Press : Poona , 1926. San. D. 148/C. 2
Budhajana. Ista-chattisi.
Budhakausika. Rama-raksa-stotra.
Budha-manoranjini by Laksmana Sastrin. See Kavya-prakasa by
Mammata : B. by L. S.
Budha-panca-vimsati-stotra [from the Padma-purana]. Brihat
stotrn-niuktahar . . . containing 256 stotras. ... [. . . (221)
Budha-panca-vimsati-nama-stotra, . . .] Parti. 1st and 2nd ed.,
1912, 1923. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. 11. C. 3, San. A. 100
Budha-puja-vidhi [from the Bhavisyottara-purana]. Atha [Adityadi-
nava - grab a - stotra - sameta] Nava - graha - vidhana- paddhati -
prarambhah. foil. 28-29. [1858.] See Nava-graha-vidhana-
paddhati. 13. C. 24
Budha-ranjini by Anantanarayana and Ramasvamin. See Candra-
loka by Jayadeva : B. by A. and R.
570
Budha-smrti. . . . Budha-dharma-sastramu . . . Palle Cemcala-
xavu Pamtulu . . . garice [Andhra-]prati-padartha-sahitamuga
vrayabadi. . . . Telvcju char. pp. [1], 8. 23x16 cm.
Adi-Sarasvatl-nilaya Press : Madras , 1888. 432
-Budha-smrti Sri Palle Cemcalaravu Pamtulu . , . garice
viracita [Andhra-]tika-sahitamu. Telugu char. pp. 15 + [1],
covers. 16 x 10cm. Yavill Press: Madras , 1926. San.B.775 ( d )
Budhastaml-vrata [from the Brahmancla-purana]. Yrata-mala
[. . . Budhastaml-vrata- . . . sameta] . . . Sriyukta Nanda-
kumara Kaviratna Bhattacaryya . . . karttrka samgrhlta. . . .
pp. 177-184. [1869.] Bee Vrata-mala compiled by Nanda-
kumara Kaviratna Biiattacarya. 384
Budhastaml-vrata-katha [from the Bhavisyottara-purana]. Atha
[Pandita-Nandalala-krta] Budhastami-vrata-katha-bhasa-tika
prarabliyate ... pp. 15, oblong. 25 x 11 cm.
Yehkatesvara Press: Bombay , 1916. San. D. 108
Budha-stotra. Atha [Adityadi-nava-gralia-stotra-sameta-] Nava-
graha-vidhana-paddhati-prarambhah. foil. 29-30. [1858.]
See Nava-graha-vidhana-paddhati. 13. C. 24
- Nava-graha-vidhana-paddhati [. . . Buddha-stotra . / .
samanvita] . . . Mula sahita suddlia Gujarati bhasantara. . . .
pp. 79-87. 1918. See Nava-graha-vidhana-paddhati. 15.BB.12
Budhasvamin. Brhat-katha-sloka-samgraha.
Budhiraja (S. D.). See Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-bharata].
Shrimad Bhagawad Gita; a study. By S. D. Budhiraja. 1927.
San. D. 598
Budiiulala Sravaka. See Kalyana-mandira-stotra by Siddiiasena
Divakara . . . SrI-Kalyana-mandira-stotra. Lekhaka aura
prakasaka . . . Budhulala Sravaka. 1915. San. B. 308
Bueciiler Pal. See Manu-smrti. Manu Torvenyei. Manava
dharmasastra. Szanszkritbol forditotta Biichler Pal. 1915.
San. D. 139
Buehler (Georg) :—
See Apastamba-dharma-sutra. Aphorisms of the Sacred
Law of the Hindus by Apastamba. Edited, with a translation
and notes, By Georg Biihler. . . . 1868, 1871.
8. H. 5 & 13. H. 16
See Apastamba-dharma-sutra: Ujjvala by Haradatta. Apa-
stamblya-dharma-sutram. . . . Edited, with the extracts from
the commentary, by Dr. George Biihler. . . . 1892. 5. H. 11
~— Apastamba’s aphorisms on the Sacred Law of the
Hindus, edited ... by Dr. G. B. 3rd ed. 1932.
San. D. 308/44 & 50 [in one]
See Dasa-kumara-carita by Dandin. . . . The Dasakumara-
charita . . . [Part I]. Edited, with critical and explanatory
notes, by Georg Biihler. . . . 1887. 5. D. 11 & 30
- . . . Dasakumaracharita. . . . Revised in one volume
by Ganesh Janardan Agashe. . . . From the First Edition of
Biihler and Peterson. 1919. 5. F. 19
See Degl-nama-mala by Hemacandra, The Desinamamala.
. . . Edited, with critical notes, a glossary, and a historical
introduction, by Professor R. Pischel and Dr. G. Biihler, 0.1.E.
. . . 1880. 5. H. 1 & 2
571
Bue iiLE r ( Georg)— cont.
See Manu smrti. The Laws of Mann, translated with
extracts from seven commentaries by G. Biihler. 8. B.E. XXV.
1886. 301. 16. AA. 1
See Nava-sahasarika-carita by Padmagupta. Ueberdas Nava
S&hasarikacharita. . . . Von. G. Biihler und Th. Zacharise.
1888. 1099
See Paiyalacchl-nama-mala by Dhanapala. The Paiyala-
chchhi Namamala a Prakrit Kosha by Dhanapala. Edited,
with Critical No‘tes, an Introduction and a Glossary by Georg
Biihler. 1879. 9. F. 7
See Panca-tantra by Visnusarman. Panchatantra. I. Edited
... by E. Kielhorn. ... II and HI. IV and V. Edited
with notes, by Dr. G. Biihler, C.I.E. Several editions of the
various parts. 1868-96. 8. F. 26 ; 5. D. 1-2, 5
See Prajna-paramita-hrdaya-sutra. The ancient palm leaves
containing the Pra^na-paramita-hridaya-sutra and the Uslmisha-
vh/aya-dharard . . . with an appendix by Professor G. Biihler,
. . . 1884. 18. I. 18
See Sacred Laws of the Aryas, The. ^ The Sacred Laws of
the Aryas as taught in the schools of Apastamba, Gautama,
Vasisli^a and Baudhayana, translated by Georg Biihler.
1879, 1882. 301. 16. D. 2, 14
See Vikramanka-deva-carita by Biliiana. . . . Vikramanka-
deva charita. . . . Edited, with an introduction by Georg
Biihler. . . . 1875. 5. D. 15 & 16
See Yajnavalkya-smrti. . . . Professor J. Kirstes Collation
des textes der Yajnavalkya-smriti und Analyse der Citate in
Apararkas Commentare, herausgegeben von G. Biihler. . . .
1893. 23. K. 6
See Zwei neue Landschenkungen. Zwei neue Landschen-
kungen des Gurjara-Fiirsten Dadda-Prasantaraga IV. von
G. Biihler. . . . 1.896. 1099
Buiiot (Jean) : —
See Hymnes a la d^esse traduits du Sanscrit avec intro¬
duction et notes par Arthur et Ellen Avalon Illustres de
40 dessins par Jean Buhot. . . . 1923. San. A. 94
See Katha-sarit-sagara by Somadeva. L’histoire romanesque
d’Udayana roi de Vatsa extraite du Katha-sarit-sagara . . .
Bois dessines et graves par Jean Buhot. 1924. San. C. 364
Bulacanda. Dvitananda-tararigini.
Bulletin of the School of Oriental Studies. Vol. Ill, Part 1. The
Kalyana saugandhikam. . . . Edited by L. D. Barnett. 1923.
See Kalyana-saugandhika by NIlakantha. 305. 4. G
Burgess (Erenezer). See Surya-siddhanta. Translation of the
Surya-siddhanta . . . with notes, and an appendix, containing
additional notes and tables, calculations of eclipses, a stellar
map, and indexes. By Bev. Ebenezer Burgess. . . . 1860.
12. F. 25
572
Burkhard (Karl) :—
See Abhijnana-sakuntala by Kalidasa. Sacuntala annulo
recognita fabula scenica Calidasi. In usum scholarum academi-
carum textum recensionis devanagaricro recognovit atque
glossario sanscritico et pracritico instruxit Carolus Burkhard.
. . . 1872. 2. G. 4
- Die Kadmirer Qakuntala-handschrift. Yon Dr. Karl
Burkhard, . . . 1884. 162
Burnell (Arthur Coke)
See Arseya-brahmana. The Arsheya brahmana . . . the San¬
skrit text, edited together with extracts from the commentary
of Sayana, &c. An introduction, and index of words by
A. C. Burnell. . . . 1876. 25. D. 19 & 20
-The Jaiminlya text of the Arsheya-brahmana of the
Samaveda edited in Sanskrit by A. C. Burnell. . . . 1878.
20. F. 35
See Daya-dasa-slokl. DayadaQa^loki ten stanzas in San¬
skrit containing a summary of the Hindu law of inheritance
and partition, with an English Translation by A. C. Burnell.
. . . 1875. 162
See Manu-smrti. The Ordinances of Manu. Translated
from the Sanskrit. With an Introduction, by the late Arthur
Coke Burnell. . . . 1884. San. D. 641 & 641*
See Rk-tantra-vyakarana, ascribed to Sakatayana. Riktan-
travyakarana a Prati<?akya of the Samaveda edited with an
introduction [embodying the text of the Gautama-siksa and of
the Narada-siksa], translation of the sutras, and indexes, by
A. C. Burnell. *1879. San.^ 635/1 6.
See Sama-vidhana-brahmana : °bhasya by Sayana. The
Samavidhana br&hmana. . . . Edited, together with the com¬
mentary of Sayana, an English translation, introduction, and
index of words, by A. C. Burnell. 1873. 21. BB. 2
See Samhitopanisad - brahmana : °bhasya by Dvijaraja
Biiatta. The Samhitopanishad brahmana. . . . Edited by
A. C. Burnell. . . . 1877. * 20. F. 29
See Vamsa-brahmana : °bhasya by Sayana. The Vam 9 a-
brahmana. . . . Edited, together with the commentary of
Sayana, a preface and index of words, by A. C. Burnell. . . .
1873.' 20. F. 34
Burnouf (Emile) :—
See Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-bharata]. La Bhagavad-
gita . . . poeme indien publie par l’academie de Stanislas
traduit par M. Emile Burnouf. . . . 1861. 4. C. 5
-La Bhagavad-glta . . . traduit du Sanscrit par Emile
Burnouf notes de Pierre Salet. 1923. San. B. 353
See Nalopakhyana [from the Maha-bharata]. Nala episode
du Mahabliarata traduit du Sanskrit en fram^ais par Emile
Burnouf. 1856. 5. C. 10
573
Buknouf (Eugene) :—
See Bhagavata-purana. Le Bhagavata purana . . . traduit
et publie par M. Eugene Burnouf. . . . Vols. I—III. 1840,
1844, 1847. 305. 23. G. 1-3 & HR. Table 43-47 & 10. E. 6-8
See Sad-dharma-pundarlka. Le Lotus de la Bonne Loi, traduit
du Sanscrit . . . par M. E. Burnouf. . . . 1852. 12. M. 4 & 5
- Nouvelle edition, avec une Preface de Sylvain Levi.
1925. 12. M. 6-7
Burnouf (Jean Louis). /S'eeYajnadatta-vadha [from the Ramayana].
Yajnadattabad^i . . . avec . . . une traduction fran^aise . . . ;
par A. L. Chezy . . . suivi . . . d’une traduction latine litterale
par J. L. Burnouf. . . . 1826. 19. K. 7
Butciiiaii Pantulu (M.). See Buccaya Pantulu, Manappa .
Byng (L. Cranmer). See Wisdom of the East Series, The. Edited
by L. Cranmer-Byng [and] Dr. S. A. Kapadia. 1909- .
Cabinet of Poesy, The. See Kavya-petika by Maiiesacandra
Tarkacudamani. The Cabinet of Poesy. . . . 1879. 449
- -: °tika by the same. The Cabinet of Poesy. . . . 3rd ed.
1906. ’ 21. C. 19
Caca Gopesa [also called Gopesa], son of Ghanasyama. See Gopesa,
son of Ghanasyama.
Caha-gita by C. R. Saiiasrabuddiie. Sri-Caha-g!ta. EsaCim. Ra.
Saliasrabuddlie ity anena viracita, . . . Sri-Guru-Krsna-Sastri-
caranaih pranltaya bhumikaya bhusita.
pp. [2], 6 + [i], 3-f [1], 82, 2, covers. 17 x 12 cm.
Karnataka Printing Works : Dharwar , 1915. San. B. 809 (e)
-Srl-Calia-glta. Praneta Cim. Ra Sahasrabuddhe, . . . 2nded.
pp. [3], 9+ [6], 96+[*4], covers. 12x9 cm.
Karnatak Printing Works : Dharwar , 247 (1921). San. B. 409
Caitanya :—
Jagannathastaka [attributed].
Jagannatha-stotra [attributed].
Caitanyacandra. Radhastottara-sata-nama.
Caitanyacandradasa :—
Pada-cihna-tattva.
Siddha-seva.
Caitanya-candramrta by Prabodhananda Sarasvati Gosvamtn. Sri-
Caitanya-candramrtam (stotram). . . . Srl-Prabodhananda-
Sarasvatl-Gosvamina viracitam. u Srl-Krsna-Caitanya-Can-
drika ” masika patrika dvara . . . prakasitam. . . . pp. [2], 18.
24x16 cm. Srl-DevaklnandanaPress : Brindaban, 1967 (1910).
San. D. 316 (c)
- Sri-Caitanya-candramrtam (s[a-Hindl-bhas]anuvadam). .
Prabodhananda-Sarasvatl-mahodaya-viracitam. Gosvami-Srl-
Krsna-Caitanya-krta-Hindl-bhasanuvada-sahitam. . . .
pp. 8, 56, 4, [2], cover. Title on cover. 20 x 14 cm.
Pino Art Press : Brindaban , 428 (1912). San. B. 444 ( /)
-Sri-Caitanya-candramrta . . . Sri Prabodhananda Sara-
svati-pada pranlta o . . . Yahgala padye anuvadita.
pp. 2+ [1], 91, covers. Title on cover. 18 x 12 cm.
Visvakosha Press; Calcutta , 1920. San. B. 485 ( h )
574
Caitanya-candramrta by Prabodiiananda SarasvatI Gosvamin — cont.
-SrI-Caitanya-candramrtam [Yariganuvada-sametam] . . .
Srlla-Prabodhananda-Sarasvatl-Gosvami-pada-viracitam. Sri-
pada Haridasa GosvamI [kartrka sarikalita]. pp. [3],
4, 4, 122, covers. Title from the cover. 13x11 cm., oblong.
Rudra Printing Press: Calcutta , 1333 (1926). San. B. 1023
-: Rasikasvadini by Anandin Biiakta. Srl-Caitanya-candra-
mrtah. . . . Sri-Prabodhananda-Sarasvatl-pranltah. Anandi-
nama-Bhakta-krta-Rasikasvadinl-tika-sahitah. Sri - Ramana -
rayana-Yidyaratnen[a Yariga-bhas]anuvaditah. . . .
pp. [5], 135, [3]. 23x15 cm. Radliaramana Press:
Murshidabad , Bahrampore , 1291 (1883). 161
Caitanya-candrodaya by Kavikarnapura. . . . The Chaitanya
chandrodaya (a devotional drama) of Kavikarnapura. Edited
by Pandita Kedaranatha . . . and Wasudeva Laxmana Shastri
Panashikar. Kdvya-mala , 87. pp. [3], 3 + [l], 207, 8.
21 x 14 cm. Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1906. 28. Gk 10
-: Prakrta-tlka by Yisvanatiia Sastrin. Chaitanya-chandro-
daya, or The incarnation of Chaitanya ; a drama, in ten acts,
by Kavikarnapura. With a commentary explanatory of the
Prakrita passages, By Viswanatha Sastri. Edited by Rajendra-
lal Mittra. Bibliotheca Indica, XTV, Nos. 47, 48, 80.
pp. [1], xv, [1], 266. 21 x 14 cm.
Asiatic Society of Bengal: Baptist Mission Press: Calcutta , 1854.
1061 & Bibl. Ind. 14
Caitanya-candrodaya by Vrajanatiia Biiattacarya. . . . Sri-
Yrajanatha-Yidyaratna-Bhattacaryyena pranltah . . . Cai-
tanya-candrodayah. pp. [1], 20 + [l]. 24 x 11 cm., oblong.
Satya Press : Calcutta , 1281 (1873). 1069
Caitanya-candrodayanka-prakasa, compiled by Mauiiusudana Smrti-
ratna. Caitanya - candrodayarika - prakasa [Yariga - bhasa-
tatparya sameta]. Sri Madhusudana Smrtiratna karttrka
sahkalita. . . . pp. [1], 2, 78, 21. 22x14 cm.
Nutana Samskrta Press: Calcutta , [about 1890]. 16. F. 8
Caitanya-caritamrta by Kavikarnapura. Srl-Oaitanya-caritamrta-
maha-Uavyam . . . Kavikarnapura-pranltam. Srl-Ramanara-
yana-Yidyaratnena [Yahga-bhasayam] anuvaditam. . . .
pp. [5], 74, covers. 22 x 15 cm.
Radharamana Press ; Murshidabad , 1291 (1883). 984
Caitanya-caritamrta by Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvamin. For verses
collected from the Caitanya-caritamrta of Krsnadasa Kaviraja.
See Sloka-mala.
-Caitanya-caritamrta. . . . Krsnadasa-Kaviraja-Gosvamina
[sic] kartrka granthita . . . 2nd ed.
pp. [1], 93, 260, 130. 25x16 cm.
Bhagavatamrta Press : Calcutta , 1773 (1851). 12. GK 14
-. . . Krsnadasa-Kaviraja-Gosvamina [mc] karttrka granthita
Sri-Sri-Caitanya-caritamrta. ... pp. [1], 8, 97, 252, 126.
24x16 cm. Harihara Press : Calcutta , 1285 (1878). 6. I. 32
- Srl-Srl-Caitanya-caritamrta . . . Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gos¬
vamI karttrka granthita. . . . pp. [1], 8, 98, 372. 25 x 16 cm.
N. L. Slla’s Press: Calcutta , 1285 (1878). 1. H. 19
575
Caitanya-caritamrta by Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvamin— cont.
-Sri-Caitanya-caritamrta . . . [Utkala - bhelsa anuvada
sameta]. Oriya char. pp. 545, covers. Title on cover.
21 x 13 cm. Edward Press : Cuttack , 1910. 16. BB. 9
-. . . Sri-Sri-Caitanya-caritamrta . . . Srlyukta Krsnadasa
. . . Gosvami viracita. Sri Radhagovindanatha . . . karttrka
sarikalita sarala Van gala vyakliya samvalita. . . .
pp. 161-320, covers. 22 x 18 cm.
Sankara Press : Comilla , [1916]. Sam. C. 59 (c)
-Sri-Sri-Caitanya-caritamrta. Adi-llla. [Mula,] Padanusa-
rana o asvadana salia . . . Sri Sri Krsnadasa Kaviraja
Gosvami pranlta. Part I. pp. 234. 25 X 16 cm.
East Bengal Printing Press : Dacca , 1323 (1916-17). San. D. 18
-Sa - citra - Sri - Sii - Caitanya - caritarnrtarn [ Variga - bhasa -
vyakhya-sametam]. Antya-llla . . . Radliikanatlia Gosvami
mahodaya karttrka sampadita. . . .
pp. [1], 368, covers. 24 x 14 cm.
Devaklnandana Press: Calcutta , 1324 (1917). San. C. 18
-Lord Sree Gouranga’s teachings to Sanatan Goswami (or
Vaishnava Philosophy in a nutshell) from Sree Cliaitanya
Charitamrita by Krishna Das Kabiraj, translated into English
by Bamandas Mazumdar, . . .
pp. [4], viii, 151, 32 + [12], covers. 22 x 13 cm.
Diamond Jubilee Press : Monghyr , 1919. San. D. 242
-SrI-SrI-Caitanya-caritamrta. Adi-llla . . . Srlla Krsnadasa
Kaviraja Gosvami viracita . . . Sri Radhagovindanatha . . .
Vidyavacaspati karttrka sampadita o tat - karttrka likhita
Gaurakrpa-tarariginI [Variga-bhasa-] tika samvalita. 2nd ed.
Revised and enlarged. pp. [5], 358, covers. 26x19 cm.
Narayana Machine Press : Dacca , 1336 (1929). San. F. 161
-: Ananda-candrika. . . . Srl-Krsnadasa-Kaviraja-Gosvami-
karttrka-granthitah SrI-SrI-Caitanya-caritamrta-granthah . . .
Ananda-candrika-nama-tlppani-samvalitah. . . .
foil. [1], 77, 195, 89 +[1]. 32x13 cm., oblong.
Vidyaratna Press : Calcutta , 1780 (1858). 17. B. 18
-: --pp. [6], 154 ; [4], 390 ; [4], 179. 31 x 13 cm.,
oblong. N. L. Slla’s Press : Calcutta , 1276 (1868), 1279 (1871).
1. D. 10 ; 24. D. 21
-:-. . . Krsnadasa-Kaviraja-GosvamI [m'c] - karttrka-
granthitah sa-tlka-Srl-Srl-Caitanyacaritamrta-granthah. . . .
[Rupagosvami-viracita-Caitanyastaka-] Ananda-candrika-nama-
tlppanl-samvalitah.
pp. [4], 154, 4, 390, 4, 179+[1]. 32x13 cm., oblong.
Kamalakanta Press : Calcutta , 1878. 14. B. 18
-: - . . . Krsnadasa-Kaviraja-GosvamI [wc] -karttrka-gran-
tliitah sa-tlka-Srl-Srl-Caitanya - caritamrta - granthah. . . .
Ananda-candrika-nama-tlppanl-samvalitah. , . .
pp. 8 + 6, foil. 77, 195, 89+ [1].
Sena Press: Calcutta , 1293 (1885). 24. D. 8
-: c tlka by JagadIsvara Gupta. Sri - Caitanya-caritamrta.
Adi-llla. . . . Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami viracita. Sri Jaga-
dlsvara Gupta pranlta sarala tika o vyakliya sahita. . . .
pp. 5, 8, 403. 22 x 14 cm.
Victoria Press : Calcutta , 1293 (1885). 25. F. 9
576
Caitanya-caritamrta by Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvamin : c tika by
JagadIsvara Gupta— cont.
-: - . . . SrI-Caitanya-caritamrta. . . . Krsnadasa Kavi¬
raja GosvamI viracita. Sri JagadIsvara Gupta pranlta sarala
tlka o vyakliya saliita. ... pp. 208, covers. Title on cover.
Victoria Press: Calcutta, 1295 (1887). 984
-: Vaisnava-priya by Jaganmoiianadasa. Srl-Caitanya-carita-
mrta. Sri - Sri - pujya- pada - Krsnadasa - Kaviraja - Gosvami -
jDranlta. . . . Sri Jaganmohana Dasa viracita Vaisnava-priya
tlka sail a Sri Ramanarayana Vidyaratna krta prati payara o
slokera Variganuvada sainvalita. . . .
pp. 155-314, covers. Title on cover. 26 x 12 cm.
Radharamana Press : Baliaranpore, 401 (1886). 982
-: - Srlmukhera katha o Bhaktadharamrta evam tat saha
Srl-Caitanya-caritamrta (sa-tlka o s[a-Varigabhas]
anuvada). Sri-Srl-Caitanyastaka. 1915-16. See Caitanya-
staka. San. F. 52 (a)
Caitanya-caritamrta by Murarigupta. . . . Caitanya-caritamrtam
. . . Murarigupta-pranltam . . . Mrnalakanti-Gbosa-praka-
sitam. . . . 2nd ed. pp. 2, 230, covers. 18x11 cm.
Patrika Press : Calcutta , 426 (1911). 3420
Caitanya-caritamrta-tika by JagadIsvara Gupta. See Caitanya-
caritamrta by Krsnadasa : °tika by J. G.
Caitanya-cinta-mani. SrI-Caitanya-cinta-mani va Gaurahari-nama-
samklrtana. 4th ed. Oriya char. pp. 27, covers. Title on
cover. The Orissa Patriot Press : Cuttack , 1918. San. B. 792 (i)
Caitanyadasa. Bala-bodhini. See G-Ita-govinda by Jayadeva : B.
by C.
Caitanyadeva. Siksamrta.
Caitanya-sahasra-nama by Rupagosvamin. Sri-Srl-Krsna-Caitanya
Mahaprablmra sahasra nama. Evam Mukunda-muktavali o
Catu-puspanjali namaka yugala stotram. . . . Srlmad-Rupa-
gosvami-viracita grantha haite samgrhlta. . . . pp. [2], 22.
20x12 cm. N. L. Slla’s Press : Calcutta, 1278 (1870). 452
-Sri Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhunka sahasra nama. Srlmad-
Rupago-svamirika viracita. Oriya char.
pp. 12, covers. Title on cover. 18x11 cm.
The Star Press : Cuttack, 1907. San. 3635
- Sahasra-nama-samgralia arthat. . .. Mahaprabhu, . . . stotra
ekatra samgrhlta. . . . Sri Vaisnava Vasaka karttrka sam¬
grhlta. . . . pp. 100-111. [1917.] See Sahasra-nama-sam-
graha. 13. F. 36
Caitanya-sataka by Vasudeva Sarvariiauma Biiattacarya. . . .
Caitanya-satakam . . . Sarvvabliauma-Bhattacaryya-viracitam.
. . . pp. 13, cover. Title on cover. 21x13 cm.
Criterion Printing Works Press : Calcutta, 425 (1911). 3502
- Sri - Caitanya - satakam. Srlmat Vasudeva Sarvvabhauma
Bhattacaryya viracita. . . . Sri Sasibliusana Dasa Purakayastha
[Vanga-bhasa-]padyanuvadaka. pp. 1 plate, 59-f [1], covers.
16 x 12 cm. Vijaya Press : Calcutta, 444 (1930). San. B. 979 ( h)
577
Caitanyastaka. Sri-mukhera katha o Bhaktadliaramrta evam
tat-saha . . . Srl-Caitanya-caritamrta (sa-tlka o s[a-Variga-
bhas]anuvada). Srl-Srl-Caitanyastaka. [Apparently a fasci¬
culus from an edition of the Caitanya-caritamrta.]
pp. 20, covers. Title on cover. 25 x 19 cm.
Suhrd Press : Calcutta , [1915-16]. San. F. 52 (a)
Caitanyastaka by Rupagosvamin. . . . Krsnadasa-Kaviraja- . . .
karttrka- . . . SrI-Sri-Caitanya-caritamrta-granthah . . .
[. . . Rupagosvami-viracita-Caitanyastaka-Jsamvalitah. pp. [4].
1878. See Caitanya-caritamrta by Krsnadasa : Ananda-
candrika. ' 14. B. 18
-Sri-Hari-bhakti-sudha-nidhih [ . . . (4) Caitai^astaka-
. . . sametah] prarabhyate. (1925.) See Hari-bhakti-sudha-
nidhi. San. B. 779 ( d)
Caitanya Upanisad. Cait-anyopanisat . . . Srimata Anantacarana-
Mahanti-Bhaktiratnena Utkala-bhasanuvada-sameta prakasita.
Oriya char. pp. [2], 12, covers. Title on cover. 19x11 cm.
The Purusottam Press: Puri, 1918. San. B. 792 ( e)
Caitra - krsna - papa - mocanikaikadasl - mahatmya [from the
Bhavisya-purana], S[a-Marathl-bhas]artha [ . . . Bhavi-
sya-purana- . . . samgrhlta] Ekadasl-mahatmya. foil. 47-52.
1878-80. See Ekadasl-mahatmya. 9. I. 5
Caitra-sukla-Kamada-namaikadasi-mahatmya [from the Yaraha-
pnrana]. S [a-Marathl-bhas] art-ha] . . . Varaha-purana- . . .
samgrhlta] Ekadasl-mahatmya. foil. 52-56. 1878-80. See
Ekadasl-mahatmya. 9. I. 5
Caitya-vandanadi-bhasya-traya by Devendka Suri. . . . Srl-
C aity a-vamdanadi-bhasy a-tray am [ Gurj ara-bhasanu vada-same -
tarn]. . . . Chapavlprasiddhakaranara, . . . Sa. Yenicamda
Suracamda . . . pp. 4, 33], covers. 19x13 cm.
ISTirmala Printing Press : Ahmedabad , 1906. 23. C. 18
- SiT-Caity a-vamdanadi-bhasy a-tray am [ Gurj ara-bhasanu vada-
sametam]. . . . Chapavl prasiddha karanara Sa. Balabhai
Kakalabhai . . . foil, [iv], 165, covers. 26 x 12 cm., oblong.
LaksmT Printing Press: Ahmedabad , 1912. 10. B. 22
- . . . Devemdra-Suri-viracita- . . . Caitya-vamdanadi-bhasya-
trayam . . . Karpuravijaya-jl . . . [Gujarati-]vivecana-
saliita . . . pp. 8, 212. 18x13 cm.
Satya-vijaya Printing Press : Ahmedabad , 1912. 21. B. 28
- °avacuri by SoxMASUndara Suri. . . . Devendra^Surlndra-
samdrbdham Deva - vandana - Guru-vandana - Pratyakhyana-
bliasya-trayam ( . . . Somasundara - Suri - viracitavacuri-
bhusitam). Atmananda-grantha.-ratna-mdld, No. 15.
pp. 70+[1]. 26 x 12 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , J969 (1912). 26. B. 5
Caitya-vandana-kulaka by .Iinadatta : °vrtti by Jinakusala Suri :
°tippanika by Labdi-ii Ganin. . . . Siimaj-Jinadatta-Suri-
viracitam Caitya-vnmdana-kulakam . . . Jinakusala-Sfiri-
viracita-vyakhya-sahitam. Upadhyaya-Srl-Labdhi-Gani-tippa-
nikaya samalamkrtam. Shri Jin Dutlsuri Prachin Pustakoddhar
Fund . . . No. 11.
pp. [1], 3 [1], 267 [1]. 27x12 cm., oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay, 1920. 25. B. 23
2 O
578
Caitya-vandana-kulaka-vrtti by Jinakusala Suri. See Caitya-
vandana-kulaka by Jinadatta : °vrtti by J. S.
Caitya-vandana-kulaka-vrtti-tippanika by Labdiii Ganin. See
Caitya-vandana-kulaka by Jinadatta: °vrtti by Jinakusala
Suri : °tippanika by L. G.
Caitya-vandana-maha-bhasya by Santi Suri : °chaya by Catura-
vijaya, Bkcaradasa and others. Siri-Samti-Suri-virai'am
Ceiya-vamdana-maha-bhasam [Samskrta-chayaya samkalitam].
[The first 300 couplets edited by Caturavijaya and others ; the
remainder by Becaradasa. The Sanskrit chaya is by the
editors.] Atvidnanda-grantha-ratna-mald, No. 69.
pp. [1], 2, 162, 14. 22x14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1977 (1921). San. D. 367
Caitya-vandana-stuti-stavanadi-samgraha. . . . Haribhadra Suri
krta pamcasaka tatha sodasakadhare suddha deva guru dharma-
nl seva upasana vidlii ane Sri Caitya-vamdana stuti stavanadi
samgralia. . . . Part II. pp. 20, 128, 256, covers.
18 x 13 cm. Santi-vijaya Printing Press : Ahmedabad , 1917.
Prak. B. 40
- Srl-Caitya-vamdana-stuti-stavanadi-samgraha.
pp. 8, 231, covers. 19 x 13 cm.
Surya-prakasa Printing Press : Poona , 1925. San. B. 1111
Caitya-vandana-sutra : Lalita-vistara by Haribhadra Suri :
°panjika by Municandra Suri. . . . Mnnicandra-Suri-viracita-
panjika-yuta- . . . Bhagavac-Ohrlmad-Dharibliadra-Suri- . . .
drbdha Lalita-vistarakhya-Caitya-vandana-sutra-vrttih . . .
Sresthi-Devacandra-Ldlabhdi-Jaina-pnstakoddhara , No. 29.
foll.*8 + [1], 119+[1]. 27x12 cm., oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1915. 17. B. 52
Cakiya-sataka by Sarayuprasada Misra. . . . Cakiya-satakam. . . .
Sarayuprasada-Misrena racayitva prakasitam.
pp. 20, covers. Title on cover. 18 X 12 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press: Benares , [1925], San. B. 828 (c)
Cakradatta [also called Cikitsa-samgraha]. See Cikitsa-samgraha
by Cakrapanidatta.
Cakradatta. See Putana-vidhana [from the Kumara-tantra]
Ravana-krta-Kumara-tantrantargata . . . Cakradatta - krta
Putana-vidhana. . . . 1929. San. B. 948 (i)
Cakradiiara. Yantra-cinta-mani : °vivrti.
Cakradiiara Sarman : —
Nyasa-ratnavall.
Vibudha-raji-ranjinl. See Birud-avali by Ragiiudeva Saras-
v atI : V. by C. S. San. D. 631 ( b )
Cakradiiara Sastrin :—
Candra-kala. See Vikramorvasi by Kalidasa : C. by C. S.
See Rug-viniscaya by Madiiava : Madhu-kosa by Vijayarak-
s it a and SrIkanthadatta. . . . Srl-Madhavakara-pranltam
Madhava-nidanam. . . . Kaviratna-Cakradhara-Sastrina . . .
samsodhitam. . . . 1926, San. D. 537
Cakra Kavi :—
Citra-ratnakara.
Janaki-parinaya.
579
Cakranarayamya-nibandha [also called Smrti-saroddhara] by Vis-
vambhaka Diksita. See Smrti-saroddhara by V. D.
Cakrapani. Nitya-dini Ilia stotra.
Cakrapanidasa. Abhinava-cinta-mani.
Cakrapani datta :—
Bhanumati. See Ayurveda-prakasa by Susruta : B. by C.
Caraka-tatparya-dipika. See Caraka-samhita by Cakaka :
C. by C.
Cikitsa-samgraha [also called Cakradatta].
Dravya-guna.
See Paribhasa. Ayurvvediya-Paribhasa. Srl-Cakrapani-
dattadina samgraliita. . . . (1868.) 414
Praudha-manorama-khandana.
Cakrapaninatha. Bhavopahara.
Cakrapani Pattanayaka. Gundika-campu.
Cakrapani Pattaracariyar, Tiru. Catu. Gata. Na. See Tiru-man-
trartha-pramanattirattu. Tirumantrartha pramanattirattu.
. . . Tiru. Catu. Cata. Na. Cakrapanipattaracariyar Svami-
kalalum paricotikkappattu. [1918.] San. C. 183
Cakrapani Upadiiyaya. NIti-ratna-manjusa.
Cakravarti - catvarimsat by R. Krsnamacarya. The Indian
Coronation Song. R. C. Krishnamachariar. pp. [xv], covers.
21 x 14 cm. 1C. Y. Press : Tanjore , 1911. 3492
Cakravarti-kula-panjika, compiled by Anukulacandra Cakravartin.
Cakravartti-kula-panjika. . . . Sri-Anukiilacandra-Cakra-
varttina samgrhlta viracit[a Vahga-bhas]anudita ca.
pp. [2], 13, 249, 4; 8 plates, covers. 18 x 12 cm.
Svarna Press : Calcutta , 1849 (1927). San. B. 989 (cl)
Cakravartin. Sarartha-darsini-barsinl. See Gopi-gita [from the
Bhagavata-purana] : S. by C.
Cakravarti-Nayanar (A.). See Pancastikaya-sara by Kundakunda.
The Building of the Cosmos or Panchastikaya Sara . . . edited
with . . . translation ... by Prof. A. Chakravarti Nayanar
. . . 1920. 26. K. 3
Cakravarti-vijaya by V, P. Vanamamalai Iyengar. . . . Chakra-
varthi Yijayam being An Ode on the Coronation of Their
Imperial Majesties King Qeorge V and Queen Mary at London
and Delhi by . . . V. P. Vanamamalai Iyengar. . . .
pp. 2, [i], 34, [1], cover ; 2 plates, table. Title on cover.
21 x 14 cm. Ananda Press : Madras , 1912, 3492
Cakravartyacarya, Tillaiyam'piir, Mudumbi-Vatsya , son of Gopdla-
cdrya : —
See Brahma-sutra by Badarayana : Bhasyartha-mani-pra-
vala-dlpika by Karakkurucci Venkatakrsnamacarya. Sri-
rnad-Hhasyartha-mani-pravala-dlpika . . . Muclumbi-Vatsya-
. . . Gopalacarya-tanujena Tillaiyampur-Cakravartyacaryena
. . . samsodhya . . . prakasita. 1920. San. D. 943 (a)
See Van - gatharati - Yatmdra - padya - prathamya - vada by
Kurucci Rangacarya. Srimat- . . . Kurucci-Rahgacaryair
viracitah Srl-Van-Satharati-Yatlndra-padya-prathamya-vadah
. . . Tillaiyampur-Cakravartyacaryena samsodhya . . . praka-
sitah. 1920, San. D. 943 (c)
580
Cakresvara Acarya. Bandha-sataka-bhasya. See Bandha-sataka-
prakarana by Sivasarman Suri : °bhasya by 0. A.
Cakresvari - devl - Stuti. Aneka-Jaina-purvacarya-viracitah Stotra-
samuccayah [. . . (43) Cakresvarl-devl-stuti- . . . sametah]
. . . SrI-Caturavijaya-Munina sampaditah. . . . 1928. See
Stotra-samuccaya. San. B. 900
Cakroddhara by Samkara Acarya : °bhasya-traya by Simiiabiiatta
Acarya. Srl-Cakroddharah . . . Srlmac-Chamkara-Bhagavat-
pada-viracitah . . . Simhabhattacaryya-krta-sa-vivrti-bhasya-
trayena bhabliasitah \_sic]. . . . Telugu char ,
pp. [1], 1 plate, 17 + [1], covers. 18x12 cm.
Maruti Press : Amalapura , 1925. San. B. 785 ( e )
Cakroddhara-bhasya traya by Simiiahiiatta Acarya. See Cakrod¬
dhara by Samkara Acarya : °bhasya-traya by S. A.
Caksusa Upanisad. Sri Upanisado. (Pujya Maharaja Sri Nathu-
rama Sarma pranlta . . . 101 [. , . Caksusa, . . .] Upanisa*
dono [Gujarati] sara.) pp. 744. 1913. See Upanisads.
19. F. 8
- A.tha Caksusopanisad. Prarambhah.
foil. 6 + [1]. i5 X 10 cm., oblong.
Radhakrsna Press : Benares , [1922]. San. B. 929 (c)
-Caksusopanisat aura Arya-stava. . . .
PP- 12, covers. Title on cover. 13 x 9 cm., oblong.
Ram a j ha Press : Bareilly , 1962 (1905). San. B. 848 (a)
Calana-kalana by MuralIdiiara Sarman Tiiakkura. A treatise on
Sanskrit differential calculus by Pt. Murlidhar Tliakur. . . .
pp. [2], 1 plate, 2, 5-f[l], 101, [1], covers. 25x14 cm.
Srl-Laksmlnarayana Press, Benares: Sonbarsa ( Bhagalpur ),
1927. San. D. 952 (/)
Caland (Willem) :—
See Apastamba-srauta-sutra. Das Srautasutra des Apa-
stamba aus dem Sanskrit iibersetzt von Dr. W. Caland.
Books 1-7. 1921.
Books 8-15. 1924.
Books 16-24. 1928. San. F. 108 & 305. 22
See Baudhayana-pitr-medha-stitra. The PitrmedhasQtras of
Baudhayana, Hiranyakesln, Gautama edited with critical notes
and index of words by Dr. W. Caland. 1896. 16. Gh 8
See Baudhayara-srauta-sutra. The Baudhayana Srauta
Sutra belonging to the Taittirlya Samhita, edited by Dr. W.
Caland. 1904-24. Bibl. Ind. 163
See Drie oud-indische Episoden. Drie . . . Episoden
“ Hariscandra ”—“ Goudstad ”—“ De slimme Dief ” uit het
Sanskrit vertaald door Dr. W. Caland. 1925. San. D. 206
See Gopala-keli-candrika by Ramakrsna, son of Bevajiti.
Eeen onbekend Indisch tooneelstuk (Gopalakelicandrika).
Tekst met inleiding door W. Caland. 1917. 305. 22. E
See Jaiminiya-brahmana. Selections. Das Jaiminlya-
brahmana in Auswahl. Text, Ubersetzung, Indices von
W. Caland. 1919. 305. 22. E
See Jaiminlya-grhya-sutra. The Jaiminigrhya sutra. Edited
with an introduction and translated for the first time into English
by Dr. W. Caland. 1922. San. D. 112 (/;) & 407/2
581
Caland (Willem)— cant.
See Jaiminlya-samhita. Die Jaiminlya-samhita mit einer
Einleitung iiber die Samaveda literatur von Dr. W. Caland.
1907. 305. 6. H
See Kathaka-grhya-siitra : °bhasya by Devapala. The
Kathaka-grhya-sutra, with extracts from three commentaries,
an appendix and indexes. Edited ... by Dr. William Caland.
1925. San. D. 555
See Kausika - grhya - sutra. Altindisclies Zanberritual.
Probe einer Uebersetzung der wichtigsten Theile des Kausika
Sutra von Dr. W. Caland. . . . 1900. 23. I. 2
Open-deure (De) tot het verborgen heydendomby Abraham
Roger. De open-deure tot het verborgen heydendom door
Abraham Rogerius uitgegeven door W. Caland. 1915.
300. 29. GG
See Satapatha-brahmana. Satapatha-brahmana in the
Kanvlya recension, edited ... by Dr. W. Caland. 1926.
San. D. 407/10
See Vaikhanasa-grhya-sutra. Vaikhanasasmarta sutram. . .
critically edited by Dr. W. Caland [Prasnas i—vii, Grhya-sutra :
Prasnas viii—x, Dharma-sutra]. 1927. Bibl. Ind. 242
- - Translated by Dr. W. Caland [Prasnas i—viii,
grhya-sutra; viii—x, Dharma-sutra]. 1929. Bibl. Ind. 251
See Vaitana-sutra. Das Vaitanasutra des Atharva-veda
ubersetztvon W. Caland. 1910, 305. 23. B
Calapatiravu, N. Lokokti-candrika.
Calcutta Oriental Series :—
No. 1. Yukti-kalpa-taruh. . . . Edited by Is vara Chandra
Sastrl . . . with a foreword by Narendranath Law. . . . 1917.
See Yukti-kalpa-taru by Biioja. 12. I. 43
No. 2. . . . Chanakya-rajaniti-sastrain. . . . Edited by
Pandit Is vara Chandra Sastri. . . . With a foreword by
Narendra Nath Law. 1919. See Canakya-niti. San. D. 790 (a)
Chanakya-rajaniti-sastrain. . . . Edited by Pandit Isvara
Chandra Sastri. . . . With a foreword by Johan Van Manen.
2nd ed. 1921. See Canakya-niti. San. D. 797 ( [h )
No. 5. Mukta-phalam. . . . Edited by Pandit Isvara
Chandra Sastri . , . and Pandit Haridas Vidyabagisli . . .
(with a prefatory dissertation by Narendranath Law [in
Part 2]). 1920,1921. See Mukta-phala by Vopadeva : Kai-
valya-dipika by Hemadri. San. D. 283
No. 8. The Vakrokti jivita. . . . Edited with Critical
Notes and Introduction by Sushil Kumar De, . . . 1923. See
Vakrokti-jivita by Rajanaka Kuntala : °tika by the same.
San. D. 799 (g)
No. 17, E. 10. Padma purana and Kalidasa by H. Sarma, . . .
with a foreword by Dr. M. Winternitz, . . . 1925. See Padma-
purana and Kalidasa. San. D. 915
No. 19. Jaya-marigala. . . . Edited by H[aradatta] Sarma.
. . . [1926.] See Samkhya-karika by Isvarakrsna : Jaya-
mangala by Samkara Arya. San. D. 248 (j)
582
Calcutta University. Sanskrit 13.A. Course. Part II. (Pass Course.)
1884. Kiratarjuiiiya. With ... a literal Bengali trans¬
lation and copious grammatical notes. Edited by Kailasa-
cliandra Yidyabliusliana, M.A. 1884. See Kiratarjuniya by
Biiahavi : Ghanta-patha by Mallinatiia. 429
-The Sanskrit Course for E. A. Examination. Part II. . . .
1884. See Harsa-carita by Bana: °vyakhya by Takakumara
Kaviratna. 5. C. 12
- The Sanskrit Course. For the first examination in arts.
For 1884-85. Raghuvansa. And Harshacliarita. With
copious explanatory and grammatical notes and Bengali and
English translations by Baradca Kanta Vidyaratna. . . .
PP . [1],2+[1],548; 40, 183 + [1].
Sanskrit Press : Calcutta , 1884-85. 4. C. 2
- The Sanskrit Course for F. A. examination. . . . Vol. I,
Part I, containing cantos X, XI, XII ; Part II, containing
cantos XIII, XIY, XY of Raghuvansa with the commentary of
Mallinatiia. Edited with Bengali and English translations,
copious explanations and exhaustive notes, &c. Yol. II,
Part III, containing chapter (Ucchvasa) Y of Harsh acliarita.
Edited with Bengali and English translations fully and clearly
explained in footnotes in Bengali and English, a full explanation
of the entire text and exhaustive notes in Sanskrit, together
with a life of the author in Bengali and English and a summary
statement of the contents of the entire work (consisting of
eight chapters) in Bengali and Sanskrit. By Tarakumara
Kaviratna.
Yol. I. Part I. 1884. 2nd ed. Enlarged and improved.
pp. 352, cover. Title on cover.
Yol. I. Part II. 1886. 2nd ed. Enlarged and improved.
pp. 353-693, [1], covers. Title on cover.
Yol. II. 1885. pp. [1], 3, 8, 3, 184, 93, 41.
Banerjee Press : Calcutta , 1884-86. 6. C. 4
- The Sanskrit Course for the first examination in arts for
1885. Raghuvansa [and Harsa-carita], With copious explana¬
tory and grammatical notes and Bengali and English trans¬
lations. Edited by Nabincliandra Yidyaratna. . . .
pp. [1], 598 ; 204, 104. 21 x 13 cm.
J. G. Chatterjee & Co.’s Press : Calcutta ) 1885. 2. D. 14
-The Sanskrit Course for the first examination in arts for
1886 in two parts. Raghuvansa cantos 10 to 15 with copious
explanatory and grammatical notes and Bengali and English
translations. Edited by Nabincliandra Yidyaratna. . . .
2nd ed. pp. [3], 626. 21 x 13 cm.
J. G. Chatterjee & Co.’s Press : Calcutta , 1886. 2. D. 15
- Sanskrit Selections [from the Panca-tantra, Visnu-purana
and Ramayana, together with the Nalopakhyana of the Maha-
bliarata] for the entrance examination, 1888-89. Edited by
Mahamahopadhyaya Mahesachandra Nyayaratna, . . .
pp. [2], 110, cover. 18 X 11 cm.
Thacker, Spink & Co. : Calcutta , 1887. 460
- The Calcutta University Sanskrit Selections [containing the
Hitopadesa and the Ramayana] for the entrance examination,
1896. pp. [1], 84, cover. Title on cover. 18x11 cm.
Thacker, Spink & Co. : Calcutta , 1893. 1030
583
Calcutta University— cont.
- The Calcutta University Sanskrit Selections [from the
Panca-fcantra, Ramayana and Nalopakliyana] for the entrance
examination, 1898 and 1899. . . . 1897. See Panca-tantra by
VlSNUSARMAN. SELECTIONS. 1258
-F. A. Sanskrit Course, 1905. Bhatti-kavyam. Cantos 1 and
11. . . . English and Bengali translations ... by Pandit
Upendranath Vidyabhusliana, . . . [1905.] See Ravana-
vadha by Biiatti : Jayamahgala by Jayamangala. 2463
Caleb (Clement Cornelius). See Bhagavad-gita [from the Maha-
bharata]. The Song Divine, or The Bliagavad-Glta. A metrical
rendering (with annotations) by C. C. Caleb. . . . 1911.
18. B. 17
Calisakhya-stotra by Kavibiiaskara. Srlman Mahadacarya Sri
Kavibhaskara . . . krta Calisakhya-stotra. Murtti-varnana-
stotra. Pam. CakrapanI . . . krta Nitya-dinI Ilia stotra. . . .
pp. [2], 30. 13 x 9 cm. Punjab Economical Press :
Lahore , 1963 (1906-7). San. B. 929 (d)
Callapatiraja, K. Ayur-vrddhi-karma-kanda.
Camat-kara-candrika by Yisvanatiia Gosvamin. Camat-kara-can¬
drika. . . . Sriyukta Yisvanatiia Gosvami krta . . . Sriyukta
Sacinandana Bhattacaryya dvara Gaudlya [Yanga]sadhu
bhasaya payaradicchande prakasita. . . . pp. [3], 100.
15x10 cm. Yidyaratna Press : Calcutta , 1777 (1855). 2. A. 15
Camat-kara-cinta-mani by Narayana Biiatta. Sri-Camat-kara-
cimta-mani [Marathi anuvada sameta]. 2nd ed.
pp. 4, 56. 24 x 16 cm Jnana-caksu Press : Poona , 1869. 399
-Chamatkar cliintamani or the gem of astrology. [Translated
into English.] (From Sanskrit). . . . pp. 47 +[1], cover.
18 X 11 cm. Family Printing Press : Bombay , 1894. 1258
- Bhatta - Narayana - kr ta - Camat-kara - cimta - manih. Yacem
Marathi bhasamtara Mahadeva Bhaskara Godabole yamnim ke-
lem. . . . pp. 39, covers. Title on cover. 25 x 16 cm.
Yrtta-prasaraka Press : Poona , 1915. San. D. 605 (b)
- . . . Camat-kara-cinta-mani. . . . Uarayana-Bhatta-viracitah
[sic]. . . . Madanamohana-Pathaka-krta-anvaya-[Hindl]-bha-
sanuvada-sahitah. . . . pp. 2, 64, covers. 18 x 12 cm.
Lakshmi Narayan Press : Benares , 1916. San. B. 162 (5)
- Camat-kara-cinta-manih . . . Narayana-Bhatta-viracitah . . .
Panclita-Madanamohana-Pathaka-krta - anvaya - [Hindl-]bhasa-
liuvada-sahitah. . . . pp. [1], 2, 60, covers. 17 x 14 cm.
Bhargava Press : Bombay , 1919. San. B. 948 ( b )
-Camat-kara-cinta-manih. Jyautisacarya - Narayana - Bhatta-
viracitah . . . Pandita-Madananioliana-Patliaka-krta-aiivaya-
[Hindl-]bhasanuvada-sahitah. . . .
pp. [1], 2, 60, covers. 18x3.2 cm.
Bhargava-bhusana Press: Benares , 1924. San. B. 935 (a)
584
Camat-kara-cinta-mani by Narayana Bi-iatta— cont.
-*: Anvayartha-dipikaby Dharmesvara MalavIya. Iti Narayana-
B h atta-krta- C am a t-kara-eim ta-man i-gramtham [sic] sam aptam.
. . . foil. 27+[1]. Title from the colophon. No title page.
23 x 14 cm., oblong.
Benares Akhavara Press ; Benares , 1856. 362
- :- Camat-kara-cimta-mani tika sahita. Samskrta. pp.88.
17 X 13 cm. Jnana-sagara Press : [Benares], 1870. 7. B. 40
- :- . . . Sa-tlka Camat-kara-cinta-mani. . . . pp. 44.
25 x 16 cm., oblong. Brahma Press: Delhi , 1929 (1872). 1605
- :- . . . Camat-kara-cimta-mani. pp. 44. 25 x 17 cm.,
oblong. NarayanI Press : Delhi , 1876. 411
-:- Sa-tlka-Camat-kara-cinta-manih. Sri - Bhatta - Nara-
yana-viracita-tlka-sahita. . . . Sri Rasikamoliana Cattopa-
dhyaya karttrka samgrhlta. . . . pp. 24, covers. 23x16 cm.
Jyotisa-prakasa Press : Calcutta , 1291 (1883), 395
Camat-kara-cinta-mani by Yacaspatimisra. Parts. Jitastami-
vrata.
Camat-kara-jyotisa by Narayanaprasada Mi ska. . . . Camat-kara-
jyotisa . . . Narayanaprasada Misra . . . likhita. Jisamem
. . . muka prasna adi aneka. camat-karika prasna [Hindi-] bhasa-
tika sahita likhe haim. pp. [iii], 2, 3,120, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Yisvambliara Press : Bombay , 1915. San. C. 102
Camat-kara-ratna-prahha-taranga. Sad-bodhanamda-laliari-yolage
Camat-kara-ratna-prabha-taramgavu. Kaiaiataka-tika-tatparya-
vivarana-saliitavu. 1908. See Sad-bodhananda-laharl. 5. C. 29
Campaka-mala-katha by Biiavavijaya Ganin. Bhavavijaya-Gani-
viracita Campaka mala-katha. . . . Mnni-Caturavijayena
sodhita. Atmananda-grantha-ratna-malTi , No. 27.
foil. 2. 30. 26x12 cm., oblong. Nirnaya-sagara
Press, Bombay : Bhavnagar , 1970 (1913). 13. B. 44
Campaka-Sresthi-katha by PrItivtmala Ganin. SrTmat-Pandita-
Prltivimala-Gani-viracita SrI-Campaka-Sresthi-katha. . . .
Muktivimala-Gani-samsodhita.
foil. [1], 1, 35+ [1]. 26x12 cm., oblong. The Ratna-sagara
Printing Press : Ahmedabad , 1972 (1915). San. F. 135 ( b )
Campaka-Sresthi-katha by Jinakirti. Kaufmann Tschampaka von
Dscliinakirti. . . . Yollstandig verdeutscht von Johannes
Hertel. pp. 15-57. 1922. See Indische Marchenromane.
San. B. 330
Campat Rai Jain. Jaina-puja [compiled].
- See Istopadesa by Devanandin Acarya. Discourse divine
[being the text of the Istopadesa with an English version
made from Sltalaprasada’s Hindi translation] by Champat Rai
Jain. 1925. San. B. 349
- g ee Jain Law. Jain Law [containing the selections from
the Bhadrabahu-samhita, Yardhamana-niti, Indranandi-Jina-
samhita, Arhan-niti, Trivarnikacara, Adi-purana and the
Nlti-vakyamrta, together with Hindi and English translations]
by Champat Rai Jain. 1923. San. B. 348
585
Campat Rat Jain— cont.
- See Ratna-karanda-sravakacara by Sam ant ah m adu a Acarya.
. . . The Ratna-karanda . . . translated into English with an
introduction by Champat Rai Jain. 1917. San. B. 277
Campu-Bhagavata by Abiiinava Kalidasa: °tippani. Grantha-
ratna-mala . . . grantha-namani [Yol. I.— . . . Bhagavata-
campuh, . . .] pp. . . . 172; . . . 1887. See Grantha-ratna-
mala. 16. D. 24
-: Ratnavali by Aksaya Sastiun. Abiiinava Kalidasa Kavi-
kumjarunice branltambaina Campu Bhagavatamu. Srimad
Akkayya Suri viracitambagu Ratnavaliyanu vyakliyana salii-
tambuga. . . . Telugu char. pp. [3], 268. 22x14 cm.
Adi-Sarasvatl-nilaya Press : Madras, 1874. 13. G. 22
-: —-— . . . Abiiinava Kalidasa Kavikumjarunice pranl-
tambaina Campu Bhagavatamu. Srlmad Akkayya Suri vira¬
citambagu Ratnavaliyanu vyakliyana sahitambuga. . . . Telugu
char. pp. [3], 268. 22x14 cm.
Hindu-vidya-nilaya Press : Madras, 1874. 9. E. 15
Campu-Bhagavata by Padmaraja. The Champu Bliagavata. Of
Padmaraja. Edited by K. Visvanatha S as try. . . . Telugu
char. pp. viii, 97, covers. Title from the cover. 20x13 cm.
Sarvani Press : Amalapuram, 1908. 3618
Campu-Bhagavata by SrIdevI BalarajnT. . . . Srldevl-nama-
dheyaya Balarajnya pranitah Bhagavata-carnpu-prathama-
bhagah. . . . Parti. pp. [1], 44, covers. 22x14 cm.
The Norman Printing Bureau: Calicut , 1925. San. D. 1063 ( l )
Campu-Bharata by Anantakavi. See Bharata-campu by A.
Campu-Bharata by Manaveda Kaviraja. 8 ii-Man a vi kr am a- Kavi-
rajakumara-samgrahitah. Tatra prathamam Manavikrama-
Kavirajakumara-viracita - 8 rmgara-m ah j arl - man d an am . . .
12. Srlman-Manaveda-Kaviraja - viracita - Campu - Bharatam
sa-caritram. . . . Grantha and Malayalam char. See Srngara-
manjari-mandana by Manavikrama Kavirajakumara. (1890.)
390
Campu-Ramayana by Bhojadeva, completed by Laksmana Kavi.
-Atha Campu-Ramayana-prarambhah. foil. 74.
30x 12cm.,oblong. Patlia-salaPress: Poona ) 1770 (1848). 213
--foil. 74. 31 x 11 cm., oblong.
Patha-sala Press : Poona, 1771 (1849). 1. D. 11 & 17. B. 21
-foil. 74. 32 x 10 cm., oblong.
Patlia-sala Press: Poona , 1774 (1852). San. H. 11
-Atha Campu-Ramayana-prarambho’yam [with Jagannatha
Panclitaraja’s Asvagliatl]. foil 53+[1]. 32 x 12 cm., oblong.
Vrtta-prasaraka Press : Poona, 1868. 1058
-Champu Ramayana, a poem in Prose and Verse by Bhoja
Raja, edited by Pandit Jibananda Vidyasagara, B.A. . . .
pp. [1], 123, covers. Title from the cover. 21 X 13 cm.
Saraswati Press : Calcutta, 1878. 22. BB. 31
586
Campii-Ramayana by Biiojadeva— cont.
- Atlia Campu-Ramayana-prarambhah. 2nd ed.
foil. [1], 54+[1]. 24X 17 cm., oblong.
Vrtta-prasiiraka Press : Poona, 1881. 172
-Atha Campu-Ramayanam prarabhyate.
foil. [2], 95 + [3]. 21 x *13 cm., oblong.
Verikatesvara Press: Bombay , 1805 (1883). 13. D. 7
- Campu-Ramayanam . . . SrI-Bhoja-Nrpatina viracitam. . . .
pp. [1], 108, cover. 25x16 cm.
Samvada-jmma-ratnakara Press : Calcutta, 1885. 305
- University of Madras. P. A. Examination, December 1889.
Bhojachampu Balakauda translated into English. By M. 0.
Sadagopacliaryar. . . . pp. 26, covers. 21 x 14 cm.
Ripon Press : Trichinojpoly, 1888. 453
- Srl-Bhojaraja-Sarvabhauma-viracitam Campu - Ramayanam.
Baksmana-Suri-viracitam Yuddha-kamdam. Telugu char.
pp. 616, covers. 22 x 15 cm.
Adi-Sarasvati-nilaya Press : Madras, 1915. 12. L. 41
-: °vyakhya by P. K. Svamin Sastrin and M. C. Satakopa
Acarya. P. A. Examination of 1892. The Sanskrit text
containing Raghuvamsa Cantos III—YI and X—XI and
Bhoja-champu. Sundarakanda. With a choice commentary,
English Translation and copious Notes. By P. K. Swami
Sastriar, . . . and M. C. Sadagopa Chariar. pp. ... 70,
32, 12. 1891. See Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa: ‘Vyakhya by
P. K. Svamin Sastrin and M. C. Satakopa Acarya. 455
-: tika by M. C. Satakopa Acarya. Champu Ramayana
Balakanda. With a choice commentary, English translation
and copious Notes. By Mr. M. C. Satakopachariar. . . .
pp. 80, 30, 36, cover. 20 x 12 cm.
Sri Yidya Press : Kumbahonam, [1898]. 1261
- : Narayaniya by Narayana. Campu-Ramayanam. . . . Nara-
yanlya-vyakhyanena . . . sakam. Grantha char. [1881.] See
Campu-Ramayana by Bhoja : Sahitya-manjusika by Rama-
candra Budiiendra. 21. G 31
-: - . . . Campu-Ramayanam. . . . Narayanlyakhya-
vyakliyanena . . . sakam. . . . Telugu char. 1884. See Campu-
Ramayana by Bhoja: Sahitya-manjusika by Ramacandra
Budiiendra. 16. E. 4 & 12. F. 17
-: Sahitya-manjusika by Ramacandra Budiiendra. . . . Sri-
Bhoja-Maharaja . . . raciyimpambadina Blioja-campv-akhya-
kavya-ratnambu . . . Ramacandra-Budhemdra-|DranItambaina
Sahitya-mamjusikakhya-vyakhya-sahitambuga. . . . Telugu
char. pp. [1], 482. 22 x 14 cm.
Adi-Sarasvati-nilaya Press : Madras , 1859. 12. F. 19
- :-Srlmata Bhoja-Bhupalena pranltam Campu-Rama-
yanakhyam idam kavya-ratnam Srl-Ramacamdra-Budhemdra-
pranltaya Sahitya-mamjusikakhyaya vyakhyaya saha. Grantha
char. pp. [1], 543. 22 x 14 cm.
Hindu-bhasa-samjivini Press : Madras, 1871. 16. F. 24
587
Campu-Ramayana by Biiojadeva : Sahitya-manjusika by Rama-
(: A NI)RA B U DI IE N D It A- COH t.
- :-Sri - Bhojaraja - pranlta - kamda - pamcaka - gbatitam
Laksnmna-Kavi-krta-yuddha-kamda-ghatitam cedam Campu-
Ramayanam Ramacamdra-Budhemdra-viracita-Sahitya-mamjii-
sikakhya-vyakhyanena sakam. . . . Telugu char .
pp. [1], 297 ; 163. 23 x 14 cm.
Hindu-vidyalaya Press : Madras, 1874. 16. E. 2
- :-. . . Sii - Bhoja - Maharaja Laksmana- Kavi - Sarva -
bhauma viracitambagu I Campu-Ramayanamu. . . . Rama-
camdra- Budhemdra pranitambaina Sahitya-mamjusikakhya-
vyakhyana-sahitambuga. . . . Telugu char. pp. [2], 2, 456.
22 x 14 cm. Adi-Sarasvatl-nilaya Press : Madras , 1881. 16. E. 7
-:-Campu-Ramayanam. Sri Bhojaraja-pranita-kamda-
pamcaka - gbatitam Laksmana - Kavi - viracita-Yuddha - kamda-
ghatitam cedam Sahitya-mamjusikakhya-vyakliyanena Nara-
yanlya-vyakhyanena ca sakam. Grantha char . pp. [1], 460.
24 x 15 cm. Viveka-dlpika Press : Madras , [1881]. 21. Gr. 31
-:-- Telugu char. pp. 468. 22x 14 cm.
Sat-sampradaya-kala-nidhi Press : Bangalore , 1884. 16 E. 41
-:--pp. 460.
Kavi-ramjan! Press: Madras , ed. 1871. 2. F. 17
-:-The Champu-Ramayana of King Bhoja (1-5 Kandas)
and Lakshmana Suri (6th Kanda) with the commentary of
Rainacliandra Budhendra. Edited by Kashinath Pandurang
Parab. . . . pp. [3], 423. 7, covers. 22x14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay, 1898. 2. E. 32
-:-The Kislikindhakanda of Bhoja Champn, with an
extract from the commentary of Rainacliandra Budhendra.
Edited with English notes and translation by S. Yasudeva
Cliariyar. . . . pp. [1], 39, 46, 16, cover. 20x13 cm.
Srividya Press : Kumbalconam, 1898. 1352
-:-University of Madras. E. A. Sanskrit Text, 1902.
[Campu-Ramayana] With a Sanskrit commentary, notes and
translation. By Y. Sankara Sastriar, . . . and T. R. Ratnam
Aiyar, ... pp. [1], 62, 30, 20, covers. 20x12 cm.
The Oriental Press : Madras , 1901. 2428
-:-Champu Ramayanam Sundarakandam, with the full
Sanskrit commentary of Ramachandra Budhendra, English
translation and notes. . . . pp. [i], 69, 20, cover. 21x13 cm.
Oriental Press: Madras , 1906. 3423
-: - F. A. Sanskrit Text, 1906. (. . . Bhojaraja-viracite
Oampu-Ramayane Ayodhya-kandah.) pp. [i], 87, 29, covers.
21 X 12 cm. Oriental Press : Madras, 1906. San. C. 150
- ; Tattva-darsika by S. Rangacakya and Y. Shinivasa Aiyar.
E. A. Examination, 1892. The Complete Sanskrit text [con¬
taining the Ragliu-vamsa and the Campu-Pamayana] with
exhaustive Sanskrit commentary, copious English notes and a
close literal English translation, by S. Rangachariar, . . . and
Y. Srinivasa Aiyar, . . . pp. . . . 92, . . . 101-130, ... 22.
1891. See Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa : Sa-hrdaya-hrdaya-
nandini by S. Rangacarya and Y. Srinivasa Aiyar. ’ 426
588
Campu-Ramayana-tika by Ramacandra Budiikndra. See Campu-
Ramayana by Biiojadeva : Sahitya-manjusika by R. B.
Campu-Ramayana-tika by M. C. Satakoea Acarya. See Campu-
Ramayana by Biiojadeva : °tlka by 8. A.
Campu-Ramayana-vyakhya by P. K. Svamin Sastrin and M. C.
Satakoi'a Acarya. See Campu-Ramayana by Biiojadeva:
°vyakhya by S. 8. and 8. A.
Campu-Ramayana-vyakhyana by Narayana. See Campu-Ramayana
by Biiojadeva ; Narayaniya by Narayana.
Camunda-ratna-malika, compiled by Krsnaraya Kanti-iIrava:
. . . 8rI-Krsnaraya-Kaintluravarulace . . . viracitambagina
8 rl-C am um chl-rat na-malikay n 8i vastakamu Maha-Ganapati-
stotranm Kr sm astakamu Bramhamda-p iu*a n a-st lia-Vis n v-astotta-
ramu Visnv-astottara-namavaliyu Visnu-tri-satiyu Visnu-tri-
sati - namavaliyu 8ri - Krsnaraja-Kamthlravastottaramii . . .
namavaliyu 8ri-Krsnaraja-KamtliIrava-prastavamunu purva-
pltliikayunu 8rl - Krsnaraja - Kamtliirava - nama-ratna-tri-sati-
modalayinavi. Telugu char . pp. 55. 21x13 cm, * n
Adi-Sarasvatl-uilaya Press : Madras, [1857], 604^-iM y, **
Camundaraya. Caritra-sara.
Camundaraya Kayastiia. Rasa-samketa-kalika.
Camundesvarl-satakaby V. Gurunatma Satkavivara. . . . Vemdi-
ghamtam Gurunathudanu-SatkavivarunicI raciyimpabadina
Camumdesvarl-satakamu. Telugu char. pp. 10, cover. Title
on cover. 21 x 14 cm. Jnana-suryodaya Press ; 1857. San. C. 85
C amurati. Dialogue between Yama and Yarn!, The. The dialogue
between Yamaand Yami (Pv. x, 10) by Chamupati . . . [with the
text of the hymn, translated]. [1925.] San. D. 803 (c)
Canakya-caturi by Haridasa Biiattacarya. See Mudra-Raksasa
by Visakiiadatta : C. by H. B.
Canakya-niti. 2woi//is r^co/x<St' , H#t/c<Sz' tov IvSov <t>L\oo-o<f)ov
'SavaKea e/c tt)s Sa^cr/cptrr rjroi Bpa^aviKyjs tS)v
’\ vh(ov StaXe/crov els rr)v 'EXX^vtSa /cat IraXtSa
^jxeTeve^OeicrcL <j)(ovr)v vi to tov c/ EXXt jpos TrepagyrjTov
Kv. Nt/coXa Kat<^aXa tov €k ZaKvvdov. . . . Sommario
di Sentenze Moraii del Filosofo Indiano Sanakea dal dialetto
Sanscrit© ossia Bracmanico Indiano nella Lingua Greca e Italiana
tradotto dal viaggiatore Greco Capn. Nicola Chiefala di Zante.
. . . pp. 49 [1], [1], 28x20 cm.
Filippo e Nicola de Romanis : Rome , 1825. 4. D. 12
- Canakya-slokah. . . . pp. [1], 10. 22x13 cm.
Samvada-jhana-ratnakara Press : Calcutta , 1885 (1828). 293
-The Neeti sunkhulun [containing the Canakya-niti . ..],...
with a Translation in English by Maharaj Kalee Krishen
Baliador. . . . pp. 22. 1831. See Nlti-samkalana compiled
by KalIkrsna. 6. Gk 28
Canakya-niti— cont.
- Xigpugrpiov TaXavov . . . ’IvSlkwv [xtrac^pdcrecov irpo-
Spopios, Trepte^cop . . . EavaKea avpoxjjLP yvcupuKcov kcll
7)9ik(x)v . . . 1845. See ’IvSlkojp pLeracfypacrecop TrpoSpopios.
18. D. 16
- Kavya-sangralia. . . . [Containing the . . . Canakya-sataka,
. . .] by Dr. John Haeberlin. . . . pp. 312-322. 1847. See
Kavya-samgraha. 5. L. 6
- (Iti [Marathl-anuvada-samete] Yrddha-Canakhye [«zc] astada-
so’dhyayah).
pp. 193, no title page. Title from the colophon. 20x14cm.
Dharmadhiratna Press : Bombay, 1769 (1847). 13. D. 6
-Canakya-sloka. Sadharanera bodliartha Yariga-bhasaya
padyacchande anuvadita. pp. 22. 17 X 11 and 19 X 11 cm.
New Press: Calcutta, 1261 (1853-54). 8. B. 22 & 1612
- Raja-nitl. Oanakya-M uni-viraci tarn [Hindl-]bhasa-doha-tlka-
saliitam Laghu-Canakya [«zV-] Brddha-Canakyam . . .
pp. 40. 25 x 12 cm. Brahma Press and Samskrta Press :
Agra, 1920* (1865). 465
- Clianakyanlti darpana or the Vriddhachanakya with a Hindi
version. Mathuraprasada Misra. pp. [2], 75, 2.
23 x 15 cm. Benares Light Press : Benares, 1870. 161
-Vrddlia-Canakhya [vie] [Marathi anuvada sameta].
pp. [2], 83+[1]. 24x15 cm.
Jagaddhitecchu Press: Poona, 1870. 6. G. 16
-Kavya-samgrahah. [ . . . Canakya-sataka- . . . prabhrti-]
Panca-saptati-Samskrta-kavyatmakah. . . . 8rI-Jlvananda-
Yidyasagara-Bhattacaryyena sahkalitah samskrtas ca. . . .
pp. 290-300. 1872. See Kavya-samgraha. 13. C. 14
-Canakya-slokah. Srimat-Panditaraja-Canakya-viracitah.
pp. 12, covers. Title on cover. 22 x 14 cm.
Samvada-jnana-ratnakara Press : Calcutta, 1929 (1872). 791
-Yrddha-Canakhya [szc] raja-nitl. Prarambha. Prathama
Maharastra-bhasamain cliapelumte uparathl Raje Sri Narayana
Bhasakara Sastri pase Cujaratlmam karamvyum.
pp. [2], 102. 24x17 cm.
Cliaganalala Maganalala’s Press : Ahmedabad, 1873. 1471
-([Kannacla-tlka sahita] Canakya-nitiyu). Kan. char.
pp. 60. No title page. Title from the first page. 21 + 13 cm.
[Bangalore, 1873.] 343
-Kavya-sangralia. . . . Part II [containing the .
Canakya sataka . . .]. pp. 110-120. 1874. See Kavya-
samgraha. 983
-Yrddha-Canakyanum [Gnjaratl-]bhasantai'a. Kavita rupe
racanara tatha mula sloka sathe prasiddha-karanara Bhata
Balakarama Namdarama Mamdavlkara. pp. 5, 99.
16x12 cm. Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay, 1874. 435
-(Iti Sri-CanikyafsiYJ-Muni-vhacitam [Hindl-anuvada-
saliitam] Nlti-sastram sampurnam). pp. 20. No title page.
Title from the colophon. 26 x 17 cm. [Delhi, 1874.] 1004
-Atha [Bhavanadasa-krta-Hindl - vyakhya-sahita-] Soclasa-
Canakya-prarambhah. . . . pp. [2], 99+[1], covers. 16 x 12 cm.
Jnana-sagara Press: Bombay, 1932 (1875). 1031
590
Canakya-niti— coni.
- Canakya-slokah. . . . Canakya-viracitah.
pp. 12, cover. Title on cover. 21 x 11 cm.
Samvacla-jnana-ratnakara Press : Calcutta, 1877. 315
-Kasl-nlti-prakasa. Canakya [Hindi] bhasa chamdokta . . .
Kasinatha krta. . . . pp. [1], 61. 23 x 15 and 25 x 16 cm.
Orphan School Press ; Mirzapore, 1877. 336 & 1200
-Sisu-bodliaka [Yariganuvada sameta]. Arthat . . . Canakya
karttrka sloka o tfihara sain ad ay a artlia . . . ekatra samgrhlta
kariya Subharikara Pandita pranlta. pp. 27-46. [1878.]
See Sisu-bodhaka, compiled by Subiiankara. 451
- Yrddha-Canakhya [sic] [Marathi anuvada sameta]. pp. [2],
82. 24x17 cm. Vrtta-prasaraka Press : [Poona], 1878. 412
-Canakya-nlti-darpana [Hindi-]bhasa tlka sahita.
pp. [i], 77. Benares Light Press : Benares , 1879. 792
- C&nakya-Muni-krtam [aic] niti-sara [Hindi anuvada sameta].
. . . pp. [1], 32. 22x14 cm.
Jnana-ratnakara Press : Allahabad, 1880. 416
-. . . Amdhra-tatparya-saliita-Canakya-satakamu. Telugu char.
pp. [1], 24. 16 x 10 cm.
Vartamana-taramgini Press ; Madras , 1880. 431
- (Iti Yrddha-Canakhye [^zc] [ Marathi-bhasanuvada-sametah]
saptadaso’dhyayah . . . sampfirnam [s^c.]) pp. [l]-f66,
[Title from the colophon.] 23 X 15 cm. [Poona, 1880.] 161
-. . . Vrddha-Canakhya [sic] [Marathi anuvada sameta].
2nd ed. pp. [2], 72. 25x16 cm.
Jagaddhitecchu Press : Poona , 1880. 387
- Yrddha-Canakhya[5ic]-raja-nitI [Grujaratl anuvada sahita].
pp. 104, covers. 16x12 cm.
United Printing Press : Ahmedabad, 1883. 420
- . . . Canakya-nlti-darpano [ Hindi-] bhasa-padya-sametah sa-
[Hindl-]bhasa-tlkah. pp. [2], 123. 22x15cm.
Yenkatesvara Press: Bombay, 1941 (1884). 13. C. 2
-Canakya-niti [Utkala bhasanuvada sameta], . . . Sri Bha-
gavatlcarana Cattopadhyayarika dvara sankalita o gadya-
padyare anuvadita. Oriya char.
pp. 49, covers. Title on cover. 18 X 11 cm.
Amrtarsindhu Press : Brahmapura, 1884. San. B. 285 (a)
- Canakya putlil. Arthat Canakya-Munl-pranlta Nlti-sam-
graha. Kona praclna kaviye raca Asamlya bhasara padyavall.
Etiya Sri Batnaratha Caudhuil karttrka sampurnl-krta evam
sloka o [Yariga-]bhasa-padyera bhaunl o arthera sete pi-akasita.
pp. [1], 8, 109. 22x13 cm.
Banerjee Press : Calcutta, 1884. 287
-Canakya-sara-samgrahah. Srlman - Nltinipuna - Canakya-
Munivara-viracitah. . . . pp. 12, covers. Title on cover.
18 x 11 cm, Dham Prakash Press : Banhipoi'e , 1885. 291
591
Canakya-nlti— cont.
- Canakya-sloka, or the moral lessons by Chanakya, with
translations in Bengali. pp. 20, covers. 17 x 11 cm.
New Sanskrit Press : Calcutta, 1885. 1719
- Kavya-samgrahah [. . . Canakya-sataka- . . . sametah] . . .
Sri-Jlvananda-Vidyasagara-Bhattacaryyena sankali tah sam-
skrtas ca. . . . pp. 290-300. 1886. See Kavya-samgraha.
’ 13. D. 17
-Ciinakya-sloka. Selections from the moral lessons collected
by Chanakya, with translations into Bengali. pp. 24, covers.
17 X 11 cm. New Sanskrit Press : Calcutta , 1887. 1719
- Bodhi Oanakyam. Athava Canakya-sara-samgrahah. . . .
The Budhiatic or Sapient Chanakya, or An Excerpta of His
Maxims, Civil, Moral & Political. Edited & translated [into
English and Bengali] by Bhoobun Chaund Dutt. pp. [3], vii,
[i], 101. 22 x 14 cm. Newton Press : Calcutta, 1888. 338
-Canakya-niti-darpana. [Hindi-]Bhasa tlka salajta.... pp.72.
25 x i7 cm. Navalakisora Press: Lucknoiu , 1888. San. P. 137 (a)
-Chanakya-niti-sara-sangraha, edited by P. Adityaram Bhatta-
charya. 2nd ed. pp. ii, 9, covers. Title on cover.
20x12 cm. Yedic Press : Allahabad, 1890. 373
-Canakya-nlti-darpanah. [HindI-]Bhasa-tlka-sahitah. . . .
pp. 129, [1]. 21x13 cm. Amar Press : Benares, 1890. 393
-Canakya-nlti-darpanah. Motirama Bhatta krta Gorkha
bhasa tlka samgrahagarl. . . . pp. 98, covers. Title on cover.
20x13 cm. Bharata-jlvana Press : Benares, 1890. 998
—— Canakya-nTti-darpanam. [Hindi-] Bhasa-tlka-sahitam.
pp. [1], 84, covers. Title on cover. 24x15 cm.
Timira-nasaka Press : Benares, 1947 (1890). 376
- Canakya-nltih Srlmat-Panditavara-Canakya-viracita. . . .
pp. 13, cover. Title on cover. 16 x 12 cm.
Sarasvatl Press : Allahabad, 1892. 388
- Sunlti-sudha-nidhih [. . . Canakya-sataka- . . . sametah]
. . 1 Sri Govinalala Vandyopadhyaya Vi. E. karttrka sankalita,
[o IVariga-bhasaya] anudita. . . . pp. 134-166. 1898. See
Sunlti-sudha-nidhi, compiled by Govinalala Vandyopadhyaya.
23. E. 8
- NavIna-Vrddha-Canakhya[5ic]-raja-nIti. Mula sahita suddlia
Gujarati bhasclmtara. Lakhanara Kalyana-ji Ranachoda-ji
Vyasa. pp. 64, covers. 22 x 12 cm.
General Agency Company’s Press : Ahmedabad, 1903. 16. BB. 20
-Canakya-slokah [Utkala-bhasanuvada-sametah]. Oriya char .
pp. 24, covers. Title on cover. 18 x 11 cm.
Darpana-raja Press : Cuttack , 1906. San. B. 285 (5)
- Stimmen indischer Lebensklugheit. Die unter Canakya’s
Namen gehende Spruchsainmlung in mehreren Recensionen
untersucht und liach einer Recension uebersetzt . . . von Oskar
Kressler. . . . pp. 195, covers. 24x15 cm.
August Osterreitli: Frankfurt, 1904, San, C. 347
592
Canakya-niti— cant.
- . . . Stimmen indischer Lebenskluglieit. Die unfcer Canakya’s
Namen gehende Spruchsammlung in mehreren Rezensionen
untersucht und nach einer Rezension iibersetzt von Oscar
Kressler. [1907]. Indica , Heft 4. pp. 195, covers. /
22 X 14 cm. Harrassowitz : Leipzig, 1907. 30 6 . ' 0. - P .£i
- Canakya-nlti-darpana [Hindi-]bliasa tlka sahita.
pp. [ii], 142. 18 x 14 cm.
Hita-eintaka Press : Bombay , 1907. San. B. 252
- Brhat Canakya [Utkala bhasa anuvada sameta]. . . .
Pandita Sri GopTnatha Kararika dvara padyanuvadita. . . .
Telugu char. pp. 30, covers. Title on cover. 17 x 11 cm.
Arunodaya Press : Cuttack , 1907. San. B. 501 ( h )
- . . . Canakya-nTti-darpanah [Hindl-]bhasa tlka saliita . . .
Jisako . . . Maharajadlna Dlksita ne [Hindi-]bhasa tlka karake
susobhita kiya. . . .
pp. 104, covers. Title on cover. 18 x 14 cm.
Gorakhpur Printing Press : Gorakhpur , 1914.
pp. 104, covers. Nagesvara Press: Benares , [1911].
pp. [i], 121, covers.
Siddhesvara Oil Engine Machine Press : Benares , [1907].
pp. 104, covers. KasI Press : Muttra , 1911.
12. B. 13 ; 12. B. 10 ; 3. C. 33 ; 22. B. 13
- Canakya-nlti-darpana [Hindl-]bliasa tlka va doha sahita
. . . jisako . . . Maharajadlna Dlksita ne sarala [Hindi] bhasa
va dohom se samalarikrta kiya. pp. [i], 112.
18 x 13 cm. Hita-cintaka Press : Benares , 1908. San. B. 247
- Canakya-nlti-darpana. [Hindl-]Bhasa tlka va doha sahita.
. . . Pam. Maharajadlna Dlksita ne . . . samalarikrta kiya.
pp. 104, covers. 18 x 14 cm.
Bombay bhusana Press: Bombay [?], 1909. 12. B. 11
- Oanakya-sloka . . . Aksayakumara Vidyavinoda karttrka
vyakhya evam gadya o padya [Variga-] anuvada saha. . . .
pp. [ii], 88, covers. 16 x 10 cm.
Sathl Press : Calcutta, [1909]. 3482
- Sa-tlkanuvada Canakya-sataka . . . Prasannakumara Sastri-
Bhattacaryya vyakhyata, [Yariga-bhasa-] anudita o praka-
sita . . . pp. [ii], 2, 56, covers. 17 x 11 cm.
Shastraprachar Press : Catena, 1316 (1909). 3399
-Brhat Canakya sampurnna. . . . GopTnatha Kararika
dvara [Utkala-bhasa-]padyanuvadita. . . . Oriya char. 8th ed.
pp. 28, covers. Title from cover. 17 x 12 cm.
Arunodaya Press : Cuttack , 1909. 3482
-Canakya-sara.. Sri Vaidyanatha Simliarika dvara [Utkala-
bhasa-] padyanuvadita. Oriya char. pp. 24, covers. Title on
cover. 17 x 11 cm. Madan Mohan Press : Puri, 1909. 3470
- Arya-dliarma-nlti. . . . Ane Canakya-mti-sara. Gujarati
bliasantara sahita. . . . (1910). See Arya-dharma-niti.
San. B. 197 ; 21. B. 53
- Canakya-nlti-sara. Gujarati bhasamtara saliita.
Vividha-grantha-maldy No. 2. pp. 53. 17 X 13 cm.
Verikatesvara Steam Press : Bombay , 1967 (1910). 21. B. 53
593
Canakya-nlti— cont. j
- 13rbat Canakya sloka [Utkala bliasanuvada sameta] . . .
Oriya char. pp. 24, covers. Title on cover. 17 x 11 cm.
The Union Printing Works : Cuttack , 1910. 3470
- Canakya - sara-samgrahah. Sri - Govindaratha - Sarmmana
anuvaditali. . . . Oriya char. 8th ed.
pp. 24, covers. Title from cover. 17 X 12 cm.
Edward Press : Cuttack , 1911. 3482
-The English translation of Chanakya Niti Darpana and
Bhartri Shatak by Sohanlah . . .
pp. 3, 69, covers. Title from cover. 21 x 14 cm.
Addison Press : Lahore, 1911. 3485
- Canakyain. Codice Indiano edito dal . . . Emilio Bartoli. . . .
pp. xxi, 18, covers. 27 x 18 cm.
Achille Cimmaruta : Naples , 1911. 3631
- . . . Canakya-nlti-darpanah. [Hindl-]bhasa-padya-[Hindi-]
bhasa-tlka-sametah . . . Karanakara-Sarmana samsodhitah.
. . . pp. 142+ [i], covers. 18 x 14 cm.
New Annapurna Press : Benares , 1912. 12. B. 12
- Canakya-nlti-sara-samgraha. Samskrta mula, Van gala ImrajI
anuvada samvalita . . . Jnanendranatha Cattopadhyaya
karttrka sampadita o prakasita.
pp. [ii], 45+ [i], covers. 17 X 11 cm.
Arya Mission Press : Calcutta, 1318 (1912). 3399
-* S[a-Vahgal]anuvada Canakya-sloka. . . . Yogendranatlia
Bhattacaryya sankalita. 3rd ed. pp. 40, covers. 16 x 10 cm.
Bharata-mihira Press t -OiTtcutta, 1319 (1912). 3482
- Canakya-sara [sa-Variganuvada], . . . Sasibhusana Kavya-
ratna pranlta. . . . 2nd ed. pp. 30, cover. Title on cover.
18 x 12 cm. Surya Press: Calcutta , 1319 (1912). 3397
- Canakya-satakam (mula o padya Variganuvada) . . .
Rajakumara CakravarttI karttrka anudita.
pp. 31, covers. Title on cover. 16 X 10 cm.
Svarna Press, Dacca: Calcutta, 1319 (1912). 3482
- S[a-Yarigala]anuvada Canakya-sloka. . . . Kallkantlia
Kavyatlrtha karttrka samsodhita. pp. 24, covers. Title on
cover. 17 x 11 cm. Vasaka Press : Calcutta, [1912]. 3399
-Chanakya niti. . . . Bhagavatlcarana Cattopadhyaya . . .
dvara . . . [Utkala-bhasa-]gadya-padyare anuvaclita . . .
Telugu char. pp. [1], 38, covers. 18 x 12 cm.
Mukura Press : Cuttack , 1912. 3466
- . . . Brddha-Canakya-nlti samuccaya. . . . Taiyara-karanara
Manilala Chapparama Bhatta.
pp. 4, 77 + [i], covers. 18 x 11 cm.
Grantliodaya Printing Press : Ahmedahad, 1913. San. B. 245
-Sa-citra-Canakya-slokah [Utkala - bliasanuvada - sametah].
Oriya char. pp. 24, covers. Title on cover. 18 x 11 cm.
Anglo-Sanskrit Press : Calcutta, 1913. San. B. 285 (c)
- - Canakya-sloka [Vahganuvada sameta]. . . . Aksayakumara
Vidyavinoda sampadita. 5th ed. pp. [iv], 44, 45-90, cover.
3 plates, 16 X 10 cm, Dasa Gupta & Co. : Calcutta, 1913. 3482
2 P
594
Canakya-niti— cont.
-Canakya-niti. Visuddlia mula, padya o gadya [Yariga]
anuvada . . . Narayanacandra Niyogl . . . sarikalita o
anuvadita. . . . pp. 1 plate, [iii], 46, covers. 18x12 cm.
Emerald Printing Works : Calcutta , 1320 (1913). 3397
-Canakya-slokah [sa-Yariganuvadah]. . . . Srlrama-Sastri-
Bhattacaryyena sampaditah. . . . pp. [ii], 2, 44, covers.
17 x il cm. Ghose Press: Calcutta , 1319 (1913). 3399
-Canakya-sloka [Variganuvada sameta]. . . . Krsnacandra
Kavyatirtha karttrka sarikalita .... 2nd ed. pp. [iii], 42,
covers. 18 x 12 cm. Uma Press : Calcutta , 1913. 3397
-Brliat Canakya [Utkala bhasanuvada sameta] . . . Pandita
Sri Goplnatlia Kararika dvara padyanuvadita. . . . Oriya
char. pp. 28, covers. Title on cover. 17 x 11 cm.
Arunodaya Press : Cicttack , 1913. San. B. 501 ( k )
- . . . Brliat-Canakya-slokah. Srl-Narayanacandrajlrika
dvara Utkala padyanuvadita. Oriya char.
pp. 26, covers. Title on cover. 17 x 11 cm.
Union Printing Works : Cuttack, 1913. San. B. 152 (c)
-. . . Canakya krta Canakya-nlti-darpana. . . . Yugala-
nandaviharl krta [Hindi-]gadya tlka tatlia kisl praclna kavi
krta pady a dohartlia sahita. . . . pp. [iii], 2, 105, covers.
22 x 13 cm. Visvambhara Press : Bombay , 1914. 12. L. 7
-. . . Canakya-sloka [ Vaiiganuvada sameta]. . . . Knmuda-
bandbava Cattopadliyaya . . . Vidyaratna karttrka samsodhita.
pp. [iv], 48, covers. 18 x 12 cm.
G. Press : Calcutta , 1914. 3543
-Canakya-slokah [sa-Yariganuvadah]. . . . Vijayakrsna-
natha karttrka sampadita. 2nd ed.
pp. vi, 36, covers. 17 x 11 cm.
Girlsa Printing Works: Calcutta , 1320 (1914). 3399
-Canakya-niti . . . Priyanatlia Tattvaratna krta Yanganuvada
saliita. . . . pp. [iii], 22, cover. 18 x 12 cm.
Nava-bibhakara Press: Calcutta , 1321 (1914). 3543
-Canakya-sloka [Yanganuvada sameta]. . . . Sri Krsna¬
candra Kavyatirtha karttrka sarikalita. . . .
pp. [3], 42, covers. 18 x 1.2 cm.
Sastra-pracara Press: Calcutta , 1322 (1914). San. B. 815 (c)
-Canakya-sara-samgrahah [Utkala - bhasanuvada - sametah],
Srl-Govindaratha-Sarmmana anuvaditah. . . . Oriya char.
pp. 24, covers. Title on cover. 17 X 11 cm.
Union Printing Works : Cuttack , 1914. San. B. 151 ( d )
-... Brhac-Canakya-slokah [Utkala-bhasanuvada-sametah].
Oriya char. pp. 26, covers. Title on cover. 18x11 cm.
Union Printing Works : Cuttack , 1914. San. B. 285 ( d )
-Canakya-niti. ([Hindl-bhasa-]Artha sahita.)
pp. 73, covers. Title on cover. 25 X 16 cm.
Gadhavall Press : Dshradun , 1914. San. F. 137 (p)
-... Canakya-nlti-darpanah. [Hindi-]bhasa tlka sahita. . . .
pp. 72, covers. 21 x 12 cm.
Lucknow Steam Printing Press : Lucknow , 1914. 3452
595
Canakya-niti— cont.
- Brhat Canakya-nlti-darpana. Jisako . . . Sivadasa PSLnde
lie sulalita [Hindi] bhasa tatlia doha chamdom mem racana
kiya. . . . pp. 183, covers. Title on cover. 16 x 12 cm.
Jriana-sagara Press : Bombay , 1972 (1915). San. B. 13
-Canakjra-sloka visuddha mfila o [Yariga] anuvada saha krta.
. . . Harisacandra Majumadara sampadita.
pp. [2], 36, covers, 2 plates. 18 x 12 cm.
B. P. M.’s Press: Calcutta , 1322 (1915). San. B. 163 (g)
- Canakya-sloka. ( VAriga-desiya skula o patha-sala samuhera
janya) . . . Khagendranatha Cattopadhyaya karttr ka sail kali ta
o [Yariga-bhasaya] anuvadita. pp. 32, covers. T8 xl2 cm.
Girlsa Printing Works : Calcutta , 1322 (1915). San. B. 161 ( a )
- Astottara-sata-Canakya-slokah . . . Anilacandra Datta sarika-
lita [Yariga-bhasaya anudita]. pp. [2], 30, covers. 18 x 12 cm.
Laksm! Printing Works : Calcutta , 1322 (1915). San. B. 161 (b)
- Canakya-sloka-samgrahah [Hindl-anuvada-sametah].
pp. 31 -f [1], covers. Title on cover. 17 x 12 cm.
Lalit Press : Calcutta , 1915. San. B. 773 (e)
- Canakya-sloka [Vanganuvada sameta] . . . Pandita Sri
Narendranatha Yacaspati sarikalita.
pp. 32, covers. Title on cover. 18 x 13 cm.
New Saraswati Press : Calcutta , 1323 (1915). San. B. 815 ( d )
-Canakya-sloka [Yariganuvada sameta] . . . Pramodaprakasa
Cattopadhyaya sarikalita. pp. 36, covers. 18 x 12 cm.
The New School Book Press : Calcutta , [1915]. 3543
- Canakya-niti [Yariganuvada sameta] . . . Krsnaprasanna
Pala samkalita. pp. [ii], 2, [ii], 29, covers. 17 x 11 cm.
S. K. Natha & Gr. C. Natha: Calcutta , 1915. 3543
-Canakya-sloka . . . Krsnacandra Kavyatlrtlia karttrka
sarikalita [o Yariga-bhasaya anudita]. 5th ed.
pp. [3], 42, covers. 18 x 12 cm.
Sastra-pracara Press: Calcutta, 1322 (1915). San. B. 161 (c)
-Canakya-sloka [Yariganuvada sameta] . . . Devendranatha
Kavyatlrtha pranlta. pp. 32, covers. Title on cover.
18 X 12 cm. Surya Press : Calcutta , 1915. 3397
-Brhac-Canakya-slokah [Utkala-bhas&nuvada-sametah]. 2nd
ed. Oriya char. pp. 2, 4, 39, covers. Title on cover.
18 x 11 cm. Edward Press : Cuttack , 1915. San. B. 285 (e)
-Canakya-sloka (Parisuddha mula o sarala [Yariga] padya-
nuvada) . . . .Tagadlsacandra Ghosa . . . sampadita. . . .
pp. [4], 32, covers. 18x12 cm.
Narayana Machine Press : Dacca , 1321 (1915). San. B. 163 (J )
-Canikya-nltih. Durgaprasadena mudrita. . . . 2nd ed.
pp. 45, cover. 17 x 11 cm.
Birajananda Press; Lahore , [1915]. Sam. B. 151 (e)
- Canakya-sara [Utkala bhasanuvada sameta]. Sri-Yaidya-
natha Simharika dvara padyanuvadita. . . . Oriya char.
pp. 24, covers. Title on cover. 17 X 11 cm.
Balabhadra Press : Puri, 1915. San. B. 151 (c)
r>96
Canakya-niti— cont.
- Canakya - sloka. Parisudha Samskrta mula, Yarigala o
Imrajl anuvada samvalita . . . Jnanendranatha Cattopadhyaya
. . . kartrka sampadita o prakasita. 2nd ed.
pp. [ii], iv, 45, iv. 18 x 11 cm.
Arya Mission Press : Calcutta , 1322 (1915-16). San. B. 285 (/)
- Canakya-satakam (sa-tika-s[a-Yariga-bhas]anuvadan ca)
. . . Rajakumara-CakravarttI [szc]-karttrka-anuditam. . . .
2nd ed. pp. 48, covers. 18 x 12 cm.
Svarna Press : Calcutta , 1323 (1916). San. B. 163 (jl)
- Sa - citra - Canakya - slokah [Utkala - bhasanuvada - sahitah].
Mula Samskrta garbhita. Annvadaka . . . Sri Amrtalala Sara-
kararika dvara . . . prakatita. Oriya char.
pp. 24, covers. Title on cover. 18x11 cm.
Anglo-Sanskrit Press : Calcutta , 1917. San. B. 791 (c)
- . . . Canakya-nlti-mala. . . . Upendramohana Caudhurl
Kavibhusana sampadita. New edition, revised and enlarged,
pp. 62, 2 plates, covers. 18 x 11 cm.
Bengal Art Printing Press : Calcutta , 1324 (1917). San. B. 235
- . . . Canakya-sloka [Yariganuvada saha]. . . . Yasanta-
kumara-Cakravartti-karttrka sampadita. . . .
pp. [2], 2, 38, covers. 18 x 13 cm.
Jayanti Press : Calcutta , [1917]. Sam. B. 155 (a)
-Canakya-sloka . . . [Yanga bhasanuvada saha]. Devendra-
natha-Kavyatlrtha pranita. 4th ed. pp. 32, covers. 18 x 12 cm.
Surya Press : Calcutta , 1917. San. B. 163 (e)
- Canakya-sloka . . . Avinasacandra Yidyavinoda sankalita.
. . . 2nd ed. pp. [ii], 3, 55, covers. 18 x 12 cm.
Yyanarjjl & Co. : Calcutta , 1917. San. B. 233
- Brhat-Caiiakyam. . . . Sri Goplnatha Kararika dvara
[Utkala-bhasa-]padyanuvadita. Oriya char.
pp. 28, covers. Title on cover. 16 x 10 cm.
Arunodaya Press : Cuttack, 1917. San. B. 158 (e)
- Canakya - slokah va Canakya-sara-samgralia. Pandita Sri
Govindacandra Samantararika dvara Utkala padyanuvada saha.
Oriya char. pp. 28, covers. Title on cover. 17 x 10 cm.
Gaurl-Samkara Press : Cuttack , 1918. San. B. 157 ( e )
-Canakya-sloka-samgraliah (Hindi gadya padya anuvada
sahita). Samgraha-kartta tatha aiiuvadaka Sri Narayana-
candra Cattopadhyaya. . . . 2nd ed. pp. 40. 18 x 13 cm.
Rudra Printing Press : Calcutta , 1918. San. B. 422
-Brhac - Canakya - slokah. Uddlirta o samgrhita. Utkala
padyanuvada sahita. . . . Oriya char.
pp. 26 +[2], covers. Title on cover. 18 x 11 cm.
Union Printing Press: Cuttack , 1918. San. B. 917 (e)
- Chanakya-raianiti-sastram. . . . Edited by . . . Isvara
Chandra Sastri. . . . With a foreword by Narendra Nath
Law. Calcutta Oriental Series , No. 2.
pp. [2], 3, 2, 67, covers. 21 x 14 cm.
New Arya Mission Press: Calcutta , 1919. San. D. 790 (a)
597
Canakya-niti— cant.
- Can&kya-sara-samgraliah [Utkala-anuvada-sametah]. . . .
Sri Raghunatlia Majliirika dvara prakatita. Part 2. Oriya
char. pp. 20, covers. Title on cover. 17 xTi>qm.
Arunodaya Press : Cuttack , 1919. San. B. 921 (e)
-Canakya-sarah. Pandit a Sri Jagannatha Misrarika dvara
[Utkala bhasanudita tatlia] samgrlilta. . . . Oriya char.
pp. 21-f [1], cover. Title on cover. 18 X 11 cm.
Cuttack Printing Company : Cuttack, 1919. San. B. 917 ( d )
-Canakya-sara-samgraha [Utkala anuvada sahita]. Oriyachar.
pp. 24, covers. Title on cover. 18 X 11 cm.
Cuttack Printing Company : Cuttack , 1920. San. B. 917 (/)
-Mula, anvaya, tika [Yaiiga-bliasa-] padyanuvada o jlvanl
parisobliita Canakya upadesa. Yidyaviuoda Yidyabhusana . .
sankalita.
pp. [3] +43, covers. Title from the cover. 19 x 13 cm.
Metcalf Printing Works : Calcutta, [1920]. San. B. 508 (j)
-Chanakya rajaniti-sastram. . . . Edited by Pandit Isvara
Chandra Sastri. . . . With a foreword by Johan Yan Manen.
2nd ed. Calcutta Oriental Series,] STo. 2. pp. [2], xxvi, 72, covers.
21 x 13 cm. Sanskrit Press : Calcutta, 1921. San. D. 797 (Ji)
-Canakya-niti-darpana. [Hindi-] Bbasa-tlka. Pam. Hari-
hara Sarma anuvadita. pp. 96, covers. Title on cover.
18x14 cm. Hita-cintaka Press : Benares, 1922. San. B. 688
-Brhac-Canakya-slokah. Sri-Narasimliacaranadasarika dvaiA
[Utkala] pady anuvada. . . . 2nd ed. Oriya char.
.pp. 31, covers. Title on cover. 18x11 cm.
Chandrodaya Press : Cuttack, 1922. San. B. 917 ( g )
- Canakya-niti-darpana. [Hindi-]Bhasa tika sahita.
pp. 127 + [1], covers. Title on cover. 18 x 12 cm.
Bhargava-bhusana Press: Benares, [1923], San. B 1121
- Canakya nlti-darpana [Hindi anuvada sameta], . . .
pp. 127+ [1], covers. Title on cover. 17 x 12 cm.
Yagesvarl Press and Bhargava-bhusana Press :
Benares, [1924]. San. B. 773 (c)
- . . . Canakya-slokah . . . Srl-Atombapudeva-Sarmma-Vidya-
ratnena krtena [Vaiiga-bhasa-] “ anvayanuvadena ” sametah
tenaiva samskrnas ca. pp. [2], 38, covers. Title on cover.
18x12 cm. K. C. Press: Sylhet, [1925]. San. B. 365
- Canakya-niti-darpana. [Hindi-]Bhasa tika va dolia sahitah
[wc]. Jisako Pam. Siilala Upadhyaya lie [Hindi-] bhasa tika se
alamkrta kiya. pp. 112, covers. Title on cover.
17 x 12 cm. Surya Press : Benares, [1926]. San. B. 773 (6)
- Brhat Canakya. . . . Pandita Sr! Goplnatha Karanka
dvara [Utkala-] padyanuvadita. Oriya char. Part 1.
pp. 28, covers. Title on cover. 17 x 11 cm.
Arunodaya Press : Cuttack, 1926. San. B. 921 ( d )
- Canakya-sloka. [Yariganuvada sameta], ... Sri Candlca-
rana Kaviratna sankalita. 3rd ed.
pp. [l]+3, 48, covers. 17 x 12 cm.
Kuntline Press : Calcutta, 1333 (1927). San. B. 773 ( d )
598
Canakya-nlti— coni.
- Canakya-niti-darpana. [Hindi-] Bhasa tlka va doha sahitah
[szc]. Jisako Pam. Srllala Upadhyaya ne [Hindl-]bhasa tlka
se alamkrta kiya. pp. 112, covers. 17 X 14 cm.
Visvesvara Press : Benares , 1928. San. B. 948 (c)
- Canakya-nlti-darpanah. [Hindi-] Bhasa-tika-sahitah. . . .
pp. 128, covers. Title on cover. 18 X 13 cm.
Bhargava-bhusana Press: Benares , 1986 (1929). San. B. 945 (c)
-: Canakya-sataka-tika by JIvananda Vidyasagara. Chanakya-
slokas by Ohanakya Pandit. Edited with a full commentary
by Pandit Jibananda Vidyasagara, . . .
pp. 30, covers. Title from the cover. 23 X 14 cm.
Saraswati Press : Calcutta , 1886. 267 & San. D. 602 ( d )
- : °tipp a ?l by Nrtyagopala Devasarman. Canakya-nltih.
Samskrta tippanl o padyamivada samanvita . . . Nrtya¬
gopala Devasarmrna krta o prakasita. . . . pp. [ii], 2. 33,
covers. 18 x 12 cm. Sarasvatl Press: Calcutta, 1913. 3543
Canakya-niti-darpana. See Canakya-nlti.
Canakya-nlti-sara. See Canakya-nlti.
Canakya-nlti-sara-samgraha. See Canakya-nlti.
Canakya-nlti-tippanl by Nrtyagopala Devasarman. See Canakya-
nlti : °tippani by N. D.
Canakya-raja-nlti-sastra. See Canakya-nlti.
Canakya-sara. See Canakya-nlti.
Canakya-sara-samgraha. See Canakya-nlti.
Canakya-sataka. See Canakya-nlti.
Canakya-sataka-tika by Jivananda Vidyasagara. See Canakya-
nlti : °tlka by J. V.
Canakya-sloka. See Canakya-nlti.
Canakya-sloka-samgraha. See Canakya-nlti.
Canakya - sutra. Canakya - sutiani [sa - Vaiiganuvadani] . . .
Srlman-Nityasvarupa-Brahmac&rina sampaditani.
pp. [1], 59, covers. 19 x 13 cm.
Samskita Press : Calcutta , [1920], San. B. 508 ( h)
Canakya-sutra [from tlie Artha-sastra of Kautilya] : Sarartha-
bodhinl by Isvaracandra Sastrin. Canakya-sutram. Srlmat-
Kautilya - pranTtam. Pancatlrthopanama - Sri - Isvaracandra-
Sarmma- Sastri-Vedantabliusana-viracita- u Sarartha-bodhinI
samakhya - tlka-“ Vanganavada ” - “ tippanl ” - prabhrtibhis ca
samalarikrtam. . . .
pp. [2], 17, iv+[l], 549, 6, covers. 18x13 cm.
Govardhana Press: Calcutta. 1928. San. B. 1005 (c)
Canakya upadesa. Mula, anvaya, tlka . . . Canakya upadesa. . . .
[1920]. See Canakya-nlti. San. B. 508 (j)
Cancala by Haridasa Siddhantavagisa Bhattacarya. See Megha-
duta by Kalidasa : C. by H. S. B.
Canda. Prakrta-laksana.
599
Canda-Kausika by KsemIsvara. Atlia Camda - Kausika - nataka-
praiambhah. foil. 22 + [1]. 28 x 13 cm., oblong.
Grantlia-prakasaka Press: Bombay , 1782 (1860). 2. I. 10
--foil. 22+[1]. 28 X 13 cm., oblong.
Grantha-prakasaka Press : Bombay , 1783 (1861). San. F. 135 (c)
- Kausika’s Zorn. (Tscliandakam^ika.) Ein indisches Drama
von Kscliemisvaru. Zum ersten Male mid metrisch iibersetzt
von Ludwig Fritze.
pp. 86. 15 x 10 cm. Reclam: Leipzig, [1900]. 2. A. 19
-: °vyakhya by Jivananda Vidyasagara. Chanda Kousika, a
drama by Ary a Kshemishwara. Edited with a commentary by
Pandit Jibananda Vidyasagara, B.A.
pp. [2], 138, cover. Title from the cover. 22 x 13 cm.
Ramayana Press : Calcutta , 1884. 191
Canda-Kausika-vyakhya by Jivananda Yidyasagara. See Canda-
Kaudika by KsemIsvaka: °vyakhya by .1. V.
Canda-Maruta by Ramanujadasa [also called Doddayacarya and
Mahacarya]. See Sata-dusani by Venkatanatiia Vedanta-
carya : C. by R.
Candana. Vasanta-rasa.
Candanamalaji Nagor! Setiia. Vastra-varna-siddhi [compiled].
Candapaea. Damayanti-vivarana. See Damayantl-katha by Trivi-
krama Biiatta : D. by C.
Candana-sasthi-vrata-katha [from the Bhavisyottara - purana],
PothI Camdana-sasti. . . . pp. 8. 14x11 cm., oblong.
Chash mah i nur Press : Amritsar , 1932 (1875). 424
- Atlia Candana - [tatha Surya-]sasthl-vrata-katha [Hindi-]
bhasa-tika-sameta prarabhyate.
foil. 17 + [1]. 25x11 cm., oblong.
Verikatesvara Press : Bombay , 1972 (1915). San. D. 748 ( g )
-Candana-sasthl-vrata-katlia. [Hindi-] Bhasa-tika-sameta.
pp. 18, cover. Title from the cover. 16 x 12 cm.
Desabandhu Press, Bavabanki: Amritsar , 1924. San. B. 605 (6)
Candanasri. Jina-stotra-bhandagara.
Candana-yatra-samgita, compiled by Maguni Saiiu. Sanglta-rasika-
ratna-mani o Candana-yatra-sahglta. Sri Maguni Sahunka
dvara samgrhlta, racita. . . . 1915. Oriya char. See Saillglta-
rasika-mani, compiled by Maguni Saiiu. San. B. 156 ( n )
Candana-yatrotsava-nirnaya by Nirbiiayarama Biiatta. Brhat-
stotra-sarit-sagarah gadya-padyatmakah (Stotradi-samlchya 306)
[. . . (260) Candana-yatrotsava-nirnaya, . . . ]. 1927.
See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara. San. B. 637
Candesvara Tiiakkura :—
Grhastha-i atnakara.
Krtya-ratnakara.
Raja-niti-ratnakara.
Vivada-ratnakara.
Candl [also called Devl-mahatmya], See Devl-mah5tmya.
600
Candicarana Smrtibiiusana :—
Dattaka - candrika - samksipta - tika. See Dattaka-candrika
by Eureka Upadjiyaya : °samksipta-tika by C. S.
Tithi - tattva - tika. See Smrti - tattva [Tithi - tattva] by
Ragiiunandana B 11 att ac ary a : °tika by C. S.
See Smrti-tattva [Ahnilia-tattva] by Ragiiunandana Biiatta-
garya: Ahnikacara-vivrti by Madhusudana Smrtiratna. . . .
Ahnika-tattvam . . . Sri-Candlcarana-Smrtibhusana-samso-
dhitam. . . . [1908.] 25. E. 18
See Smrti-tattva [Prayascitta-tattva] by Ragiiunandana
Biiattacarya : Prayascitta-tattva-vyakhya by Radiiamoiiana
Gosvamin Biiattacarya. Smrti-sastram. Prayascitta-tattvam.
. . . Srl-Candicarana-Smrtibhusanena samsodliitam. . . .
(1904.) Another ed. (1908). *16. BB. 28 ; 3428
See Smrti-tattva [Suddhi-tattva] by Ragiiunandana Biiatta¬
carya : Suddhi-tattva-tika by Kasirama Vacaspati. Smrti-
sastram. Suddhi-tattvam. . . . Radhamoliana-Gosvami-Bliatta-
caryya-krta-tlkaya ca sametam . . . Sii-CandTcaraiiM-Smrti-
bhusanena samsodliitam, . . . (1907.) 21. D. 1
Candicarana Yasaka. Kamarupa-tantra-mantra [compiled],
Candika-mahatmya-tika by Samtanu Cakiiavartin. See Devi-
mahatmya [from the Markandeya-purana] : C. by S. C.
Candikaprasada Varman. See iEsop’s Fables. Isap-kathah . . .
Candikaprasada - Varmana Samskrta - bhasayam anuditah.
(1927.) ‘ * ' San. B. 945 (/)
Candika-sapa-mocana [also called Bralima-sapa-mocana] [from the
Rudra-yamala]. Dui'ga-sapta-satT . . . [followed by . . .
Candika-sapa-mocana. . . .] (pp. 195-196.) 1976 (1919).
See Devi-mahatmya. San. D. 365
Candika-stotra [from the Markandeya-purana]. Hymns to the
goddess [containing . . . (17) Candika-stotra, . . .] translated
from the Sanskrit by Arthur and Ellen Avalon, pp. 99-108.
1913. See Hymns to the goddess. 21. H. 15
-Hymnes a la deesse trad nits du Sanscrit avec Introduction et
Notes par Arthur et Ellen Avalon. Illustres de 40 dessins par
Jean Buliot. pp. 27-36. 1923. See Hymnes a la d6esse. . . .
1923. San. A. 94
Candika-stuti. See Argala-stotra [also called Candika-stuti].
Candl-kuca-pancasika by Laksmana Acarya. Kavyamala. . . .
Part IX [containing the . . . (4) Cancll-kuca-pancasika, . . .]
Edited by Pandit Sivadatta and Kasinath Pandurang Parab.
pp. 80-92. 1893. See Kavya-mala. ' ’ 28. H. 5
Candi-patha [also called Devi-mahatmya]. See Devi-mahatmya
[from the Markandeya-purana].
Candiprasada. See Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa. The Raghuvansha
. . . (Canto XIV) edited with Prose Order, Literal Translation
in English and Hindi, . . . &c., by Chandiprasad, B.A., . . .
1927. San. B. 889
Candiprasada Biiatnagara. Collection of useful Shlokas, A.
601
Candl-sataka by Bana. The Sanskrit Poems of May lira, edited
with a translation and notes and an introduction together with
the text and translation of Bana’s Cancllsataka by George Payn
Quackenbos. . . . pp. 244-362. 1917. See Sanskrit Poems of
Mayura. 8. K. 18
-: °tippana. Kavyam&la. . . . Part IV [containing (1) the
Candl-sataka . . Edited by Durgaprasada and Kaslunatha
Panduranga Paraba (Mahakavi - Sri - Banabhatta - viracitam
Candi - satakam. Tippana - sametam). pp. 1-37. 1887. See
Kavya-mala. 28. H. 1 <fc 2
Candi-sataka-tippana. See Candl-sataka by Bana : c tippana.
Candra by Candrasekiiara. See Maha-nataka [recension of Madiiu-
sudana]: C. by C.
Candrabiialamani Sastrjn Vidyabiiaskara. Jyautisa-daivajiia-
prabha [also called Muhurta-kalika].
Candra-bhramana-vicara. Candra-bhranmna-vicarah. “ Does the
moon rotate ?” The question argued in Sanskrit and English
by the Pandits of the Benares College and James R. Ballan-
tyne, LL.D. pp. [3], 29. 20x14 cm.
Medical Hall Press : Benares , 1857. 16. H. 13
Canorabhusana Biiattacarya. Siva-puja-vidhi [compiled].
Candra-cudalastaka by Nrsimiia BiiaratI Svamix. Brihat stotra-
muktahar. . . . Containing 257-416 stotras [. . . (272)
Candra-cudalastaka, . . .] Edited by Ganesh Mahadev
Mehendale. Pt. II. 1916. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara.
1. A. 35
Candradeva. See Rudradeva [also called Rudracandradcva and
Candradeva].
Candradeva Kavi [also called Krsnasarman]. See Krsnasarman.
Candradiiara Biiattacarya. Khandana-nirasana.
Candra - dhavala - bhupa - Dharmadatta - katha by Manikyasundara
Suri. (Atha SrI-Manikya-sundara-Suri-viracita Srl-Atithi-
samvibliaga - vrate Camdra - dhavala - bhupa - Dharmadatta-
Sresthinah katha.) foil. 18+[1]. No title page.
Title from the heading. 27 X 13 cm., oblong.
[Jaina Advocate Press] : Ahmedabad , [1924]. San. F. 159 (c)
Candrahasa-katha by J. Ramasvamin Sastrin. Camdrahasa-katha
Jlmutavahana-katha ca . . . Ji. llamasvanii-Sastrina viracita.
Telngu char. pp. [1], 2, 47. 21 x 13 cm.
Vidya-taraiiginI Press : Mysore , 1912. 3485
Candrajasimha. Pada-krtya. See Tarka-samgraba by Annam-
bhatta : P. by C.
Candra-kala by Bhairava Misra. See Sabdendu-sekhara by Nagesa
Biiatta : C. by B. M.
Candra-kala by Cakradiiara Sastrin. See Vikramorvasi by Kali¬
dasa : C. by C. S.
602
Candrakanta Biiattacakya. See Ayur-veda-prakaSa by Susruta :
Susrutartha-samdipana-bhasya by Haranacandra Cakra-
vartin. Susruta-samhita. Sutra[adi-praty-eka-]sthanam Srlla-
Candrakanta-Bhattacaryya-pramukhaih samsodhitam.
1905-06—1926-27.' ' San. F. 144
Candrakantadasa Kavikaja. Bhaisajya-Dhanvantari [compiled].
Candrakanta Giiataka Vidyanidiii. Radhlya-kula-kalpa-druma.
Candrakanta Nyayalamkara :—
Katantra-sutra-vrtti-tlka. See Katantra-sutra by Sarva-
varman : °vrtti by Durgasimiia : °tlka by C. N.
See Katantra-sutra by Sarvavarman. Katantra-sutram . . .
Siksa-paribhasa-valavala-sutropaskrtam. . . . SrTyukta-Candra-
kanta-Nyayalarikarena parisodhitam . . . 1886. 4tli ed., 1895.
396; 1070
See Katantra-sutra [Krt-prakarana] by Sarvavarman: Krn-
manjari by Sivakama. Kni-manjaii . . . Srlyukta-Candrakanta-
Nyayalarikarena parisodhita. . . . 2nd ed. 1886. 460
Candrakanta Tarkalamkara Biiattacakya :—
Alamkara-sutra.
Ananda-tarangini.
Aurdhva-dehika-candraloka.
Chandoga-samdhya-sutra-bhasya. See Chandoga-samdhya-
sutra: °bhasya by C. T.
Chandoga-snana-sutra-bhasya. See Chandoga-snana-sutra :
°bhasya by C. T.
Gobhila - grhya - sutra - bhasya. See Gobhila-grhya-sutra :
°bhasya by C. T.
Gobhila-parisista-bhasya. See Gobhila-parisista: °bhasya
by C. T.
Gobhila-snana-sutra-parisista-bhasya. See Gobhila-snana-
sutra-parisista : °bhasya by C. T.
Gobhila-sraddha kalpa-bhasya. See Gobhila-sraddha-kalpa :
°bhasya by C. T.
Gobhila - sraddha - kalpa - parisista - bhasya. See Gobhila-
sraddha-kalpa-pariSista : °bhasya by C. T.
Grhya-samgraha-bhasya. See Gobhila-grhya-sutra. Grihya-
sangraha, an appendix to the Gobhila Grihyasutra with the
commentary of the editor. Edited by . . . Chrandrakanta
Tarkalankar. 1910. Bibl. Ind. 186
Katantra-chandah-prakriya. See Katantra-sutra by Sarva¬
varman : °chandah-prakriya by C. T.
Kaumudi-sudhakara.
Prabha. See Karma-pradipa [also called Chandoga-parisista
and Katyayana-samhita] : P. begun by C. T. and continued by
Anantakrsna Sastrin.
Prabodha-Sataka.
Raja-kumarabhinandana.
Sati-parinaya.
Tattvavali: °tika.
603
Candrakanta Tarkalamkara Biiattacarya— cont .
tfdvaha-candraloka.
Vaisesika-vivrti. See Vaisesika-sutra by Kanada : °vivrti
by 0. T!
See Apastamba-sutra-dhvanitartha-karika by Biiaskara-
misra : °vivarana. Trikanda mandanah or Apastamba sutra
dhvanitartlia karika . . . edited by . . . Mahamahopadhyaya
Candrakanta Tarkalankara ‘Bliattacharya, . . . (1898-1903).
Bibl. Ind. 140
See Bhatta-dlpika by Kiiandadeva. Bhatta Dipika . . .
by Khan da Deva edited by . . . Candra Kanta Tarkalankara
. . . 1899-1912. Bibl. Ind. 143
See Grobhila-grhya-sutra. Grihyasangraha. An appendix to
the Grihyasutra with the commentary of the editor. Edited
by . . . Chandrakanta Tarkalankara. . . . 1910. Bibl. Ind. 186
-°bhasya by Candrakanta Tarkalamkara. The
Gobhiliya Grhyasutra, with a commentary by the editor.
Edited by Chandrakanta Tarkalankara. 1871-80. 2nd ed.,
1908. Bibl. Ind. 73
See Gobhila-parisista : °bhasya by Candrakanta Tarkalam¬
kara. Gobhila Parigista. First Part . . . with Bhasya, [by
Candrakanta Tarkalamkara. Edited] by Chandrakanta Tarka¬
lankara. 2nd ed. [presumably of part of the 1871-80 ed. of
Gobhila-grhya-sutra : °bliasya]. 1909. Bibl. Ind. 183
See Kala-nirnaya by Madhava Acarya. Kala nirnaya (Kala
madhava). . . . Edited with notes by Maliamaliopadliyaya
Chandbakanta [«c] Tarkalankara. . . . 1890. Bibl. Ind. 101
See Karma-pradipa [also called Chandoga-parisista] : Pari-
sista-prakasa by Narayana Upadhyaya. Karma-pradipa or
Chandoga-parisista with the . . . Parisista-prakasa of . . .
Narayanopadhyaya. Edited [Ease. I] by . . . Candrakanta
Tarltalankiira together with a commentary by himself called
Prabha. . . . 1909, 1923- . Bibl. Ind. 179
See Nyaya-kusumanjali by U dayana : °prakasa by Vardiia-
mana : °makaranda by Rucidatta. The Nyaya-kusurnanjali
prakaranam. , , . Edited by Mahamahopadhyaya Chandra¬
kanta Tarkalankar. 1890-95. Bibl. Ind. 123
See Parasara-smrti : °vyakhya by Sayana. Parasarasmriti.
. . . Edited with note3 by Mahamahopadhyaya Chandrakanta
Tarkalankara. 1890, 1892. Tivo vols . Bibl. Ind. 94
CandrakIrti ;—
Prasanna-pada. See Madhyamika-sutra by Nagarjuna :
P. by C.
Subodhika [also called CandrakIrti-vyakarana]. See Sara-
svatl-sutra : S. by C.
Candraklrti-vyakhyana. See Sarasvati-sutra : Subodhika [also
called Candraklrti-vyakhyana] by CandrakIrti.
Candra-kosa by KalIvara Sarman. Candra-kosakhya-Samskrta-
bhidhanam. . . . Srlmata Kali vara-Sarmmana samkalitam.
Vidyaratnopadhika - Srlmad - Umesacandra - Sarmmana pariso-
dhitam. . . . pp. [2], 100, covers. 27x23 cm.
Alfred Press : Serampcn'e , 1795 (1873), 1796 (1874). 977
604
Candrakcmara Biiattacarya :—
Brhat-sarva-sat-karma-paddhati [compiled].
Devarcana-paddhati [compiled].
Sarva-sat-karma-paddhati [compiled].
Vyavastha-kalpa-druma [compiled].
Canhkakumaka Nyayaratna. Vrata-mala-paddhati [compiled].
Candrakumara Tarkalamkara :—
Vrata-niyamavall [compiled].
Vrata-ratna-mala.
Candraloka by Jayadkva. See also Kuvalayananda by Appayya
DIksita [based on the Candraloka of Jayadeva].
-Camdralokamanu. Alamkkara-sastram. Telugu char.
pp. [2], 26. 14 x 10 cm.
Yyapara-darpana Press : Madras , 1857. San. B. 1149 ( b ) & 1033
- Chandraloka, a treatise on Rhetoric by Jayadeva Kavi.
Edited by Pandit Jibananda Vidyasagara, B.A.
pp. [1], 32, cover. Title from the cover. 22x14 cm.
Beadon Press : Calcutta , 1874. 281
-Candralokah. SrI-Jayadeva-Kavina viracitah. . . .
pp. [1], 34. 22x13 cm.
Samvada-jnana-ratnakara Press: Calcutta , 1284 (1876). 293
- Srlh Candralokah. Kavi-vara-Jayadeva-Pandita-viracitah-
Tad-vyakhyana-r upas ca Knvalayanandah, Srlmad-Appaiyya-
Dlksita-viracitah. Tatsad-npakhya-Srlmad- Vaidyanatha-Suri-
viracitaya Alamkara-candrikakhyaya vyakhyaya sametah . . .
Parasnrama-Bhatta-tanayena Govinda-Sastrina . . . samsodh^a
pariskrtah. . . . pp. 5, 3, 246. 21 x 13 cm.
Verikatesvara Press : Bombay , 1952 (1895). 1607
- Samskrtamdlira-camdralokamu. Aclidamn Sura-Kavi-pranl-
tamn. Telugu char. pp. vii, 2, 2, 81, covers. 19 x 13 cm.
Manju-vam Press : Ellore , 1922. San. B. 1007 (o)
-Plyusavarsa Jayadeva krta Camdraloka Himdl anuvada sahita.
A nuvadaka Yrajajivauadasa Gupta. Anuvacana-lekhaka . . .
Pam. Batukanatha Sarnia. . . . Kamala-mani-grantha-mala ,
No. 3. pp. [3], 21, 104. 19 x 13 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press : Benares , 1927. San. B. 854 ( b)
-: Budha-ranjinl. Camdraloko’yam gramthah Budha-ramjany-
akhya-samgralia-vyakhyanena samyojya . . . Vavilla-Anamta-
narayana-Sastrina Yavilla-Ramasvami-Sastrina ca . . . pra-
katlkrtah. Telugu char. . pp. 7, 72. 22 X 14 cm.
Sarada-nilaya Press : Madras. 1860, 19. E. 25 & 22. BB. 11
-:- . . . Camdraloko’yam Bndha-ramjinl-namaka-samgraha-
vyakhyana-sahitah. . . . Telugu char. pp. 8, 80. 22 x 14 cm.
Suryaloka Press : Madras , 1863. 19. E. 23
-:-Camdraloka-namako’yam alamkara-gramthah Budha-
ramjamny-akliya-samgraha-vyakyanena samyojya . . . mudritah.
Telugu char. pp. 90. 18x11 cm.
Adi-Sarasvati-nilaya Press: Madras , 1876. 4. B. 10
605
Candraloka by Jayadeva : Budha-ranjini — cant.
- : - . . . Camdralokamu Budha-ramjam-namaka-samgraha-
vyakhyana-sahitamuga. Telucju char . pp. [1], 50.
22x14cm. Bharatl-nilaya Press: Madras , 1882. 26. D. 17
-:-. . . Candraloko’yam Budha-ramjanl-namaka-samgraha-
vyakh y ana-sah itah. Grant ha char. pp. 78. 22x14 cm.
Vidya-kalpa-taru Press : Palghat , 1912. 22. E. 16
-:-Candralokamu sa - vyakhyanamu. Sri Akkiraju
Umakantamugari Amdhra-vivarana-sahitaniu. Telugu char.
pp.. [2], 2, 158, covers. 19 x 12 cm.
Adi-Sarasvatl-nilaya Press : Madras, 1915. San B. 104
-: Rama by Yaioyanatiia Payagunda. Chandraloka of Sliri
Jayadeva Kavi with a commentary called Rama by Yaidyanath
Payagnnda. Edited by Mahadeva Gangadhara Bakre. . . .
pp. 10, 122, covers. 22 x 12 cm.
The Gujarati Printing Press : Bombay, 1923. San. D. 328 ( d)
Candramaiiarsi. Panca-samgraha : °vrtti.
Candramanidasa. Sudha-sara-gita.
Canoramani S arm an, Tattvopadesa [compiled].
Candramitra Samgati. Nitya-karma-vidhi [compiled].
Oandramohana Giiosa :—
Chandah-sara-samgraha [compiled],
/SeePingala-chandah-sutra [Prakrta]: Pingala-mata-praka^a
by VisvanAT iiA PaNcanana. Prakrita-paingalam with the com¬
mentaries of Yiswanatha-Panclmnana, Yansidhara, Krishna
and Yadavendra edited, and supplemented with a complete
Index and Glossary of all Prakrita words in the text by
Chandra Mohana Ghoslia. 1900-02. Bibl. Ind. 74
Candramoiiana YANDYorADiiYAYA. Bala-tosinl. See Rju-patha by
Isvaracandra Yidyasagara : B. by C. Y.
Candranatha-mahatmya, compiled by Harakisora Adiiikarin. Can-
dranatha-mahatmya [Yanganuvada sameta] . . . Sri Haraki¬
sora Adhikarl pranlta. . . . 3rd ed.
pp. [3], 3, [1], 1 plate, [1], 321. 19 x 12 cm.
KuntalTna Press : Calcutta, [1919], San. B. 450
Candranatiia Sena-Gupta ;—
See Sad-vaidya-kula-panjika by Kavikantiiaiiara. Kavi-
kantliahara-viracita Sad-vaidya-kula-panjika. . . . Srl-Raja-
kumara-Sena-Guptena Srl-Candranatha-Sena-Guptena ca sari-
kalita. . . . [1834.] 19. C. 38
-Kavikantiiaiiara * viracita Sad-vaidya-kula-panjika
, . . SrI-Candranatha-Senena . . . saiikalita. [1913.] 23. D. 11
Candrapida-carita by Y. Anantacarya. Chandrapeeda cliEtritam.
The story of Kadambari written concisely in Bana’s own words
by Pandit Y. Anantacharya, . . . 3rd ed.
pp. [1], 2, 37, covers. Title from the cover. 18x12 cm.
Law Printing Press : Madras, 1926. San. B. 828 ( d )
__4th ed. pp. [1], 2, 37, covers. Title from the cover.
19 X 13 cm. Sri Rama Press : Madras, 1927. San. B. 932 ( b )
606
Candrapida-carita by Y. Anantacarya— cont.
-English translation of Chandrapeeda charitram with intro¬
duction and notes by Pandit Y. Anantacharya. . . .
pp. [1], xiv, 84, covers. 19 x 13 cm.
National Press; Allahabad , 1928. San. B. 932 ( c )
Candra-prabha by Meghavijaya Ganin. See Sabdanusasana by
IIemacandra : C. by M. G .
Candraprabha-caritra by Devendra Suri. . . . Nagendra-gacclnya-
Srl - Devendra - Suri - sandrbdham SrI-Candraprabha-caritram.
Sampadakah . . . Caranavijayah. Atmavallabha Series, No. 9.
foil. 17, 163. 27 x 12 cm., oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1930. San. P. 152
Candraprabha-carita by Samkaralala. Atha Srimac-Candra-
prabha-caritam . . . Bhatta-Mahesvara-tunujanusa Samkara-
lalena nirmitam. . . . pp. [ii], 1 plate, [i], 3, 1 plate,
3, 2 + [i], 3 + [i], 156, covers. 18 x 14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1968 (1911). 21. B. 27
Candraprabha-carita by Yiranandin. The Ohandraprabhacharita of
Yiranandi. Edited by . . . Pandit Durgaprasad and Kasinath
Pandurang Parab. Kdvya-mald 30.
pp.‘[2],4, 153, [1]. 22x15 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1892. 28. E. 15
Candraprabha-Jina-stavana [A]. Aneka-Jaina-purvacarya-viracitah
Stotra-samuccayah [. . . (106) Candraprabha-Jina-stavana- . . .
sametah] . . . SrI-Caturavijaya-Munina sampaditah. . . .
1928. See Stotra-samuccaya. San. B. 900
Candraprabha-Jina-stavana [B] by Manatunga Suri. Aneka-Jaina-
purvacarya-viracitah vStotra-sainuccayah [. . . . (96) Candra¬
prabha-Jina-stavana- . . . sametah] . . . Srl-Caturavijaya-
Munina sampaditah. . . . 1928. See Stotra-samuccaya.
San. B. 900
Candraprabha-Jina-stuti. Aneka-Jaina-purvacarya-viracitah Stotra-
samuccayah [. . . (73) Candraprabha-Jina-stuti- . . . sametah]
. . . SrI-Caturavijaya-Munina sampaditah. . . . 1928. See
Stotra-samuccaya.
Candraprabiia Maiiattara.
Candraprabiia Suri :—
Nyayavatara-vivrti.
kara : °vivrti by C. S.
Prabhavaka-carita.
Prameya-ratna-kosa.
Candrarsi Maiiattara:—
Paiica-samgraha.
Saptatika.
Candrasagara-Jina-grantha-mala. No. 4. Srlmaj-Jinasenacarya-
viracita- Sri - Jina-sahasra-nama-stotrada Kannada-tlku. 1926.
See Jina-sahasra-nama-stotra by Jinasena Acarya. San. B. 1053
Candrasekhara-
Candra. See Maha-nataka [recension of Madiiusudana] : C.
by C.
NIti-ratna-mala [compiled].
San. B. 900
Vijayacandra-kevali-caritra.
See Nyayavatara by Siddiiasena Diva-
607
Candrasekiiara Aiyar, K. S. Bharata-gita.
Candrasekiiara Bharat! Svamin of Sriigeri-pitha. See Bhakti-
sudha. Bhakti-sudha (golden treasure of Sanskrit stothras), with
. . . Foreword by His Holiness Sri Chandrasekhara Bharathi
Swamigal of Sringeri Peetam. . . . 1927. San. D. 750
Candrasekhara-campu by Ramanatiia Rajaputra. Candrasekhara-
eampfih . . . Sri-Ramanathena Raj a-pu Irena pranlta. . . .
pp. . . . [2], 122 ; . . . (1872.) See Pratna-kamra-nandini.
12. F. 27
-[Pratna-kamra-nandini . . . iha prakasitanam yathfi-kramam
sucl-. . . Candrasekhara-cainpuh, . . .] [Satyavrata-
Samasramina sampadita.] pp. . . . ; 208. (1874.) See
Pratna-kamra-nandini. 12. F. 28
- Chandrasekhara chainpu. . . . By Ramanath, edited by
Pandit Jibananda Vidyasagara, B.A.
Part I. 1878. pp. 122, covers. Title from the cover.
Part II. 1874. pp. [1], 208, covers.
21x14 cm. Dwaipayana Press : Calcutta, 1873-74. 6. C. 17
Candrasekiiaradiiara Misra. Yajnanga-prakasa.
Candrasekhara DIksita :—
Linga-hera-patana-prayascitta.
Puja-din-nirnaya-^ata-slokl.
Sarva-dosa-nivrtti-santi.
Candrasekiiara Jha. Satl-Sita-svayamvara-nataka.
CandraSekhara-kavya by Duhkhabiianjana Kavi, of Benares . . . .
Candrasekhara-kavyam . . . Sri-Duhkhabhanjana-Kaveh kavita-
vitanam. . . . pp. 127, 4, cover. Title on cover. 21x13 cm.
Amara Press : Benares , [1885], 282
Candr^ekhara-mahatmya, compiled bv Umacarana Mukiiopadiiyaya.
Candrasekhara-mahatmya [Yariganuvada sameta] . . . Sri
Umacarana Mukhopadhyaya karttrka samgrhlta. . . .
pp. [3], 8, 264, 3 plates. 22 x 14 cm.
The New-School-Book Press ; Calcutta , 1880. 2. C. 40
CandraSekhara-mahatmya by Vedananda Svamin. . . . Candra¬
sekhara-mahatmya- Medhasasramam . . . Vedananda-Svami-
viracitam . . . Devendravijaya-Vasu- . . . Vijayakesava-Mitra-
viracita-Yariganuvada-bhumika-sametam, tat-sarikalita- Srlmad
Yedananda-Svami-dattopadesa-sahitan ca.
pp. [iii], xii, 14, 66 -f [1], covers. 16 x 10 cm.
Metcalfe Press : Calcutta , [1905]. 3479
- . . . Candrasekhara'inahatmya-Medhasasramam . . . Veda¬
nanda-Svami-viracitam. . . . pp. 2, 49, covers. 21x13 cm.
Yajnesvara Press: Benares , [1909]. 3433
Candrasekharanandana. Santi [compiled].
Candrasekiiara Sarman :—
Karuna-manjarl.
Rajnl-carita-prakasa.
606
Candkasekiiara Sastrin:—
See Viveka-cuda-mani by Samkara Acarya. . . . Viveka-
ciida-manih. . . . Candrasekhara-Sarina-viracitaya [Hindi-]
bhasa-tlkaya samalamkrtah. (1921.) San. D. 216
See Astadhyayi by Panixi. Asht-adhyayi sutrapata with
Ganas and Vartikas. . . . Edited and Published by S. Chan¬
drasekhara Sastrigal. . . . 1912.
6. A. 10 & 20. B. 18 & San. B. 813 (p)
See Bhasa-pariccheda : Nyaya-siddhanta-muktavall : Mukta-
vali-prabha. KaHkavali with Muktavali, Prabha, Manjusha,
Dinakariya, Ramarudriya, Gangarama Jhatiya. . . . Edited
[Parts I—VI] by S. Chandrasekhara Sastrigal. 1915-23.
San. E. 12
See Nyaya-bindu by Diiarmakirti : °tlka by Ditarmottar-
acarya. Nyayabindu. . . . Edited [with a Hindi translation]
by Chandra Shekhar Shastri, . . . 1924. San. D. 388/22
See Prataparudra-yasobhusana by Vidyanatiia : Eatnapana
by Kumarasvamin. Prataparudriya. . . . Edited by S. Cha¬
ndrasekhara Sastrigal, . . . 1914. 19. BB. 41
See Siddhanta-kaumudi by Bhatto.ii DIksita : Bala-mano-
rama by Vasudeva DIksita. Siddlianta Kaumudi. . . .
Edited by S. Chandrasekhara Sastrigal, . . . 1910. 13. K. 15-16
Candrasekharastaka. Stotra-kalapa. Bhaga (2) [ . . . Candra-
sekliarastaka, . . . sameta]. pp. 83-86. 1871. See Stotra-
kalapa. 12. B. 8
- Stotra-kalapa . . . bhaga 2ra [ . . . Candrasekharastaka, . . .
sameta]. pp. 25-27. 1875. See Stotra-kalapa. 388
- Stotra-mala [ . . . Candrasekliarastaka-stotra, . . . sameta].
pp. 160-162. 1875. See Stotra-mala. 1031
-Brhat-stotra-ratnakarah. Asyayam [. .. Candrasekharastaka,
. . .] . . . (144) stotratmakah prathamo bhagah. Part I.
pp. 62-64. [1888.] See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara. 4. B. 16
-Musikavahana-stotram . . . Camdrasekharastakam. . . .
Gruntha char. pp. 18-20. 1914. See Vinayaka-stotra [from
the Brahmanda-purana]. 3478
-Brihatstotra-muktahar (illustrated). Containing256 stotras.
[. . . (20) Candrasekharastaka, . . .] Part I. 1st and 2nd
ed. 1912, 1923. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara.
San. A. 100, 11. C. 3
Candrasekhara-stotra, attributed to Markandeya. Markandeya-
krta-Candrasekhara-stotrah. . . . Sad-acara-pt'avartaha-pustaka -
mala , No. 14. pp. 16, covers. Title on cover. 13 x 9 cm.
Laksmlnarayana Press : Morddabad , 1926. San. B. 853 (b)
Caxdrasekiiarendra Sarasvati Svamin. See Bhakti-sudha. Bhakti
sudlia (golden treasure of Sanskrit stotras) with . . .
2. Anumodanapatra By His Holiness Sri Chandrasekharendra
Sarasvati Swamigal of Kamakoti Peetam. . . . 1927.
San. D. 750
Candkasekiiara Simiia Samanta. Siddhanta-darpana [compiled].
609
Candrasena Vaidya. Jainarnava [compiled],
Candrasimha-Suri-J aina-grantha-mala: —
No. 1. SrI-Rupacandra-Kavi-viracitam Gautamlya-maha-ka-
vyam. . . . [1916.] See G-autamiya-maha-kavya by Rupa-
candra. San. D. 603 (/)
No. 2. . . . Harsaklrti-XJpadhyaya-viracita-Lagliu-nama-
rnala . . . Kaslnathena sampadita. . . . 1918. See Laghu-nama-
mala by Harsaiurti Upadiiyaya. San. C. 162 (e)
Candrastavimsati-namastotra. Brihat stotra-muktah&r. Pt. I . . .
Containing 256 stotras [. . . (218) Candrastavimsati-nama-
stotra, ...].. . 1st and 2nd ed. 1912, 1923. See Brhat-
stotra-mukta-hara. 11. C. 3 ; San. A. 100
Candra-stotra [from the Skanda-purana]. Atha [Adityadi-nava-
graha - stotra - sarneta-] Nava - graha - vidhana - paddhati-pra-
rambhah. foil. 16-19. [1858.] See Nava-graha-vidhana-
paddhati, 13. C. 24
-Nava-graha-vidhana-paddhati [. . . Candra-stotra . . .
samanvita]. . . . Mula sahita sudclha Gujarati bhasantara. . . .
pp. 47-58. 1918. See Nava-graha-vidhana-paddhati.
15. BB. 12
Candrasuri. Jita-kalpa-brhac-curni-visama-pada-vyakhya. See
JIta-kalpa-sutra' by Jinariiadra Ganen Ksamasramana : Jlta-
kalpa-curni by Siddiiasexa : J. by C.
Candravana-mahatmya [from the Skanda-pnrana]. [Candra-vana-
maliatmya Hindi vyakhya sarneta.] pp. 48, cover. 18 x 12 cm.
Merchant Press : Gawnpore , [1915]. San. B. 822 (g)
Candravijaya-prabandha by Mandana Mantrin. . . . Mandana-
Mantri-krta-Mandana-grantha-samgrahah (. . . 3. Candra¬
vijaya-prabandha . . .). Sri-Hemacandracarya-grantliavali ,
Nos. 7-11. pp. [ii], 12. 22x12 cm.
Satya-vijaya Press : Ahmedabad, 1918. San. C. 324
Candrayya, V. Deva-brahmana-mahatya [compiled].
Candrika. See Bhagavata-purana: Candrika.
Candrika [also called Yoga-candrika, or Pada-candrika] by Ananta-
deva. See Yoga-sutra by Patanjali : Yoga-candrika by A.
Candrika by Jnanottama. See Naiskarmya-siddhi by Suresvara
Acarya : C. by J.
Candrika by Kaliprasada. See Vrtta-ratnavali by Manirama
Misra : C. by K.
Candrika by Manirama. See Rtu-samhara by Kalidasa : C. by M.
Candrika by Nandillagopa Mantrisekiiara. See Prabodha-candro-
daya by Krsnamisra : C. by N. M.
Candrika by Sundararaja Biiattacarya. See Vaikhanasa-mahima-
manjari by SrInivasamaiuia : C. by S. B.
2 q
010
Candrika-prakasa-prasara by Venkatakamanacarya, Gaudageri.
Camdrika- prakasa - prasarah . . . Vasudevacaryatmajena
Gaudageri- Vemkataramanacaryena viracitah A rvacinottanadrk-
Rainasubba - Sastri - viracitasya Madliva-candrika-klianclanapa-
desasya nibamdliabhasasya khandana-rupo’yam nibamdhah.
pp. [1], 135, covers. 21 x 14 cm.
Bangalore Press : Italy anapuri , 1843 (1921). San. D. 331 ( b )
- See also Advaita-tarani by Natesarya. Si*T-N atesarya-vira¬
citah Advaita-taranih Candrika-prakasa-prasara-kliandana-
tmakah. . . . 1926. San, B. 1010 (c)
Candrika-sara-bodha by MadiiavatIrtha : Svatmadarsa by Siva-
nandicndra. The Chandrika Sarabodhini.
pp. 36, covers. Title on cover. 11 x 7 cm., oblong.
Oriental Press : Madras , 1903. San. B. 876 ( e )
Candrodayoma - G-aurl - vrata. CamdrodayomS. - Gaurl - vratamanu.
Atlataddi viata-kalpam. Tclugu char.
pp. 17+[1], cover. Title on cover. 11x14cm.
The Albert Printing Press : Gocanada , 1927. San. B. 1125 (e)
Candrodayoma-vrata [from the Skanda-purana]. Vrata-kadamba-
manu Vrata - ratna - mahodadhi - d vitlya - samputamu caturtha-
pustakamu. Camdrodayoma-vrata-kalpamu . . . Cal la . . .
Laksmi Nrsimha Sas trice vray aba cl i [with Telugu explanation],
Telugu char. 1913. See Vrata-kadamba, compiled by O.
Laksmi Nrsimiia Sastrin. 3486
Ganna Basavesvara Svamin. ViraSaivotkarsa-pradipika.
Canna-Kesavastaka by K. Sivasamkara Sastrin. . . . Sri-Kasturi-
Sivasamkara - Sastri - viracita - Sri - Virabhadrastakam SrT-
Canna-Kesavastakam. . . . Telugu char. pp. 4-6. 1907. See
Vlrabhadrastaka by Sivasamkara Sastrin. 3475
Oapadiiara Sadiiu Sarman. Bhavi-bbuvana-Mathura.
Cavpeller (Carl) :—
See Abhijnana-sakuntala by Kalidasa. Kalidasa’s Sakuntala
(kiirzere Textform) mit kritischen und erklarenden Anmer-
kungen herausgegeben von Carl Cappeller. ... 1909. 16. Gk 24
-Kalidasa’s Sakuntala nach der kiirzere Textform
iibersetzt von Carl Cappeller. 1922. San. B. 319
-Kalidasa’s Sakuntala . . . edited ... by Richard
Pischel ... [revised by Carl Cappeller]. 2nded. 1922. 305.7
See Buddha-carita by Asvagiiosa. Buddha’s Wandel . . . frei
iibertragen von Carl Cappeller . . . 1922. San. C. 310
See Kavyalamkara-sutra by Vamana : °vrtti by the same.
Sri-Vamana-viracita-Kavyalamkara-vrttih. Vamana’s Lehrbuch
der Poetik. Zum ersten Male herausgegeben von Dr. Carl
Cappeller. . . . 1875. 8. H. 17
-Vamana’s Stilregeln bearbeitet von C. Cappeller.
1880. 9. I. 21
See Kiratarjunlya by Biiaravi. Bharavi’s Poem Kiratarju-
niya . . . translated from the original Sanskrit into German^flft. li
and explained by Carl Cappeller. . . . 1912. 30 5. 7 1 . Q. 1 6 1
611
Cappeller (Carl)— cant.
See Pracanda-Pandava by Rajasekhara. Pracanda pandava
. . . zum ersten Male herausgegeben von Carl Cappeller. 1885.
162
See Sisupala-vadha by Macmia. Balamagha. Magha’s Sisu-
palavadha im Auszuge bearbeitet von Carl Cappeller. . . .
1915. I. K. 14
Cappadappa-sataka. (Cappadappa-satakamu.) Telugu char.
pp. 30. No title page. Title from the heading of the first page.
22. BB. 39
Cara dhama mahatmya, compiled by Balirama Barman. . . . Cara
dhama mahatmya [Hindl-]bliasa tlka sahita “ Sa-citra ” jisako
Upadhyaya . . . Balirama Sarmma . . . ne likhakara prakasita
kiya. . . . pp. 16, covers. 17 X 13 cm
Hita-cintaka Press: Benares, 1914. 3474
Caraka. Caraka-samhita.
Caraka-samhita by Caraka. Carakah . . . Caraka-pratisamskrtah.
. . . ’ pp. [2], 160. 1876. See Puratana-vaidyaka-grantha-
samgraha. (Puratana gramtha-samgralia). A Collection of
Sanskrit medical works ... by Anna Moreshvar Kunte, . . .
1876. ’ 985
-Caraka-samhita . . . Sri-Jlvananda-Yidj^asagara-Bliattacary-
yena . . . samskrta. . . . pp. [1], 8, 962, cover. 22x13 cm.
Sarasvatl Press : Calcutta , 1877. 16. F. 31
-Charaka samhita. The medical science of the ancient
Aryans. Translated [into Bengali] and edited by Kaviraj
Dhormodas Sen Gupta, with the original text. Part I.
pp. 244, covers. Title on the cover. 26 x 17 cm.
Valmlki Press : Calcutta, [1878 ?]. 982
-Caraka-samhita . . . Asyah prathamo bhagah Sutra-nidana-
vimana-saiiraindriya-sthana-kalpitah. Sri-Avinasacandra-Kavi-
ratna-Kavirajena [Yanga-bhasayam] anuditah parisodhitas ca.
pp. 4, 506, cover. Title on cover. 25 x 17 cm.
Yidyaratna Press; Calcutta, 1940 (1883). 607
-Caraka-samhita [Yanganuvada-sameta] . . . Sri-Avinasa-
candra-Kaviratna-Kavirajena anudita parisodhita ca.
pp. [1], 4, 196, 1108. 26 x 17 cm.
Yidyaratna Press: Calcutta, 1941 (1884). 6. F. 10
-, , . SrI-Carakacaryyena pratisamskrta Caraka-samhita . . .
jSrI-Krsnalala-krta-[ llindi-]bhasanuvada-samalamkrta samso-
dhita parivarddhita ca. . . .
Part I. pp. [4], 20, 36, 16 + [1], 640.
Part II. pp. [4], 37-74, 641-1382.
25x16 cm. Mumbai-mitra Press : Bombay, 1898. 1. Gr. 9
_. . . Caraka-samhita. Maharsi-Caraka-pratisamskrta Pam.
Mihiracandra-krta-[Hindl-]bbasa-vivrti-sahita. . . .
pp. [4], 24, 3-35 + [1], 1480. 25 x 17 cm.
Yenkatesvara Press: Bombay , 1898, 1. (J. IQ
612
Caraka-samhita by Caraka — cont.
- . . . S[a-Marathi-bhas]artha-£rI-Caraka-samhitS, . .
Sampadaka, . . . Samkara Dajl Sastrl Pade. Arya-bhzsak-
pustakdvali , No. 41. Cikitsa-sthana, Part 1.
pp. [3], 4, 200, covers. 21 x 14 cm.
Suvarna Press: Bombay , 1902. 16. BB. 11
-- Arya-bhisak-pustakavali, No. 34. Siddhi-sthana.
pp. [3], 8, i.88, covers. 21 x 14 cm.
Govardhana Press : Bombay, 1901. 1846
--2nd ed. Part VII. SarTra-sthana, Part 2.
pp. [2], 4, 132, 8. 21x14 cm.
Yasavanta Press : Poona , 1914. San. D. 376
--Part XI. Cikitsa-sthana, Part 3.
pp. [2], 5, 178. 21x14 cm.
Yasavanta Press : Poona, 1914. San. D. 377
Part I. pp. 184.
Part II. pp. 162.
Part III. pp. 243.
Part IV. pp. 86.
Part IX. pp. 195.
Part XIII. pp. 84.
Part XIV. pp. 186. ^
21 x 14 cm. Kg'
Jagaddliiteccliu Press: Poona , 1913-14. San. C. 64^/?f
Part I. Sutra-stliana (Adhyayas 1-11). pp. [3], 5, 4. 4, 192.
Part II. Sutra-stliana (Adhyayas 12-22). pp. [l]+3, 172.
Part III. Sutra-stliana (Adhyayas 23-30). pp. [2], 5, 247.
PartIV. Nidana-stliana. pp. [1] + 3, 95.
Part V. Vimana-stliana. pp. [2], 6, 187.
Part VI. Sarira-sthana. pp. [2], 5, 192.
Part VII. Indriya-sthana. pp. [2], 2, 60.
Part VIII. Cikitsa-stliana (Adhyayas 1-5). pp. [2], 2, 196.
Part IX, Cikitsa-sthana (Adhyayas 6-11). pp.
Part X. Cikitsa-sthana (Adhyayas 12-19). pp.
Part XI. Cikitsa-sthana (Adhyayas 20-26). pp.
Part XII. Cikitsa*sthana (Adhyayas 27-30). pp.
Part XIII. Kalpa-sthana. pp. [1], 4, 84.
Part XIV. Siddhi-sthana. pp. [l] + 7, 188.
Covers. 21 x 13 cm.
Hanuman Press : Poona , 1926. San. D. 586/1-14
-Caraka-samhita. (Mula o Vanganuvada.) Kaviraja Sri
Satisacandra Sarmma Kavibhusana karttrka anudita. . . .
pp. [4], 28, 576, 888, 1 plate. 25 x 17 cm. Bhaisajya Steam
Machine Press : Calcutta , 1311 (1905). 18. H. 14
-Caraka-samhita. Mula o Vanganuvada . . . Yasodanandana
Sarakara karttrka anuvadita. . . . 2nd ed.
pp. [iii], 4, 2, 1053, covers. 22 x 14 cm. VarigavasI Electro
Machine Press; Calcutta , 1317 (1910). 22. E. 35
-... Agnivesa-Muni-pranita Caraka-samhita. ... Caraka-
earyaih pratisamskrta . . •. Ravidatta-Sastri-krta-[Hindi-]
bhasanuvada-samalamkrta . . . pp. [ii], 6, 24, 39, 772.
28 x 19 cm. Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay, 1911. 23. I. 18
1] + 7,167.
1] x 5,178.
1] 4-3,172.
[11+3,123.
613
Caraka-samhita by Caraka— cant.
-. . . Caraka-samhita. . . . Caraka - pratisamskrta. . . .
Gujarati bhasa tTka sahita. Bliasamtara kail chapavl prasickllia
karanara, Jethalala Devasamkara Dave. . . . Part I.
pp. 28, 628. ’ 25 x 17 cm.
Satyanarayan Printing Press : Ahmeddbad , 1916. 28. L. 1
Caraka-samhita by Caraka. Parts. Svastha-vrtta.
Caraka-samhita by Caraka. With Commentaries:—
—— : Ausadha-vivrti by Sadananda. Panca-tantram . . .
Caraka-sutra- sthana - stha - svastka - vrtta - catuskaldiya - catur-
adhyayya . . . Sadananda - Sastri - krtausadha- vivrti - yutaya
samvalitam, . . . 1926. See Panca-tantra by Visnusakman :
Saralartha-prakasini by Raghunandana Sastrin. San. D. 554
-: Caraka-tatparya-dipika [also called Ayur-veda-dipika]
by Cakkapanidatta. Charak-sanhita with the commentary of
Cliakrapanidatta. Edited by Kaviraj Avinash Chandra Kavi-
ratna. . . . Incomplete . pp. 8, 88. 24x17 cm.
Jyotisa-prakasa Press : Calcutta , 1295 (1889). 1390
-: - Caraka-samhita. Maharsinagnivesena prainta
Maharsi - Carakena pratisamskrta. . . . Srlmac - Cakrapa -
nidatta-krta-tlka-samvalita Kaviraj a- SrI-Harinatha-Visaradena
samsodhita. Parts I—XVII. Sutra-sthana. pp. [2], 8, 533, 2.
25 x 17 cm. Siddhesvara Press : Calcutta , 1817 (1896). 8.1. 31
-: - Caraka-samhita. . . . Cakrapanidatta-kjta-
tlka-samvalita Kaviraja-SrI-Harinatha-Visaradena samsodhita.
. . . Imperfect.
Sarlra-sthana (Vl-end). pp. 129-194. 1827 (1905-06).
Indriya-sthana. pp. 1-72. 1827 (1905-06).
Cikitsa-sthana. (I, 4-III). pp. 33-96. 1829 (1907-08),
1831 (1909-10).
Kalpa-sthana. pp. 1-79. 1831 (1910), 1835 (1913).
Siddhi-sthana (breaking off in chapter VII). pp. 1-99.
1837 (1915), 1839 (1917), 1841 (1919).
26 X 17 cm. Narayana, Ghosa, Jyotisa-prakasa, and Siddhesvara
Press: Calcutta , 1827 (1905-06)—1841 (1919). San. E. 8
-: - The Chariika samhita . . . with the Ayurveda-
Dipika commentary of Cliakrapanidatta/ Edited by Vaidya-
bhushan Vaman Kesheo Datar, . . . pp. [3], 3, 27, 699.
27 X 19 cm. Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1922. San. F. 29
-: - . . . Sri-Caraka-samhita . . . Srl-Cakra-
panidatta-pranltaya Caraka-tatparyety-apara-paryayaya Ayur-
veda-dlpikakhyaya vyakhyaya samalankrta. . . . Narendra-
natha-Sastrina sampadita. . . .
Pt. I. pp. [1], 4, 34, 700.
Pt. II. pp. [2], 21, 701-1410.
22 x 14 cm. Bombay Samskrta Press : Lahore , 1929.
San. D. 690/1-2
Caraka-samhita by Caraka. With Commentaries. Caraka-tatparya-
dipika by Cakrapanidatta— cont.
-:-Caraka-samhita . . . Maliarsi-Carakena prati-
samskrtil. . . . Srimac-Cakrapanidatta-pranltaya Ayurvveda-
dlpikakhya-tikaya . . . Srl-Garigadhara-Kaviratna.-Kaviraja-
viracitaya Jalpa-kalpa-taru-samakhyaya tikaya ca samalankrta.
Kaviraja-Srl-Narendranatha-Senaguptena Kaviraja-Srl-Balai-
candra-Senaguptena ca sampadita. . . .
Part I. pp. [1], 2, 12, 1189, 2, covers.
Part II. pp. [1], 12, 1193-2260.
24x16 cm. Dhanvantari Electric Machine Press :
Calcutta, 1849,1850 (1927, 1928). San. D. 426/1-2
-: Carakopaskara by Yogindranatiia Sena Vidyariiusana.
The Charaka-samhita. Edited with an original commentary
[Carakopaskara] in Sanskrit by . . . Pandit Jogindra Nath
Sen . . . Vol. I. pp. [3], iv+[l], 29, 787 +[1]. 26 x 16 cm.
Vidyodaya Press: Calcutta , [1920]. San. D. 121 (a)
-: Jalpa-kalpa-taru by Gangadiiara Kavikaja. . . .
Caraka-samhita. . . . Srlmad-Garigadhara-Kavira,ja-Kaviratna-
viracitaya Jalpa-kalpa-taru-samakhyaya vyakliyaya sahitam
tenaiva samsodhitam . . . pp. [1], 2, 5-1200. 21 x 13 cm.
Samvada-jnana-ratnakara Press : Calcutta , 1925 (1868). 6. H. 14
-: - Charaka-sanhita. A system of Hindu medicine
with notes Jalpa-kalpa-taru. By Kaviraj Gangadhar Kaviratna.
. . . pp. [2], 2, 123, [1], 243, [1], 268, [1], 76, [1], 673, [1],
52, 97. 27 x 23 cm. Pramada-bhahjana Press :
Berhampore , 1935 (1878). 3. D. 7
pp. 200, cover. Title on cover. 27 x 23 cm.
Pramada-bhahjana Press : Berhampore , 1291 (1883). 977
-:-Caraka-samhita . . . Srl-Gahgadhara-Kavi-
ratna-Kaviraja-viracitaya Jalpa-kalpa-taru-samakhyaya tikaya
. . . samalankrta. Parts 1 and 2 (1927, 1928), See Caraka-
samhita by Caraka : Caraka-tatparya-dipika by Cakkapani-
datta. San. D. 426/1, 2
Caraka-tatparya-dipika [also called Ayur-veda*dipika] by Cakka-
panidatta. See Caraka-samhita by Caraka : C. by C.
Carakopaskara by YogIndkanatiia Sena. See Caraka-samhita by
Caraka : C. by Y. S.
Carama - Ksatriya - Dillisvara - Sarvabhauma - Prthviraja-Cahvana-
caritam. See Prthviraja-Cahvana-carita by SrIpada Sastrin
Hasurakara. Carama-Ksatriya-Dilllsvara-Sarvabhauma-Srl-
PrtlivIraja-Cahvana-caritam. . . . [1925.] San. B. 479
Carana-vyuha by Baunaka: c parisista - vyakhya by Maiiidasa.
Kat-y ay ana’s Pratisakhya . . . with . . . Saunaka’s Charana
vyuha parisishta sutras with the exposition of Mahidasa.
Edited by Pandit Yugalkisora Path aka, . . . pp. . . . 59+[1].
1888. See Vajasaneyi-samhita-pratisakhya by Katyayana:
Matr-moda by Uvata. 28. BB. 5 & 6
615
Carana-vyuha-parisista-vyakhya by ManIdasa. See Carana-vyuha
by Saunaka : °parisista-vyakhya by M.
Carcari by Jinadatta Suri : °vrtti by Jinapaia Upadiiyaya. The
Apabhrainsa works [(1) Carcari, . . . ] of Jinadatta Suri with
Commentaries. . . . Edited with Introduction, Notes and
Appendices, &c., by Lalchandra Bhagawandas Gandhi, . . .
1927. See Apabhramsa-kavya-trayi by Jinadatta Suri.
San. D. 150/37
Carcari-vrtti by Jinapala Upadiiyaya. See Carcari by Jinadatta
Suri : c vrtti by J. U.
Carca-stuti by Kalidasa. . . . Etad [ . . . Carca-stuti, . . .
saineta-] Devl-stotra-kadambam. Telugu cliar. pp. 49-51. 1873.
See Devi-stotra-kadamba. 11. D. 22
- - pp. 52-55. 1875. See Devi-stotra-kadamba. 12. B. 4
Carey (William) : —
See Bhartrhari-sataka. Three satakas, or Centuries of
Verses, by Bhartrihari. [Edited by William Carev.] [1803.]
3. K. 3 & 22. K. 4
See Bible. [Translated ... by the Serampore missionaries
under the superintendence of William Carey, 1808-11.]
19. K. 3 &4; 5,6
See Ramayana by Valmiki. The Ramayuna . . . Sungskrit.
With a prose translation, and Explanatory Notes, By William
Carey and Joshua Marshman. 1806, 1809. 22. K. 1-2
Carita-malika No. 2. Srl-Balya-lila-sutrain [Vanganuvada-same-
tam] . . . Sri Acyutacarana Caudhurl Tattvanidhi karttrka
padyanudita o sampadita. (1915.) See Balya-llla-sutra by
Krsnadasa Mallaudiya. San. B. 585
Caritraratna Ganin :— '
Catur-vimsati-Jina-stavana.
Dana-pradipa.
Caritra-sara by Camundaraya. . . . Camunclaraya-viracitah
Caritra-sarah . . . Indralala- . . . Sastrina . . . Udayalala-
Kasallvalena ca samsodhitah. . . . Manikacandci-Digambara-
Jaina-grantha-mald , No. 9. pp. [iii], 103, covers. 19x13 cm.
Bombay , 1974 (1917). San. B. 28
Cauitrasiviia. Katantra (Sarasvata)-vibhrama-sutra : °avacuri.
Caritrasimiia Ganin. G-anadhara-sardha-sataka.
Caritra-suddhi-vrata. Caritra-suddhi-vrata (barase cautisa) katha
va tyacem japya mamtra. pp. 137 + [1], covers. Title on cover.
17 X 10 cm. Srldhara Press : Sholapore, 1921. San. B. 496
Caritrasundara Ganin :—
Rumarapala-caritra.
Sila-duta.
Caritravardhana. Sisu - hitaisini. See Kumara - sambhava by
Kalidasa : S. by C.
616
Carkarita-rahasya [on the Krd-vrtti of Katantra-siltra] byKANTiiA-
ii aka Kavi. Sa-tlkilnuvadam Kalapa-vyfikaranam (Katantram)
. . . Krd-vrttih . . . Cekrlyita-rahasya- . . . suvistrta-Variga-
nuvada-sameta . . . Giirnnatha-Yidyanidhi-Bhattanaryyena
sampadita. . . . pp. [1, 22,394], 28-42. [1905.] Katantra-
sutra [Krd-vrtti] by Sakvavarman : °vrtti by Dukgasimha :
°panjika by Tkilocanadasa. 19. G\ 25
Carom dhama mahananda bhajana ratna mala, compiled by MaiiI-
dmaka Sarman Caturvkihn Rsikumara. Carom dhama maha¬
nanda bhajana ratna mala. Carom dhama mahatmya [aura]
margadarsa sahita . . . samgraha-karta [tatha Hindi lckhaka]
Rsikumara Pamdita Mahidhara Sarmma Caturvedi. 3rd ed.
pp. [2], 88, covers. 16 x 12 cm.
Badarlnarendra Press, Karnaprayag , and
Agravala Machine Press: Muttra , 1924. San. B. 605 ( d )
Carom dhama mahatmya. See Bharata - sarva - ksetra - nirupana
[compiled from the Puranas]. Bharata-sarva-ksetia-nirupana
arthat Carom dhama mahatmya. . . . [1920.] San. B. 523
-Carom dhama mahatmya [Hindi bliasil tatparya sarneta].
Jisamem Sri Badri, Kedara, . . . tlrthom ke mahatmya . . .
ka samasta vivarana hai. pp. 74, 1 plate, covers. 16 x 13 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press, Benares : Garhwal , 1929. San. B. 1003 (e)
Carpata-panjarika by Samkara Acarya. Carpata pamjarl [Gujarati
Hindi tatha Marathi anuvada sarneta].
pp. [1], 16+[1]. 15 X 11 cm.
Laksmana Yithojl’s Press : Bombay, 1903 (1846). 174
- Prarambha Carpata-pamjaii [Hindi anuvada sarneta].
pp. [1] +14+[1]. id x 13 cm.
Bapu Sada Siva Seta’s Press: Bombay , 1859. 8. B. 31
-Atha Carpata-pamjarl-prarambhaji.
foil. 3 + [l]. 13x9 cm., oblong.
Cimcava. Yi. Ba. Ya. Moresvara’s Press : [ Poona ], 1868= 463
-Atha Srlmac-Chamkaracarya-viracitam Carpata-pamjarika-
stotram prarabhyate. pp. [1], 9, covers. Title from the cover.
16x12 cm. Yaibhava Press : IChandesh , 1871. 435
- Mani-ratna-mala ane Carpata-pamjarika. Gujarati tlka
sahita. ... pp. 21-26. 1876. See Mani-ratna-mala by
TulasIdasa. 421
-Atha Carpata-pamjarika-pra°. foil. [1], 6 +[1]. 13 x 9 cm.,
oblong. JagadTsvara Press : Bombay , 1937 (1880). 463
-Stotra-samgraha [. . . Carpata-panjarika-stotra, . . . sarneta],
pp. 67-70. 1883. See Stotra-samgraha. 447
Atha [Marathi - bliasantara - sahita -] Carpata - pamjarika -
prarambhah. pp. [1], 6 + [1]. 16x12 cm.
Yrtta-prasaraka Press : Poona , 1883. 437
617
Carpata-panjarika by Samkaka Acakya— cant.
-Atha [. . . Carpata-panjarika-stotra- . . . sameta-] Rg-vedl-
Brahma-karma-prarambhah. foil. 292-293. [1886.] See
Rg-vedI Brahma-karma. 13. H. 21
-Tulasidasa krta Mani-ratna-mala. Ane Carpata-pamjarika
[Catuh-sloki Bhagavata . . .] Gujarati tlka sahita. pp. 10-12.
1887. See Mani-ratna-mala by Tulasidasa. 400
-Brhat-stotra-ratnakarah. Asyayam . . . (144) stotratmakah
pratliamo bhagah [. . . Carpata-panjarika-stotra, ...]...
pp. 312-315. [1888.] See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara. 4. B. 16
-Atha Carpata-panjarika prarabhyate. foil. 4. 13x9 cm.,
oblong. Kalpa-taru Press; Bombay, 1810 (1888). 463
- (Charpataparijari of Sri mat Sankaracharya translated by
Mr. J. N. Parmanand.) pp. 160-161. 1888, 1901. See Com¬
pendium of the Raja yoga philosophy. 6. C. 10, 27. C. 18
- Oharpatpanjari of Swami Shankaracharya and its translation
by R. S. Narayana Swami. pp. [i], 6, covers. 21 x 13 cm.
Anglo-Oriental Press : Lucknow , [1909]. 3502
- Moha-mudgara . . . o Carpata-panjarika-stotra. . . . Sarika-
racaryya pranlta. . . . Jagacllsacandra Sena Gupta karttr^a
[Variga-bhasaya] anuvadita. . . . pp. 23-34. [1911.] See
Moha-mudgara by jSamkaka Acakya. 3399
- Brihat stotra-muktahar. Parti . . . Containing256stotras,
. . . [ . . . (199) Carpata-panjarika-stotra, . . .] 1st and
2nd ed. 1912, 1923. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara.
11. C. 3 ; San. A. 100
-- Carpata-pamjari. pp. 16, covers. 15 X 13 cm.
Sruti-bodha Office; Bombay , [1913]. 4. B. 40
- Sri Samkaracaryanam [(1) Sadhana-panca-stotra . . . (11)
Carpata-panjarika-stotra . . .] astadasa ratno . . . Srlman
Nathurama Sarma krta . . . [Gujarati-]Bhavartlia-dlpika
nSmani tlka sahita. 1914. See Samkaracaryanam astadasa
ratno. ’ San. B. 524
- Atha Carpata-panjarika. . . . pp. 8. 13 X 9 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press : Benares , 1916. Sam. A. 35 ( d )
-. . . Srlmac-Chankaracarya-vIracita Carpata-panjarl. Yasyah
[Hindi-] bhasa-tlka . . .
pp. 8, covers. Title on cover. 17 X 13 cm.
Bhargava-bhusana Press : Benares , [1921]. San. B. 872 ( d)
-Atha Carpata-panjarika prarabhyate. foil. 7 + [1]. 12 x 8 cm.,
oblong. Samskrta Press : Lahore , [1923.] San. B. 834 Qi)
-Carpata-pamjarika . . . [Marathi - bhasa - ]Padya-kara
Damodara Visnu Gadre Yaidya.
pp. 2, 4, cover. Title on cover. 23 x 25 cm.
Indira Press, Poona : Bombay , 1925. San. D. 945 ( [h )
618
Carpata-panjarika by Samkara Acarya— cont.
-Sri Hlralala krta Yairagya-laharl arthal misrita Baghell
boll mem Sri Sarikaracarya krta Carpatn-pahjarika ka padya-
nuvada, Samslq*ta mula sameta. pp. [8]. 19x13 cm.
Hindi Press, Allahabad : Jubbulpore , 1926. San. B. 932 (cZ)
-Sa-tlka Siddhanta-bindu [tatlia . . . (10) Carpata-pan jarika-
stotra, . . . ] samvalita Sankara-grantlia-ratnavail [Yariga-
nuvada sameta]. . . . Srlyukta Aksayakumara Sastri karttrka
anudita o sampadita. (1927.) Sec Samkara-grantha-ratna-
vali. San. B. 629 (i)
-Srlmac-Chamkaracarya-viracita-Carpata - pamjarika. Mula
[Hind1-]bhasa aura yivecana sahita . . . Karta Pam. Svami
Yoganamda (Aluvale Baba), pp. [2], 6, 250, covers. 19 x 12 cm.
Laksmi Printing Works : Calcutta , 1984 (1927). San. B. 920 (c)
Carretto di Argilla, II. See Mrc-chakatika by Sudraica. II
Carretto di Argilla. . . . 1908. 16. H. 21
Carucandra Jyotiratna. See Rati-sastra by Nagarjuna. Science
of life of Hindu System of Sexual Secrets. . . . Translated
into English . . . (by Pundit Charuchandra Jyotiratna, E.T.S.)
1909. 18. B. 1
Carucandra Yidyarnava. See Devi-mahatmya [from tlie Markan-
cleya-purana] : Tattva-prakasika-tika by Gocala Cakravartin.
. . . Srl-Sri-Candi . . . Carucandra Yidyarnava . . . karttrka
sampadita o prakasita. ... [1915.] 26. F. 34
Caru-carya [also called Caru-carya-sataka] by Kskmendra. Kavya-
mala . . . Part II [containing the . . . Caru-carya . . .].
Edited by Pandita Durgaprasada and Kasliinatha Panduranga
Parabn.. (Maba-kavi - Sri - Ksemendra - krta Caru - carya.)
pp. 128-138. 1886. See Kavya-mala. 28. H. 1 & 2
-Maba-kavi Yyasadasa Ksemendra krta Caru-carya-sataka. . . .
Sarata Srlcandra Dasa apara name paricita Mabopadhyaya Sri
Saraccandra Dasa , . . karttrka Yanganuvada saha . . .
pp. 11, 15, covers. 23 x 16 cm.
Gupta Press : Calcutta , 1966 (1907). 3441
-. . . Yyasadasa Ksemendra krta Caru-caryya-sataka . . .
Saraccandradasa . . . Raya Baliadura karttrka Yanganuvada
saha pratlmma prakasita. pp. vii, 15, covers. 23 x 15 cm.
Gupta Press : Calcutta , 1910. 3492
-Yyasadasa . . . Ksemendra krta Caru-caryya-sataka. Moral
Gems from Sanskrit Literature in Bengali [by] . . . NavTna-
candra Dasa Kavigunakara. . . . pp. [ii], ii+[iii], 48, covers.
22x13 cm. Minto Press : Chittagong, [1913]. 3394
-Caru-carya idi . . . SrI-Ksemendrunice raciyampambadi
Govimdaraju Hariscamdraravuce namdhrlkarimpambaclinadi.
. . . Telugu char. pp. 32, covers. Title on cover.
22 x 14 cm. Kamala Press : Cocanada , [1925]. San. D. 968 (/)
-Sri Ksememdra Maba-kavi viracita Caru-carya. . . . Surya-
narayana Tlrtlmlavariceta Amdhra tlka tatparyamu vraya-
badinadi. . . . Telugu char. pp. 16, covers. Title on cover.
22x15 cm. Madras, 1927. San. D. 947 (g)
619
Caru-carya-sataka [also called Carn-carya] by Kskmknijra. See
Caru-carya by K.
Carudatta [also called Daridra-Carudatta] by Biiasa. The Cliaru-
datta of Bhasa, edited with notes by T. Ganapati Sastri. . . .
Trivandrum Sanskrit Scries, No. XXXIX. Bhasa s Works, No. 12.
pp. [iii], ii + [iii], 86, 2, covers. 24 x 16 cm.
Travancore Government Press : Trivandrum, 1914. 26. H. 9 (c)
- Thirteen [Pt. I . . . (3) Daridra-Carudatta, . . .] Trivandrum
plays attributed to Biiasa, translated into English by
A. C. Woollier . . . and Lakshman Sarup. . . . 1930. See
Thirteen Trivandrum plays attributed to Bhasa.
San. F. 115 (i)
Carudatta-carita by R. Slvarama Sastrin. Charudatlia Cluiritam, a
Sanskrit Prose by R. Sivarama Sastry . . . with a Foreword by
R. Swaminatha Ayyar. . . .
pp. [1], 2 + [l], 37, covers. 20 x 13 cm.
Sri Gopala Vilasa Press : Kumbalconam, 1921. San. B. 444 (r/)
Carupa-pancasati by Manisamkara Maganalala Sarman. Carupa-
pamcasati. ( [GujaratI-]Bhasa-bhavartha-bhusita.) Seyam . . .
Manisamkara - Barman a Brlman - Maganalalarya - tanujena
vigumphita. pp. 6, 33, covers. Title on cover. 16 X 12 cm.
Satya-vijaya Printing Press, Ahmedabad: Patan , 1975 (1919).
San. B. 820 (c)
Carvaka-darsana. See Nava-darsana-samgraha by Rajaiiama.
Nava-darsana-samg]*aha. Krti Pam. Rajarama . . . “ Isamem
Carvaka ... in a nau darsanom ke siddhantom ka pura
yarn ana hai.” 1909. San. C. 292 (E)
Carvaka-sasti, compiled by Dakslnakanjana Sastrin. Charvaka-
shashti (Indian materialism). Fore worded by . . . Dr. Bhagabat
Kumar Shastri, . . . [compiled by] Dakshinaranjan Shastri. . . .
pp. [5], viii, 94, 53, 22, covers. 18 x 12 cm.
Kamala Press : Calcutta , [192g]. San. B. 947 (5)
Carya - padmakara by Rag ii u n at i i apr as ad a Carya - padmakara
[Marathi anuvada sameta]. . . . Ha gramtlia, Pamdita
Raghunatliaprasada Sltarama Sukala . . . kela. . . .
pp. [8], 223 +[1], covers. 25x17 cm.
Satya-sodhaka Press Ratnacjiri, 1879. 12. G\ 25
Catakastaka. Kavya-sangralia . . . [containing the . . . Purva
and Uttara Catakastaka, . . .]. By Dr. John Haeberlin, . . .
pp. 237-239. 1847. See Kavya-samgraha. 5. L. 6
-[Praclna-padyavall. Catakastaka- . . , sameta Yanganuvada-
sahita ca prarabliyate]. pp. 4. [1859.] See Pracina-padya-
vali. 6. B. 27
-Kavya kalapa. Number First [containing the . . . Purva
and Uttara Catakastaka, . . .]. pp. 88 -89, 89-90. 1864. See
Kavya-kalapa. 18. E. 6
-[. . . Purva-Catakastaka-Uttara-Catakastaka- . . . sahita-].
Samskrta-kavya-samgraliah . . . Srl-Dlnanatha-Nyayaratnena
samsodhitah kvacit kvacit vivrtah. . . . pp. 22-25. [1869.]
See Kavya-samgraha, compiled by DInanatjia Nyayaratna. 983
620
Catakastaka— cont.
-Kavya-samgrahah. [ . . . Purva-Catakastaka-Uttara-Cata-
kastaka- . . . prabh j4i-]panca-saptati-Samskrta-kavyatmakah. . . .
8 rl - JI vanan da AUdyasagara-Bhattacaryye n a sari kali tah samskr-
tas ca. . . . pp. 21-24. 1872. See Kavya-samgraha. 13. C. 14
-Kavya-sangraha . . . Part II. [containing the . . . Purva
and Uttara Catakastaka, . . . ]. pp. 40-41. 1874. See Kavya-
samgraha. 983
-Kavya-ratna-sara-samgralia. Arthat . . . Purva Catakastaka,
Uttara Catakastaka . . . ekatra samgralilta. . . . Sri Bholanatha
Mukhopadhyaya karUrka samgralilta o [ Yaiiga-bhasa] padya-
nuvadita. . . . pp. 58-63. 1876. See Kavya-ratna-sara-
samgraha, compiled by Biiolanatiia Mukiiopadiiyaya.
22. BB. 18
-Kavya-samgrahah [ . . . Purva-Catakastaka-Uttara-Cataka-
staka- . . . sametah]. . . . Sri-JIvananda-Yidvasagara-Bhatta-
caryyena sarikalitah samskrtas ca. pp. 21-24. 1886.
See Kavya-samgraha. 13. D. 17
-: °vyakhya by JIvananda Yidyasagaua. Kavya sangraha in
three vols. Yol. 1 [containing the . . . Purva and Uttara-
catakastaka, . . .]. Edited . . . with a full commentary by
Pandit Jibananda Yidyasagara, . . . pp. 327-300, 331-334.
3rd ed. 1888. See Kavya-samgraha : °vyakhya by JIvananda
Yidyasagaua. 6. C. 11
Catakastaka-vyakhya by JIvananda Yidyasagaua. See Cataka¬
staka : vyakhya by J. Y.
Catalogue of Manuscripts in the Jain Bhandars at Jesalmere,
compiled by C. D. Dalal. Jesalamera-Jaina-Bhandagarlya-
grauthanam suci-patram. A Catalogue of Manuscripts in the
Jain Bhandars at Jesalmere, compiled by C. I). Dalai, M.A.,
and Edited with Introduction, Indexes and Notes on Unpublished
Works and their Authors by Lalchandra Bhagawandas Gandhi.
. . . GaeJctcad^ Oriental Series , Yol. XXI.
pp. 70,101, covers. 25 x 17 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1923. San. D. 150/21
Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Sanskrit College Library,
Benares. pp. [3], 75,459, covers. 24x15 cm.
Government Press : Allahabad, [1889], 3 01. -3 . - H. -1 7 oflli, IIf 0b
Catechism of Hindu Dharma by Sals a can mi a Yidyaunava.
. . . „ A Catechism of Hindu Dharma ... by tlie late Rai
Bahadur Srisachandra Yidyarnava. . . . Sacred Books of the
Hindus. 2nd ed., revised and enlarged. pp. [iii], 79, covers.
25x17 cm. India Press : Allahabad , 1919. 25. K. 27
Cattada-SrI-Vaisnava-sat-sampradaya, compiled by Kannapiuan
Pili.ai. Cattada-Sri-Yaisnava-sat-sampradayamu [with Telugu
explanation]. Idi Tam jap ui *u Ko. Kannapiran Pillagarice
vrayabadi, . . . Telugu char.
pp. 32, covers. Title on cover. 22 x 14 cm.
SrI-niketana Press : Madras , 1917. San. D. 312 ( q )
Catta-vamsa. Radhlya-kula-kalpa-drumah. . . . [Part II.] Catta-
vams'ah. [1913.] See Radhlya-kula-kalpa-druma, compiled by
Canduakanta Ghataka Yidyanidhi.
621
Cattopadiiyaya (1a.) . See Isa Upanisad. Isavasyopanishad text,
English translation and original commentary by K. Chatto-
padhyaya. 1920. San. D. 1063 ( g )
Catuh-sampradaya-siddhanta, compiled by Hamsadasa Paramaiiamsa.
Atha Catuh - sampradaya - siddliamta [Hindi bhasanuvada
sameta]. . . . Paramaiiamsa Sri Hamsadasajl dvara samgrhlta.
pp. 32, covers. Title on cover. 19 X 13 cm.
Yrajendra Press: Brindaban , 1986 (1929). San. B. 986 (h)
Catuh-Parana : °avacuri. Pratna-purva-dhara-nirmitam Srl-
Tandula-vaicarikain Srlmad-Vi jayavimala-Gani-drbdha-vrtti-
yutam, savacurikam ca Catuh-saranam. . . . 1922. See
Tandula-vaicarika: °vrtti by Yijayavimala Ganix. 27. B. 16
Catuh-saranadi marana-samadhy-antam praklrnaka - daSakam :
°chaya. Sruta-sthavira-sutritam Catuh - saranadi marana-
samadhy-antam praklrnaka-dasakam (chaya-yutam). . . .
Agamodaya-samiti-granthoddliara , No. 45.
foil. [2], 141 + [1]. 27x12 cm., oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1927. San. F. 92
Catuh - sasthy - upacara - manasa - puj a - stotra by Samkara Ac arya.
Kavyamala. . . . Part IX [containing . . . (ii) the Catuh-
sasthy-upacara-manasa-puja-stotra]. Edited by Pandit Siva-
datta and Kasindth Pandurang Parab. pp. 151-159. 1893.
See Kavya-mala. 28. H. 5
Catuh-sataka by Arya dr va. Etudes sur Aryadeva et son Catuhsataka,
chapitresYIII—XYI, par P. L. Yaidya. . . . [With the Tibetan
text, and a reconstructed text in Sanskrit.] pp. 175 + [1], covers.
25x16 cm. Geutimer : Paris , 1923. Tib. F. 13
Catuh-sloki. Stotra-patha-pustakamu [. . . Catuh-slokl, . . . ].
pp. 38-39. Telugu char. 1873. See Stotra-patha-pustaka. 12.C.14
-Stotra-manjai’i. Catuh-slokl, . . . Amdhra-tlka-tatparya-
sahitamu. O. Yai. Sri Dorasamayyagarice vrayambadi, . . .
Telugu char. 1905. See Stotra-manjarl. San. B. 868 ( e )
Catuh-slokl by Haridasa [Hariraya]. Srl-Pusti-marglya-stotra-
ratnakarah . . . (81) stotra-grantha-samuhatmakah. p. 116.
1910. See Pusti-margiya-stotra-ratnakara. San. B. 553
- Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagarah gadya-padyatmakah (stotradi-
samkhya 306). [ . . , (131) Catuh-slokl, . . . J. 1927. See
Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara. . San. B. 637
Catuh-slokl by Yallabha Ac arya. Yaisnavona nitya niya-
mana [Sarvottama-stotra, . . .14. Catuh-slokl, . . .]
22 gramtha. foil. 41-42. 1872. See Sarvottama-stotra
by Yittiiala Diksita. 445
- Atha [Catuh-slokl-sameta-]Sarvottama-stotra - prarambhah.
pp. ... 2. [1873.] See Sarvottama-stotra, attributed to
Agnikumara. 457
-Sodasa-grantha-sahgraha. Arthat Srlmad Yallabhacaryakrta
. . . Catuh-slokl, . . . Sri Mukundadasa viracita Padartha-
dlpika [Hindl-lbhasa tlka sahita. . . . pp. 57-59. 1884.
See SodaSa-grantha-samgraha. 458
- Srimad Yallabhacaryajl viracita [. . . Catuh-slokl . . .
prabhrti] Sodasa-gramtha. Gujarati bliasantara sathe.
Bhasamtara-kartta Vaidyasastrl Madhavajl Gopalajl. . . .
pp.64-65. 1896. See Sodasa-granthabyY allabiiaAcarya. 1472
622
Catuh-^lokl by Yallabiia Acarya— cant.
- . . . Sri Y allabl iacil ry aj I . . . pranlta So das a gramtho paiki
Nava-ratna . . . ano Catuh-sloki . . . sarala Gujaratlmam sama-
jana sahita . . . Leldiaka Glradhara Mulajl Saha. . . .
pp. 55-60. 1913. See Nava-ratna Yallabiia Acarya. 3484
- Srlmad YalhibhacFirya viracita Sr! Krsnasraya ane Catuh-
sloki . . . Gujarati anuvada karanara Sumdaradasa Maneka-
camda jMadhanl. pp. 1-20. 1920. See Krsnasraya by Yallabiia
Acarya. San. D. 201
- Sodasa-gramtlia [(1) Yallabhastaka . . . (10) Catuh-sloki
. . .]. Yraja bhasantara sahita . . . Anuvadaka . . . Bliatta
Bamanatha Sarnia. (1922.) See Sodasa-grantha. San. B. 485
- . . . Srlmad-Yitthalesvara-viracitam . . . Srimad-Yalla-
bhastakam . . . Tatlia :—Srlniad-Yallabliaoarya viracita Catuh-
slokl-grantha miila sahita Gurjara anuvada sameta. Anuva-
daka Sundaralala Manilala. . . . [1922.] See Vallabhastaka
by Yittiialesvara. San. B. 504 (Jc)
- Sodasa-granthah [. . . (10) Catuh-sloki,/ . . .] (Sama-slokl-
Gurjaranuvada-yutah). An u vadakah Sastri-Kaslramatmaja-
Kesava-Sarmma. (1925.) See Sodasa-grantha by Yarrabha
Acarya. San. B. 847 (l)
- Brhat stotra-sarit-sagarah gadya-padyatmakah [. . . (12)
Catuh-sloki, . . .]. 1927. 'See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara.
San. B. 637
Catuh-sloki by Yallabiia Acarya. With Commentaries:—
-: Anvaya-bodhinI by Dvarikesa. Srlmad-Yallabhacarya-
carana-pranlta Catuh-sloki. Saptabhis tlkabliih samalahkrta.
1. . . . Yrajarajanam. ... 2. . . . Yallabhanam. ... 3. kesa-
ncit. ... 4. . . . Mathuranathanam. ... 5. . . . Krsnaraya-
Bliattanam. ... 6. Srlnatha-Bhattanam. . . . 7. . . . Dvarakesa-
nani .. . [The author of the last commentary is Dvarikesa, accord¬
ing to the colophon]. . . . Gurjara-bhasanuvada-sametaca. Seyam
. . . Sastrl Clmanalala Harisahkara, Sastrl Harikrsna Yirajl
. . . ity etabhyam samsodhyanudya . . . prakasita.
pp. [1], 2 plates, 6, [1], 38, i4, [2], covers. 25 x 16 cm.
Gujarati Press: Bombay , 1979 (1922). San. D. 227 (Jc)
-: Bhava-rasa-dlpika by Yrajaraja. Srimad-Yallabha-
carya-carana-pranlta Catuh-sloki. Saptabliis tlkabliih sama¬
lahkrta. 1. . . . Yrajarajanam. . . . (1922.) See Catuh-sloki
by Yallabiia Acarya : Anvaya-bodhini by Dvarikesa.
San. D. 227 (Jc)
-: °tlka by Srinatiia Biiatta. Srlmad-Yallabhacarya-
carana-pranlta Catuh-sloki. Saptabhis tlkabliih samalahkrta.
. . . 6. . . . Srlnatha-Bhattanam. . . . (1922.) See Catuh-sloki
by Yallabiia Acarya: Anvaya-bodhini by Dvarikesa.
San. D. 227 (k)
-: °vyakhyana by Matiiuranatiia. Srlmad-Yallabha-
carya-carana-pranlta Catuh-sloki. Saptabhis tlkabliih sama¬
lahkrta. . . . 4. . . . Mathuranathanam. . . . (1922.) See Catuh-
sloki by Yallabiia Acarya : Anvaya-bodhini by Dvarikesa.
San, D. 227 (Jc)
623
Catuh-sloki by Vallabiia Acarya. With Commentaries— cant.
-: Prakasa [also called Prakasika] by the same. Srlmad-
Vallabhacarya-carana-pranlta Catuh-sloki. Saptabliis tlkabhih
samalankrta. . . . 2. . . . Vallabhanam. . . . (1922.) Catuh-
sloki by Vallabiia Acarya: Anvaya-bodhini by Dvarikesa.
San. D. 227 (k)
-: Sarvartha-bodhika by Krsnaraya Biiatta. Srimad-
Vallabhacary a-caran a-pran Ita Catuh-sloki. Saptabliis tlka¬
bhih samalankrta. . . . 5. . . . Krsnaraya-Bhattaniim. . . . (1922.)
See Catuh-sloki by Vallabiia Acarya: Anvaya-bodhini by
Dvarikesa. San. D. 227 (k)
-: °vivrti. Snmad-Vallabhacarya-carana-pranlta Catuh-
sloki. Saptabliis tlkabhih samalankrta. ... 3. kesancit. . . .
(1922.) See Catuh-sloki by Vallabiia Acarya: Anvaya-bodhini
by Dvarikesa. San. D. 227 (k)
Catuh-sloki by Vittiiala Diksita":—
See Adya vrtta-catuh-sloki by V. D.
See Dvitiya catuh-sloki by V. D.
Catuh-slold by Yamuna Acarya. Sri-Verikatesa-suprabhatam.
Srlmad-Yamiina-Muni-viracita Sri Catuh-sloki, stotra-ratnam
ca. pp. . . . 1-3. . . . 1922. See Venkatesa-suprabhata by
Yamuna Muni. San. B. 404
- . . . Catu-slold idi Sri Paravastu Vemkatabhattanatha
Svami Ayyavaralugarice raciyimpabaciina Tenugu tatparyamuto.
. . . Telugu char. pp. 4, covers. Title on cover.
16 x 10 cm. Arsa Press : Vizagwpatam , 1923. San. B. 775 (e)
-Lakslimi stotras [containing . . . (3) Catuh-sloki, . . .]
[1926-27.] See Laksmi-stotras. San. B. 872 (n)
-: °bhasya by Venkatanatiia Vedantacarya. . . . Srlman-
Nigamamta - desika-pranlta- Srlmad- Rahasya-raksamtargatau
Srl-Catu-sloky-adliikara-stotradhikarau. . . . Telugu char.
PP- [1], 5 + [l], i37. 23 x 14 cm.
Sarasvatl-nilaya Press : Madras , [1872]. 16. D. 7
-: - Sri Alavantar arulicceyta Sri Catucloki [tatha] Stotra
ratnam. Slokankaluldcup pasyattir kinankap patavuraiyum
Srlman Nikamanta Mahatesikan arulicceyta Sri stotra pasya-
ttirkuccariyana Tamil molipeyarppuniullatu . . . Sri Paka-
vatkltai Tamil molipeyarppaciriyar . . . Sri Upa. Ve. Nara-
simhaccarya Svamikalavarkalal ceyyappattu. Sat-samjpraddya-
vardhini sabhd , No. 2. Grantha and Tamil char.
pp. [1], 13, 2, 407, covers, 2 plates. 23 x 16 cm.
Sacchidhanandha Press: Madras , 1916. 21. F. 30
Catuh-sloki -Bhagavata [from the Bliagavata- purana], Atha
[Catuh-slokl-Bhagavata-sameta-] Visnu-sahasra-nama-praram-
bhah. foil. 24-26 + [1]. [c. 1850.] See Visnor divya-sahasra-
nama-stotram [from the Malia-bharata]. 177
- Catusloki [^'c]-Bhagavata-prarambhah.
foil. 3+[l]. 10x7 cm., oblong.
Trubner & Co.' : London , 1782 (1850). 20. C. 7
624
Catuh-sloki-Bhagavata— cont.
-Atlia [ . . . Gatuh - slokl-Bhagavata - sameta ] Maha-vakya-
vivarana-prarambliah. foil. 35. (1867.) See Maha-vakyani :
°vivarana by Samkara Acarya. 9. B. 29
- Stotra-kalapah [ . . . Catuh-sloki-Bhagavata, . . . sametah].
Parti, pp. 23-24. 1867. 2nd eel., 1871. See Stotra-kalapa.
1032, 12. B. 7
- Catnh-slokl-Bha. pra. foil. [1], 2+[l], 13x9 cm.
Jagaddliitechu Press : Poona , 1871.« 463
- Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta. Panca-ratnam. [ . . . Catuh-sloki-
Bhagavata- . . . sametam]. pp. . . . 189-192. (1872), (1874.)
See Bhagavad-gita [from the Maha-bharata]. 2. B. 33 & 34
- Stotra-kalapa ...[... Catuh-sloki-Bhagavata . . .
sameta]. . . . pp. 98-100. [1875.] See Stotra-kalapa. 388
- Stotra-mala [ . . . Catuh-sloki-Bhagavata- . . . sameta].
pp. 225-226. 1875. See Stotra-mala. 1031
-Atlia [. . . Catuh-sloki-Bhagavata-sameta-] Narayana-varma-
prarambhah. foil. 19-20. 1876. See Narayana-varma [from
the Bhagavata-purana]. 448
- Atha-Sapta- slolu-glta [Catuh - slolu - Bhagavata - sameta].
foil. 3-f[l]. 1879. See Sapta-sloki-gita [from the Maha-
bharata]. 2085
-Stotra-samgraha [. . . Catuh-sloki-Bhagavata, . . . sameta].
pp. 46-47. 1883. See Stotra-samgraha. 447
-Atlia Vedamta-stotra-samgraha [. . . Catuh-sloki-Bhagavata
sameta], . . . foil. 13-14. [1884.] See Vedanta-stotra-
samgraha. 448
-Atlia Rg-vedl Brahma-karma [ . . . Catuh-sloki-Bhagavata
. . . sameta], . . . fol. 102. [1886.] See Rg-vedi Brahma-
karma. 13. H. 21
-Tulasldasa-krta-Mani-ratna-mala. Gujarati tlka sahita. . . .
[With Catuh-sloki-Bhagavata and Sapta-sloki-gita.] j>P* 12-14.
1887. See Mani-ratna-mala by TulasIdasa. 400
-Ratna-mala. Tika-sameta. [. . . Catuh-sloki-Bhagavata-]
stotradi-samahrtih. Srl-Saradacarana-Mitra-sankalita. . . .
p. 48. [1887.] See Ratna-mala, compiled by Saradacarana
Mitka. 284
-Brhat-stotra-ratnakarah. AvSyayam . . . (44) stotratmakah
prathamo bliagah [. . . Catuh-sloki-Bhagavata, . . .] Part I.
pp. 81-82. [1888.] See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara. 4. B. 16
-Anamda-iahari. (. . . Catu-slokl-Bhagavata-yuta . . .
Pattisapu Vemkatesvarunice Amdlira tatparyamu vrayabadi.
. . . Telngu char, pp. 5-6. 1907. See Ananda-lahari. 3497
-Catuslold - Bhagavatam. Karunakara - stotram. Durga -
stotram ca. pp. 16. 12x9 cm., oblong.
Gopala-vilasa Press ; Kunibakonam , [1911]. San. B. 929 (e)
- Brihat stotra-muktahar . . . containing 256 stotras, . . . [. . .
(239) Catuh-sloki-Bhagavata, . . .] Part I. 1st and 2nd ed.
1912,1923. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. 11. C. 3; San. A. 100
625
Catuh-slokl-Bhagavata— cont.
-Sadhana-samgraha . . . Sri Atulakrsna Gosvami karttrka
sampadita. pp. 129-130. (1913.) See Sadhana-samgraha.
‘6. B. 30
-Atha [Catus-slokl-Bhiigavata-sameta-] Visnu-sahasra-nama-
prarambhah. . . . foil. 94-95. 1918. See Visnor divya-
sahasra-nama-stotram [from the Maha-bharata]. ’ ' 1. A. 27
Catuh-slokl-bhasya by Venkatanatiia Vedantacarya. See Catuh-
slokI by Yamuna Acakya : °bhasya by V. V.
Catuh-sloki-stuti : °tlka. SrT-Stotra - ratnakara - dvitlya - bhagah
sa-tlkah. . . . Sat-slokl-Catuh-slokl-stutibhyam . . . militah.
Part II. foil. 78. 1914. See Stotra-ratnakara. 13. B. 35
Catuh-sloki-tika by Skinatiia Biiatta. See Catuh-slokI by Vallabiia
Acakya : °tlka by 8. B.
Catuh-slokl-vyakhyana by Matiiuranatifa. See Catuh-slokI by
Vallabiia Acakya : °vyakhyana by M.
Catuh-sloky-adhikara [from the Rahasya-raksa] by Venkatanatiia
"V" edantacakya. See Rahasya-raksa.
Catuh-sutrl-tatparya-vimarsa by Advaitanandatirtha. Sri-Advai-
tanamdatlrtha-viracita-Brahma-sutratatparya-dlpika-prakasita-
Catus-sutrl-tatparya-vimarsah. . . . Brahmasrl-Bamdlamudi-
Guru m urti- 8as tri- d v i tly a-n a mad li e y a - Guru i i a th a- P am d i t a- k r t o ’
yam gramthah. . . . Telucju char . pp. 45, covers. r Pitle on
cover. 22 x 14 cm. Van I Press : Bezwad , 1916. San. C. 158 (A)
Catula-vilapa by RajanIkanta. Catula-vilapam. Sahityacaryya . . .
Rajanlkanta-Kavyatlrtha-krtam. [Yariganu vada-sahitam].
pp. [i], iv, 1 plate, 37, covers. 18 x 12 cm.
Visva-kosa Press : Calcutta, 1316 (1909). 3397
Catu-puspanjali by Rufagosvamin. Stava-mala [. . . Catn-
puspanjali- . . . sameta]. pp. 14-16. (1860.) See Stava-
mala. 415
-Sri Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhura sahasra-nama. Evam
. . . Catu-puspanjali namaka yugala-stotram, . . . Srlmad
Rupagosvami viracita grantha haite samgrhlta. pp. 20-22.
[1870.] See Caitanya-sahasra-nama by Rui»a«osvamin. 452
-Stava-mala [ . . . Catu-puspanjali- . . . sameta]. pp. 14-16.
(1876.) See Stava-mala. 410
-. . . Catu-puspanjali [Yanganuvada sameta]. Rupagosvami
krta. Yaisnavacarana Dasa o . . . Radhavallabha Dasei a dvara
anuvadita. pp. 13, cover. Title on cover. 23 x 15 cm.
Madan Mohan Press : Furi, 1910. 3400
Catur-agni-vidhanena Jalasayotsarga-paddhatih by Harsanatiia
Jma. Catur-agni-vidhanena Jalasayotsarga-paddhatih. [Yajha-
samagrl-sameta] . . . Maithila - Pandita - Harsanatiia- Jlia-
Sarmmana . . . raeita . . . Mahamahopadhyaya-Gangjlnatha-
Jha-Sarmmana samskrta. . . .
pp. 1 plate, 15 -|- [1]. 1 table, [1], 182; 8, covers. 23 x 15 cm.
Indian Press : Benares , 1927. San. D. 936 (a)
Catura Kallinatha, See Kalltnatiia Catura.
2 R
626
Catura Pandita. Laksya-samglta.
Caturastaka. Caturastaka. Arthat Ghrtaka.st.aka, Bliramarastaka,
Vanary-astaka o Vanarastaka. [Gtkala-] Padya art he . . .
Oriya char. pp. 16, covers. Title on cover. 17 X 11 cm.
Orissa Patriot Press: Cuttack , 1874. San. B. 921 (/) '
Caturavijaya :—
Caitya-vandana-maha-bhasya-chaya. See Caitya-vandana-
maha-bhasya by 8 anti Suri : °chaya by Caturavijaya, Becara¬
dasa, and others.
Prathama-svara-maya-prathama-Jina-stavana.
See Caitya-vandana-maha-bhasya by 8 anti Suri : °chaya
by Becaradasa, Caturavijaya, and others. Siri-Samti-Suri-
viraiam Ceiya-vamdana-malia-bhasam. . . . [The first 300
couplets are edited by Caturavijaya and others, the remainder
by Becaradasa.] (1921.) San. D. 367
Caturavijaya Muni :—
See Bandha-hetudaya-tri-bhahgi-prakarana by Harsakula
Ganin: °tlka by Vijayavimala Ganin. . . . Sa-vrttikani
Bandha-hetudaya-tri-bharigl-prakaranani. . . . Muni-Catura-
vijayena samsodhitani. . . . 1917. 25. B. 17
See Campakamala-katha by Biiavavijaya Ganin. . . *
Bhavavijaya-Gani-viracita-Campakamala-lcatha . . . Muni-
Caturavijayena sodliita. (1913.) 13. B. 44
See Dana-pradipa by Caritraratna Ganin. . . . Caritra-
ratna-Gani-viracitah I)ana-pradTpah . . . Muni- . . . Catura-
vijayena samsodhitah. . . . (1917.) 10. B. 29
See Dharma-parlksa by Jinamandana Ganin. . . . Jina-
mandana-Gani-viracita-Dharma-parlksa . . . Muni-Caturavija-
yena samsodliita. . . . 1917. 25. B. 18
See Dharma-ratna-prakarana : °vrtti by 8 anti Suri. 8anti-
Suri-sahkalita-svopajna-vrtti-sametam Dharma-ratna-prakara-
nam . . . Caturavijayena samsodhitani. 1913. 13. B. 42
See HIra-prasna by KIrtivijaya Ganin. . . . Klrtivijaya-
Gani-samuccitah Hlra-prasnapara - nama - Prasnottara - samuc-
cayah. Sanqiadakah . . . Muni-Caturavijayah. 1923. 27. B. 7
See Kala-saptatika by Diiarmagiiosa Suri: °tika. . . .
Dliarmaghosa-Suri-pada-pranitam . . . Kala-saptatikabhidha-
nam prakaranam [Caturavijaya-Muni-samsodhitam]. (1911.)
13. B. 9
See Karma-vipaka by Garga Rsi : °vrtti by Paramananda
Suri. . . . Sa-tikas catvarah . . . karma-granthah . . .
Caturavijayena sodhitah. 1915. 25. B. 2
See Kaya-sthiti-stotra by Kulamandana Suri : °avacuri.
Kulamanclana-Suii- . . . piunltam . . . Kaya-sthiti-stotra-
bliidlianam prakaranam [Caturavijaya - Muni - sampaditam].
1911. 13: B. 11
See Kumarapala-prabandha by Jinamandana Ganin. . . .
Jinamandana- Gani-viracitah fCumarapala-prabandhah .
Muni-Catui'avijaya-samsodhitah. . . . 1915. 17. B. 47
627
Caturavijaya Muni— cont.
See Kuvalayamala-katha by Ratnaprabiia Suri. . . .
Ratnaprabha-Suri-viracita-Kuvalaya-mala-katha. 8a ca . . .
Caturavijaya-Muni-varaih samsodhita. 1916. 13. F. 28
See Lokanali-dvatrimsika by Diiarmagiiosa Suri: °avacuri.
. . l)harmaghosa-Siu*i-padaih pranlta . . . Lokanali-dva¬
trimsika. [Muni-Caturavijayena samsodhita.] [1911.] 13. B. 8
See Mahavlra-carita by Nemicandra Suri. . . . Nemicandra-
Suri-raiyam Mahavlra-cariyam. . . . Muni-Caturavijayena
samsodliitam. . . . (1916-17.) 28. B. 3
See Mahavlra-stavana by Samayasundara Ganin : °avacuri
by the same. Samayasundara-Gani-viracita-svopajnavaciiri-
sahitam alpa-bahutva - garbhitam Sri - Maliavlra - stavanam.
Tatha savacurikam Malia - dandaka - stotrapara - paryayalpa-
bahutva-vicara-stavanam. Muni-Caturavijayena samsodliitam.
. . . [1913.] ' 13. B. 15
See Megha-duta by SIuaratna Suri: °tika by Merutunga
Acarya. Ancala - gacclilya - Sri - Meruturigacarya - viracitam
Jaina-Megha-dutam . . . sampadakah . . . Caturvijayo Munih.
1924. San. D. 477
See Moharaja-parajaya by Yasahpala Mantrin. Moharaja-
parajaya. . . . Edited by Muni Chaturavijayaji. . . . 1918.
San. D. 150/9
See Panca-nirgranthi by Abiiayadeva Suri : Avacurni.
. . . Panca-nil’granthl-Prajnapanopariga-fcrtlya-pada-samgra-
hanl-prakarane (savacurnike) . . . Muni-Caturavijayena
samsodhite. (1917-18.) 28. B. 4
See Paramanu-khanda-sat-trimsika: °vrtti by Ratnasimiia
Suri. Srlmad-Ratnasimha - Suri - viracita - vrtti - sahita Para-
man u-khanda-sat-trimsika. [ Caturaviiaya-Munina sampadita.]
[1913.] ‘ 13. B. 14
See Ratnagopala-Nrpa-kathanaka by Somamandana Ganin.
Vacanacarya-Somamanclana-viracitam Srl-Ratnagopala-Nrpa-
kathanakam. [Caturavijaya-Munina samsodliitam.] [1913.]
13. B. 18
See RatnaSekharl-katha by Jinaiiarsa Ganin. . . . Srimaj-
Jinaharsa-Gani-viracita Rayanaseharl-kaha . . . Muni-Catura¬
vijayena samsodhitain [sic], . . . [1918.] 24. B. 7
See Samacari-prakarana by Yasovijaya : °vrtti by the same.
Yasovijaya- . . . racita-svopajna-vrtti-samalarikrtam Samacarl-
prakaranam Aradliaka-viradhaka-catur-bharigl-prakaranam ca
. . . Caturavijaya-Munina samsodliitam. 1916. San. E. 48
See Samaya-sara : °tlka by Devananda Acarya. . . . Deva-
nandacarya-viracitam svopajna-tika- samalarikrtam Samaya-
sara-prakaranam . . . Caturavijayena samsodliitam. . . .
[1915.] ’ 17. B. 49
See Sambodha-saptati by Ratnaseiciiara Suiu : °vivarana by
Ganavinaya Ganin. . . . Srlmad-Ratnasekliara-Sfiri-sahka-
lita . . . Sambodha-saptatih . . . Srlinac-Caturavijaya-
Munina samsodhita, . . . [1916.] 13. B. 54
628
Cat u ravi jay a M r \ i— coni.
Sea Samyaktva-kaumudi by Jinaiiarsa Ganin. . . . Srimaj-
Jinaharsa-Gani-samkalita Samyaktva-kaumudi . . . [Catura-
vi jaya-Muniiifi sampadita]. [1914.] 13. B. 45
See Saptati-sata-sthana-prakarana by Somatilaka Suri :
°vrtti by Devavijaya. . . . SrI-Somatilaka-Suri-viracilam . . .
Saptati-sata-sthaiia-prakaranam. . . . Muni-Cat ura vijayena
samsodbitam. 1918. 26. B. 4
See Sraddha-guna-vivarana by Jinamandana Ganin. . . .
Srlmaj-Jinamandana - Cani - gumphitam Sraddha-guna-vivara-
nam . . . Caturavijayena sodhitam. [1914.] 13. B. 48
See Sukrta-sagara by LI atn am and an a Ganin. Yidvad-varya-
Srlmad-Ratnamandana-Gani-viracitah Sukyta-sagarah. . . .
Srlmac-Caturavijayena samsodhitah. [1916.] 13. B. 52
See Upadesa-saptati by Somadiiarma Ganin. . . . Srimat-
Somadharma-Gani-viracita Upadesa-saptatih . . . Muni-8rl-
Caturavijayena samsodhita. . . . [1915.] 17. B. 46
See Vicara-pancasika by Yijayavimala Ganin: °avacuri by
the same. . . . Srlmad-Yijayavimala-Gani-viracita-svopajmi-
vacuri-sahita Yicara-pancasika. [Caturavijaya-Munina sampa¬
dita]. [1913.] 13. B. 13
See Vicara-saptatika by Maiiendra Suri : °vrtti by Yinaya-
kusala. . . . 8rlm an - M al i eu d ra- S ui*i- s an k ali t a Yicara-sapta-
tika. . . . [Caturavijaya-Munina sampadita.] [1914.]
Caturbiiuja Misra :—
Maha-bharata-sara.
Mugdhavabodhini. See Rasa-hrdaya by Govinda : M. by
C. M.
Vakya-dipika. See Maha-bharata [Virata-parvan]: V. by
C.M.
Catur-dandi-prakasika by Yenkatesvara Diksita. . . . Sri-Yem-
katesvara - Diksita - viracita Catur - dandi - prakasika. Etat
pustakam . . . Pamdita-Dattatreya-Kesava-JosIty-abhidhena
samsodbitam. . . . pp. [2], 2, 2, 48+ [2], covers. 21x14cm.
Arya-Bhushan Press : Poona , 1918. San. D. 223
Catur - dasa -jiva- sthanesu jaghanyotkrsta-pade yugapad-bandha-
hetu-prakaranam : °tlka. Sa-vrttikani Bandlia - hetudaya-
tri-bharigl-prakaranani . . . caturdasa-jiva-sthanesu jagbanyot-
krsta-pade yugapad-bandha-hetu-prakarana . . . pralcaranani . . .
foil. 41-42. [1917.] See Bandha-hetudaya-tri-bhangi-prakarana
by Harsakula Ganin : °tika by Yijayavimala Ganin. 25. B. i7
Catur-dasa-laksani [from tbe GadadhaiT] by Gadadiiara Biiatta-
carya. See Tattva-cinta-mani by Ganges a : °didhiti by Ragiiu-
natiia 8 iromani : G-adadhari.
Catur-dasa-laksani [from tbe Jagadisi] by Jagadisa. See Tattva-
cinta-mani by Gangesa Upadiiyaya : °dldhiti by Ragiiunatha
8iromani : Jagadisi.
Catur-dasa-manjarika, attributed to Padmapada Acarya. Srimac-
Chamkara - Bhagavat-padacaryulavarivalana raciyimpabadina
Dvadasa-mamjarika-stotramunu, Caturdasa-mamjarika-stotra-
munu pratipada [Andhra] tlka sahitamuga. . . . Telugu char .
pp. 9-16. 1863. See Dvadasa-manjarika by Samkara Acarya.
606
629
Catur-dasa-manjarika, attributed to Padmapada Acarya— coni.
-Srlmac - Chamkara- Bhagavat - padacaryulavalana raciyim-
pambaclina D vadasa-mam jarikastotramunu, Caturdasa-mam-
jarika-stotramunii piatipada [Andhra] tlka sab itamuga. . . .
Telugu char. pp. 8-16/ 1865. See Dvadasa-manjarika by
Samkara Acarya. 1028
- Srlmac-Chamkara- Bhagavat- pada-pujya-tac-cliisya-viracita-
D vadasa-Caturdasa-mamjarika-stotramulu. Telngu char. pp. 5-8.
1874. See Dvadasa-manjarika by Samkara Acarya. 456
-Srlmac-Chamkara-Bhagavat-pada- pii jy a-viracita - D vadasa-
mam jarika-stotram . . . Tac-chisya-vii’acita-Catar-dasa-inamja-
rika-stotram. Grantha char. pp. 6-8. 1881. See Dvadasa-
manjarika by Samkara Acarya. 456
- Srlmac-Chahkara-Bhagavat-pada- . . . viracitam Dvadasa-
manjarika-stotra[m] . . . Catur-dasa-manjarika-stotra-saliitam
. . . Ti. .Srinivasa Sastrikalal elutappatta Dravida - tlka-
tatparyattutan. Grantha and Tamil char. 1909. See Dvadasa-
manjarika by Samkara Acarya. 3502
-D vadasa-mam jarl. Mattu Caturdasa-mamjarl. Kan . char.
pp. 8-14. 1910. See Dvadasa-manjarika by Samkara Acarya.
3613
- Srlmac-Chamkara- . . . viracita-Dvadasa-manjarika-stotram.
Tac-cliisya-viracita-Catur-dasa-inanjarika-stotran ca. Grantha
char. pp. 5-8. 1914. See Dvadasa-manjarika by Samkara
Acarya. 3475
- . . . Dvadasa-mamjari Catur-dasa-mamjarika stotramulaku
. . . [Andhra] padyamulu. . . . Bralimayi Srlrama Kavice
raciyimpabadinadi. Telugu char. 1915. See Dvadasa-manja¬
rika by Samkara Acarya. San. B. 149
-Srlmac- Chamkara-Bhagavat - pada- tac- chisya - viracita- Srl-
Govimda- dvadasa - mamjarika - stotra - Caturdasa - mamjarika-
stotramulu [with Telugu explanation]. Telugu char. pp. 29-
60+[1]. 1920. See Dvadasa-manjarika by Samkara Acarya.
San. A. 106 ( g )
- . . . Sri - Samkara - Bhagavat - padacarya - viracita - Dvadasa-
mamjarika - stotra mattu tao - cliisya - Sri - Padmapadacarya -
viracita-Catur-dasa-mamjarika-stotra . . . Kan. char. [1930.]
See Dvadasa-manjarika by Samkara Acarya. San. B. 1002 (cZ)
Catur-dasa-ratna-Durga-kavaca. 14 ratna Durga-kavaca. [Argala-
stotra, Kllaka-stotra, (Guru-kllaka-raliasya-tantra-stha-) Guru-
kllaka, Eka-slokl-Raniayana, Ramayana-sara, Eka-slokl-Bhaga-
vata, Eka-slokl-Maha-bharata, Ganapati-stotra, Aditya-dvadasa-
nama-stotra sameta.] Sikharanatha [krta Nepali-] bhasa tlka
sahita . . . Sikharanatha Sarma le . . . suddhagarl prakasa
gareko. Frontispiece, pp. vii, 96, covers. 14x9 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press: Benares , [1912]. 3477
Caturdhara Misra. Subodhini. See Devi-mahatmya [from the
Markandeya-purana] : S. by C. M.
Caturmasya-mahatmya [from the Skanda-purana]. S[a-Marathl*
bhas]artha Caturmasya-mahatma. foil. [1], 44. 25x17 cm.,
oblong. Datta-prasaraka Press : Poona , 1878 9. I. 6
630
Caturmasya-vrata. Yrafa-mala, [. . . CaJurmasya-vrata . . .
sain eta] . . . Brlyukta Nandakumara Kaviratna Bliattacaryya
. . . karttrka samgrhTta. . . . pp. 39-45. [1869.] See
Vrata-mala, compiled by Nandakumara Kaviratna Biiattacarya.
384
Caturtha-dinadau rajasvala-suddhi-vicarah by Purusottama. Brhat-
stotra-sarit-sagarah gadya-padyatmakah. (Stotradi-samkliya
306). [. . . (281) Caturtha-dinadau rajasvala-suddhi-vicarah,
. . .] 1927. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara. San. B. 637
Caturtha-Panahari-stotra by Ramaraksa Tiupatiiin. . . . Caturtha-
Panahari-stotrain . . . Ramaraksa-Tripathina vinirmitam. . . .
pp. 9, cover. Title on cover. 22 x 13 cm.
Laharl Press : Benares , 1917. San. C. 88 (a)
Caturthasrama-siddhanta by Mitiiilasarana. . . . Caturthasrama-
siddhantah . . . Mithilasarana-pranltah [with Hindi explana¬
tion]. pp. 27, covers. Title on cover. 21 X 13 cm.
Cliandraprabha Press : Benares , 1966 (1909). 3542
Caturtha-varna-samskara-paddhati, compiled by Hanumana Barman.
. . . Caturtha-varna-samskara-paddhati. Jisamem Ganapat.i-
Matrka-pujana . . . varnita haim. Jo . . . Hanumana Sarma
. . . ne samgraha kl aura unlilne [Hindi-]bhasetikartavyata se
vibhusita ki. . . . pp. 56, covers. 21 x 13 cm.
Yenkatesvara Press: Bombay , 1974 (1917). San. C. 162 ( a )
CaturtiiIlala Barman [also called Cautliamala] :—
Brhat-karma-kanda-samuccaya.
Muhurta-prakasa.
Sarva-deva-pratistha.
gukla - yajur - vediya - Madhyandina - Vajasaneyinam Nitya -
karmaprayoga-mala.
Tulasy-asvattba-vivaha-vidhi.
Vivaha-paddhati.
Caturthl vijnaptih by Yithtii ALES VARA. Brbat-stotra-sarit-sagarah
gadya - padyatmakah. (Stotradi - samkbya 306.) [. . . (75)
Caturthl vijnaptih . . .] 1927. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara.
San. B. 637
Catur-varga-cinta-mani by Hemauri. Cbaturvarga Chintamani.
By Hemadri. Edited [Yols. I and II, Part 1] by Pandita
Bharatacandra Biromani. [Yols. II, Part 2, and III, Part 1,
by Yogesvara Biiattacarya and Kamakhyanatha Tarkaratna;
Yol. Ill, Part 2, by Yajnesvara Smrtiratna and Kamakhyanatha
Tarkavaglsa ; Yol. IY by Pramathanatha Tarkabhusana.]
Bibliotheca Indica LXXII.
Yol. I [Dana-klianda]. pp. [i], [i], 3, 11, 7, 1056.
Yol. II [Yrata-]. 'Part I: pp. [i], [i], 4, 20, 4, 1222
Part 2: pp. [i], [i], 9, 3, 1081.
Yol. Ill [Parisesa-]. Part 1 : pp. [i], [i], [i], [i] +14,
1717 ; Part II: pp.' [i], [i], [i], 32, [i], 924.
Yol. IY [Prayascitta-] : pp. [1], [1], 5, 1030, [1], 44.
Asiatic Society of Bengal; Ganesa Press, Baptist Mission Press,
and Sanskrit Press: Calcutta, 1873; 1878; 1879; 1890; 1895;
1911. 22 x 14 cm. Bibl. Ind. 72
631
Catur-varga-samgraha by Ksemendra. Kavya mala. . . . Part V
[containing the Miika-paiica-satl, Catur-varga-samgraha . . .].
Edited by Pandit Durgaprasad and Kasinath Pandurang Parab.
pp. 75-88. 1888. See Kavya-mala. 28. H. 3 & 4
Catur-veda-tatparya-samgraha by Haridatta Acarya. Sa-tlkavu,
sa-tippanavu ad a Sivadhikya-ratnavajiyu mattu Catur-veda-
tatparya-saingrahavu (mula matra). . . . Kan. char. pp. . . .
14. 1914. See Sivadhikya-ratnavali : °tika by Maiianta
Siva yog in. 8. K. 35
Catur-veda-tatparya-samgraha by Sivalinga Bhupala. See Sruti-
sukti-mala by Haradatta Acarya : C. by S. B.
Catur-vediya-sraddha-paddhati. Catur-vedTya-sraddha-paddhatih.
([Utkala-bhasa] Artha saliita). . . . Oriya char.
pp. 28, covers. 17 x 11 cm.
Arunodaya Press : Cuttack , 1915. San. B. 156 ( d )
Catur-vedokta punyaha-vacana [compiled]. Atlia Catur-vedokta-
punyaha-vacanam. . . . foil. 24+[1]. 18 x 13 cm., oblong.
- Native Opinion Press : Bombay , [1915]. San. B. 813 ( d )
Catur-vimsati-G-ayatrl. Atha Rama-paddhati. . . . Caublsa Gayatrl.
Pamcom pustakom ka eka gataka. foil. 25. [1916.] See Rama-
paddhati by Ramanuja. 15. BB. 26
- Atha Catur-vimsati-Gayatii-prarambhah.
foil. 34, covers. 18 x 13 cm., oblong.
Bhargava-bliusana Press : Benare *, [1921]. San. B. 388
-Catur-vimsati-Gayatrl. pp. 22, covers. Title on cover.
17 x 13 cm. Gokula Press : Benares , 1925. San. B. 816 ( d )
- Atha [Mudra-vidhi-sameta-] Catur-vimsatl-Gayatri-praram-
bhah. foil. 31+[1], covers. 17 x 13 cm., oblong.
Published by Punyaprasada : Benares , [1927]. San. B. 821 ( b)
—- Atha Catur-vimsati-Gayatrl [Mudra-vidhi-sameta]. . . .
pp. 47 + [1], covers. Title on cover. 17 x 13 cm., oblong.
Ramesvara Press : Darbliahga , [1927]. San. B. 821 (c)
- Catur-vimsati-Gayatrl. . . .
pp. [2], 29, covers. Title on cover. 18 x 14 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press : Benares , 1928. San. B. 949 (c)
Catur-vimsati-Jina-bhava-stava by Gunavijaya Ganin. . . .
Gunavijaya-Gani - viracita - Catur-vimsati - Jina-bhava - stavah.
Part II. pp. 238-244. 1906. See Jaina-stotra-samgraha.
21. B. 47
Catur-vimsati-Jina-bhavotklrtana-stavana by Somasundara Suri :
°avacuri, Aneka-Jaina-purvacarya-viracitah Stotra-samuccayah
[. . . (89) Catur-vimsati-Jina-bhavotklrtana-sfcavana, . . .].
. . . Sri-Caturavijaya-Munina sampaditah. . . . 1928. See
Stotra-samuccaya. San. B. 900
Catur-vimsati-Jina-desana-samgraha. Sri-Jaina-desana-samgrahah.
. . . foil. 60, covers. 24x13 cm., oblong.
Santivijaya Printing Press: Ahmedabad , 1918. San. D. 188
Catur-vimsati-Jina-nama-garbhita-Mangalastaka by Jinaprauha
Suri. Praclna-Jaina-stotra-samgraha [. . . (3) Catur-vimsati-
Jina-nama-garbhita-Man galas taka, . . ,]. (1923.) See Pracina-
Jaina-stotra-samgraha. San. B. 847 ( e )
m
Catur-vimsati-Jinananda-stuti by Meruvijaya Ganin : °avaciiri by
the same. Chatur-xdmsati-Jinananda-stutis by Pandita Sri
iVIeruvijaya Gani, with his own gloss and four appendices.
Edited with Gujarati translation, annotation, introduction, &c.
By Hiralal Rasikdfis Kapadia, M.A. Agamodaya-samiti Series ,
No. 59. pp. [2], 5:3, 266 + [2].
Bombay vaiblniva Press : Bombay, 1929. San. D. 767
Catur-vimsati-Jina-stava by Dharmasekhaka Ganin : °avacuri by
the same. Aneka-Jaina-purvacarya-viracitah Stotra-samuccayah
[. . . (41) Catur-vimsati-Jina-stava, . . .] . . . Srl-Catura-
vijaya-Munina sampaditah. . . . 1928. See Stotra-samuccaya.
San. B. 900
Catur-vimsati-Jina-stava by Jinaprabiia Acarya. Kavya mala . . .
Part VII [containing the . . . Catur-vimsati-Jina-stava, . . .].
Edited by Pandit Durgaprasad and Kasinath Pandurang Parab.
pp. 115-117. 1890. See Kavya-mala. 28. H. 3 & 4
-Aneka - Jaina-purvacarya-viracitah Stotra-samuccayah [. . .
(47) Catur-vimsati-Jina-stotra, Srl-Caturavijaya-
Munina sampaditah. . . . 1928. See Stotra-samuccaya.
San. B. 900
Catur-vimsati-Jina-stava by Kulaprabiia Kavi. Aneka-Jaina
purvacarya-viracitah Stotra-samuccayah [. . . (40) Catur-
vimsati-Jina-stava, . . .] . . . SrI-Caturavijaya-Munina sam¬
paditah. . . . 1928. See Stotra-samuccaya. San. B. 900
Catur-vimsati-Jin a stavana by Caiutraratna Ganin. Aneka-Jaina-
purvacarya-viracitah Stotra-samuccayah [. . . (63) Catur-
vimsati-Jina-stavana, ...]... SrI-Caturavijaya-Munina
sampaditah. . . . 1928. See Stotra-samuccaya. San. B. 900
Catur-vimsati-Jina-stavana by Devaratna Suri. Aneka-Jaina-
purvacarya-viracitah Stotra-samuccayah [. . . (49) Catur-
vimsati-Jina-stavana, ...]... SrI-Caturavijaya-Munina
sampaditah. . . . 1928. See Stotra-samuccaya. San. B. 900
Catur-vimsati-Jina-stavana by Ratnasekiiara Suri. Aneka-Jaina-
purvacarya-viracitah Stotra-samuccayah [. . . (38) Catur-
vimsati-Jina-stavana, . . .] ... SrI-Caturavijaya-Munina
sampaditah. . . . 1928. See Stotra-samuccaya. San. B. 900
Catur-vimsati-Jina-stavana by Somatilaka Suri. Aneka-Jaina-
purvacarya-viracitah Stotra-samuccayah [. . . (39) .Catur-
vimsati-Jina-stavana, ...]... SrI-Caturavijaya-Munina
sampaditah. . . . 1928. See Stotra-samuccaya. San. B. 900
Catur-vimsati-Jina-stotra by Jinasundara Suri. Aneka-Jaina-
purvacarya-viracitah Stotra-samuccayah [. . . (62) Catur-
vimsati-Jina-stotra, . . .] ... Srl-Caturavijaya-Muning,
sampaditah. . . . 1928. See Stotra-samuccaya. San. B. 900
Catur-vimsati-Jina-stuti [A]. Aneka-Jaina-purvacarya-viracitah
Stotra-samuccayah [. . . (48) Catur-vimsati-Jina-stutayah,
...]... Srl-Caturavijaya-Munina sampaditah. . . . 1928.
See Stotra-samuccaya. San. B. 900
Catur-vimsati-Jina-stuti [B]. Aneka-Jaina-purvacarya-viracitah
Stotra-samuccayah [. . . (51) Catur-vimsati-Jina-stuta}^!!,
...]... SrI-Caturavi j ay a- M u 11 i n a sampaditah. . . . ]928.
See Stotra-samuccaya. San. B. 900
633
Catur-vimsati-Jina-stuti by Diiarmagiiosa Sum. Aneka-Jaina-
purvacarya-viracitah Stotra-samuccayah [. . . (54) Catur-
vimsati-Jina-stutay ah, Srl-Caturavijaya-Munina
sampaditah. 1928. See Stotra-samuccaya. San. B. 900
-: "avacuri by the same. SrI-Stotra-ra4iiakara-prathama-bhagah
sa-tlkah. SrI-Dharmaghosa-Suri-krtabhis Catur-vimsati-Jina-
stutibliih, . . . sangrbitali . . . Vakya-prakasena ca militah.
. . . foil. 7. 1913. See Stotra-ratnakara. 13. B. 34
Catur-vimsati-Jina-stuti by Jinamandana Ganin. Aneka-Jaina-
purvilcarya - viracitah Stotra-samuccayah [ . . (65) Catur-
vimsati-Jina-stutayah, Srl-Oaturavijaya-Munina
sampaditah. . . . 1928. See Stotra-samuccaya. San. B. 900
Catur-vimsati-Jina-stuti by Munisekiiaha Suri. Aneka-Jaina-
purvacarya-viracitah Stotra-samuccayah [. . (46) Catur-
vimsati-Jina-stutayah Sri-Caturavijaya-Munina
sampaditah. . . . i.928. See Stotra-samuccaya. San. B. 900
Catur-vimsati-Jina-stuti by Souiiana Muni; °avacuri by the same.
Kavyamala. . . . Part VII [containing . . . the Catur-
vimsati-Jina-stuti]. Edited by Pandit Durgaprasad and Kasi-
nath Pandurang Parab. np. 132-161. 1890. See Kavya-mala.
28. H. 3-4
Catur-vimsati-Jina-stuti by Somarkabhesa Suri. Aneka-Jaina-
purvacarya-viracitah Stotra-samuccayah [. . . (64) Catur-
vimsati-Jina-stutayah, SrI-Caturavijaya-M unina
sampaditah. . . . i928. See Stotra-samuccaya. San. B. 900
Catur-vimsati-Jina-stuti-samgraha by jSIlaratna Suri. . . . Sri-
mac-Chllaratna-Suri-krtah Catur-vimsati-Jina-stuti-samgraliah.
(Caitya-vandana-catur-vimsatikah.) Atman anda-grantha-mala,
No. 44. foil. 11 + [1]. 27 x 12 cm., oblong. Nirnaya-sagara
Press, Bombay: Bhavnagar , 1971 (1914). 13. B. 20
Catur-vimsati-Jina-stuty- avacuri by Diiarmagiiosa Suri. See
Catur-vimsati-Jina-stuti by Diiarmagiiosa Suri : °avacuri by
the same.
Catur-vimsati-Jina-stuty-avacuri by Sobiiana Muni. See Catur-
vimsati-Jina-stuti by Sobiiana Muni : °avacuri by the same.
Catur-vimsatika-stavana by Diiarmavidiiana. Aneka-Jaina-purva-
carya-viracitah Stotra-samuccayah [. . . (50) Catur-vimsatika-
stavana ...]... Srl-Caturavijaya-Munina sampaditah. . . .
1928. See Stotra-samuccaya. San. B. 900
Catur-vimsati-mata-samgraha [also called Catur-vimsati-muni-
mata-vyakhya] by Bhattoji Diksita. Chaturvinsatimatasan-
graha, by Pandit Bhattoji Dikshita, Edited by Sahityopadhyaya
Nepali Pandit Devidatta Parajuli. Benares Sanskrit Series
[Work No. *33], Nos. 137, 139.
pp. 180, covers. [Title from cover.] 23 x 14 cm.
Yidya Vilas Press : Benares , 1907-08. 28. C. 33
Catur-vimsati-muni-mata-vyakhya [also called Catur-vimsati-mata-
samgraha] by Bhattoji Diksita. See Catur-vimsati-mata-
samgraha by B. D.
634
Catur-vimsati-prabandha by Ra.iasekiiara. Selections. Nara-
narayanananda of Vastupala, edited with introduction and
appendices [containing . . . selections from . . . the Catur-
vimsati-prabandha] by C. 1). Dalai . . . and li. Anantakrishna
Shastry. . . . pp. 87-92. 1916. See Naranarayandnanda by
Vastijeala. 26. K. 8
Catur-vimsati-Tirthankaranam Samskrta-puja [also called Caubisi-
puja], compiled by Jnanacandra Jaini. Atha . . . Caublsi-
puja . . . Jnanacandra Jaini ... ne chapavaya. . . .
j Digambar Jain Religious Grantha Series , No. 5. pp. [1], 8, 584.
25 x 16 cm. Punjab Economical Press : Lahore , 1910. 23.1. 24
Catus-pady-asta-nayika. Gaupadl asta nayika Kaka abhisarika o
Vastra-harana [Utkala bliasanuvada sameta]. Oriya char.
pp. 12, covers. Title on cover. 18 X 11 cm.
Radhanatlia Co-operative Press : Cuttack , 1924. San. B. 488 ( n )
Catus-sloki See Catuh-sloki.
Catus-sutri. See Catuh-sutri.
Catvarimsac-chata-raga-nirupana by N aka da. . . . Naradlyam
Oatvarimsac-chata-raga-nirupanam. Etat pustakain . . .
Dattat)*aya-Kesava-JosIty-abliidhena parisodhitam. . . .
pp. [ii], 24, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Arya-Bhuslian Press : Poona , 1914. 2. L. 18
CaubisI - puja [also called Catur - vimsati - Tlrthamkaranam
Samskrta-puja] by Jnanacandra Jaini. See Catur-vimsati-
Tlrthamkaranam Samskrta-puja by J. J.
Caudesvari-astottara-sata-namavall-dandaka. . . . Srimac-Cham-
karacarya- viracitambagu Mamtra-matrka - puspa - mala - stava-
munnu, Sri-Caudesvari-astottara-sata-namavali-damdakamuto
sab a. Telugu char. 1927. See Mantra-matrka-puspa-mala-
stava by Samkara Acarya. ’ San. B. 993 (l)
Cauhari-mahatmya [also called Patalesvara-mahatmya] [from the
Brahma-purana]. See Patalesvara-mahatmya.
Caukasinathastaka by SItarama Aoniiiotrin. Atha Sri-Caukasl-
nathastakam Puspavatl (Pliulamatl)- devy-astakan ca. 2nd ed.
foil. 6, cover. 12x8 cm., oblong. Laksmlnarayana
Press : Moradabad , 1972 (1915). Sam. A. 32 (d)
Caukhamba-Samskrta-grantha-mala. See Cliowkamba Sanskrit
Series, The.
Caukliamba SamsluTa Series. See also Haridasa-Samskrta-grantlia-
mala.
Caula-vidhi-prayoga [also called Cucla-karma-vidhi], See Cuda-
karma-vidhi.
Caupadi asta nayika. Caupadi asta nayika . . . 1924. See Catus-
pady-asta-nayika. San. B. 488 (n)
Caura-paiicasika [also called Cauii-surata-pancasika] by Bilhana
See Cauri-surata-pancasika by B.
Caura-pancasika-vyakhya by JIvananda Yidyasaga^a. See Cauri-
surata-pancasika by Biliiana : Caura-pancaSika-vyakhya by
J. Y.
Caura-samvada. Caura-samvadam [ Amdhra-tatparya-sahitam].
Telugu char. Vaikhanasa-grantha-mdld , No. 7.
pp. [4], 12, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Yailchanasa Press : Igavaripalem, 1927.
San. D. 1029 (e)
635
Cauri-surata-pancasika [also culled Cauia-pahcasika, Bilhana-panca-
sika, Sam-kahVpahcasika and Vidyaya rupa-guini-varnanam]
by Biliiana [also called Canra, and Sundara]. Kavya-sangraha
. . . [containing the . . . Caura-pancasika, . . .]. By Dr. John
Haeberlin,. . . pp. 227-236. 1847. See Kavya-samgraha. 5. L. 6
- Bhartrihari et Tchaaura, on la PantchaQika dn second et les
sentences. . . . Expliquees clu Sanscrit mi fran^ais, pour la
premiere fois, par Hippolyte b’auche, . . . 1852. See Bhartrhari-
sataka. 2. B. 4
-Kavyakalapa. Number First [containing the . . . Caura-
pancasika, . . .]. pp. 100-105. 1864. See Kavya-kalapa.
18. E. 6
- Samskrta-kavya-samgraliah [. . . Caura-pancasika, . . .
. . . Srl-Dlnanatha-Nyayaratnena samsodhitah k vac it kvacit
vivrtah. . . . pp. 183-192. [1869.] See Kavya-samgraha,
compiled by Dinanatiia Nyayaratna. 983
-Kavya-samgrahah. [. . . Caura-pahcilsika- . . . prabhrti-]
Panca - saptati - Sainskrta - kavyalmakah . . . Srl-Jlvananda-
Yiclyasagara - Bhattficaryyena sahkalitah samskrtas ca. . . .
pp. 182-191. 1872, 1886. See Kavya-samgraha.
■ 13. C. 14; 13. D. 17
- Kavya-sangraha. . . . Part II [containing the . , . Caura-
pancasika, .. .]. pp. 30-38. 1874. See Kavya-samgraha. 983
-Die Ka^mir-Recension der Panca^ika. Ein Beitrag zur
indisclien Text-Kritik von Dr. W. Solf.
pp. xxvi, 34. 23 x 16 cm. C. F. Haeseler : Kiel , 1886. 1099
-Bhasa-sapta-ratna. Arthat Caura-pancasika . . . Nepali
bhasa sloka baddlia ko samgraha ko herane layaka. pp. 15-33.
[1887.] See Bhasa-sapta-ratna. 450
- The Chaura pancliasika. An Indian Love-Lament translated
from the Sanskrit by Sir Edwin Arnold,
foil. [33], lithographed. 25 x 17 cm., oblong.
Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co.: London , 1896. 1. Gh 3
-: Caura-pancasika-vyakhya by J! van an da Vidyasaoara.
Kavyasangralia in three vols. ' Yol. I [containing . . . the
Caura-pancasika]. Edited . . . with a full commentary by
Pandit Jibananda Yidyasagara, . . . pp. 596-617. 3rd ed.
1888. See Kavya-samgraha. 6. C. 11
- °tika by Ganapati. Bliartriliaris sententiee et carmen quod
Chauri nomine circumfertur eroticum. Ad codicum mstt. (idem
edidit latine vertit et Commentariis instruxit Petrus a Bohlen.
pp. [1], 120. 1833. See Bhartrhari-sataka. 5. K. 1 & 7
Cauri-surata-pancasika-tika by Ganapati. See Cauri-surata-panca-
sika by Biliiana : °tlka by G.
Cautha-candra-puja, compiled by Balakrsna Jiia. Atlia Cautha-
candra-puja. Mithila-bhasa . . . sameta . . . Srl-Yalakrsna
Jha krta.
pp. 32-1-[1], covers. Title on cover. 12x8 cm., oblong.
Maithil Printing Works : Madhubaut , 1915. San. B. 801 (c)
Cauthamala [also called Caturthilala]. See Catdrtmilala.
Cavalirama Suri. Alamkara-muktavali.
Cavudappa-sataka. [ Andhra-vyakliya-sameta-]Cavudappa-satakamu.
pp. 36, no title page. [Title from the first page.] 22 x 14 cm.
[1840.] 227
-V- SftH.
3 3F0
636
Cei'ya-vamdana-maha-bhasam. See Caitya-vandana-maha-bhasya.
Cencala IIau, Falla. See Gotra - pravara - nibandha - kadamba.
Gotra- pravara - nibandlia - kadambam. The principles of
Pravara and Gotra. By P. Clientsal Ilao. . . . 1900. 25. BB. 2
Cennamiatta. Rama-saundarya-lahari-vyakhya. See Rama-saun-
darya-iahari by Sakvaihiauma Maiiakavi : °vyakhya by 0.
Cento strofe (Le). “Le cento strofe ” (Qataristra). Testo buddhistico
mahayana con Introduzione e Note. G. Tucci [translated].
1925. See Sata-sastra. San. D. 149
Century of Indian epigrams, A. . . . See Bhartrhari-sataka.
Three Satakas. Selections. A Century of Indian epigrams.
. . . 1899. 21. B. 34
Century of Life, The. See Bhartrhari-sataka.—Niti-sataka. The
Century of Life. The Niti Shataka of Bhartrihari freely
rendered into English verse. By Sri Aurobindo Ghose. 1924,
San. B. 590
Century of Passion, A. See Bhartrhari-sataka.—Srrigara-sataka.
A Century of Passion. Being a rendering into English verse
of the “ Sririgarasatakam ” . . . by C. W. Gurner. 1927.
San. B. 591
Cetaka-bodha by Buodijisauaka Suki. Jainacaryya-Srlmad-Buddhi-
sagara-Suri-viracita-Samskrta-grantho. . . . Samgha-kartavya.
. . . Cetaka-bodha. . . . 1924. See Samgha-kartavya by
Buddiiisagara Suki. San. D. 412
Cetana-padartha-jnana- manjari, compiled by VenImadhava
Gosvaaiin. Cetana-padartha-jnana-manjari arthat Guru-gita
[Gurv-astaka, Moha-mudgara, Sivastaka, Bhavany-astaka,
Pithotpatti-nirnaya, Mantra-stava-raja, Stavaka-stava-raja,
Hari-nama-kn.vaca]. . . . Sri Venimadhava Gosvaml karttrka
pranlta. Sri Ksetramoliana Mukhopadhyaya dvara samsodhita.
Part I.
PP [1]j 40. 21x13 cm. Jnanollasa Press: Calcutta , 1875. 986
Ciiabilelala Gosvamin. See Vedanta-kama-dhenu [also called
Vedanta-siddhanta] by Nimbaeka. . . . Nimbarka- . . . pranlta
Vedanta-siddhanta . . . Oliabllelala-Gosvami-sampadita, sanvaya
[Hindl-]bhasa tlka sainanvita. . . . 1913. 3507
Chagaleya Upanisad. Oupnek’hat . . . e Persico idiomate . . .in
Latinurn eonversum . . . studio et opera Anquetil Duperron
...[... 45. Chagaleya[?] . . .]. (Oupnek’hat Tschhakli, e
Djedjr Beid). pp. 372-377. 1802. See Upanisads. 306. 29. A. 32
- Sechzig | . . . (55) Chagaleya (Tschhakli), . . .] Gpanishad’s
des Veda aus dem Sanskrit iibersetzt und mit Einleitungen und
Anmerkungen versehen von I)r. Paul Deussen. . . . (A.nhang:
Die nocli iibrigen Upanishad’s des Oupnek’hat . . . Y. Tsch¬
hakli (Chagaleya F)). . . . pp. 844-848. 1897. See Upanisads.
i6. G. 10
Ciiaganalala. Pancaiiga [samvat 1925].
Ci i ag an ala la AmakajIvin (AmarajI, Amarajit) Sastrin :-
Amnaya-tattva-bhaskara.
Sarada-matha-dharma-prakarananyaya-nihara-bhaskara.
Ciiaganalala Dalapatarama Upadiiyaya. AryonI niti [compiled].
Chajju Singh. See Samdhya-paddhati. . . . Sandhya-paddhati.
Translated by Chajju Singh, . . . 1895. 2085
637
Ciiampat Rai Jatn. See Campatrai Jatna.
Chandah-kaumudi by Narayana Sastrin Kiiiste. The Chhandah
Kaumudi, with Sanskrit Text, Hindi Commentary and
Questions composed by . . . Pandit Narayan Sastri Kiiiste. . . .
Hariddsa-Samskrta-granlJuc-mdld, No. 32. Revised second ed.
[1930.] pp. [4], 6 4- [2], 43 +[1], covers. 24x14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press: Benares, 1987 (1930). San. D. 388/82
Chandah-samkhya. Katy ay ana’s Sarvanukramam . . . edited . . .
[. . . The Chandah-samkhya], By A. A. Macdonell, M.A. . . .
1886. See Sarvanukraman! by Katyayana : Vedartha-dlpika
by Sadgurusisya. * 18. I. 18
Chandah-sara [from the Agni-purana] : VilasinI by Gangadiiara
K a vi r atn a . Chandah-saram. Pandi ta-Srlyukta-G aiigadhara-
Kaviratna-Kaviraja-krta-Vilasinl-vrtti-sametam. . . .
pp. [3], 44, cover. 26x17 cm. Pramada-bhanjana
Press: Bahrampore, Saidabad, 1287 (1879). 982
Chandah-sara by Jagannatiia Pandkya: °tika by the same. The
Chhandah sara. With Sanskrit and Hindi Commentary. By
Pandit Jagannatha Pandeya. . . . Edited by . . . Pandit
Dlmndhiraj Sastri. . . . Haridds Sanskrit Series, No. 12.
pp. [6], 25 + [l], covers. 20x13 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press : Benares, 1930. San. B. 662/12
Chandah - sara - samgraha, compiled by Candramoiiana Giiosa.
Chhandah sara sangrahah or a compendium of Sanskrit prosody
compiled from various works and recast in accordance with the
principles of modern induction by Chandramohana Ghosha, . .
pp. xxi+ [1], 142. 25 x 17 cm.
Hare Press: Calcutta, 1893. 8. H. 27
Chandah-sutra by Pingala. See Pingala-Chandah-sutra.
Chandobodhaka-G-anesa-stotra by Matiiuranatiia Madiiava Sukla.
Brihat stotra-muktahar . . . containing 256 stotras [. . . (89)
Ganesa-stotra, . . .] 1st and 2nd ed. 1912, 1923. See Brhat-
stotra-mukta-hara. 11. C. 3 ; San. A. 100
Chandobodhika, compiled by Bi-iuvanamoiiana Vidyaratna. Chando-
bodhika. (Kavya-vyavahrtacchandomala) . . . Bhuvana-
mohana-Viclyaratnena sahkalita. . . . Kumar Parivrajak
Series, No. 13. pp. [iii], iv + [i], iv, 100, xiii, covers.
LaksmI Printing Press : Calcutta, [1914], 3620
Chandogahnika. . . . Chandogahnikam. Grantha char.
pp. 10, 120+[1]. 19x12 cm.
Komalamba Press : Kumbakonam, 1922. San. B. 592
Chandogahnika by Desncacarya. Chandogahnikam . . . Desika-
caryena [viracitam]. Grantha char.
pp. [1], 3, 80, 3, [1]. 22 x 14 cm.
Sarada-vilasa Press: Kumbakonam, 1903. 23. BB. 52
Chandoga-Khadira-grhya-sutra-vivarana. See Khadira-grhya-sutra:
°vrtti by Rudraskanda.
Chandoga-krtya [from the Sad-aeara-sara]. Sad-acara-sare Chandoga-
k rty am. Pan clita-Sri - S uresa- M isre na samsodhitam.
pp. [4], 32+ [1], cover. Title on cover. 19 x 11 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press : Benares, 1928. San. B. 978 (i)
Chandoga-Mantra-brahmana. See also Chandogya-brahmana.
-C h am cl oga-Mam tra-bi ilh man am K had ira-Mali a -muni- pra n I ta-
grhya-suti a-saliitam. . . . Grant ha char. pp. [1], 61. 18x11 cm.
Jyotir-vilasa Press : Pahcanadaksetra [1888], 291
Chandoganam vivahadi - karmanusthana-paddhatih [also called
Bhavadeva-paddhati] by Biiavadkva. Brhat-Srl-Bhavadeva-
paddhatih. Arthat Srl-Bhavadeva-samgrhlta Ohandogrinam
vivahadi-karmmanusthana-paddhatih. . . .
pp. [3], 68, 26. 27 x 11 cm., oblong.
Hindu Press : Calcutta , 1279 (1871). 9. B. 11
- Srl-Bhavadeva-paddhatih. Sri-Bhavadeva-Bhatta-samgrhita
C1 1 andoganam vivah adi -ka i* mma n u s 11 1 ana-paddhati h.
pp. [1], 68. 27 x 11 cm., oblong.
Harihara Press : Calcutta , 1871. 401
Cbandoganam vivahadi - samskara - paddhatih by YIresvara
Tiiakkura. Atlia Chandoganam vivahacli-samskara-padclhatih.
Mahamahattaka - sat -Thakkura-SrI -YIresvara- viracita. Yaja-
saneyinam vivahadi-paddhatis ca. Mahamahattaka-sat-Thak-
kura-Srl-Bamadatta-viracita. foil. 129. 30 x 13 cm., oblong.
Union Press : Darbhanga , 1809 (1887). 294
-Chandoganam vivahadi-samskara-paddhatih. Mahamaliatta-
ka-sat-Thakui'a-Ylresvara-viracita . . . Srl-Paramesvara-Sarm-
mana . . . upayukta-tippanlbhih sanathlkrtya samsodhita. . . .
pp. 232, covers. Title on cover. 28 x 12 cm., oblong.
Karnes vara Press; Barbhancja , 1831 (1909). San. P. 51 ( b )
Chandoga-paddhati. Chandoga-padclhatih arfchat sucl-pafcroktanam
Sama-vedi-karmanam anusthana - saranih. Sri - Viresvaradi-
purva-Suribhir grhyady-anusarena racita. . . . pp. [1], 98 + [2],
cover. 27 x 11 cm., oblong. Union Press : Darbhanga , 1886. 295
Chandoga-parisista. See Karma-pradipa [also called Chandoga-
parisista and Katyayana-smrti].
Chandoga-pitr-medha-sutra : °vivarana [also called Apara-bhasya].
[Patanjala-nidana-sutra (Y. 4 : pp. 121-131) - Prastava- sutra
(pp.132-133)-sama nvitac-] Ohandoga-pitr-medha-sutra-[Apara-
bhasyapara-paryaya-] vivaranam. Sama-veda-srauta-smarta-
vidbhyam sarva-tantra-sva-tantrabhyam . . . Yemkatesvara-
Dlksita - Krsna - Svami - Srauti -sunubliyam Dlksita- Kamala-
Laksmana-Srautibhyam Suribhyam pariskrtya parisodhitam.
. . . Grantha char. pp. [2], 131, 2, [1]. 20x14 cm.
Yani-bhusana Press : Varagur , 1915. 21. BB. 24
Chandoga-pitr-medha-sutra-vivarana. See Chandoga-pitr-medha-
sutra : °vivarana [also called Apara-bhasya].
Chandoga-samdhya-sutra: °bhasya by CandrakantaTarkalamkara.
Gobhila Pari^ista. First Part . . . containing [Chandoga-]
Sandhya-siitra. . .with Bhasya [by C. T. Edited] by Chandra-
kanta Tarkalankara. pp. 1-26. 2nd. ed. 1909. See Gobhila-
parisista: °bhasya by Candrakanta Tarkalamkara.
Bibl. Ind. 183
Chandoga-samdhya-sutra-bhasya by Candrakanta Tarkalamkara.
See Chandoga-samdhya-sutra : °bhasya by C. T.
639
Chandoga-snana-sutra: °bhasya by Candrakanta Tarkalamkara.
Gobhila Pari^ista. First Part . . . containing . . . [Chandoga-]
snana-sutra . . . with Bhasya [by C. T. Edited] by Chandra-
kanta Tarkalankara. pp. . . . 1-43. 2nd. ed. 1919. See
Gobhila-parisista : °bhasya by Candkakanta Takkalamkara.
Bibl. Ind. 183
Chandoga-snana-siitra-bhasya by Candkakanta Takkalamkara. See
Chandoga-snana-sutra’: °btiasya by C. T.
Chandogya-brahmana [also called Upanisad-brahmana, or Mantra-
brahmana] : °bhasya by Satyavrata Samaskamin. Mantra
bramhanam of the Saniaveda. With a commentary and Bengali
translation by Satyabrata Samasrami. pp. 138, covers. Title
on cover. 21x14 cm. Dwaipayana Press: Calcutta, 1873. 417
Chandogya-brahmana-bhasya by Satyavrata Samaskamin. See
Chandogya-brahmana: °bhasya by S, S.
Chandogya-sutra-dipa by JDiianvin. See Drahyayana-srauta-sutra :
C. by D.
Chandogya Upanisad. See also Sad-vidya-vilasa by Tyagakaja
Makiiin : Rasanubhuti-vyakhya by the same.
-Onpnek’hat . . . e Persico idiomate ... in Latinum con-
versum . . . studio et opera Anquetil Duperron .,.[...
1. Chandogya . . .]. (Oupnek’hat Tschehandouk, e Sam
Beid . . . ). Yol. I. pp. 15-97. 1801. See Upanisads.
306. 29. A. 31
-. . . Slimad-dasopanisat [. . . Chandogya, .
Telugu char. pp. 147-218. 1876. See Upanisads. 2. F. 15
-The Upanishads, translated by F. Max Muller. Part I.
The AAandogya-upanisad. . . . pp. [1], 1-144. 1879. See
Upanisads. 301.16. D. 1
- Slimad-dasopanisat [. . . Chandogya, . . .]. Telugu char .
pp. 142-206. 1880. See Upanisads. 16. D. 10
- . . . astotfcara-satopanisadah [. . . Chandogya, . . . upanisat-
sametah]. . .. Telugu char. pp. 64-132. 1883. See Upanisads.
2. K. 11
- . . . pamca-dasopanisad [. . . Chandogya, . . .] . . .
Telugu char. pp. 132-194. 1884. See Upanisads. 2. E. 6
- Atha Isavasy [a-Kena-Chandogy] adi-dasopanisad arambhah.
foils. 239-357+[1]. [1884.] Sea Upanisads. ’ 13.'H. 24
- Svetasvataropauisat-saliitah Isadi - dasopanisat - samgrahah
(. . . Chandogya, . . .). pp. [1], 80. [1886.] See Upanisads.
28.’E. 3
- [Isavasya, . . . Chandogya, . . . upanisad.] pp. 90-211.
[1889.] See Upanisads. 2. C. 24
- Athesavasy[a,-Kena,. . . Chandogya, . . .-] adi-dvadasopanisat-
prarambhah. foil. 93-199. [1S89.] See Upanisads. 13. H. 29
- Khandogjopanishad. Kritisch herausgegeben und iibersetzt
von Otto Bohtlingk. pp. x, 108, 93. 24x16 cm.
H. Haessel : Leipzig , 1889. 6. D. 1
640
Chandogya Upanisad— coni.
- Sechzig [. . . (3) Chandogya, . . .] Up ani shad’s des Veda
aus dcm Sanskrit iibersetzt und mit Ein lei tun gen und Anmer-
kuugen verselien von Dr. Paul Deussen. (Die Upanishad’s des
Samaveda : Chandogya-Upanishad, Kena-Upanishad.) pp. 59-
202. 1897. See Upanisads. 16. G. 10
- Sri Upanisado. (Piijya Maharaja Sri Nathurama Sarma
pranlta Tatparya- dipika namani Gujarati tlka sahita. . . .
Chamdogya, . . . tatlia 107 Upanisadono [Gujarati] sara.)
pp. 270-465. 1903. See Upanisads. 19. F. 8
- The twenty-eight Upanishads [. . . Ohandogya . . .] . . .
by VAsudev Laxman Shastri Phansikar. pp. 61-148. 1904.
See Upanisads. 3. A. 3
-The twelve principal [ . . . Ohandogya, . . . ] Upanishads
(English translation), with notes from the Commentaries of
Sankaracharya and the gloss of Anandagiri. [Translated by
Dr. E. Roer.j pp. 469-632. 1906. See Upanisads. 9. E. 25
- Ohandogyopanisad sa-[Hindi-]bhasa-bhasya . . . Jisako. . . .
Yiharllala-jl se bliasanuvadita karaya. Part I. pp. 202, covers.
26 x 17 cm. Navalakisora Press : Lucknow, 1909. San. D. 91(a)
- Ohandogyopanisad [Hindl-]blmsa tlkA sahita. . . . [5-8
prapathakas.] 2nd ed. Part II. pp. 420, covers. 26 x 17 cm.
Navalakisora Press : Luclcnoio, 1902. San. D. 91 (b)
- Sri Upanisado. . . . Sri Nathurama Sarma pranlta Tatparya-
dipika namani Gujarati tlka sahita . . . Chamdogya, . . .
pp. 270-465. 1911. See Upanisads. ' 22. H. 10
- . . . Ekadasa Upanisad . . . [ed. with Gujarati transl.
by Chotalala Candrasamkara Sastrin]. pp. 271-534. 1915.
See Upanisads. San. D. 352
- Ohandogyopanisad jlsaka [Hindi]-bliasa-tlka . . . babu
Jalimasimha-jl . . . ne . . . kiya. . . . pp. 6, 962, covers.
26 x 18 cm. Navalakisora Press : Luclcnoio, 1917. 14. C. 25
- Dasopanisadah [. . . (9) Ohandogya, prapathakas VI and VIII
. , .] The ten Upanisads. 1919. See Upanisads. San. B. 771 (a)
- Upanisad-avali. Mula, anvaya, tippanl o . . . Srimac-Ohari-
karacaryya krta bhasyanuyayl [Vanga]aimvada sahita.
Oaturtha khanda. (Ohandogya) . . . Anuvadaka Pandita . . .
Suresacandra Kavya-Vyakarana-tlrtha Vedantasastrl. (1920.)
See Upanisads. San. A. 121 ( d )
- The Thirteen Principal Upanishads [. . . (2) Ohandogya . . .]
translated ... by Robert Ernest Hume. . . . 1921; 2nd ed.
1932. See Upanisads. San. C. 172; San. D. 685
-Sama-vediya Chandogyopanisat . . . Srlmat - Sarikara-
Bhagavat - pada - viracita - bhasy[a - Vang]anuvada - samvalita
. . . Upendranatlia-Mukhopadhyayena samkalita. . . . & astro-
pracura-grantha-mala. pp. [1], 650. 18x12 cm.
Yasumatl Press : Calcutta, [1924-25]. San. B. 1109
- Ohandogyopanisad. Sri Maliesacandra Yedantaratna . . .
karttrka pada-patha, avikala Yariganuvada evam vyakarana o
tatparya ghatita . . . mantavya saha vyakhyata . . . Sri
Sltanatha Tattvabhusana karttrka . . . bhurnika saha sampa-
dita. . . . Part II. Containing adhyayas 4-8. 1926.
pp. 22, 271. 19 x 13 cm.
Brahma Mission Press: Calcutta, 1926, San, B. 1108
641
Chandogya Upanisad— coni.
-Chandogya-upanisad traduite et annotee par Emile Sonart.
Collection Emile Smart.
pp. xxxii, foil. 121, pp. 123-141, 1 plate, covers. 21x13 cm.
Les Belles Bettres : Paris , 1930. San. D. 611
Chandogya Upanisad. Selections :—
-Upanisada-sara . . . Chamdogya, . . [Hindl-]artha
sahita. . . . pp. 15-19. 1892. See Upanisat-sara. 416
-Some Sayings from the [Chandogya (Chapter VI, and
Chapter III, § 14), Brhad-aranyaka and Katlia] Upanishads.
Bone into English. With notes by L. D. Barnett. . . . pp. 5-
16, and 43-47. 1905. See Upanisads. Selections. 21. B. 1
Chandogya Upanisad. With Commentaries :—
-: °bhasya by Anandatirtita. Chhandogya Upanisad
with the commentary of Sri Madhvacharya called also
Anandatirtha . . . translated by Srisa Chandra Vasu. The
Sacred Boohs of the Hindus , Vol. III. Edited by Major B. 1). Basu.
(The second copy is incomplete , comprising Barts 1-5, pp. 470, with
covers). pp. [5], xv, 591, xvii. 26x16 cm.
Indian Press: Allahabad , 1909-10. 25. I. 5 & 6
-: °bhasya by Samkara Acarya. See also Chandogya
Upanisad. Sama-vedlya Chandogyopanisat . . . Sarikara-
Bhagavat-pada-viracita-bhasy[a-Yarig]aniivada-samvalita. . . .
[1925.J ' San. B. 1109
- : - The Chhandogya Upanishad of the Samaveda
with extracts from the commentary of Sankara Acharya.
Translated from the original Sanskrita by Rajendralala Mifcra.
Bibliotheca Indica , XXTV, Nos. 78 and 181.
pp. [1], 37, viii, 144+ [1]. 22 x 14 cm.
Baptist Mission Press : Calcutta , 1862. Bibl. Ind.24
-: - Sama-vedlya Chandogyopanisat. (Sruti, 8an-
kara-bhasya o Vahganuvada sameta). . . . 8rl Mahesacandra
Pala karttrka sahkalita. . . . pp. [1], 6, 674. 22x14 cm.
Nava-Sarasvata Press: Calcutta , 1807 (1885). 12. E. 33
-.-The Chhandogya Upanishad and Sri Sankara’s
commentary translated by Ganganath Jha. . . . 1899 ; Reprint ,
1923. See Upanisads : °bhasya by Samkara Acarya.
18. B. 22; San. B. 541/3-4
-:-. . . Chandogyopanisad - bhasyam. Srlmac-
Chamkara-Bhagavat-pujya-padaih viracitam. . . . (The Works
of Sri-Sankaracharya) [VT)ls. YI—VII, being Yols. 3 and 4 of
the Upanishad-bhashya in the collection].
Yol. YI. pp. [l'J, 4 + [3], 7-200. [1910.]
Yol. VII. pp. [17], 6 + [1], 203-572 [1], covers. [1911.]
See Upanisads: °bhasya by Samkara Acarya. 18. C. 6, 7
-: - [Chapters I—IV, with Samkara’s bliasya and
Marathi translation by Cintamana Gangadhara Bhanu. This
forms part of a series of nine Upanisads in eight volumes, two
of which bear on the cover the general title Upanisat-prakasa.]
pp. 3, [1], 747. No title page. 21 x 13 cm.
[Indu-prakasa Press ; Bombay , 1915 ?] San. D. 346
2 S
01-2
Chandogya Upanisad. With Commentaries. °bhasya by Samkara
A caky a— cont.
-- : -: °tlka by Anandagiri. The Chhandogya
Upanishad, with the commentary of Sankara Acliarya, and the
gloss of An an da Gin. Edited by Dr. E. Roer. Bibliotheca
Indica , Vol. Ill, Nos. 14, lb, 17, 20, 23, 25. pp. [1], 7, 628.
22x15 cm. Baptist Mission Press: Calcutta, 1850. Bibl. Ind. 3
-:-:-Srlmad-Dasopanisad-bhasyam. Ananda-
girlya tlkatoberina Bamkara-bhasyamunu, Ramgaramanuja-
Mnni - biiasyamunu, . . . Taittirlyaka, Brliad-aranyaka,
C li am d ogy o p a n is at t nln nngal a gramthamn. . . . Tclugu char.
pp. 337. 1869. See Upanisads. With Commentaries. 20. L. 11
-:-:-The Chandogya Upanishad of the
Sanmveda with the commentary of Sankaracharya and the
gloss of Anandagiri. Edited by Pandit Jibananda Vidyasagara,
. . . pp. [1], 6, 628. 20x13 cm.
Sucharoo Press : Calcutta , 1873. 9. E. 23
-: - :- Atha sa-tlkam Chamdogyopanisad-
bhasyam prarabliyate [colophon: iti . . . Govinda- . . .
sisya-Bamkaranamdena krte . . . vi varane . . . But the
commentary is that of Samkara Acarya].
foil. 31 + [1], 1S+[1], 27+ [11, 20+[l], 30+[1], 32+[l],
18 +[1], 34+ [1]. 32x17 cm., oblong.
KasI Samskrta Press: Benares , 1914 (1884). 22. P. 17
-:-:-Chandogyopanisat Anandagiri-krta-tlka-
samvalita-Samkara-bhasya-sameta . . . “ Agase ” ity upiLhvaih
Ve. Sa. Sam. Ra.- Ra. Kaslnatha-sastribhih samsodhita. . . .
Ananddsrama-Samskrta-granthavali , No. 14.
pp. [1], 2, 6, 482,' 12. 25 x 16 cm.
Anandasrama Press : Poona , 1890. 27. G. 4
-: -:-Chandogyopanisad . . . Sankara-Bhagavat-
pada-krta-Pada-bhasya-sameta . . . mfil[a-Vangalajanuvada
. . . Anandagiri-krta-tlka [Vanga-jbhasyanuvada . . . sahita
. . . Durgacarana Samkhya- Vedanta-tlrtha karttrka anudita o
sampadita . . . sahakarl-sampadaka . . . Anilacandra Datta.
. , . pp. [ii], 2, 7, xx, 1123 + [i], covers. 23x14 cm.
Metcalfe Press: Calcutta , 1321 (1914-15). San. D. 9
-: °bhasya by Sivasamkara KavyatIrtiia. [Chandogya
Upanisad. Pandita Sivasamkara Kavyatirtha krta Omkara-
tatparya-nirnayaka Samskrta Hindi bliasya.]
pp. [1], 81, [1]. No title page. 25 x 16 cm.
Vaidika Press: Ajmer , 1904. San. F. 137 ( q )
-:-, . . Chandogyopanisad-bhasyam . . . Pandita-
S i vasari kara - Barmin an a nirmmitam Samskrtaryya - bhasa-
bhyam samanvitam. pp. 10, 16, 889, 4, covers. 25 x 17 cm.
Vaidika Press : Ajmer , 1962 (1905). 19. F. 20
-: °vyakhya by Vidiiusekiiara Biiattacarya. Banti-
niketana-Upanisat-samgraha[. . . Chandogyopanisat samanvita].
. . . BrI Vidhusekhara B hat tile ary a viracita sarala Samskrta
vyakliya o Vahganuvada . . . BrI Ravlndranatha Thilkura
sampadita. . . . Vol. II. pp. 45-163. [1910-11.] See
Upanisads: °vyakhya by Vidiiusekiiara Biiattacarya.
San. B. 372
643
Chandogya Upanisad. With Commentaries— cant.
-: °vyakhyana by Ra.manij.ja, son of Jagannalha. . . . 8ri-
Ramanujacarya-krtisu l)asopanisad-[. . . Chandogya- . . .
upanisad-] vyakliyfinam. . . . Telugu char. pp. . . . , 98.
1875. See Upanisads. 18. D. 28
-: °prakasika by Rangaramanijja. 8rimad-Dasopanisad-
bhasyam. AnamlagirJya tlkatoberina 8amkara-bhasyamunu,
Ramgaramfinuja - Muni - bhfisyamuiiu, . . . Taitlirlyaka,
B jli ad-iiranyaka, C1 uinidogy opanisattulu nugala gramtliamu.
. . . Telugu char. pp. . . . 337. 1869. See Upanisads. With
Commentaries. 20. L. 11
-: - 8rImad-Rahgaramanu ja-viraoita-prakasikopeta
Chandogyopanisat. Etat pustakam Ye. 8a. Ra. Ra. Gokhale ity
upahvair Ganesa-8astribhih samsodhitain. . . . Ananddsrama-
Samskrta-granthavali, No. 63. pp. fl], 7, 253-613, 12
[Pagination continues that of No. 62.] 24 x 16 cm.
Anandasrama Press : Poona , 1910. 27. K. 1
-: °tlka by Yyankatksa Ramacandra 8arman. Chamdogyo-
panisat-tika prakrtartha [Maharastra-bhasartha]-sahita. Asya
grainthasya sasthah prapathakah. . . . Ramacamdra-sunu-
Vyamkatesa-8armaiia samskrtah. . . . Upanisat-samgrahali .
pp. [3], 2, 32, 55, covers. 21 x 14 cm.
Jnana-caksu Press: Poona, 1809 (1887). 377
-: Mitaksara by Nityanandashama. Ekadasopanisadah.
Chandogya - Brliad - aranyakayor Nityanandasrama -
viracitaya Mitaksaraya . . . samalankrtah. 1910. See
Upanisads. With Commentaries. 27. BB. 11
-: Tatparya-dipika by AdvaitanandatIrtiia. . . . 8n-
Advaitanamdatirtha-viracitam. . . . Prabha-mamclanam tadTya-
Chaindogya-sastha-prapatliaka-Tatparya-dlpika-saliitam. . . .
Telugu char. pp. 38 71. 1915. See Prabha-mandana by
Advaitananda TIrtiia. San. C. 158 (/)
Chandogyopanisad - bhasya by Anandatirtiia. See Chandogya
Upanisad: °bhasya by A.
Chandogyopanisad-bhasya by 8 amkara Acarya. See Chandogya
Upanisad : °bhasya by 8. A.
Chandogyopanisad-bhasya by 8 ivasamkara KavyatIrtiia. See
Chandogya Upanisad: °bhasya by 8. K.
Chandogyopanisad-bhasya-tika by Anandagiri. See Chandogya
Upanisad: °bhasya by 8 amkara Acarya : tika by A.
Chandogyopanisad-vyakhya by Vidiiusekiiara Biiattacarya. See
Chandogya Upanisad : °vyakhya by V. B.
Chandogyopanisad-vyakhyana by Ramanuja, son of Jaganndtha. See
Chandogya Upanisad : "vyakhyana by li.
Chandogyopanisat-prakasika by Ranoaramanuja. See Chandogya
Upanisad :’°prakasika by R.
Chandogyopanisat-tika by Yyankatksa Ramacandra 8akman. See
Chandogya Upanisad: °tika by Y. R. 8.
Chandomanjari by Gangadasa. Chandomanjarl . . . Gangadasa-
viracita. Chando-vivrtih. . . .
pp. 31. 9x11 cm. Serampore, 1755 (1853). 181
644
Chandomanjari by Gangadasa— cant.
- 1 Chhando manjari by Pandit Ganga Dasa and Vritta-ratnakara
by Kedara Bhatta, edited with notes by Pandit Taranatha Tarka-
vaeliaspati. . . . pp. [1], 59, 46, cover. Title on cover.
18x11 cm. Valmiki Press: Calcutta, 1870. 291
- Cliliando manjari by Pandita Gangadasa, edited by Hari-
molnina Dasa Gupfa. . . . pp. [3], 56, cover. Title from cover.
21 X 13 cm. Sanbada Jnanaratnakara Press: Calcutta ,, 1872. 168
- Chliandomanjari by Pandit Ganga Dasa and Vrittaratnakara
by Kedara Bliatta, edited with notes by Pandit Taranatha
Tarkavachaspati . . . 3rd ed.
pp. | 2], 84, cover. Title from the cover. 19 X 12 cm.
Saraswati Press : Calcutta , 1876. 4. C. 16
- The Vrttaratnakara. . . . The Srntabodha . . , and The
Chliandomanjari of Gangadasa. Edited by Kasliinath Pan-
durang Parab. pp. 103-135. 1890. Sea Vrtta-ratnakara by
Kedara Biiatta : °tika by Narayana Biiatta. 375
-Avasya - jnaiavya - Chandomanjari - samuddhrta - parisista -
sametah sa-tlk[a-Variga-bhas]anuvadah Sruta-bodhah. . . .
Srl-Gurunatha-Vidyaniclhi-Bhattacaryyena sampaditah. . . .
pp. 22 -27 + [1]. 1905. See Sruta-bodha, attributed to Kalidasa :
°tika by Gurunatiia Vidyanidiii Bitattacarya. 3618
- The Yrtta-ratnakara . . . with . . . ChhandomanjarT. . . .
Edited with Introduction and Notes by Yaidyanatha Sastri
Yarakale. . . . 1927. See Vrtta-ratnakara by Kedara Biiatta :
°vyakhya by Narayana Biiatta. San. D. 388/55
-: Bhavartha-samdarsini [also called °samdlpanl] by Datarama
NyayavagIsa. Chandomanjarl [Yanganuvada-sameta] . . .
Sri - Gangadasa - viracita. Sri - Datarama - NyayavagIsa - krta-
B1 1 avarth a- s an d I ]) an i - tlk ay a 8rI-Raghunandana-Gosvami-krta-
Yyakhyana-kaumudi-tlkaya ca sameta. 8rI-Ramanarayana-
Yidyaratnenanuvadita. . . . pp. [5], 74, covers. 22x14 cm.
Radharamana Press : Murshidabad , 402 (1888). 981
2nd ed., 421 (1907). 3607
-: °tika by Gurunatiia Vidyanidiii Biiattacarya. Chando¬
manjarl. . . . Sri-Garigadasa-Suid-pra nIta. . . . 8rI-Gurunatha-
Vidyanidhi-Bliattacaryya-krta-visada-vyakhyaya samalaiikrta.
Sri-Yasantakumara-Kavyatirthena samsodhita.
pp. [1], 5,150, covers. 23 x 12 cm.
Govarddhana Press: Calcutta , 1315 (1909). San. C. 208
-:-Chandomanjarl. . . . Srlmad - Gangadasa - viracita.
Srlmad - Gurunatiia - Vidyanidiii - Bhattacaryya - krta - tlkaya
Vanganuvadena ca samalaiikrta,
pp. [2], 2, 6, 2, 186, 2, covers. 19 x 13 cm.
New Saraswati Press: Calcutta ,, 1322 (1915). San. B. 932 (a)
- : °vyakhya by Jivananda Yidyasagara. Vrittaratnakara . . .
and Chandomanjari by Pandit Gangadasa edited with a full
commentary by Pandit Jibananda Vidyasagara, B.A. 1887.
See Vrtta-ratnakara by Kedara Biiatta : °vivrti by Tara-
NATIIA TaRKAVACASPATI. 267
645
Chandomanjari by Gangadasa: °vyakhya by JIvananda Yidyasa-
GARA— cont.
-:-Vrtta-ratnakaram. . . . Tathil Chandomanjari. Srl-
Garigadasa - Pandita - viracita. . . . JIvananda- Yidyasagara-
Bhattacaryyena viracitaya tad-atmiajabhyfun , . . Asubodha-
Vidyabhusana- . . . Nityaba[ o]dha-Yidyaratnfibhyain prati-
samskrtaya vyfikhyaya samalarikrta prakasita ca. . . . pp. 37-
187+ [1]. 1915. See Vrtta-ratnakara by Kedara Bhatta :
°vivrti by Taranatiia Tarkavacaspati. San. C. 74
-: Manjari-vivrti by Ramatarana Siromant. Chandomanjari.
Yaidya-Srl-Gaiigildasa - Suri - viracita. Srlyukta - Ramatarana-
Siromani-krta-Mah jarl-vivrti - nama - taka - sahita tenaiva sam-
sodhita . . . pp. [1], 11, 144. 21 x J3cm.
Sucharu Press : Calcutta , 1875. 4. C. 7
-: Vyakhyana-kaumudi by Ragiiunandaxa Gosvamin. Chando-
manjarl [Yahganuvada-sameta] Sri-Gahgadasa-viracita. . . .
Bhavartlia-sandlpaiil-tlkaya Sri-Raghunaudana-Gosvami-krta-
Yyakhyana-kaumudl-tlkaya, ca sameta. Srl-Ramanar^ana-
Yidyaratnenanuvadita . . . (1888). 2nd ed. (1907). See
Chandomanjari by Gangadasa : Bhavartha-samdarsini by
Datarama NyayavagIsa. 981; 3607
Chandomanjari-tika by Gurunatiia Vidyanidiii Biiattacarya. See
Chandomanjari by Gangadasa : °tika by G. Y. B.
Chandomanjari-vyakhya by Jivananda Yjdyasagara. See Chando¬
manjari by Gangadasa : °vyakhya by J. V.
Chandono samgraha. Manibhadradi deva tatha Padmavaty-adi
devlona ane krodhadi nivaraka vigere cliamdono samgraha.
pp. 80, covers. Title on cover. 18 x 13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1918. Prak. B. 35
Chandonusasana by Hemacandra *. °vrtti by the same. . . . Sri-
mad-Dhemacandracarya-pranltam . . . Ghandohmsasanam. . . .
foil. 12, 49 + [i]. 24 x 14 cm., oblong.
Rirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1912. 18. BB. 16
Chandonusasana-vrtti by Hemacandra. See Chandonusasana by
Hemacandra : °vrtti by the same.
Chants d’amour hindous. Chants d’amour hindous. Adaptation
de G. Rodier [Glta-govinda ; Megha-duta; 8rligara-tilaka].
pp. 156, [1], covers. 17 x 13 cm.
Andre Delpeuch : Paris , 1928. San. B. 499
Chapman (John Alexander). See Vaishnava Lyrics. Vaishnava
Lyrics done into English verse by Surendranath Kumar, Nanda-
lal Datta, and John Alexander Chapman. 1923. San. B. 350
Cjiaran Dass. See Carana L)asa.
Charpentier (Jarl). See Uttaradhyayana-sutra. The Uttara-
dhyayana sutra, being the first Mula sutra of the Svetambara
Jains, edited with an introduction, critical notes and a com¬
mentary by Jarl Charpentier, . . . 1922. San. D. 102,102 (a)
Chatra-bodha-vyakarana by Ramanatha SakasvatL Chluitrabod-
ham vyakaranam. . . . Part II, containing Karaka, Samasa and
Taddliita, with copious illustrations by Ramanath Saras watt,
M.A. . . . pp. 190+ [ 2], covers. Title from cover. 17 X 11 cm.
Girisa-Vidyaratna Press : Calcutta , 1881. 997
Chatra-bodhini :—
See Panca-tantra by Visnusakman : C.
See Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa : C.
See Sisupala-vadha by Magiia : C.
Chatra-bodhini by Amrtalala Gupta :—
See Dasa-kumara-carita by Danjlhn : C. by A. G.
See Malavikagnimitra by Kalidasa: °vyakhya [also called
Chatra-bodhini] by A. G.
Chatra-bodhini by JIvananda Vidyasagara Biiattacahya. See Dasa-
kumara-carita by Dandin : C. by J. Y. 13.
Chatra-bodhini by JIvarama Sakman :—
See Eaghu-vamsa by Kalidasa : C. by J. 8.
See Sruta-bodha attributed to Kalidasa : C. by J. S.
Chatra-bodhini by Matrprasada Pandkya. See Bhasvati by Sata-
nanda : C. by M. P.
Chatra-vinodinI by Giiusacandka Biiattacahya. Ghatra-vinodinl
or Pleasing to the Students [in English, Sanskrit and Hindi]
by G irislia Chandra Bhattacharya. . . .
pp. [3], 16. 20 x 13 cm. Victoria Press ; Allahabad, 1876. 459
ChatropakarinI by Giridiiara Sarman :—
See Kiratarjuniya by Biiarayi : C. by G. 8.
See Kumara-sambhava by Kalidasa : C. by G. 8.
See Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa : C. by G. 8.
See Sisupala-vadha by Magiia : C. by G. 8.
Chattisujisis (Sir Atul). See Atulacandra Cattopadj-iyaya.
CiiATTBRJi (el. C). See JagadIsacandra Cattopadiiyaya.
Chattra-purastha - KatyayanI- prasadastaka. 8ri-Chattra-purastha-
Katyayanl-prasadastakamu. Kan. char. foil. [1], 2-f [1].
11x7 cm., oblong. Mangalore , [1914]. San. B. 876 (/)
On aval i Su braiiman yam. See Vigrahadarsa by P. Srinivasa
Jagannatiia Syamin. Vigrahadarsa. . . . Enlarged ... by
Chavali Subrahmanyam. . . . 1896. 1476
Ciiav i lala Suhi :—
Kusa-Lavodaya.
Sundara-carita.
C ii eda ram a Jyotisin. Pinda-darpana.
Ciientsal it ao, P. See Cencala Kau, Palle.
647
CiiJozy (Antoine Leonard de). See Abhijnana-sakuntala by Kali¬
dasa . £ it - K ill jd asa-viraci tani Abli i jnaim-sakuiit tilarn liiliim
natakam. La Reconnaissance do Sacountala . . . Public pour
la premiere i'ois, on original, sur un manuserit unique do la
bibliotheque du roi, accompagne d’uno traduction fran^aiso,
do notes pbilologiques, critiques et litteraires, et suivi d’un
appendico. Par A. L. Cliezy, . . . 1830. 6. M. 12 & 13 & 14
- See Yajnadatta - vadha. Yadjnadatta- badlia, ou la mort
d’Yadjnadatta . . . traduit du llamayana, . . . Par A. L.
Cliezy. . . . 1814. San. D. 408 (c)
--Yajnadattabad’a, ou la mort d’Yadjnadatta, . . . donne
avec lo texte grave, une analyse grammaticale . . . , une
traduction franyaise, et des notes ; Par A. L. Cliezy. . . .
1826. 19. K. 7
Chlmkl-mantra. Atlia Chlmki-mantra prilramblia.
pp. [ii]. 17 X 13 cm., oblong.
Verikatesvara Press: Bombay , 1972 (1915). San. B. 2S8
Chinnamasta-kavaca. [Kavaca-purvaka-Bhairavastottara-sata- . . .
Cliinnamasta-kavaca- . . . sameta-Stotra-samgrahah]. Teluqu
char . pp. 106-110. 1835. See Stotra-samgralia. 227&27.BB.39
Chinnamasta-sahasra-nama [from the Visva-sara-tantra]. Cliinna-
mastara saliasra nama. . . . Poncasikha Bliattaoaryya karttrku
prakasita. . . . pp. 11, covers. Title on cover. 18x11 cm.
Sastra-pracara Press : Calcutta , 1318 (1911). 3420
Chinnamasta-stotra. [Kavaca-purvaka-Bhairavastottara-sata- . . .
Chinnamasta-stotra- . . . sameta-Stotra-samgrahah]. Teluqu
char. pp. 104-106. 1835. See Stotra-samgraha. 227 & 27. BB. 39
Chinnamasta-tantra. Sakta-pramodah. Kali- . . . Cliinnamasta-
. . . tantraih . . . samalamkrtah. . . . Srl-Riljakumara-Babu-
Devanandana - Simha - Naradliipaih saingrliya viracitah. . . .
1890, 1893. See Sakta-pramoda, compiled by Devanandana
Simiia. 1. H. 16 & 8. I. 11
ClUTRAO. See Si DDI IKS VARA SaSTRIN ClTRAVA.
Ciiotalala Candrasamkara Sastrin. See Upanisads . . . ekadaso-
panisad. (Sri Samkara BhagavananI tlkanusara suddlia Guja¬
rati bhasamtara). [Prathama-pariccliede . . . Brhad-aranyaka
tatlia Gauclapada-karika saliita Mandfikyopanisad. Dvitlya-
paricchede Isavasya, Kena atliava Talavakara, Katha, Prasna,
Mundaka, Taithirlya, Aitareya, Chandogya, Svetasvatara . . .]
Karta . . . Chotalala Camdrasamkara Sastrl. . . . Parts 1 and
2. 1911, 1915. ’ 27. C. 17, San. D. 352
Cuotupati Sastrin. See Brahma-sutra by Badarayana : °bhasya
by Samkara Acarya : Ratna-prabha by Govindananda. . . .
Srlinac-Chankara- . . . viracitam Sarlraka-mimanisa-bhasyam.
. . . Chotupati-Sastrina . . . samsodliitam. [1913.] 25. H. 23
ClIOTURAMA TrIPATHIN ;-
Samskrta-paricayika.
Samskrta-patbopakaraka.
Samskrtarambha.
648
C ii( >t i sa km a x. Prabodha-kaumudl.
Clunvkhaniba Sanskrit Book .Depot Publication. No. 4. ... Artlia-
saiigrahah. . . . Ksirasagaropanamaka-Ganesa-Sastrina sani-
sodhitah. . . . [ 1898.] See Artha-samgraka by Lauuaksi
J3 n ask aka : MImamsaiTka-samgraka-kaumudI by Ramksvaka
Sivayouin. 1198
Cbowkbanibn Sanskrit Series :—
[No. 1.] Nos 1 and 2. Sanskar Ratna Mala by Sliri
Gopee Nath Bhatt Oak, edited and revised by . . . llama
Krishna Shastri, alias Tatya Shastri Patwardhana. 1898. See
Hiranyakesi - grhya - sutra [Satyasadha] : Satyasadha-Hiran-
yakesi-smarta-samskara-ratna-mala by Gopinatiia Biiatta
Oka. ' 8. E. 2
[No. 2.] Nos. 3-LO, 13, 14, 234 and 235. Sabda Kanstubha.
. . . Edited by Pandit Vindhyeswari Prasada Dvivedin, . . .
and Yyakarnaoharya Ganapati Sastri Mokate, . . . 1898-
1917. See Astadhyayl by Panini : Sabda-kaustubha by
i3iiATTo.il DIksita. 8. D. 14
[No. 3.] Nos. 11, 12, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 24. The
Mimansa-sloka-vartika . . . edited by Ramasastri Tailanga.
1898-99. See MImamsa-sutra by Jaimini : °bhasya by
Sahakasvaaiin : Mimamsa-varttika [Sloka-varttika] by Kuma-
kila : Nyaya-ratnakara by Paktiiasakatiii Misra. 8. C. 3
[No. 4.] Nos. 22, 26. The Vedanta-tattwa traya . . . edited
by Say ami Bhagavataoharyya, . . . [with the Bhatta-bhasa-
prakasa by Narayanatirtiia]. 1899-1900. See Tattva-traya
by Pillai Lokacakya : °bhasya by Vakavaka Muni. 8. C. 4
-Bliatta-bliasa-prakasah . . . Svami-Bhagavatacai^ena
sanisodhitah. . . . 1900. See Bhatta-bhasa-prakasika by
Narayanatirtiia. 8. C. 4
[No. 5.] No. 23. Karanaprakasa. . . . Edited by . . .
Sudhakara Dvivadi [.s/c] . . . 1899. See Karana-prakasa by
Bkahmadkva : Vasana by Sudhakara Dvivedin. 8. C. 5
[No. 6.] Nos. 25, 27. Biiatta Chintamani . . . edited by
Pandit llama Krishna Sastri, alias Tatya Stlstri Patavardhana
. . . 1900. See MImamsa-sutra by Jaimini : Bhatta-cinta-mani
by Yisvesvara Biiatta. 8. C. 6
[No. 7.] Nos. 28, 29. Nyayaratnamala . . . edited by
Mahamahopadhyaya Pandit Gangadhar Shastri . . . 1900,
See MImamsa-sutra by Jaimini : c bhasya by Saiiarasvamin :
Mimamsa-varttika [Tantra-varttika] by Kumarila : Nyaya-
ratna-mala by Partmasaratiii Misra, 8. C. 7
[No. 8.] Nos. 30, 31, 34, 35, 37, 40. Brahma sutra . . .
Edited by Pandit Muknnda Shastri, . . . 1900-01. See
Brahma-sutra by Badarayana: Vijnanamrta b}^ VIjnanaiuiiksu.
8. C. 8
[No. 9.] Nos. 32, 33. Syadwada manjari . . . Edited by
Sri Damodar Pal Goswanii . . . 1900. See Vltaraga-stuti by
IIemacandka : Syad-vada-manjarl by Maujsena. 8. C. 9
[No. 10.] No. 36. Siddhitrayam, . . . edited by
S. S. A. S. T. S. P. S. M. M. Rama Misra Shastri, . . . 1900.
See Siddhi-traya by Yamuna Acarya. 8. C. 10
649
Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series— cont.
[No. 11.] Nos. 38, 62, 87 and 117. Nyaya lmikaranda, . . .
Pramanamala and Nyayadipavali. Edited by N. S. N. Swami
Balarani Udaseen Mandalika. . . . 1907. Sea Nyaya-maka-
randa by Anaxdarodiia Paiumaiiamsa : °vivrti by Citsukiia
Muni. ' 8. C. 11
[No. 12.] Nos. 39, 41, 44, 48, 54. Yibliaktyartbanirnaya
. . . Edited by Sri Jivanatha Misra Nyayatirtba, . . . 1901-
1902. See Vibhakty-artha-nirnaya by G i kidiiaha Biiattacarya.
8. C. 12
[No. 13.] Nos. 42, 43. Vidhi-rasayana . . . edited by
Pandit Mukunda Shastri . . . 1901. See Vidhi-rasayana by
Aitayya DIksita. 8. C. 13
[No. 14.] Nos. 45, 46, 47, 49, 50, 52, 53, 55, 56, 57, 60, 71,
73, 107, 121, and 133. Nyayasudha, . . . edited by Pandit
Mukunda Shastri. . . . 1909. See Mimamsa-Slltra by Jaimini :
°bhasya by Sabarasvamin : Mimamsa - varttika [Tantra-
varttika] by Kumarila: Nyaya-sudha by Somesvara Bhatta.
8. C. i4 15
[No. 15.] Nos. 51, 63. Sivastotravali, . . . Edited by tlie
late 11 ai Pramadadasa Mittra Bahadur, . . . 1902-03. See
Siva-stotravali by Utpaladeva : °vivrti by Kskmaraja. 8. C. 16
[No. 16.] ISIos. 58, 59. Mimansabalaprakasha, . . . Edited
by Pandit Mukunda Shastri, . . . 1902. See Mlmamsa-sutra
by Jaimini : Bala-prakasa by Samkara Biiatta. 8. C. 17
[No. 17.] Nos. 61, 65, 79. Prakaranapanchika by . . .
Shaliknatha Misra and Mimansa Sar Sangraha by .
Shankar Bhatta. Edited by ... Mukunda Shastri . . . and
Lakshmana Sastri Dravida. . . . [The entry is from the
cover of No. 79.] 1903 -04. See Prakarana-pancika by
Salikanatiia Misra. 8. C. 18
[No. 18.] Nos. 64, 66, 67. . . . Advaita siddlii siddhanta
sara. . . . Edited and annotated by Pandit Enkshnnina Sastri
Dravida. . . . 1903. See Advaita-siddhi-siddhanta-sara by
Sadananda Vyasa: "vyakhya by the same. 8. C. 19
[No. 19.] Nos. 68, 69, 72, 74, 75, 76, 77, 78, 80, 83, 92, 98,
132. . . . Katyayana srauta sutra [and the Krity^ana-snlba-
sutra] Avitli a ctnnmentary by Srikarkaoliarya [and the Katya¬
yana - srauta- sutra - bhasy a - sara - samgraha of Syamanaray ana
Samian] ; edited by Vyakaranaeharya Pandit Madanainohan
Pathaka. . . . 1908. See Katyayana-srauta-sutra: °bhasya
by Karka Acarya. 8. C. 20-21
[No. 20.] Nos. 70, 185 and 209. . , Brahmasutra.
. . . Edited by Pandit Vindhyesvari Prasada Dvivedin, . . .
1915. See Brahma-sutra by Baoarayana : °bhasya by Biiaskara
Acarya. 8. E. 3
[No. 21.] Nos. 81, 109, 126, 128, 130, 131. 134, 135, 136,
138, 142, 143, 146 and 198. Sri Ilarsha's Khandanakhanda-
khadya, with extracts from the commentaries of . . . Chitsukha,
Sankara Misra and Itaghunatha, edited by [Ganganatha Jlni
and] Pandit Lakslnnanasastri Diavida, . . . 1904-14. See
Khandana-khanda-khadya by Harsa : Khandana-phakkika-
vibhajana by Ananuapurna. 8. E. 17
Chowkharnba Sanskrit Series —coni.
[No. 22.] No. 82. . . . Akhyataeliandrika. . . . Edited
for the first time with indexes, &c., by S. P. V. Ranganathsvami
Ayyavarlugaru. . . . 1904. See Akliyata-candrika by Biiatta-
malla. 8. C. 24
[No. 23.] Nos. 84, 85, 89, 91, 93, 96, 100, 104. . . .
Lakslnnisahasra . . . edited with avataranikas. By Rama Sastri
Tailanga. . . . 1906. See LaksmI-sahasra-nama-stotra by
Venkata Acarya : Bala-bodhinI by Srinivasa Pandita. 8. C. 25
[No. 24.] Nos. 86, 88* . . . Bralnna-sutra-vrttih. . . .
Ratnagopala-Bhattena samsodliita. . . . 1905. See Brahma-
sutra by Badarayana : Marlcika by Vrajanatiia Biiatta.
' 8. C. 26
[No. 25.] Nos. 90, 167, 245, [267, 285, 293, 309, 324]. . . .
Krodapattrasangraha ... by Kalisankara Siddhanta Yagisa.
Edited by . . . Vindhyesvariprasad Dvivedin . . . and Nyaya-
charya Vamacharana Bhattacharya . . . 1905-[1924]. See
Kroda-pattra-samgraha by Kalisamkara SiddiiantavagIsa.
8. C. 27
[No. 26.] Nos. 94 and 99. . . . Brahmasutra . . . edited
by . . . Darnodar Lai Goswami and Ratna Gopal Biiatta.
1906. See Brahma-sutra by 33 adarayana : Siddhanta-Jahnavl
by Dev acarya : Siddhanta-setuka by Sundarabiiatta. 8. D. 1
[No. 27.] No. 95. . . . Shaddarslianasamuchchaya. . . .
Edited by . . . Pandit Darnodara Lai Goswami. 1905. See
Sad-darsana-samuccaya by Haribhadra Suri : Laghu-vrtti by
Manibhadra. 8. D. 2
[No. 28.] No. 97. ... Sudd h a d v ai t am ar t a n cl a, . . .
edited by Ratna Gopal Biiatta. 1906. See Suddhadvaita-
martanda by Giriuiiara Gosvamin : °prakasa by Ramakrsna
Biiatta.’ 8. D. 3
[No. 29.] Nos. 101, 102, 110, 111, 112, 115, 116, 118,
119, 120, 124, 125 and 127. . . . The Jfigadisi, a commentary
on Anumana-Chintamani-didhiti by Siromani. . . . Edited
by Somanathopadhyaya . . . 1907-08. See Tattva-cinta-mani
by Gangesa : °dldhiti by Ragiiunatiia Siromani : °tika by
JagadIsa Tarkalamkara. 8. D. 4-5
[No. 30.] Nos. 103, 108, 114, 122, 129, 137; 139, 140,
141, 172 and 203; 147, 148, 149, 150, 153 and 184 ; 164, 165,
166 and 183 ; 221, 222, 223, 224 and 231 [or 232] ; 239, 240,
241, 242, 247 and 248 ; 196, 197, 199, 200, 219, 220 and 230.
Viramitrodaya, . . . [and the Sapindya-dlpaka of Parvatiya
Nityananda Panta] edited by Parvatiya Nityananda Sarma.
Yol. YI, X and XX edited by Pandit Vishnu Prasad. 3913-17.
See Viramitrodaya by Mitramisra. 8. E. 6-11
[No. 31.] Nos. 305, 106, 151 and 161. Smriti saroddhara
. . . edited by Pandit Manga-1 Misra, . . . 1911. See Smrti-
saroddhara by Visvambiiara Diksita. 8. E. 12
[No. 32.] Nos. 313 and 123. . . . Vedanta ratna manjusha.
. . . And Vedantatatva Bodha. . . . Edited by Ratna Gopal
Biiatta. 1908. [The entry is from the cover of No. 123.]
See Dasa-slokI by Nimbarka: Vedanta-ratna-manjusa by
PURUSOTTAMA. 8. D. 8
Cliowkhamba Sanskrit Series— cunt.
[No. 33.] Nos. 144 and 145. Prasthana ratnakara by . . .
Purusottamaji Maharaja. Edited by . . . Ratna Gopala
Bhatta. 1909-10. Sec Prasthana-ratnakara by Purusotta.ua.
8. D. 15
[No. 34.] No. 15*2. Vedanta - parijata - saurabham nama
Bralinia-nilinainsa-bliasyain. Srl-Nimbarkacarya-pranftam . . .
Panclita - Vindhyesvarlprasacla - Dvivedina samskrtam. . . .
(1910.) See Brahma-sutra by Badaeayana : Vedanta-parijata-
saurabha by Nimuarka. 8. D. 11
[No. 35.] Nos. 154 and 159. . . . Yogadarsana with a com¬
mentary called Yogasiddhanta chandrika by ... Narayana-
tirlha. And Sutrartha Bodliini by the same Author. Edited
by . . . Ratna Gopala Bhatta. 1911. See Yoga-Siitra by
Patanjali : Yoga siddhanta-candrika by NarayanatIrtha.
8. D. 15
[No. 36.] Nos. 155, 156, 157 and 158. . . . Vedantaclarsana.
. . . Edited by Prajnanananda Saraswati Swami. 1911. See
Brahma-sutra by Badarayana: Brahmamrta-varsinI by Rama-
nanda Svamin (Sarasvati). 8. D. 13
[No. 37.] Nos. 160 and 168. Visvaprakasa. . . . Edited
by 8ri Silaskandha Stliavira . . „ and Panclita Ratna Gopala
Bhatta, . . . 1911. See Visva-prakasa by Maiiesvara Suki.
8. E. 5
[No. 38.] Nos. 162, 163 and 210. Prakasa, A commentary
on the Gloss of Sri Su bodliini. . . . Edited by Madhava Sarma.
. . . 1915. See Bhagavata-p.urana : SubodhinI by Vau.auha
Acarya: °tippani by Vitthala’: °prakasa by Purusottama
Gosvamin. 8. E. 1
[No. 39.] Nos. 169, 170 and 202. Vedantasiddhanta-
sangralia, . . . and Vedanta Karikavali, . . . Edited by Devi
Prasada Sarma Kavi. . . . 1913. See Vedanta-siddhanta-sam-
graha by Vanamaun Misra : °vyakhyana by the same. 8. E. i.3
[No. 40.] Nos. 171 [and 256]. . . . Svanubhavadarsa with
a commentary by Madhavasrama. . . . Edited by Sita Rain
Sastri Senday. 1912. See Svdnubhavadarsa by Madha-
vasrama : °tlka by the same. 8. D. 20
[No. 41.] Nos. 173, 174, 175, 176, 177, 178, 179, 180, 181,
182 and 204. Vyavahara-Balambhatti. . . . Edited by Pandit
Nityanand Pant Pavvatiya Under the supervision of, and with
an Introduction by Shri Govinda Das. 1914. See Yajnavalkya-
smrti: Rju-mitaksara by Vmnanksvaua : Balambhatti by
Va 1D Y r AN AT 11A PAYAGUNDE. 8. E. 15
[No. 42.] Nos. 186, 187, 201, 217, [259, 260, 263, 264, 277,
278, 284, 292, 301, 319, 337, 339, 343, 346, 349]. Gadadhari, A
Commentary on Didhiti the Commentary of Tattva Chintamani.
By Gadaclhara Bliattaeharya Chakravartin. With text. Edited
by . . . Viriclhyeswari Prasada Dviwedin . . . and Nyayaeharya
Vamaeharana Bliattaeharya. . . . 1913. See Tattva-cinta-mani
by Gangusa Upadiiyaya: °didhiti by Raghunatha Tarkikasi-
ROiWANi: Gadadhari by Gadadhara Bhattacarya. 8. D. 16
[No. 43.] Nos. 188, 189, 190, 225 and 226. Sastradipika.
. . . Edited by Pandit Laxinan Shastri Dravicl, . . . 1916. See
MImamsa-sutra by Jaimini : Sastra-dipika by Parthasaratui
Misra’: Yukti-sneha-prapuranI by Ramakr§na. 8. E. 16
652
Chowkluimbil Sanskrit Series— coni.
[No. 44.] Nos. 191,192, 211-214, 227, 228, 237, 238, 253, [328,
333, 340, 345]. Vaiyakarana Siddhanta Laghumanjusha by
. . . Nagesa Bhatta, with two Commentaries, i.e. Kunjika of
Durbalacharya and Kala of Bakun Bhatta. Edited by \_at first']
Madan Mohan Patliak : [later] Parvatiya Nityananda Panta and
Sitarama Sastri Sliende. 1913-1917. . . . See Vaiyakarana-
siddhanta-manjusa [Laghu-] by Nagesa Bhatta; Kunjika by
Durbalacarya. 8. D. 17
[No. 45.] Nos. 193, 194, 195, 215, 216, 218, 251, 252,
[275, 276, 300, 306, 312, 321, 329]. Vyakarana siddhanta
sudhanidhi by Yisvesvar Suri. Edited by . . . Dadhi Ram
&arma. 1914-[1918], . . . See Astadhyayl by Panini :
Vyakarana-siddhanta-sudha-nidhi by Visvksvara Suri.
8. D. 18
[No. 46.] Nos. 205, 206, 207, 208, 243, 244 [257, 258, 271,
272]. Brih adarany aka vartikasara by Vidyaranya Swami,
with . . . Laghusangraha by Malieshwar Tirtli. Edited by
Bliau Sastri Yajhe. 1915-[1918]. . . . Sec Brhad-aranyako-
panisad-varttika-sara by Vidyaranya Svamin ; °laghu-sam-
graha by MaiiesvaratIrtiia. 8. D. 19
[No. 47.] No. 229. Purvamimamsa Adhikaranakoumudi.
By . . . Ramkrislina Bhattacarya. Edited ... by Go pal Sastri
Nene. 1917. See Purva-mimamsadhikarana-kaumudI [Laghu-]
by Ramakrsna Biiatta. - 8. D. 21
[No.48.] Nos. 231, 255. Prasastapadabliashyatikasamgraha.
A Collection of Commentaries on the Prasastapadabhashya,
Kanadaraliasyam by Si i Sankara Misra, Edited by . . . Vindhye-
swari Prasada Dvivedin . . . 1917- . See Kanada-rahasya
by Samkaka Misha. 8. D. 22
[No. 49.] Nos. 233, 236 [and 254]. Kramadipika by . . .
Keshav Bhatta. With a Commentary by Sri Govind Bhatta-
cliarya. 1917-[1919]. See Krama-dlpika by Kbsava Biiatta:
°vivarana by Govinda Bhattacarya. 8. D. 23
[No. 50.] Nos. 246, 2S6. Samkliya Samgiuha, a Collection of
the Works of Samkliya Philosophy. Edited by . . . Vindhye-
swari Prasada Dvivedin- 1918- . See Samkhya-samgraha.
8. D. 24
[No. 51.] Nos. 249, 250 [261, 262, 299]. Ny&yapari-
shuddhi. By Sri Venkatnath Sri Vedantachfirya. With a
commentary called Nyayasar. By Sri Niwasacharya, Edited
with Notes by Vidyabhushan Baksliinanacharya. . . . 1918
[-1923]. See Nyaya-parisuddhi by Venkatanatiia Yedanta-
cauya : Nyaya-sara by Srinivasa Acarya. 8. D. 25
Chrestomathie aus Sanskritwerken. Clirestomathie ans Sanskrit-
werken. Zum Gebrauch fur Vorlesnngen und zum Selbst-
studinm. Von Theodor Benfey. Erster Theil : Text, Anmer-
kungen, Metra. Zweiter Theil : Glossal*. [This forms Part II
of Benfey’s Handbuch der Sanskritspraclie of which Part I
(1852) is the Yollstandige Grammatik der Sanskritspraclie.]
pp. vi, 329, [1] ; [iii], 374. 25 x 16 cm.
E. A. Brockhaus : Levpzuj, 1853 ; 1854. San. D. 673
Christian Hymn. See Paramatma-stava. “ Paramatma stavah.”
A Christian Hymn in Sanskrit verse and Hindee prose with an
English version. 1853. 8. B. 41
Christianity contrasted with Hindu philosophy by James Robert
Bam.antyne. Christianity contrasted with Hindu pliilosophy :
An essay, in five books, Sanskrit and English ; with practical
suggestions tendered to the missionary among the Hindus. By
James it. Ballantyne. [The title of the Sanskrit part of the
work is Khrsta-dluirma-kauinudl.] pp. [1], viii, xxxvii, 236.
23 X 15, cm. James Madden : London , 1859. 6. D. 35
Chutaka-prasnottara by Devacandra. Srlmad-Devaeamdra [. . .
(7) Chutaka-prasnottara-sameta]. Samsodhaka . . . Buddhi-
sagara Suriji. Part I. 1929. See Devacandra. San. D. 768/1
Cii uttanaijATjA. See Prasnottara-ratna-mala [compiled].
- See DraupadI - Satyabhama - samvada [from the Maha-
bharata]. Mohanl-manlra athava Draupadi - Satyabhama-
samvada. Jisako . . . Chattanalala SvamI . . . ne Malia-
bharata sc uddhrta kara [Hindi] bhasanuvada kiya. 1912.
San. B. 285 (g)
Cfdambara Kavi
Avadhanadarsa.
Badavanala-Rama-varna-mala-stotra.
Cidambara-ksetra-nirmalya-svlkarana-vidhi by Sabiiesa Diksita.
Cidambara - ksetra - nirmalya - svlkarana-vidhih. Sabhesa-Dlk-
sita-pranlta. Grantha char.
pp. 7, covei’s. Title on cover. 14 x 11 cm., oblong.
Vinayakasundara-vilasa Press : Chidambaram , 1913. 3478
CI I)AM BAR AM AlYAR (N.) I-
See Brhaj-jataka by Varaitamiiiira. . . . The Brihat-jataka
of Varaha Miliira. Translated into English by N. Chidam¬
baram Aiyar. . . . 1885, 1905, 1926.
12. F. 9 ; 20. F. 30 ; San. D. 590
See Brhat-samhita by Varaiiamiiiira. . . . The Brilmt
samhita of Yarahamihira. Translated into English by N. Chi¬
dambaram Iyer. . . . 1884-85. 6. C. 24, 25
See Jinendra-mala by Upendra Acarya. Jinendramala. . . .
Translated into English by N. Chidambaram Iyer. . . . 1890.
8. B. 5
Cidambara-natana-tantra. Parts :—
Daksina-murti-sahasra-nama-stotra.
Cidambara-Nataraja-sataka by P. Ramanatiia Menon. Cidambara-
Hataraja-satakam. . . . Ramanatha Menonal undakki. Mala -
yalam char. pp. [1], 21, covers. Title on cover. 23 x 14 cm.
Victoria Press: Palghat , 1919. San. D. 805 (g)
Cidambara Sastrtn (P.). Mani-ratna-mala [compiled].
Cidamhara YajNesvaradiivarin BadlIkaka. See Purya-mlmainsaya
aitihyam. Purva-mimamsaya aitihyam. . . . Pamduraiiga-
Yamana-Kane . . . ity anona [Aiigla-bhasayam]krta upanyasah.
“ Badllkara ” i ty-akhy a- Sri - Yajnes vai’ad li vari-tanuja- Ci dam-
bara-Sarmana Glrvana-bhasavam anuditah. 1929.
San. D. 792 (d)
Oidambarayya (H.). See Bhagavad-glta. Gitartlia-vivarane by H.
Chidambarayya. . . . 1917. San. D. 351
654
Cidamraresvara Sastrix. Padaccheda. See Rama-krsna-viloma-
kavya by Surya Pandit a: P. by C. S.
Cidananda-dasa-sloki by Samkara Acarya. See Dasa-sloki [also
called Cidananda 0 , or Cidananda-stava-raja] by S. A.
Cidananda -lahari. Cidananda-laharl. Hari-klrttana- stotranyadi
[.sA;]-sahita. Ya Stotra-samgraha.
])j). 32, covers. Title on cover. 17 X 13 cm,
Saras vat! Press: Oawnpore , [1924]. San. B. 872 (e)
Cidananda SarasvatI Svamin :—
Agama-mata-vyavasthapana.
Brahma-yajna-dvaya-nirnaya.
Patny-asannidhane aupasanadisv adhikara-nirnayak.
Pista* pasv-adkvara-viveka.
Pundra-dvaya-samuccaya.
Vedadkyayana-paddkati-nirnaya.
Cidananda-sataka by Arrasastrin Yidyavacasrati. 1. Cidananda-
satakamu. (Appasarma-Yidyavacaspati-krtamu.) 2. Visnu-
satakamu. 3. Bhaskara-satalcamu. 4. Mahisasura-vijayamu.
5. Srinivasa-manonirupanamu. 6. Yisvapaty-asura-vijayamu.
. . . Diksita-grantha-mala , No. 3. Telngu char.
pp. [2], 5 + [l], 3 plates, 211 + [1], covers. 18x12 cm.
Yeda Press: Madras, 1914. 5. C. 30
Cidanandasrama-grantha-mala, No. 9. Tlrtha-sraddliamu malia-
laya-prakaranamu . . . Ka. Markamdeya Sarmaceta Amdhra-
prayogadikamu vrayabacli. 1910. See Tirtka-sraddka-prayoga,
compiled by K. Markandeya S arm an.
Cidananda-stava raja by Samkara Acarya. See Dasa-sloki [also
called Cidananda-dasa-sloki, also called Cidananda-stava-raja]
by 8. A.
Cidvilasa YatIndra. Samkara-vijaya-vilasa.
Cikitsa-cakra-sara, compiled by Dvarakanatiia Datta Kaviraja.
Cikitsa-cakra-sara. Samasta ayurvveda sastrera mula, tlka o
Yangala anuvada saha ekatra samgraha . . . Sri Dvarakanatha
Datta Kaviraja karttrka samgrhlta. . . .
pp. [1], 44, covers. Title on cover. 27 x 23 cm.
Jyotisa-prakasa Press : Calcutta , 1881. 977
Cikitsa-jnananjana, compiled by Prasannacandra Siromani, Cikitsft-
jnananjana [Yangamivada sameta]. Ayurvveda-samgraha. . . .
Sri Prasannacandra Siromani krta. . . . pp. [4], 8, 120, cover.
20x14 cm. Gupta Press : Calcutta, 1282 (1875). 449
Cikitsa-krama-kalpa-valli by Kasinatija Caturvedin. Cikitsa-
krama-kalpa-valll. . . . Caturvedi-Srl-KasInatha-viracita. . . .
pp. [4], 19 + [1], 5S0, 23. 25 x 17 cm.
Yerikatesvara Press : Bombay , 1884-85. 9. Gk 7
Cikitsa-manjari. Cikitsil-manjarl [Yariganuvada-sameta]. Nidana
evam Cakra-tattva haite saiikalita. . . . Sri Mahimacandra
Sena karttrka prakasita. . . . pp. [1], 18, covers. Title on
cover. 22x14 cm. Girisa Press: Dacca, 1873. 338
655
Cikitsa-ratna by .Jayakrsnadasa son of Vemkatadasa :. . . . Cikitsa-
ratnamu. . . . Sri Ramgapatnam Gujarati Vemkatadasatma-
judugu Jayakrsnadasuce. . . . Andhra tatparya sahitamuga
raciyimpambadi. . . . Telugu char. pp. [1], 8, 148. 23x14 cm.
Yartamana-taramginI Press : Madras, 1879. 18. D. 42
-- Telugu char. pp. [3], 8, 148.
22 x 14 cm. Sarada-nilaya Press : Madras, 1881. 13. Gr. 39
- - Telugu char. pp. ll-f[l], 176, covers. 21 x 14 cm.
Hindu-ratnakara Press : Madras, 1910. 8. K. 20
- Gikitsa-ratnamu. . . . Amdhra tatparyamu . . . Jayakrsna-
dasugari krtamu. Telugu char. pp, [2], 9 + [l], 171.
22 x 14 cm. Hindu-ratnakara Press: Madras, 1922. San. D. 843
Cikitsarnava. . . . Cikitsarnava. Artliat iliiira pratipadya nadl-
jnana-nirupana o jvara-laksana . . . ity-adi. Nidanadi sastrera
pramanaotad-arthah [ .szcir Vaiigal-bhasa-samgraha haiya. . . .
pp. [1], 4, 36. 19x12 cm.
Harihara Press : Calcutta , 1276 (1868). 1663
-- pp. 4, 36. 20x12 cm.
Sudha-sindhu Press : Calcutta , [1868]. 20. BB. 16
- - pp. [1], 3, 36. 20 x 12 cm.
Sudharnava Press : Calcutta , 1279 (1872). 1391
Cikitsa-samgraha [also called Cakradatta] by Cakrapanidatta.
Cakradattah . . . Srimac-Cakrapanidatta-krta-Ayurvvedokta-
Cikitsa-samgraliah. . . . Sri-Harimohana-Dasa-Guptena pari-
sodhitah. pp. [1], 2, 4, 574, 2. 23x14 cm.
Samvada-jnana-ratnakara Press : Calcutta , 1871. 19. C. 33
- Cakradattah Cakrapanidatta-viracitah. . . . 8ri-Jlvananda-
Yidyasagara-Bbattacaryyena samskrtah. . . . pp. [1], 538.
20 x 13 cm. Kavya-prakasa Press : Calcutta , 1872. 6. C. 25
- Cakradatta SrI-Cakrnpani-krtamu. Amdhra-tatparya-viva-
rana-sahitamu. Telugu char. pj3. 23, 651.
22x14 cm. Sri Rama Press: Madras , 1926. San. D. 881
- Chakradatta by Cbakrapanidatta. Translated [into Hindi]
and made easy. By . . . Pandit Jagannatha Sharma
Bajpeyee, . . . pp. [2], 24, 368, covei-s. 27x18 cm.
Venlcateshwar Press : Bombay , 1927. San. F. 87
- Chakradatta by Cbakrapanidatta. Edited and translated
into Hindi by Pt. Sadananda Shastri, Pranacharya, . .
pp. [3], 2, [2], 27, 464. 28 x 19 cm.
Bharadvaj Press : Lahore , 1926. San. F. 102
- Cakradatta . . . Cakrapanidatta dvara viracita . . . Srlyukta
Candrakumara Bhattacaryya dvara prafijala Yanga-bhasaya
anuvadita . . . pp. 16, 535. 24x16 cm.
Yidvaratna Press : Calcutta , 1878. 9. G-. 23
— Cakradattah pp. [1], 245. 25 x 16 cm.
Kasi Samskrta Press : Benares, 1883. 13. H. 17
- Chakradatta, a treatise on Hindu Medicine by Chakrapani-
datta, edited by Pandit Jibananda Yidyasagara, B.A. . . .
2nd ed. pp. [2], 29,471, cover. Title from the cover. 21 x 13 cm.
Saraswati Press : Calcutta, 1888. 16. D. 29
656
Cikitsa-samgraha by Cakuapanidatta— amt.
-' Srlmac-Cakrapani-viracita Cakradatta . . . Civuknla Satya-
narayana Sastrice vrayabadina Aindhra tatparya samkn-
liI Minu. . Aynr-veda-qrantha-ratna-uialu No. 1. Parts 1
and 2. Tdncjn char. pp. [2], 6, 88, 3, 89-186. Parts 5 and 6.
pp. [3], 21-30, 367-564 (1920). In progress. 22x14 cm.
Ganrl Press: Nvzwid, 1919- . San. D. 1009
-: Tattva-candrika by Sivadasa Skna. Cakradattah [Variga-
nuvada-sametah] . . . SrI-Sivadasena viracitaya Tattva-
candrika-samakhyaya tikaya samalamkrtah. Kaviraja-Srl-
Pyarimohana-Sena-Guptena samsodhito’ nuditas ca . . .
pp. [1], 27, 803. 25 x 17 cm.
Vidyaratna Press: Calcutta ., 1295 (1887). 2. H. 28
-:-Cakradattah. . . . Srlmac-Cakrapani-krtah Cikitsa-
s am grab ah. . . . Srlmata Sivadasa-Senena pranltaya Tattva-
candrikakhyaya vyakliyaya samalankrtah. . . . Srl-Sasibhu-
sana-Kaviraiijanena parisodhitah . . . pp. [3], 6, 1054, covers.
21x12 cm. Banarjl Press: Calcutta , 1887, 1888. 25. C. 41
-:- Cakradattah (Cikitsa-samgrahah). . . . Srlmac-Cakra-
panklatta-pranTtah. . . . SrT-Sivadasa-Sena-viracitaya Tattva-
candrika-samakhyaya tikaya sametah. . . . Sriyukta-Yasoda-
nandana-Sarakarenanuditah. . . .
pp. [1], 7, 5, 407, cover. 28x19 cm. VangavasI Steam
Machine Press : Calcutta , 1302 (1896). 13. I. 8
-:-Cakradattah (Cikitsa-samgraha-granthah). Srl-Cakra-
panina viracitah. Sri-Sivadasa-Sen a- viracitaya Tattva-candrika-
samakhyaya vyakliyaya samalankrtah. . . . Srl-Jlvananda-
Vidyasagara-Bhattacai'yyena samskrtah. . . . 3rd ed.
pp. [3], 16, 834 + [1], 22 x 13 cm.'
Calcutta Press : Calcutta , 1897. 19. BB. 13
-: - Cakradattah . . . Srlmac-Cakrapanidatta-krtah
Cikitsa-samgrahah. . . . Sri-Sivadasa-Sena-viracitaya Tattva-
candrika-samakliyaya tikaya sametah. . . . Sri-Devendranatlia-
Sena- Gupta-Kavi rajena SrI-Upen dranath a-Sena-Gn p ta-Kavi-
rajena ca [Vahga-bhasayam] anuditah. . . .
1st ed., pp. [1], 2, 11, 810 +[1]. 21x14 cm. 1307 (1900).
2nd ed., pp. [1], 2, 11, 703+ [1]. 21 x 14 cm. [1907.]
3rd ed., pp. [1], 2, 11, 708+[1], covers. 22x13 cm. 1319
(1912-13).
Dhanvantari Steam Machine Press : Calcutta.
10. C. 8; 21. E. 6; 8. K. 32
-:- , . . SrI-Cakrapani-viracitah Cikitsa-sara-samgraha-
para-nama Cakradattah . . . SrI-Sivadasena krtaya Tatva-
candrika samakhyaya tikaya samalankrtah. . . . Srl-Jayadeva-
Vidyalahkarena samsodliitah. pp. [1], 3, 18,
161-240, 81-822, covers. Title from the cover. 18x12 cm.
Bliaradvaja Press : Lahore , 1928. San. B. 943 ( b )
Cikit.sa-sara by Gopaladasa. . . . Srlmad-Gopaladasunice raciyim-
pabadina Cikitsa-saramu. . . . Vempalli-Vemkatappayya-
garice . . . raci}dmpabadina Amdhra tatparyamutoda. . . .
Telugu char. pp. [5], 4, 6, 369. 21 x 14 cm.
Vartamana-taramginl Press : Madras , 1877. 13. G. 29
657
Cikitsa-sara by Gokaladasa— conb.
- . . . Srlmad-Gopakulasunice raciyiinpabadina Cikitsa-saranm.
. . . Puvvada - Siiryanarayana - Ravugilrice Aindhra-vacana-
rupamuga raciyiinpabadina Sarira-ratnavall. Telugu char.
pp. [4],3+[l],4, 61; 6, 319.
Yartamana-iarangini Press : Madras , 1880. 12. H. 18
- Cikitsa-sara [Marathi anuvada sameta]. . . . pp. [2], 4, 235.
25 x 17 cm. Jagaddhitecchu Press : Poona , 1881. 8. Gr. 3
Cikitsa-sara-samgraha [also called Yaiigasena-samhita] by Vanga-
skna. Chikitsasara sangraha, A Treatise on Hindu Medicine
by Bangasena. Edited ... by Pandit Jibananda Vidyasa-
gara. . . . 2nd edition.
pp. [2], 2, 1030, covers. Title from the cover. 22 x 14 cm.
Siddheswar Press : Calcutta , 1893. 20. F. 15
- Bang-sen. Edited ... by Pandit Nandkumar Gosvvami
Baidya. . . . pp. [4], 96, 1127. 21x12 cm.
Bharata Uarpan Press: Calcutta , 1946 (1889). 13. D. 1
- Yaiigasena-samhita, sa-tlka. Srimad-Bliisagvarya-Yariga-
sena-viracita. . . . Ravidatta-simu-Jivaraina-Sastrl [ne
Hindi bhasanuvada kiya]. pp. 16, 982, covers. 31x25 cm.
Navalakisora Press : Lucknow , 1904. 18. L. 18
Cikitsa-tarangini, compiled by Dayan idiii Mi ska. Cikitsa-taraiiginI
. . . Sri Dayanidhi Misra Sarmmarika dvara samgrhita
[Utkala bliasare] aimvadita. . . . Oriyachar.
pp. [3], 43, 10, 2, covers. Title on cover.
Cuttack Printing Co., Ltd. : Cuttack , 1917. San. B. 156 (e)
Ciluku-dvadasl-vrata, compiled bv C. LaksmInrsimiia Sastkin.
Ciluku-dvadasl-vratam. Idi . . . Laksmlnrsiinlia Sastrice
Amdhra tatparya udyapana krania sahitamuga yrayainbadi.
. . . Telugu char.
pp. 18 + [2], covers. Title on cover. 23 x 15 cm.
Aryananda Press : Masuliyatam , 1924. San. D. 966 (a)
Cimanalala DaiiyabiiaI Dalal :—
Jesalamera - Jaina - bhandagariya - granthanam sucipatram
[compiled]. 1923. San. D. 150/21
See Hammlra-mada-mardana by Jayasimiia Suki. Hammira-
mada-mardana of Jayasiuha Suri, edited by C. D. Dalai . . .
Baroda, 1920. San. D. 150/10
See Kavya-mimamsa by Rajasekiiara. . . . Kavyamlmansa.
. . . Edited with introduction and notes by C. D. Dalal . . .
and . . . R. Anantakrishna Shastry. . . . 1916, 1924.
26. K. 7; San. D. 150/1
See Linganusasana by Yamana : °vrtti by the same. . . .
Linganusasana . . . edited with introduction and indexes by
Chimanlal D. Dalal. . . . 1918. San. D. 150/12
See Moha-raja-parajaya by Yasahrala. . . . Moliaraja para-
jaya . . . edited by Muni Chaturvijayaji with introduction and
appendices by C. D. Dalai. . . . 1918. San. D. 150/9
2 T
658
CimanalaijA Dahyahhai I)MjAi<— rout.
See Naranarayanananda by Yastupaba. Naranaray anan anda
. . . edited with introduction and appendices [containing
the Adisvara-manoratlia-maya-stoti-a, Vastupfila-siikti and tlie
selections from tlie Upadesa-taraiigini, Prabandha-cinta-mani,
Vastupala-cariti-a and the Catur-vimsati-prabandha] by C. D.
Dalai, M.A., . . . and R. Anantakrishna Shastry. . . . 1916.
26. K. 8
See Partha-parakrama-vyayoga by Prauladanadeva. . . .
Partlia parakrama vyayoga of Paramara Prahladanadeva,
edited with introduction and appendices by Cirnanlal D. Dalai. .
. . . 1917. 26. K. 10 & San. D. 150/4
See Rastraudha-vamsa by Rudrakavi. . . . Rashtraudha-
vansakavya . . . edited . . . with an introduction by C. D.
Dalai. . . . 1917. 26. K. 11 & San. D. 150/5
See Rupa-satka of Yatsakaja Amatya. A collection of six
dramas of Yatsaraja. Edited with introduction by Chimanlal
1). Dalai, M.A. 1918. San. D. 150/8
See Udayasundarl-katha by Soddiiaea. Udayasundarl-katha,
. . . partly edited by C. D. Dalai. . . . continued . . . by Embar
Krishnamachiirya. 1920. San. D. 150/11
See Vasanta-vilasa by Ralacandka Suri. Vasantavilasa
mah^kavya . . . edited with introduction, an appendix [con¬
taining tlie Vastupala-prabandha of Rajasekhara Suri] and
notes by Chimanlal D. Dalai, M.A. 1917.
26. K. 13 & San. D. 150/7
CImanalala Sarman Pandya. Ramavlra-vyamoha-vimocana [com¬
piled] .
Cimanalala Yaisya. Narayani-siksa [compiled].
Cimanarama Barman. Gayadi-tlrtha-sraddha.
CimmANA iiALA Yaisya. Purana-tattva-prakaSa [compiled].
Cimmanlala. Narayani-siksa arthat Grhasth&srama.
Cim mi no (Franckso). See Nagananda by Harsa. Nagananda o II
Giubilo dei Serpenti. Traduzione di Francesco Cimmino. . . .
1903. 20. C. 15
Cinnasvamin Bastrin (A.) See Yenkata Subraiimanya Barman
[ also called A. Cinnasvamin Sastrin].
Cinnayya, Paracandragiri. Malayala-mantra-rajiya.
Cintaiiarana Cakravartin. See Pavana-duta by Diioyin. Pavana-
dutam . . . edited with critical and historical introduction,
Sanskrit notes, variants, &c., &c., by Chintaharan Chakravarti,
. . . 1926. San. D. 937 (V)
Cintaiiarana Cakravartin Barman, Kavyatirtha. See Rg-veda-
pratisakhya by Baunaka: °vyakhya by Pasupatinatha Barman.
Baunaka’s Rigveda-pratisakhyam. . . . Edited . . . byPashupa-
tinatha Shastri . . . with the assistance of Chintaharan
Chakravarti Kavyatirtha. . . . 1927, San. D. 437
Cintamana Gangadhara Biianu:—
See Bhagavad-glta : °bhasya by Bamkara Acarya. Brimad
Bhagavad-glta . . . Sampfidaka Cintamana Gaipgadhara. Ehanu
[with Bamkara’s bluisya, and Marathi exposition]. 2nd ed.
1909-10. ’ 27. BB. 1-3
659
CiNTAMANA GaNGADHAKA BlIANU— Cont.
See Upanisat-prakasa. [A series of nine Upanisads published
in eight; volumes, (1) Isa, (2) Kena, (3) Katha, (4) Prasna,
(5) Mundaka, (6) Miindukya, (7) Aitarcya and Taittirlya,
(8) Chilndogya (i-vi, unfinished). The texts are accompanied
by Sainkara’s bliasyn, and in some cases by other Sanskrit
commentaries together with Marathi translation by Cintamana
Garigadhara Bhiinu.J 1911-15. San. D. 339-346
Cintamana NIlakantiia Josi:—
See Nalopakhyana [from the Maha-bliarata]. A full transla¬
tion of the Tales of Savitri and Nala. . . . C.N. Joshi. . . . 1917.
See Uttara - Rama - carita by Biiavabhuti : Samjivana by
Giianasyama, Uttara- Raina-caritain . . . and translation by
C. N. Joshi. . . . 1915. 28. K. 24
- - 2nd ed. 1921. San. D. 161
-- 3rd ed. 1929. San. D. 782 (g)
Cintamana Ramacandra Devadhara:—
See Nyaya-sara by Biiasakvajna Acarya: °pada-pancika by
Vasudeva. Nyayasara . . . Critically Edited by . . . Vasu-
deoshastri Abhyankar and Professor C. R. Devadhar, M.A.
. . . 1922. San. B. 520 (e)
See Pratima - nataka, attributed to Biiasa. Pratimil . . .
critically edited with an Introduction, Notes, Translation and
Appendices, by C. R. Devadhar, M.A. . . . 1927. San. D. 508 (a)
- 1930. San. D. 792 (/)
See Ratnavali by Harsadrva. Sri-Harsadeva-viracita . . .
Ratnavall. Edited with an Introduction, Translation, Notes
. . . by C. R. Devadhar, M.A. . . . 1925. San. B 725
See Sanskrit Reader. A Sanskrit Reader edited with Notes
and Glossary by Prof. C. R. Devadhar and . . . N. G. Suru. . . .
1924. ‘ San. B. 494
See Svapna-Va3avadatta, attributed to Biiasa. Svapnavasava-
dattam. . . . Critically edited with Introduction, Notes,
Translation and Appendices by C. R. Devadhar, M.A. . . .
1926. San. D. 937 (d)
Cintamana Ramacandra Saiiasrabuddiie:—
Caha-gita.
Kaka-duta.
Rastrlya-mangalastaka.
Rastriya-moha-mudgara.
Tilaka-nava-ratna-mala.
See Deserted Village, The, by Oliver Goldsmith. Parityakta-
gramain. Goldsmith’s Deserted Village. . . . Edited by Y.
B. Jathar . . . and C. R. Sahasrabutlhe. 1915. San. B. 815 (j)
Cintamana Vinayaka Vaidya. See Maha-bharata. Abridgements.
Mahabharata abridged by C. V. Vaidya. . . . 4tli ed. 1921.
San. D. 738
Cintamani. Tilaka-sukti-sataka.
Cinta-mani by Biiattotrala. See Brhaj-jataka by Varaiiamiiiira :
C. by B.
660
Cinta-mani by Yaksavakman. See Sakatayana-vyakarana by
Sakatayana : C. by Y.
Ci ntamAN i Atmakama Sastiun Kelkar. See Dhatu-patha: Dhatu-
rupa-kosa by Diiarmara.ia Narayana Gandhi. . Dhaturupa-
kosa. . . . Revised, improved, and enlarged by Chintamani
Atmaram Shastri Kelkar, and . . , R. ;J. Kanade . . . 1908.
22. E. 1
ClNTAMANI MaIIADEVA GoLE :—
Bhakti-vijaya.
Madana-latika.
Cintamani - Parsvanatha - stotra. 8ri Cintamani - Parsvanatha -
s to tram. pp. 116-121. 1919. See Nitya-smarana-stotra-
samgraha. San. B. 559
Cintamani Praiiaraja :—
Siva-tattva-sara.
See Dasa-pliala. JSamasta grahamfinahkara Dasa-phala o
Graha-balabala-sainjna . . . Cintamani Praharajaiika prakasita.
1910. * 3469
Cintamani Rauuunatha Acarya. Sukra-grasta-suryoparaga.
Cintamani Sastrin Tiiatte. See Nama-linganusasana by Amara-
simiia : Amara-viveka by Maiiesvara. Amarakosa. . . .
Edited, with an index, by Cliintamani Shastri Tiiatte, . . .
1882. 26. Q-. 14
- - Revised ed. 1886. 8. I. 7
Cinta-mani-sat-padi by Mathuranatha Sukla MalavIya. Brihat
stotra-iiiuktahar. Containing 257-416 stotras [. . . (303)
Cinta-mani-sat-padi ...].,. Edited by Ganesh Mahadcv
Meliendale. Part II. 1916. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara.
1. A. 35
Cintamani Vaidyaratna. Abheda-mata-darpana [compiled].
CIpaku - namaka - dhyana - varnana. Cipaku-namako [sic] dhyana-
varnanam. Telugu char. pp. [1], 9. 14x11 cm.
Sarasvatl-nilaya Press : Madras y 1880. 457
CiranjIva Biiaradvaja. See Satyartha-prakasa by Dayananda
Svamin. Light of truth or an English translation of the
Satyarth prakash ... by Dr. Chiranjiva Bharadvvaja, . . .
1906, 1915, 1927. 18. E. 13 ; 15. D. 3 ; San. D. 726
CiranjIva Biiattacarya, Kavi :—
Kavya-vilasa.
Madhava-campu.
Vidvan-moda-taranginL
Vrtta-ratnavali.
CTranjIvalala Sarman :—
Radha-kunda-mahatmya [compiled].
Sarala-vyakhya. See Rug-viniscaya by Madiiava : S. by C. S.
661
CiraNjiva Sarman Maitiiila:—
Atisuksmam Gaya-krtyam [compiled].
Gaya-krtya [compiled].
See Bhagavatl-glta [from tile Bhagavata-purana]. Atha
Sri - Bhagavatl - gltil . . . Pam. Sri - Ciramjlva - Sarmmana
Maithilena samsodhita. . . . [1908.] 3484
See Vajasaneyi-vivaha-paddhati by Ramadatta Thakkura.
Atlia Vajasaneyi-vivaha-paddhatih. . . . Pam. SrT-Cirahjlva-
Sarmmana Maithilena sodhita kincit-tipanyalamkrta ca. [1908.]
San. F. 135 (/c)
Cira-prabha by KasIcandra Yidyaratna. See Manu-smrti: C. by
K. Y.
Ciravasa-Bhairava-mahatmya. . . . Tirtha-yatra-niriipana . . .
[. . . (28) Cmavasa-Bhairava-mahatmya, . . . [Hindi-bhasa]
Lelchaka . . . Upadhyaya Pam. Balirama Sarrnma. . . .
1st and 2nd ed. 1920. See Tirtha-yatra-niriipana, compiled
by Balirama Sarman. San. B. 826 ( a ) and (b)
Circle of the Seasons, A. See Rtu-samhara by Kalidasa. ... A
translation . . . by E. Powys Mathers. 1929. San. D. 1221
Cit-kala Upanisad. Cit-kalopanisat. pp. 8. 13x10 cm.
Brahmana Press : Kanvapura , 1923. San. B. 916 ( a )
Citra by Biiairavacandra Caudiiuri. Citra. . . . Sri Bhairava-
candra Caudhurl viracitam [«2c].
pp. [6], 22, covers. 20 x 14 cm.
Krsnakali Press: Kishorganj , 1336 (1929). San. B. 982 (e)
Citrabhan u. Sabdartha-dlpika. See Kiratarjuniya by Biiaravi :
S. by C.
Citragupta-puja-vidhi. See Yama-stava [from the Skanda-purana].
Atha Citragnpta-puja-vidhih. 1925. San. B. 1019 (c)
Citragupta-vrata-kalpa [from the Skanda-purana]. . . . Oitragupta-
vrata-kalpamu . . . Calla . . . Laksmlnrsimha Sastrice Amclhra
tatparya sahitamuga vrayabacli. . . . Telugu char.
pp. 39, covers. 21 x 14 cm.
Aryananda Press: Masulipatam , 1917. San. C. 162 (5)
- - pp. 23H- [1 ], covers. Title on cover. 22x14 cm.
Aryananda Press : Mamlipatam, 1924. San. D. 1029 (/)
- Citragupta-vrata-kalpamu. Tenugu katha sahitamu. Telugu
char. pp. 17+ [1], covers. 22x14 cm.
Glrvana-bhasa-ratnakara Press : Madras , 1919. San. D. 618 (d)
Citragupta-Yama-dvitlya-katha [from the Padma-purana]. Atha
Citragupta Yama dutiya katha [Hindi-] bhasa tlka sahita.
(Maliablraprasada-Tripathina . . . nirmita [Hindl-]bhasa-tlka
samapta [from the colophon]). fE. 26, covers. 17x12 cm.,
oblong. Raja-rajesvarl Press : Benares i [1908], 3467
-- Reprint, Bhargava-bhusana Press : Benares , [1919]
San. B. 822 ( h)
662
Citragupta-Yama-dvitiya-katha— cont.
- Atlia Citragupla Yama dutiya katha [Pam. Mali aril j ad In a-
Diksita'krta Hindi] bliasa tlka saliita.
foil. 16, covers. Title on cover. 18 x 14 cm., oblong*.
Visvesvara Press: Benares , 1967 (1910). San. B. 813 (e)
- Atlia Citragupta-Yama-dutiya katha [Pam. Maharajadma-
Dlksita-krta-Hindl-]bhasa tlka saliita.
foil. 16, covers. Title on cover. 17 x 13 cm., oblong.
P.C. Art School Press: Benares, [_ 1922-23]. San. B. 816 (<0
- - pp. 32, covers. Title on cover. 18 x 12 cm., oblong*.
Visvesvara Press : Benares , [1927]. San. B. 822 (?')
- Atha [Pandita - BaJadeva- Sarma - Kavyatlrtha - krta- Hindl-
bhasa-tlka-sameta-] Citragnpta-Yaina- dvitlya- katlia - praram-
bliah. j Reprint, foil. 24, covers. 18 X 12 cm., oblong.
Hita-cintaka Press, Benares : Patna , [1927]. San. B. 822 (j)
Citragupta-Yama-dvitiya-mahatmya, coni]ilied by Samkatapkasada.
Sri - Citragupta - Yama - dvitlya - mahatmya [Hindi anuvada
sameta], Grantha-karta MunsI S am k a t ap r as ad a. . . .
pp. [1] + 3, 32, covers. 19 x 15 cm.
Puran Prakash Press : Benares , 1913. San. B. 813 (/)
Cm {A kara J ha. See Kumara-sambhava by Kalidasa: Samjivani
by Mallinatiia. Parts. Copious Hindi notes on Kumar-sam-
bbaliam. Canto I . . . containing Prose order . . . Hindi and
English translations, . . . by . . . Chitrakar Jlia. . . . 1916.
San. C. 32
Citra-kavya by Patisundara Thakura : °tika. . . . Citra-kavyam
(sa-tlkam). . . . Patisundara-Tbaknra-viracitam. SamjDadaka o
prakasaka MadcndramohanaThakura. pp. viii, 82,4<platcs, covers.
18x11 cm. Victoria Press : Calcutta, 1909. 3472
Citra kavya-tlka. See Citra-kavya by Patisundara Tiiakura: °tika.
Citrakuta-mahatmya [from the Brhad-Ramayana]. . . . Tirtha-
yatra-nirupana .,.[... (74) Citrakuta-mahatmya ...]...,
[Hindi - bhasa] Lekhaka . . . Upadhyaya Pain. Balirama
Sarnima. . . . 3rd ed. 1920. See Tirtha-yatra-nirupana,
compiled by Balirama Sarman. San. B. 826 (5)
Citra-mlmamsa by Appayya DIksita. The Chitramimamsa of
Ap})adikshita. And the Chitramimamsa-Khandana of Jagan-
nath Pandit. Edited by Pandit Sivadatta and K&sinath Pandu-
rang Parab. Kdvyamdld, 38. pp. [3], 104, 38. 21x14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1893. 28. E. 17 & 18
Citra-mimamsa-khandana by Jagannatiia Panditaraja. The
Chitramimamsa. . . . And the Chitramimamsa-Khandana of
Jagannatli Pandit. Edited by Pandit Sivadatta and Kasinath
Pandurang Parab. pp. . . . ; 38. 1893. See Citra-mimamsa
b}^ Ai’payya Diksita. 28. E. 17 & 18
Citra-prabandha by Sitapati Vidyakatna : °tlka by the same.
Bamanatba-stuti - garb ha - Citra - prabandliam. . . . Sri - Sita-
pati-Vidyaratna-pranltam [Vaiiganuvada sametan ca]. . . .
pp. 8, 18, 8, cover. 20 x 14 cm.
Prakrta Press : Calcutta , 1878. 449
Citra-prabandha-tlka by Sitapati Vidyakatna. See Citra-pra¬
bandha by Sitapati Vidyakatna : °tika by tlie same.
663
Citra-ratnakara by Cakra Kavj. . . . Srl-Cakra-Kavina krtah. . . .
Citra-ratnakara-gramtliah. . . . Telufju char. pp. [1], 4, 74.
19 x 11 cm. Adi-Saras vat!-nil ay a Press : Madras, 1877. 8. B. 3
-. . . Srl-Cakra-Kavina krtah sabda-citra-svariipa-bheda prati-
padako’yam Citra-ratnakara-gramtliah. Grantha char.
pp. [1], 61, 104. 14x10 cm.
Parabrahma Press: [Madras'], 1882. 2. A. 16
Citra-stiktavali. Citra-siiktavall arthat Brahma-Citragupta kl
Vaidika stutiyam [Hindi bhasanuvada vyakhyana sameta]. . . .
Lekhaka Mu. Kainataprasada Srlvasfcavya, . . .
pp. 1 plate, 41 + [1], covers. 19x13 cm.
HitaisI Printing Works : Benares , 1929. San. B. 937 (e)
Citropahara by Deviprasada Sarman : Rucira by tlie same. . . .
Sri- Svami-G ovindanandavijaya - prasasti - rupah Citropaharah.
Khanda-kavyam . . . Deviprasada-Sarmana Suklena Kavina
viracitah. Tenaiva racitaya Ruciraya samalamkrtah.
pp. [7], plate, 59, covers. 25 x 16 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press : Benares , 1920. San. D. 227 (Ji)
Cit-sudharya-sati by NIlakantiiatIrtiia. The Swara,jna Sarvaswa
[containing the Cit-sudharya-sati, . . . ] of Sree Neela-Kanta
Theertlia, edited by Pandit B. Ramakrislina Sastriar . . . 1908.
See Svarajya-sarvasva by NIlakantiiatIrtiia. 3461
Citsukiia Muni :—
Nyaya-makaranda-vivrti. See Nyaya-makaranda by Ananda-
bodiia Paramaiiamsa : °vivrti by C. M.
Pratyak-tattva-pradlpika [also called °dipika, Tattva-pradl-
pika and Citsukhl].
Visnu-purana-tippanl. See Visnu-purana: tippani by C. M.
Citsukhl [also called Pratyak-tattva-pradlpika] by Citsukiia Muni.
See Pratyak-tattva-pradlpika.
Citta-modini by Krsnananda Sarman. See Krsnarjunlya by
Gopinatiia Kantiiabiiarana : C. by K. S.
Cit-tattva-nirupana by Samkara Braiimanya Devatirtha. Atha
Cit-tattva-nirupanam . . . Samkara-Brahmanya-Devatlrtha-
Svamibhir viracitain. . . . pp. 16, covers. 13x9 cm. Jnana-
mandira Press: Alimedabad , 1974 (1917). Sam. A. 35 (e)
- . . . S rl - S ail karadi-p anca - de va - s to tr a - p ah cak am. Cit-tattva-
nirupanan ca. SrI-Sahkara-Brahmanya-Devatlrtha-Svamibhir
viracitam. . . . pp. 16-28. [1919.] See Sanikarastaka by
Samkara Braiimanya Devatirtiia. San. B. 470
Citti Upanisad. Atha Pancopanisadah. Kalocita-mantra-malayam
Slksa, Brahma, Bhrgu, Citti (Saha vai), Narayanopanisadah.
1929. See Pancopanisadah. San. D. 826 ( h )
-Atha [Citti- . . . sameta-] pamcopanisat- prarambhah.
foil. 9. 1913. See Upanisads. ' * San. D. 748 (h)
Clark (Walter Eugene). See Aryabhatlya by Aryabhata. The
Aryabliatlya of Aryabhata. . . . Translated by Walter Eugene
Clark. 1.930. San. B^Qll
(564
Classiques do L’Orient, Les. Collection publico sous le patronage
de PAssociation Fra119ai.se clos Amis de l’Orient et la direction cle
Louis Finot . . . et de Victor Goloubew :—
La Bhagavad-gita. Traduite du Sanscrit . . . par Emile
Sen art . . . Bois dessinos et graves par II. Tirman. 1922.
See Bhagavad-gita [from the Maha-bharata]. San. C. 304
Vol. X. L’liistoire romanesque d’Udayana voi de Vatsa
ex trait e du K a t h a-sar i t-s agara . . . et traduite pour la
premiere fois du Sanscrit en fran^ais . . . par Felix Lacote
. . . Bois dessines et graves par Jean Buhot. 1924. See
Katha-sarit-sagara by Somadeva. San. C. 364
Vol. XII. La legende de Rama et Slta extraite du Rama-
yana do Valmiki traduite du Sanscrit . . . par Gaston
Courtillier. See Ramayana by ValmIki. Selections. Fans ,
1927. ’ San. D. 212
Cobacini-prakasa by Maihiusudana Sarman. . . . Madhusudana-
Sarmmana viracitah Cobaclni-prakasah. . . .
pp. [8], 81. 30x20 cm.
Koh-i-nur Press : Lahore , 1908 (1851). 6. M. 4 & 1019 & 1716
Code of Gentoo laws, A. A code of Gentoo laws or, ordinations
of the pundits [translated with a preface by Nathaniel Brassey
Hallied] from a Persian translation, made from the original
[entitled Vivadarnava-setu], written in the Shanscrit language,
pp. lxxiv, 322 ; plates i-viii. 24x20 cm.
London , 1776. San. D. 710 t
Cokkana Kavi. Kumara-sambhava-campu.
Jam. f 1 .
Cokkanatiia [also called Ramabhadra Diksita]. See Ramabiiadra
DIksita.
COLEBROOKE (HENRY TlIOMAS) :—
See Abhidhana-cinta-mani by Hemacandra. Sanekartha-
nama-malatmakah kosa-varah subhah . . . Kolavruk [Cole-
brookej-sahav-ajhava Sii-Vidyakara-Misrena krta-sucl-saman-
vitah. . . . [18170 ’ ‘ 12. F. 11
See Algebra, with Arithmetic and Mensuration from tlie^
Sanscrit of Brahmegupta and Bhascara. Algebra with
Arithmetic and Mensuration from the Sanscrit of Brahmegupta
and Bhascara. [The Lllavatl, Brahma-siddhanta
Siddlianta-sirornani.] Translated by Henry Thom;
brooke. 1817.
See Daya-bhaga [from the Dharma-ratna] by JImut.
Day a bhaga of Jimuta Valiana, translated by H. T. Colebrooke.
... A new edition. . , . Bj r Girish Chundra Turkalankar. . . .
1868. San. D. 635
nd the
s C
UIIC 1
V AM AN A.
See Lllavatl by Bhaskara Acarya. Colebrooke’s translation
of the Lllavatl. With notes by Haran Chandra Bauerji.
2nd ed. 1927. San. D. 360
See Nama-linganusasana by Amarasimma. Srlmad-Amara-
krta-kosah Purusottama-krta-Trikanda-sesas ca. Haravaly-
abhidhanam Medini-karasya Nanarthah [kosah] . . . Kolavruk-
sahavajnaya . . . sucl-samanvitah. . . . [1801,] 1. E. 8
Colebcoowe ' Duie^T of •
06 5
3 >
S«N - 3> •
Colebrookk (Henry Thomas)— cant.
-Cosa, or Dictionary of the Sanscrit language, by
Amerasinha. With an Englisli Interpretation, and Annota¬
tions. By H. T. Colebrooke. 1808. San. F. 118
-- 1825. San. D. 642
See Samkhya-karika by Isvarakrsna : °bhasya by Gauda-
pada. Tlie Sankhya Karika, . . . translated from the Sanscrit
by Henry Thomas Colebrooke, . . . 1837. 10. D. 17
— : 1887, 1889, 1924. 6. C. 9 ; 9.1. 14; San. D. 564 & 536
See Two treatises on the Hindu law of inheritance. Two
treatises on the Hindu law of inheritance [Daya-bhaga by
Jlmutavahana, and the Dayabliaga of the Yajnavalkya-smrti
with Vijnanesvara’s Rju-mitaksara]. Translated by H. T. Cole¬
brooke. .. . 1810.* San. F. 117
See Yajnavalkya-smrti: Rju-mitaksara by Vijnanesvara.
The law of inheritance according to the Mitacsliara, translated
by H. T. Colebrooke, Esq. . . . edited by Rajendro Missry . . .
and Opprokash Chunder Mookerjee . . . 1869. San. D. 682
- Mitacsliara, Vyavahara Adhyay, translated by Sir
H. W. Macnaghten and [the Daya-bhaga] by H. T. Cole¬
brooke. ... A new and improved edition by Girish Chandra
Tarkalankar. . . . 1870. San. D. 660
Collected Sanskrit Writings of the Parsis. Consisting of old
Translations of Avesta and Pahlavi-Pazend books as well as
other original compositions ; with various readings and notes.
Collated, corrected and edited by Ervad Sheriarji Dadabhai
Bharucha.
Part I. . . . Khorda-vavesta-arthah. 1906 . . . See Khurda-
Avastartha. 26. I. 22/1
Part II. . . . Ijisni. . . . 1910. See Yasna. 26. I. 22/2
Part III. Mainyoi Khard. 1912. See Mainyoi Khard.
26. I. 22/3
Part IV. Skanda-gumani-gujara. . . . 1913. See Skanda
gumanl gujara. 26.1. 22/4
Part V. Arda-gvira. . . . 1920. See Arda-viraf-namak.
26. I. 22/5
Collection of Sanskrit Medical Works, A. (Puratana-vaidyaka-
gramtha-samgralia.) A Collection of Sanskrit Medical Works.
. . . 1876. See Puratana-vaidyaka-grantha-samgraha. 985
Collection of six dramas of Vatsaraja, A, A collection of six dramas
of Vatsaraja. Edited with introduction by Cliimanlal D.
Dalai. . . . 1918. See Rupa-satka. " San. D. 150/8
Collection of Useful Shlokas, A, compiled by Candiprasada Biiatna-
gara. A collection of useful Sholakas [.s/c] with their tj^ansla-
tion in Hindi and English by Cliandi Prasada Bhatnagara,
. . . pp. [3], 52. covers. 13x9 cm. Sarasvatl
Machine Printing Press; Meerut , [1914], San. B. 853 ( g )
U+foo .
(366
Collection Orientalo :—
Le Bhagavata purana ou liistoire poetique de Krichna, traduit
et public par M. Eugene Burnouf [Books I—IX]. (Tome
quatrieme par M. Hauvctte-Besnault.) (Tome cinquieme par
M. Hauvctte-Besnault et le R. P. Roussel.) 1840-98. See Bhaga-
vata-purana. 10. E. 6-8 ; 306. 23. G. 1-3 ; R.R. Table 43-47
II. Sceau de Rakchasa (Moudrarakchasa) . . . traduit sur
la derniere edition par Victor Henry. . . . 1888. See Mudra-
Raksasa by Visakiiadatta. 2. A. 5
Collections of Hindu Law Texts, The. The Collections of Hindu
Law Texts. A quarterly magazine containing original texts and
English translation. Editors : J. R. Gharpure . . . M. R.
Jayakar . . . P. B. Sliingne. Bombay , 1909- . [For later
publications , forming a new series of separate works , see the next
entry .] San D. 711
Collections of Hindu Law Texts, The. Edited by J. R. Gharpure:—
No. 1. Yajiiavalkyasmriti or The Institutes of Yajnavalkya
together with the commentary called Mitaksara by Sri
Vijnanesvara. 1914. See Yajnavalkya-smrti: Rju-mitaksara
by Vijnanesvara. 26. F. 28
No. 2. The Mitakshara (Vyavaliara). (English translation,
pp. 1-424.) 1914. See Yajnavalkya-smrti: Rju-mitaksara
by Vijnanesvara. 26. H. 6
No. 4. The Subodliini, being a commentary by Bhatta
Visweswara on The Vyavaharadhyaya of the Mitakshara of
Sri Vijnaneswara on the Yajnavalkya Smrti. An English
translation by J. R. G harpure. . . . 1930. See Yajnavalkya-
smrti : Rju-mitaksara by Vijnanesvara : Subodliini by Visves-
vaua Bhatta. San. D. 1220
No. 5. BahimbhattI (Sanskrit Text). Being a commentary
by Balambliatta Payagunde, on the Mitakshara of Sri Vijnane¬
swara on the Yajnavalkya-smriti [Acaradhyaya only in this
Vol.]. Parti. 1914. See Yajnavalkya-smrti: Rju-mitaksara
by Vijnanesvara : Balambhattl by Balambiiatta Payagunde.
26. H. 7/1
No. 8. Balambhatti (Sanskrit Text). Being a commentary
by Balambhatta Payagunde on the Mitakshara of Sri Vijnane¬
swara on the Yajnavalkya-Smriti. . . . Prayaschittadhyaya.
. . . Book III. 1924. See Yajnavalkya-smrti; Rju-mitaksara
by Vijnanesvara : Balambhattl by Balambiiatta Payagunde.
26. H.'7/3
No. 9. Mann - smrtih. Bhatta - Medhatithi - krta - bhasya-
saliita . . . Jagannatha-Raghunatha-Gharapure . . . ity anena
samsodliita . . . 1920. See Manu - smrti : °bhasya by
Mediiatitiii. 22. K. 23
No. 14. The Vyavahara mayuklia (a treatise on positive
law) by Bhatta Nilakantha. . . . Part 1 (Sanskrit Text).
1914. See Bhagavanta-bhaskara by Nilakantha Bhatta.
25. F. 29
No. 15. The Sanskara mayukha (Sanskrit Text). A treatise
on rituals by Sree Sankarabhatta, son of Bhatta Nilakantha.
, . . 1927. See Bhagavanta-bhaskara by Nilakantha Bhatta.
* 22. K. 24/1
667
Collections of Hindu Law Texts, The— cont.
No. 16. The Achara mayukha (a treatise on Achara) by
Bhatta Nllakantha. . . . Part I (Sanskrit Text). 1921. See
Bhagavanta-bhaskara by NIlakantiia Bhatta. 22. K. 24/2
No. 17. The Samaya or Kala mayukha (Sanskrit Text). A
treatise on the calendar by Bhatta Nllakantha. . . . 1927. See
Bhagavanta-bhaskara by Nilakantiia Bhatta. 22. K. 24/3
No. 18. The Sraddha mayukha (Sanskrit Text). A treatise
on Sraddha by Bhatta Nllakantha. . . . 1927. See Bhaga¬
vanta-bhaskara by NIlakantiia Bhatta. 22. K. 24/4
No. 19. The Niti mayukha (Sanskrit Text). A treatise on
rules of polity by Bhatta Nllakantha. . . . 1925. See
Bhagavanta-bhaskara by Nilakantha Bhatta. 22. K. 24/5
No. 22. The Utsarga mayukha (a treatise on Utsarga) by
Bhatta Nllakantha, Part 1 (Sanskrit Text). 1921. See
Bhagavanta-bhaskara by NIlakantiia Bhatta. 22. K. 24/8
No. 23. The Pratishtha mayukha (a treatise on Pratislitha)
by Bhatta Nllakantha. . . . Part I. 1921. See Bhagavanta-
bhaskara by NIlakantiia Biiatta. 22. K. 24/9
No. 24 ? The Prayaschitta mayukha (Sanskrit Text). A
treatise on penances by Bhatta Nllakantha. . . . 1927. See
Bhagavanta-bhaskara by NIlakantiia Biiatta. 22. K. 24/10
No. 25. The Santi mayukha (Sanskrit Text). A treatise on
pi opitiatory rituals by Bhatta Nllakantha. . . . 1924. See
Bhagavanta-bhaskara by NIlakantiia Biiatta. 22. K. 24/12
Columbia University Indo-Iranian Series :—
Yol. 7. The Dasarupa, a treatise on Hindu dramaturgy
translated ... by George C. 0. Haas. 1912. ~ “
by Diianamjaya.
Yol. 8. Yasavadatta, a Sanskrit romance by Subandhu,
translated ... by Louis H. Gray. 1913. See Vasavadatta ^ / 0
by Subandhu. 305. -- 7. D 8 ^' H&oJY
. . .
See Dasa-rupa ^ /
306 - . 7v B.Jy 5f 7
Vol. 9. The Sanskrit poems of May ura, edited with a translation
and notes and an introduction ... by George Payn Quackenbos, 2
. . . 1917. See Sanskrit Poems of Mayura, The. 3 06 - .»7HE) rO
Yol. 10. Priyadarsika ... by Harslia . . . translated into
English by G. K. Nariman . . . A. Y. Williams Jackson, . . . and
Charles J. Ogden . . . with an introduction and notes by the
two latter, together with the text in translation. . . . 1923.
See Priyadarsika by Harsa. 3Q5. - 7 - B t4 0 -
Comas! vyakhyana by Ksamakalyanika. Comasi vyakhyana
[Gujarati] bhasamtara. Tatha Terakatlnyanum svarupa.
Lekhaka . . . Manivijayajl. . . .
foil. [2], 94. 24x11 cm., oblong.
Ylrasasana Printing Press : Ahmeclabad , 1926. San. F. 155 (5)
Companion to the Sanskrit-reading Undergraduates, A. A Com¬
panion to the Sanskrit-reading Undergraduates of the Calcutta
University, being a few notes on the Sanskrit texts [the
Megha-duta, Kumara - sambliava, Raghu - vainsa, Abhijnana-
sakuntala and the Ril v a n a - vad h a ] selected for examination and
theii 1 commentaries by Anundoram Borooah, . . .
pp. vi, 1 table, 58+[1]. 22 x 14 cm.
Saraswati Press : CalctUta , 1878. 603
668
Compendio dei cinque elementi, II. II Compendio dei Cinque
Elementi, Pahcatthiyasamgahasuttam. [Edited by] P. E.
Pavolini. 1901. See Pancastikaya-samgraha by Kundakunda
Ac ary a. San. C. 88 ( h )
Compendium of the Raja Yoga Philosophy, A. A Compendium
of the Raja Yoga Philosophy, comprising the principal treatises
of Shrimat Sankaracliarya [namely, Aparoksanubhava, Atma-
nafcma-viveka, Atma-bodha, Vakya - sudha, Vi veka - cucla-mani,
Carpata - pahjarika] and other renowned authors [namely,
the Vedanta-sara of Sadananda]. [Translated into English.]
Theosophical Publication Fund Series. pp. [5], 161, covers.
21 x 14 cm. Subodha-prakasa Press : Bombay , 1888. 6. C. 10
-- Tatva-vivecliaka Press : Bombay , 1901. 27. C. 18
Complete Alphabetical Index of all the words in the Atharvaveda, A.
See Atharva-veda. Index. A complete Alphabetical Index of
all the words in the Atharva-veda. Prepared and published
by Swami Vishweshvaranand and Swami Nityanand. 1907.
6. K. 2
Complete Alphabetical Index of all the words in the Rigveda, A.
See Rg-veda. Index. A complete Alphabetical Index of all the
words in the Rigveda. . . . Prepared ... by Swami Vish¬
weshvaranand and Swami Nityanand. 1908. 20. I. 10
Complete Alphabetical Index of all the words in the Yajurveda, A.
See Yajur-veda. Index. A complete Alphabetical Index of all
the words in the Yajurveda. . . . 1908. 20. I. 9 & 23. K. 14
Complete Collection of Hindu Law Books on Inheritance, A.
A complete collection of Hindu Law Books on Inheritance
[(1) Mitaksara, (2) Vyavahara-mayukha, (3) Sarasvatl-vilasa,
(4) Smrti-candrika, (5) Vyavahara-Madhavlya, (6) Dattaka-
nilmamsa, (7) Dattaka-candrika, (8) Daya-bhaga, (9) Daya-
krama-saingralia, (10) Vivada-ratnakara, (11) Vivada-cinta-
mani, (12) Vlra-mitrodaya, (13) Daya-tattva and (14) Madana-
parijata], translated into English with an introduction [and three
appendices : the first on Sapinda relationship, comprising trans¬
lations of texts from (1) Mitaksara, (2) Vaidyanatha-Dlksitlya,
(3) Parasara-Madhavlya, (4) Dharma-sindhu, (5) Nirnaya-
sindhu, (6) Samskara-kaustubha, (7) Samskara-mayukha,
(8) Samskara-bhaskara and (9) Madana-parijata ; the second on
persons bound to perform the Aurddhva-dehika rites in accor¬
dance with the Vaidyanatha-Dlksitlya; and the third on
impurity in accordance with the same] by S. S. Setlur, . . .
pp. [4], [29], 449, 578, [10], covers. 26x16 cm.
Lawrence Asylum Press : Madras , 1911. 19. I. 17
Conception of Buddhist nirvana, The, by F. I. Scekbatskot. The
conception of Buddhist nirvana by Th. Stclierbatsky . . .
[with a translation of chapters 1 and 25 of Nagarjuna’s Madliya-
mika-sutra and Oandraklrti’s commentary thereon], pp. vi, 246.
27 x 20 cm. Academy of Sciences : Leningrad , 1927. 24. v. 16
Concilio, II. Rivista mensile di cultura e letteratura. Organo
officiale dell’ instituto interuniversitario Italiano. Anno II.
No. 6. II Riconoscimento sacuntala di Calidasa . .
R. Nobile. 1924. See Abhijnana-sakuntala by Kalidasa.
San. D. 141
669
Concordance to the Principal Upanishads and Bhagavadgita, A.
See Upanisad-vakya-kosa, compiled by Colonel G. A. Jacob.
(Upanisad-vakya-kosah.) A Concordance to the Principal
Upanishads. . . . 1891. 5. G. 1
Congress-glta. See Kamgresa-gita by L. RangIladasa. 1908.
San. B. 802 (c)
Conjeeveram Oriental Library Institution Series. No. 6. ... Sri-
mad - Yedcimtadesika - Sri - Yemkatanatliacaryanugrhita Tatva-
tlka. Sri - Bhagavad - Ramanuja - Muni varan ugThlta- SarTraka-
mTmamsa-bha^ya-vyakliya. 1906. See Brahma-sutra by Bada-
rayana. With Commentaries : Sri-bhasya by Ramanuja :
Tattva-tika by Yenkatanatiia Yedantacarya. San. C. 38 ( b)
Coronation Ode of 1911, The, by LaksmInarasimiia Kumara Kuma-
r at at agar y a. The Coronation Ode of 1911 . . . by . . .
Lakshminarasimha Kumara Kumarathatliacha.riar. . . .
pp. 4, covers. 21 x 13 cm. Anauda Press ; Madras , 1911. 3619
Course of Divine Revelation, The, by John Muir. The Course of
Divine Revelation; a brief outline of the communications
of God’s Will to man, and of the evidences and doctrines of
Christianity; with allusions to Hindu tenets. In Sanscrit,
Hindi and English. pp. [2], 40, 93, 92. 19x11 cm., oblong.
Baptist Mission Press : Calcutta , 1846. 8. B. 13 & 8. B. 17
Editions without the English version are registered under the
Sanskrit title Isvarokta-tidstra-dliarCi.
COURTILLIER (GaSTON) :-
See Gita-Govinda by Jayadeva. Le Glta-govinda pastorale
de Jayadeva traduite par M. Gaston Courtillier. . . . 1904.
4. B. 34
See Ramayana by YalmIiu. Selections. La legende de
Rama et Slta extraite du Ramayana de Valmlkl traduite . . . par
Gaston Courtillier. 1927. San. D. 212
Cowell (Edward Byles) :—
See Abhijnana-sakuntala by Kalidasa : Visama-pada-vyakhya
by Prkmacandra Tarkavagisa. A b 1 i ij n ai ui - 8 ak n i i tala in. . . .
[With a Notice by Professor E. B. Cowell.] (1859-60.) 1250
See Bhakti - mlmamsa - sutra by Sandilya: °bhasya by
Svapnesvara. The aphorisms of Sandilya, . . . Translated by
E. B. Cowell. . . . 1878. Bibl. Ind. 84
See Buddha-carita by Asvagiiosa. The Buddha-Marita of
A^vaghosa, edited . . . by E. B. Cowell. Oxford , 1893. 18. I. 21
See Buddhist Mahayana Texts. Buddhist Mahayana Texts.
Part I. The Buddha-carita of Asvaghosha, translated from the
Sanskrit by E. B. Cowell. 1894. 301. 16. B. 4
See Divyavadana. The Divyavadana, . . . now first edited
from the Nepalese Sanskrit MSS. in Cambridge and Paris by
E. B. Cowell . . . and . . . 1886.
See Harsa-carita by Bana. . . . The Harsa-carita . . .
translated by E. B. Cowell . . . and E. W. Thomas . . .
1897. 305. I. G. 8 & 9
670
Cowell (Edward Byles)— coni.
See Jaiminiya-nyaya-mala-vistara by Madhaya Acarya. The
Jaiminiya-nyaya-mala-vistara. . . . Edited for the Sanskrit
Text Society by the late Theodor Goldstiicker and completed
by Edward B. Cowell. 1878. 8. M. 1
See Kavya-prakasa by Mammata -. Tatparya-vivarana bv
Maiiesacandra Nyayaratna. The Kavyaprakasa. . . . By
order of E. B. Cowell, Esq., . . . 1866. 18. D. 40
See Kausitaki Upanisad : °dipika by Samkarananda. The
Kaushitaki-brahmana-upanishad. . . . edited with an English
translation by E. B. Cowell. 1861. Bibl. Ind. 39
See Maitrayaniya Upanisad : °dipika by Ramatirtiia. The
Maitri or Maitrayaniya Upanishad, . . . [and the Anubhuti-
prakasa of Sayana], edited with an English translation by
E. B. Cowell, . . 1870. Bibl. Ind. 42
See Maitrayaniya Upanisad : °dipika by Ramatirtiia. Maitri
or Maitrayaniya Upanisad with the commentary of Ramatlrtha.
Edited by E. B. Cowell . . . revised by . . . Satis Chandra
Vidyabhusana. 2nd ed. 1913, 1919. Bibl. Ind. 42
See Nagananda by Harsadeva. Nagananda. . . . Trans¬
lated into English prose, ... by Palmer Boyd, . . . with an
Introduction by Professor Cowell. 1872. 22. C. 14 & 11. D. 14
See Nyaya-kusumanjali by Udayana: Kusumanjali-karika-
vyakhyana by Haridasa Biiattacarya. The Kusumanjali. . . .
Edited and translated by E. B. Cowell . . . assisted by Pandita
Mahesa Chandra Nyayaratna. 1864. 6. D. 11
See Prakrta-prakasa by Vararuci : Manorama by Biiamaiia.
Tlie Prakrita-prakasa ... of Yararuchi, with the commentary
(Manorama) of Bhamaha . . •. with copious notes, an English
translation and index of Prakrit words ; to which is prefixed an
easy introduction to Prakrit grammar. By Edward Byles
Cowell. 1854. ' San. D. 501
See Rg-veda. Rig-veda Sanliita. . . . Translated from the
original Sanskrit. By H. II. Wilson, . . . [Vol. 1Y edited
by E. B. Cowell, and Yols. Y and YI edited by E. B. Cowell and
W. E. Webster.] 1866, 1888.
26. E. 1-6 & 7-10 ; L.R. 3. A. 24-27
See Sarva - darsana - samgraha by Madiiava. The Sarva-
darsana-samgraha. Translated by E. B. Cowell . . . and
A. E. Gougii. . . . 1882.’ San. D. 637
2nd ed. 1894.^638 SfiN-
See Taittiriya-samhita : Vedartha-prakasa by Sayana. The
Sanliita of the Black Yajur veda, . . . Edited by . . .
E. B. Cowell. I860, 1866, iS72, 1881. Bibl. Ind. 26
See Uttara-Rama-carita by Biiavahjiuti : °tika by Prema-
candra TarkavagIsa. Uttara Ramaclnirita, . . . Edited at
the request of and with notice by Edward B. Cowell, . . .
1862. 16. P. 16
See Vikramorvasi by Kalidasa. Yikramorvasi, . . . Trans¬
lated into English prose . . . by Edward Byles Cowell, . . .
1851. 19. C. 28
071
Cowi’Kit (William). My Mother’s Picture.
Critical study of Bhagavad Geeta, A. A critical study of Bhagavad
Geeta. First six chapters only in the light oC Sri Madhava’s
Commentaries compared with those of other schools. By
C. M. Padmanabhachar, . . . See Bhagavad-glta. [from the
Maha-bharata]. 1916. 12. H. 41
Csoma mo Kokos (Alexandkr). See Maha-vyutpatti. Sanskrit-
Tibetan-English Vocabulary: being an edition and translation
of the Mahavyutpatti by Alexander Csoma de Koros. . . . 1910.
18. L. 20
Cuda-karma-vidhi. Atha Rg-vedl-Brahma-lcarma [. . . sa-mantraka-
Caula . . .] 1884. See Rg-vedl-Brahma-karma. 11. A. 5
- - . . . foil. 213-215. 2nd ed. 1886. See Rg-vedl-
Brahma-karma. 13. H. 21
Cuda-mani by Laksmana Suiu. See Venl-samhara by Nakayana
Biiatta: C. by L. S.
Culhakopari Candrodaya-visaye Sri-Mrgasundari-katha. Culha-
kopari Candrodaya-visaye Sri - Mrgasumdarl - katlia . . .
Sainsodhaka Muni-maha-raja Siiman Padmavijayajl. . . .
pp. 16, covers. 19 x 12 cm.
Jaina-vijaya Press: Surat , 1975 (1918). San. B. 383
Culika Upanisad. Oupnek’hat . . . e Persico idiomate ... in
Latinum conversum . . . studio et opera Anquetil Uuperron
41. Cfilika . . .]. (Oupnek’hat Djounka, Ex
Athrban Beid ... Id est, Kakl (circinnus)). Vol. II.
pp. 351-354. 1802. See Upanisads. 306. 29. A. 32
-Sechzig [. . . (23) Culika, . . .] Upauishad’s des Veda aus
dem Sanskrit iibersetzt und mit Einleitungen und Anmerkungen
versehen von Dr. Paul Deussen. Die Upanisliad’s des Athar-
vaveda. pp. 637-641. 1897. See Upanisads. 16. G. 10
-Sri-Upanisado (Pujya Maharaja Sri Nath urania Sarnia
pranlta.) . . . 107 [. . . Culika, . . .] Upanisadono [Gujarati]
sara. p. 744. 1913. See Upanisads. 19. F. 8
-: c dipika by Nakayana. The Atharvana Upanishads, with the
commentary of Narayana [. . . Culika . . .]. Edited by
Raraamaya Tarkaratna . . . pp. 219-228. 1872-74. See
Upanisads : °dipika by N. Bibl. Ind. 76
- : - Ciilikopanisat. (Sruti, dipika o Vahganuvada sameta.)
. . . Sri Maliesacandra Pala karttrka sarikalita. . . .
pp. [1], 12. 22x14 cm.
Nava-Sarasvata Press : Calcutta , 1889-89. 1021
-: - Upanisadah. (Sruti, dipika o Variganuvada sameta.)
. . . Culikopanisat, . . . SrI-Mahesacandra Pala karttrka
sankalita. ... pp. 12. [1888.] See Upanisads : °dipika by
Nakayana. 441
- : - . . . Narayana-Samkarananda-viracita-dlpika-same-
tanam . . . Upanisad am samuccayah ...[... Cfilika . . .]
pp. 229-234. 1895. See Upanisads : °dlpika by Nakayana.
27. H. 2
-: °dipika by Samkakananda. . . . Narayana-Samkarananda-
viracita-dlpika-sametanam . . . Upanisadam samuccayah
[containing the . . . Culika. . . . pp. 229-234. 1895. See
Upanisads : °dipika by Nakayana. 27. H. 2
G72
Culikopanisad-dipika by Narayana. See Culika Upanisad : °dipika
byN. ‘
Culikopanisad-dipika by Samkarananda. See Culika Upanisad :
°dipika by S.
Cuniia (J. Gerson da). See Da Cuniia (J. Gerson).
Cunilala LIiiAdhara Sarman Dvivedin. Nitya - karma - pradipa
[compiled].
CunIlala Varduamana Saiia. See Bhaktamara-stotra by Manatunga.
. . . Bhaktamara-mantra-mahatmya . . . Sampadaka tatha
prakasaka Cunilala Vardhamana Saba. . . . 1915. 16. E. 14
Cunnlhila-Jaina-grantha-mala, No. 10. Srlmad-Vidyanamda-Svami-
viracita-Patra - kesari- stotra (Br hat-pamca-namas-kara-stotra).
. . . Pam. Lalarama-jl krta Himdl anuvada saliita . . . 1920.
See Brhat-parica-namas-kara by Vidyananda Svamin.
San. B. 406
Curiosities of Indian Literature. Curiosities of Indian literature
selected and translated by G. A. Grierson, . . . Edited with
the Translator’s kind permission, by Maharajakumara Babu
Ramadina Sinha. pp. 24, cover. 18 X 11 cm.
Khadgavilas Press : Banlcipore , 1895. 1054
Curna-cikitsa-darpana, compiled by Ganapatiprasada Sarman. . . .
Curna-cikitsa-darpanah [Hindi-] bhasa- tlka- sahitah. . . .
Pandita Ganapatiprasada Sarma . . . dvara samkalita. . . .
pp. 113, 2, 5, covers. 24 x 16 cm.
Ayurvedika Press : Meerut, 1915-16. San D. 52
D. A. Y. College Series. See Dayananda Anglo-Yedic College Series.
Da Cuniia (J. Gerson). See Skanda-purana. Parts. The Sahyadri-
Klianda. . . . First edition of the Sanskrit text with various
readings. By J. Gerson da Cunha, . . . 1.877. 22. G-. 23
Dacca University Oriental Publication Series, No. 1. The Kicaka-
vadiia . . . Edited from Original Manuscripts with an Introduc¬
tion, Notes and Extracts from the Commentary of Sarvananda-
naga by Susbil Kumar De . . . 1929. See Kicaka-vadha by
NItivarman : Tattva-prakasika by Janardana Sena.
San. D. 885/1
Dadda-Prasantaraga IY. See Zwei neue Landsehenkungen. Zwei
neue Landsehenkungen des Gurjara-Fiirsteu Dadda-Prasauta-
raga IY. Yon G. Biihler, . . . 1896. 1099
Dadhiihiusana Kaviratna Biiattacarya :—
Taki Raya-Caturdhurina-vamsa.
Vangesa-vijaya.
Dadiiirama Sarman. See Astadhyayi byPANiNi: Vyakarana-sidd-
hanta-sudha-nidhi by Vis vbsvara Suri. Vyakarana Siddbanfca
Sudlianidhi. . . . Edited by . . . Dadlii Rain Sanna. 1914-
[1918]. ... 8. D. 45
Dadiiirama Sarman Marasini. Rama-caritamrta.
Dadhi-samkramti-vrata-katha. Vrata-mala [. . . Dadhi-
samkrarnti-vrata-katha, ...].... Srlyukta Nandakumara
Kaviratna Bhattaearyya . . . karttrka samgrhlta. . . .
pp. 133-134. [1869.] iSWYrata-mala,compiled by Nandakumara
Kaviratna Biiattacarya. 384
673
Dahara-vidya-prakasika by Paramasfvicndra SarasvatI. Dahara
Vidya Prakasika of Parama-Si vcndra Saras wati. . . . Edited
and Published by S. Chandrasekhara Sastrigal, . . . Bala-
mannrama Series, No. 5. pp. [ii], 2, 84, covers. 18x12 cm.
Balamanorama Press : Madras, 1915. San. B. 42
Daily practice of the Hindus, containing* morning* duties by
8rIkacaxi>ka Vasu. The Daily practice of the Hindus, contain¬
ing morning duties by Sris Chandra Vasu. . . .
. pp. v, 231, cover. 14 x 9 cm. Indian Press: Allahabad . 3407
Daily practice of the Hindus, containing the morning and midday
duties by SrIsacanuea Vasu. The Daily practice of the Hindus,
containing the morning and midday duties by . . . Srisa Chandra
Vidyarnava. 3rd ed., revised and enlarged. The Sacred Books
of the Hindus, Vol. XX. Edited by Major 13. D. Basil,
pp. [i], viii, 198, covers. Indian Press: Allahabad , 1918. 25. K. 20
DainyaStaka [A] b} r Haridasa. Bjdiat'Stotra-sarit-sagarah gadya-
padyatmakah. (Stotradi-samkhya 306.) [. . . (110) Dainya¬
Staka, . . .] 1927. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara. San. B. 637
DainyaStaka [B] by Haridasa. Bidiat-stotra-sarit-sagarah gadya-
padyatmakah. (Stotradi-samkhya 306.) [. . . (125) Dainya¬
Staka, . . .] 1927. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara. San. B. 637
DainyaStaka by Haridasa. SrT-Pusti-marglya-stotra-ratnakarah
. . . (81) stotra-grantha-sanifihatmakah. (pp. 112-113.) 1910.
See Pusti-margiya-stotra-ratnakara. San. B. 553
Daiva by Deva : Purusa-kara by Krsnalila Sukamuni. The
Daiva of Deva with the commentary Purushakara of Krishna-
lila 8ukamani. Edited with Notes by T. Ganapati Sastri. . . .
Trivandrum Sanskrit Series , No. I. pp. [iii], vii, 5, 4 + [i], 3,
[i], 127, [i], 17, covers. 16 x 24 cm. Travancore Government
Pi ess: Trivandrum, 1905. 26. H. 1 (a)-(d)
Daivajfia-kalpa-druma by Gangarama 8 arm an. Daivajna-kalpa-
di'umah . . . Sri-Pam. Gahgarama-Jyotirvin-Miikhopadhaya-
Sarmmana racito ’yam granthah. Sa ca tenaiva Amrta-dhara-
[ II in d I- ] bl l asa-tl 1< ay a samalamk r tah.
pp. 14, 23, 392, [2], 1 plate. Title from cover. 25 x 16 cm.
Ramanarayana Press: Hholpnr , 1971 (1914-15) San. D. 358
Daivajna-kama-dhenu by Anavamadarsin Mauastfiavira. . . .
Daiwagna Kamadhenu, . . . By . . . Anavamadarsi Sangharaja
Mahasthavira. . . . Edited by ... C A. Seelakkhandha . . .
and Seetarama Upadhyaya. Benares Sanskrit Series [Work
No. 25], Nos. 97, 104 and 116. pp. [1], 270, 8, 5, 11.
23x14 cm. Vktya Vilas Press : Benares, 1905-06. 28. BB. 20
Daivajiia-karnamrta by V. Suryanarayana Siddffantin. 8n-
Daivajna - karimmrtamu. J} r otis-sastramu [Andhra - tatparya-
sahitamu]. . . . Venturi Suryanarayana Siddhaintigarice . . .
raciyimpabadi. Telugu char. Part 1.
pp. [2], 210, cover. Title on cover. 22x14 cm.
Kala-nidhi Press : Gocanada , 1904." 3429
-Daivajna-karnamrtamu. Jyotis-sastramu. [Andhra-] Tlka-
tatpary odah ara n a-sah i tanm. . . . Sri mad Vemuri Suryanara¬
yana Siddhamtigarice . . . raciyimpabadi. . . . Telugu char.
Part II. pp. [3], 7, 230 [2]. 22x14 cm.
Saras vat! Press : Gocanada, 1910. 1. B. 18
2 V
674
Daivajna Panditasurya. Paramartha-prapa. See Bhagavad-gita
[from the Maha-bharata] : P. by D. P.
Daivajna-sikha-mani, compiled by P. Yirahiiadra Siddhantin. . . .
Daivajna-sikha-mani. . . . Putsala-Yirabhadra-Siddhamti-
garice Amdlira- tatparya- samanvitamuga raciyamci, . . .
Telucfu char. pp. 270, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Rajara jesvarl-niketai)a Press : Madras , 1928. San. D. 837
Daivajna-smrti [Pravararsy-udbhava]. . . . Visvabrahmopanisad
va Gotra-kamda .. . [ Daivajna-smrty-nkta-Pravararsy-udbhava
sameta] Maharastra tatparya saliita . . . Balasastrl Ravajl
Sastrl Kslrasagara . . . prasiddba kele. pp. . . . 25. 1911.
See Brahma Upanisad. 25. D. 54
Daivajna-vallabha by Yaraiiamiiura [also called Srlpati]. Daivajna-
vallabhil. Narayama-krta-SubodhinI-[Hindi-] bhasa-tika-sameta.
pp. 76, covers. 21 x 13 cm.
Yeiikatesvara Steam Press: Bombay , 1915-16. 22. E. 2
Daivata-brahmana [also called Devatadhyaya-brahmana]: Vedartha-
prakasa by Sayana. Daivata-Bralimanam (Sama-vedlyam).
Srlm at-Say an acaiyya- viracita-bliasy a-sal i itam [ V an gan nvada-
sametan ca] Srl-Satyavrata-Samasrami-krta-tippany-anuvada-
samyutan ca. . . .' pp. [1], 38. 21 x 13 cm.
Satya Press : Calcutta , 1931 (1874). 1602
1875-76. 425
-.-Daivata-brahmanam Saniavedlyam. Srlmat-Sayana-
caryya-viracita-bliasya-saliitam. . . . Sri-Satyavrata-Samasrami-
viracita [-Yahga-bhasa]-tlppany-adi-samyutah ca. . . . pp. . . .
[1], 2, 38. (1874.) See Pratna-kamra-nandinl. 12. F. 28
-:-Daivata bramhana and Shadbingsha bramhana of the
Samaveda, with the commentary of Sayanacliarya, edited . . .
by Pandit Jibananda YidycCsagara, B.A. 2nd ed.
pp. [1], 20, 38, 114, covers. 22x13 cm.
Saraswati Press: Calcutta , 1881. 13. G\ 44
Daji Sivaj! Pradiiana. Rasa-madhava.
Dakka - vam§a - prakasa by Lalacamda Sarman. Dakka - vamsa-
prakasa-[HindI-]bhasa-tika . . . Lalacamda-Sarnia-viracita. . . .
pp. 8, 94+[2], covers. 21 xl2 cm.
M.anoranjana Press: Bombay , 1975 (1919). San. D. 329 ( d )
Daksa-samhita [also called Daksa-smrti]. See Daksa-smrti.
Daksa-smrti. Atliastadasa-smrtayah [. . . Daksa, . . .] prarabh-
yamte. foil. 107-115. [1881.] See Astadasa-smrti. 24. D. 5
-Srl-Daksa-Prajapati-pranltam Dharma-sastram, . . . Telugu
char. pp. 24, covers. Title on cover. 14 X 11 cm.
Sarasvatl-bhanclara Press : Madras , 1883. 371
-Dharmnia-sastra-saiigrahah . . . (Daksa) . . . Srl-Jlva-
nanda-Vidyasagara-Bhattacaryyeiia samskrtah. . . . pp. 383-
402. 1876. See Dharma-sastra-samgraha. 8. K. 3
- Yajnavalkya. . , . Daksa-pranltah [sic] samhita. pp. 6.
[1886.] See Yajnavalkya-smrti. 1026
675
Daksa-smrti— amt.
- Daksa-smrti. . . . Palle-Cemcabirappu Pamtulu-Si-Ai-I-
gariceta, | Andhra-] pratipadartha sahitamuga vrayambadi, . . .
pp. [1], 40, covers. 26 x 17 cm.
Raj all Rain Mohan Roy Press : Madras , 1891, 980
-Pna-viipsati-samhita (. . . Daksa, . . .) mula o Variga-
uuvada. . . . Sri Pancanana Tarkaratna karttrka sampildita.
. . . 1st ed., pp. 421-434; 2nd ed., pp. 435-i-4S. [1904 and
1910.] See tJna-vimsati-samhita. 5 I. 3 ; 23. H. 9
-. .. . Sapta-vimsati- . . . suirtlnam samuccayah. pp. 72-84.
1905. See Smrtinam samuccayah. 27.1. 15
- The Dharma S’astra. Text [of 20 smrtis, with translation]
. . . Daksa. . . . Edited [translated] and published by Man-
matha Nath Dutt. . . .
Yol. I, Part i. pp. 292-309.
Yol. II, Part ii. pp. [ii], 433-458. [1906-]1908.
See Dharma-sastra, The. 21. K. 28-29
Daksa-yajna by Ramanarayana Tarkaratna. Daksa-yajnam. . . .
Srl-RiUnanarayana-Tarkaratneua viracitam, ^rl-Girisacandra-
Yi dy aratn ena samsod 1 1 i tarn.
Part I. pp. [3], 43. 21 x 14 cm.
Girisa Yidyaratna Press : Calcutta , 1881. 418
Part II. pp. vi, 41. 21 x 14 cm.
Girisa Yidyaratna Press: Calcutta, 1882. 985
Daksina-Bharate Ayur-veda-vidya-pracarah by D. Gopala Acarya.
. . . Daksina-Rharate Ayur-veda-vidya-pracara[h] . . . idam. . . .
Pamdita-Di. Gopalacarlu- . . . mahasayasya abhibbasanam.
. . . pp. [2], 42, covers. .18x12 cm.
Ayur-vcda-mudrana Press : Madras , 1917. San. B. 163 ( h )
Daksina-Bharati Series, No. 2. Kunda-mala by Dingnaga. Edited
by M. Ramakrishna Kavi, . . . and S. K. Ramanatha Sastri.
. . . 1923. See Kunda-mala by Dinnaga. San. D. 945 (q)
Daksinacarana Raya. See Panca-tantra. Selections. Vishnu
Sarnia’s fables (Pancli tantra). Translated by Dakshina-
charan Roy. . . . [1923.] San. B. 579
Daksinaciiaran Roy. See Daksinacarana Raya.
Daksina - kailasa - mahatmya [from the Skanda-purana]. Parts.
'See Kedisvara - ksetra - vaibhava [from the Daksina-kailasa-
mahatmya].
Daksina-kalika-stotra [also called Karpura-stava] attributed to
Maiiakala. Brhat-stavamrta-laharl. Artlrat . . . Karpura-
stavah, . . . Sri-Krsnadhana-Cattopadhyaya-Yidyapatina sam-
grhlta samsodhita ca. . . . Part I. pp. 5-8. [1880.] See
Brhat-stavamrta-laharl. 459
Daksina-Kalipura-mahatmya [from the Bralima-kaivarta-purana].
'. . . Brahma-kaivarta - maha - puranottara - bliagantargatam
“ Daksina-kalTpura-maliatmyam.” Grantha char. pp. [1], 284.
22 x 14 cm. Yidya Press : Kumbakonam , [1905]. 21. D. 3
676
Daksinamnaya. Parts. See Kankala-malini-tantra [from the
Daksi n am 1 1 ay a].
Daksinamurti Lokokti-muktavali.
Daksinamurti - catur - vimsati-varna - mala - stotra by Samkara
Acarya. . . . Srlmac-Chamkara-Bhagavat-pfida-pujya- . . .
pranltnm Daksinamurti-catur-vimsatu-varmi-mala-
stotra- . . . -sametam] Paramesvara-stotra-kadambam. Telugu
char. 1873, 1875, 1879. See Paramesvara-stotra-kadamba.
11 D. 21; 8.B.4; 4. B. 3
Daksinamurti-kavaca. [Kavaca - purvaka - Bhairavastottara - sata-,
. . . Daksina-miirti-kavaca-, . . . sameta-Stotra-samgraliah.]
Telugu char. pp. 86-91. [1835.] See Stotra-sanfigraha.
227 & 27. BB. 39
Daksinamurti-mantra-ratnavall: °bhasya by Samkara Acarya.
Sree Daksliinannirti Mantra Ratnavali, with Sliadangas. Con¬
taining Mantra, Bhashya of Sri mat Sankaracharya and tJie
Commentary on Sahasranamas, viz. Suvigrahalankarana, of
Srimat Vadlamani Kamasastri. . . . Telugu char.
pp. [4], 2, 52, 14, 118, covers. 18x12 cm.
Maruti Printing House : Amalapuram , 1921. San.B. 920 (m)
Daksinamurti-naksatra-mala by Nrsimiia Bharat! Svamin. Bi*ihat-
stotra-muktahar, containing 257-416 stotras [ . . . (374)
Daksinamurti-naksatra-mala, ...]... Edited by Ganesh
Mahadev Mehendale. Part II. 1916. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-
hara. 1. A. 35
Daksinamurti-pancaka by Nrsimiia Bharat! Svamin. Briliat-
stotra-muktahar, containing *257-416 stotras [. . . (375) Daksina-
murti-panca-ratna, .,.]... Edited by Ganesh Mahadev
Mehendale. Part II. 1916. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara.
1. A. 35
Daksinamurti-sahasra-nama-stotra [from the Cidambara-natana-
tantra]. Medha-Daksinamurti-saliasra-nama-stotram. . . .
Telugu char. pp. [1], 72+ [1], covers. 13 x 10 cm., oblong.
Candrika Press : Guntur , 1920. San. B. 997 (i)
- . . . Sr! - Daksinamurti - sahasra-nama-stotram namavall-
sahitam. . . . Grantha char. pp. 143+[1], covers. 12 X 9 cm.
Sastra-samjIvan! Press : Madras , 1927. San. B. 832 (a)
-: Suvigrahalamkarana by V. Kamasastrin. Sree Dakshina-
murti Mantra Ratnavali, with Sliadangas, containing . . .
suvigrahalankaran of Srimat Vadlamani Kamasastri. . . .
1921. See Daksinamurti-mantra-ratnavall : °bhasya by
Samkara Acarya. San. B. 920 (m)
Daksinamurti - stava by Krsnalilasuka. Abhinava kaustublia
mala and Dakshina-murtistava. . . . 1905. See Abhinava-
kaustubha-mala by Krsnalilasuka. 26. H. 1 ( a-d )
Daksinamurti-stotra by Samkara Acarya. Stotra-mala [. . .
Daksinamurti-stotra, . . .]. pp. 284-286. 1875. See Stotra-
mala. 1031
• Brhat-stotra-ratnakarah. Asyayam [. . . Daksinamurti-
stotra, (144) stotratrnakah prathamo bhagah.
Part I. pp. 64-67. [1888.] See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara. 4. B. 16
677
Daksinamurti-stotra by Samkara Acarya— cont.
-[Daksinamurti-stotra, . . . sameta] Sri-Vedamta-stotra-
samgraha. 4 . . . Sri Pliambarajl krta [Hindi] bhasa Dipika
saliita, pp. 11. 1889. tirr Vedanta-stotra-samgraha. 463
-Select Works [. . . Daksinamurti-stotra . . .] of Sri
Sankaracharya. Samskrit text and English translation. Trans¬
lated by S. Ven kata-ram an am. pp. 32-38. [1911.] 20. B. 16
2nd ed. 1921. San. B. 1091
See Select works of Sri Sankaracharya.
-Brihat-stotra-muktaliar . . . containing 256 stotras [. . .
(168) Daksina-murti-stotra, . . .] Part I. 1st and 2nd ed.
1912, 1923. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. 11 C. 3; San. A. 100
-The Works of Sri Samkaracaiya. . . . Vol. 18 [being
Vol. 2 of the Stotras]. pp. 84-88. 1913. See Samkara-
granthavali. 18. C. 18
-Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta (Mula) . . . [containing also the
Daksina-murti-stotra]. 1913. See Bhagavad-gita [from the
Maha-bharata]. 24. C. 9
-Brillat-stotra-muktahar . . . containing 257-416 stotras
[. . . (377) Daksinamurti-stotra, . . .]. Edited by Ganesh
Mahadev Meliendale. Part II. 1916. See Brhat-stotra-
mukta-hara. ' 1. A. 35
-Sri-Daksinamurti-stotramu Amdhra-tatparya-vivarana-same-
tamu. Telugu char. pp. 42, covers. 12x9 cm., oblong.
Adi-Sarasvati-nilaya Press : Madras , 1916. San. A. 51
- Guru-llla anu SrI-Samkaracaryya-krta-Daksinamurti-stotramu
. . . [Andhra] tlka-tatparya-vivaranadi-sahitamu. Malladi-
Nagabhusana-krtamu. Telugu char. 1924. See Guru-llla.
San. B. 786 (c)
- . . . Daksinamurti-stavambanu sloka, klrtana, [Andhra]
tatparyamunu Mumuksu-jana-kalpavalli. . . . Srlmad-Vedainta-
Sanmukhadana pranltambai . . . Telugu char.
pp. [1], 1 plate, 3, 32, [10], covers. 18 x 12 cm.
Mamju-vanl Press : Ellore , 1924. San. B. 786 ( a)
Daksinamurti-stotra by Samkara Acarya. With Commentaries :—
-; Manasollasa [also called Daksinamurti-stotra-varttika]
by Sores vara. Minor Upanishads, Vol. II. The Vedanta
Doctrine of Sri Sankaracharya by A. Mahadeva Sastri. . . .
pp. 209. 1920. See Upanisads. San. B. 449 ( h)
-: Tattva-sudha by Svayamrrakasa. Srl-Daksinamurti-
stotram. Srl-Samkaracaryya-viracitain. Svayamprakasa-Yati-
racitaya Tatva-sudhakhyaya vyakhyaya [Kerala-desa-]bhasa
nuvadena ca saliitain. Prasnottara-ratnakara, Sri-Samkara-
nanda - viracitam [Kerala - desa-] bhasanuvada - sahitam ca.
Mala.yalam char. pp. [3], 2, 44, 8, 2, covers. 21x13 cm.
Ramakrsna Press : Falamkotta , 1078 (1904). 3424
-:-Vedanta-sarah . . . Tatha Srl-Daksinamurti-stotram.
Ramapati-Misra-krta-Hindi-tatparya- . . . sahita-Yativara-
Svayamprakasa-krta-Samskrta-tlka-sahitam tad idam sa-tlkam
pustaka-dvayam. . . . 1924. See Vedanta-sara San. B. 926
6 78
Daksinamurti-stotra - varttika [also called Manasollasn] by
Suresvara. See Daksinamurti-stotra by Samkara Acarya:
Manasollasa by Suresvara.
Daksinamurti Upanisad. . . . Astottara-satopanisadah. [. . .
Daksinamurti, . . .] Telugu char. pp. 457-459. 1883. See
Upanisads. 2. K. 11
-Minor Upanishads, Yol. II. The Vedanta Doctrine of Sri
Sankaracharya by A. Maliacleva Sastri. . . . pp. 210-223.
1920. See Upanisads. San. B. 449 (b)
- Ganapati, Daksinamurti, Jabalopanisattulu Arndhra - tat-
paryamu. Telugu char. 1923. See Ganapati Upanisad.
San.’ B. 837 (c)
-: °vivarana by Upanisad-Brahmayooin. The Saiva-Upanishads
[. . . (8) Daksinamurti, . . . ] with the commentary of Sri
Upanishad-Brahmayogin edited by Pandit A. Mahadeva Sastri,
. . . 1925. See Upanisads. San. D. 226 (c)
Daksinamurti-varna-mala-stotra by Samkara Acarya. The Works
of Sri Sankaracharya . . . Vol. 17. pp. 95-101. 1910. See
Samkara-granthavali. 18. C. 17
-- Brihat-stotra-muktahar . . . containing 257-416 stotras [. . .
(376) Daksinamurti-varna-mala-stotra, . . .] Edited by Ganesli
Mahadev Meiiendale. Part II. 1916. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-
hara. 1. A. 35
Daksinamurty - astaka. [Kavaca - purvaka- Bhairavastottara-sata,
. . . Daksinamurty-astaka, . . . sameta-Stotra-samgraliall].
Telugu char. pp. 83-84. [1835.] See Stotra-samgraha.
227 & 27. BB. 39
Daksinamurty-astaka by Samkara Acarya. . . . Srlmac-Chamkara-
Bhagavat-pada-pujya- . . . pranltam . . . [. . . Daksiruimui’ty-
astaka, . . . sametam] Pararnesvara-stotra-kadainbain. Telugu
char. pp. 5-7. 1873, 1875, 1879. See Paramesvara-stotra-
kadamba. 11. D. 21 ; 8. B. 4; 4 B. 3
-Atha [. . . Daksinamurti, . . . sameta] Vedamta stotra
samgraha. foil. 7-9. [1890.] See Vedanta-stotra-samgraha.
388
-The Works of Sri Sankaracharya . . . Vol. 17. pp. 102-104.
1910-[1913]. See Samkara-granthavali. 18. C. 17
-: °vyakhya by Svamisastrin, Gdlavamdon. . . . Srl-Daksina-
murty-astaka-stotramu advaita-gramthamu. . . . Cojavamdan
Svamisastrulavarice raciyimpabadina vyakhya tatparya cam-
drikatocla. . . . Telugu char. pp. [1], 47. 19 x 11 cm.
Tatva-bodhinI Press : Madras , 1873. 1475
Daksinamurty-astaka-vyakhya by Svamisastrin, Cojavamdan. See
Daksinamurty-astaka by Samkara Acarya : °vyakhya by S., O.
Daksinamurty-upanisad-vivarana by Upanisad-Braumayouin. See
Daksina-murty-upanisad : °vivarana by U.
Daksinaranjana Sastrin. Carvaka-sasti [compiled].
Daksinavartanatiia. Megha-samdesa-pradlpa. See Megha-diita
by Kalidasa : M. by D.
Daladatta Muni. Datlatreya-jnana-lanari.
Dalal (C. D.). See Cm an la i,a DahyabiiaI Dalal.
Dalapatiraya :—
Prasnastaka.
Siddha-vimsika-stotra.
Dalberg. (F. H. von). See Gita-govinda by Jayadeva. Gita-govmda.
. . . Aus deni Sanskrit ins Englisolie, aus diesen ins Deutsche
iibersetzt mit Erlauterungen von F. II. von Dalberg. . . . 1802,
16. B. 13
Dalgado (Sebastiao Rodolpiio) :—
See Hitopadesa byNARAYANA. Hitopadexaou instruc^ao util.
Versao Portugueza feita directamente do original Sanskrito por
Monsenhor Sebastiao Rodolpho Dalgado. . . . 1897. 21. B. 19
See Nalopakhyana [from the Maha-bharata]. Historia de
Nala e Damayanti . . . traduzida pelo Dr. Sebastiao Rodolfo
Dalgado. . . . 1916. 26. C. 10
Dallana. Nibandha-samgraha. See Ayurveda-prakasa by Susruta :
N. by D.
Dalvi (D. J.). See Dattarama G-anapati Dalvai.
Damaka-prahasana. Damaka prahasana. (An old play in one act),
edited with text and translation by . . . Pandit Y. Verikataram,
Shastrl, Yidyabhusliana. Punjab Sanskrit Series , No. IX.
pp. [6], 2, 5. [1], 6. 22x14 cm.
The Bombay Sanskrit Press : Lahore , 1926. San. D. 407/9
Damara-sara. Parts. Nilakantha-stotra.
Damara-tantra. Parts :—
Kartavlrya-stotra.
Renuka-kavaca.
Damaruvallabiia Panta :—
Rupaka-prakasa. See Abhijnana-sakuntala by Kalidasa:
R. by D. P.
See Dasa-kumara-carita by Dandin. Dasakumaracharita.
. . . Edited by Pandita Darnaru Yallabha Panta. 1868.
16. E. 13
See Kumara-sambhava by Kalidasa : SamjivinI by Malli-
NATiiA. Kumara- sambhavam. . . . Sri - Damaruvallabha -
Sarmmana samskrtam. . . . [1869.] 18. D. 38
See Rtu-samhara by Kalidasa : Candrika by Manirama.
Ritusamhara. . . . Edited by Pandita Darnaru Yallabha
Panta. . . . 1869. 163
Damayanti, compiled by Ramagati Nyayaratna. Damayanti, a tale
in Sanskrit prose rendered from Maha-bharata by Ramagati
Nyayaratna. . . . Parti. pp. [3], 2 4 -[1], 58, covers.
17 X 11 cm. The New Sanskrit Press : Calcutta , 1869. 997
Damayantl-katha [also called Nala-campii] by Trivikrama Biiatta :
Damayanti-vivarana by Candapai.a. DamayantT-kathfi athava
Nala-campuh. . . . Sri-Tri vikrama-Bhatta-viracita. Candapala-
ki/taya Visnma-pada-prakafblkliya-vyfikliyaya sahita. . . .
Pail clita- 8 i vac! attaih patliiln taranu kraman i ka-suddh i-patraih
samyojya samsodliita. pp. [1], 3, 278, 6, 3. 25x17 cm.
Nirmiya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1807 (1885). 2. H. 19
Damayanti-vivarana by Candapala. Sea Damayantl-katha by
Trivikrama Biiatta : D. by C.
Dambhaka-prakarana. . . . Sri-Santisuiyyadi-prtliak-prthag-
acaryya-pranitah Sii-Laghu-prakarana-samgraliah [.
(3) Dambliaka-prakarana, . . .]. SamsodliakahPamnyasasri-
Umarigavijayo Gam. 1925. See Laghu-prakarana-samgraha.
San'. F. 112
Damodara, son of Gancjadhara. Yantra-cinta-mani [compiled].
Damodara, son of Laksmiclhara. Samgita-darpana.
Damodara Cakkavartin :—
Devanatha-carita.
Janaki-vilapa.
Damodara Candra Deva. Namamrta-sara.
Damodara Devasarman [also called Damodara Mukliopadliyaya
Yidyananda] :—
GIta-bodha-vivardhinl. See Bhagavad-gita [from the Malia-
bharata] : G-. by D. D.
See Bhagavad-gita [from the Maba-bliarata] : Grlta-bodha-
vivardhini by Damodara Devasarman. Srimad-Blingavad-gita.
Mfila, anvaya, tat-saha “ Gita-bodha-vivardbiiil ”... Damo¬
dara Mukliopadhyava Yidyananda . . . karttrka sampadita.
Yols. II and III, 1904-06. Yol. I, 2nd ed, 1909*. 1. K. 16
Damodara Gosvamin:—
Jahnavy-astaka.
Vinodini. See Sakti-vada by Gadadiiara Biiattaoarya.
V. by D. G.
Damodara Gupta, Minister of Jayapida of Kashmir. Kuttanl-mata.
Damodara Kanaj!. Vaisnava-nitya-karma [compiled].
Damodara Kanaj! Vaidya Sastrin. Haranatha-pujana-vidhi tatha
stotra [compiled].
Damodara Lala Gosvamin :—
See Brahma-sutra by Badarayana : Siddhanta-jahnavi by
Devacarya : Siddhanta-setuka by Sundara Biiatta. . . .
Bialima-sutra . . . edited by . . . Damodar Lai Goswami and
Ratna Gopal Biiatta. 1906. 8. D. 1
See Kama-sutra by Yatsyayana : Jaya-mangala by Yaso-
diiara. . . . Kamasutra by . . . Y&tsy&yana Muni. . . .
Edited by . . . Nyayaratna . . . Damodar Lala Gosvami.
1912. 27. C. 5
See Sad-darsana-samuccaya by Haribiiadra Suri : Laghu-
vrtti by Manibtiadra. . . . Sliacldarsliana samuclicliaya. . . .
Edited by Pandit Damodara Lai Goswami. 1905. 8. D. 2
See Vita-raga-stuti by Hkmacandra : Syad-vada-manjari by
Mai.usena. Syad wada manjari. . . . Edited by Damodar
Lai Goswami. . . . 1900. 8. C. 9
See Yoga-sutra by Patanjali : Yoga-mani-prabha by Rama-
nanda Yati. Patanjal Darsbanam, . . . edited by Sahitya-
charya Pandit Damodar Lai Goswami. 1903. 28. BB. 25
681
Damodara Misha. Maha-nataka [B].
I) am o da ha Misha, Maithila. Vani-bhusana.
Damodara Misha Gastrin. Ratna-simhasana-prasasti.
Damodara Morksvara Lacjiiatk, Ua. Ra. See Makaranda-stava-
raja-stotra [from the Rudra-yamala] . . . Makai-anda-stava-
raja-stotram. . . . Ra. Ua. Damodara Moresvara Laglulte ity
etaih sampadya dattam. . . . 1917. San. B. 160 (/)
Damodaha Mukiiopadhyaya Vidyananda. See Damodara Devasar-
man [also called Damodara Mukiiopadhyaya Vidyananda].
Damodaha Paramahamsa. Guru Dattatreya arati.
Damodaha Rath a. Vyavahariya-jyotisa-samgraha [compiled].
Damodaha Barman :—
Mohana-carita.
Upanisat-tattya.
Damodaha Basthin Buaradyaja :—
See Astadhyayi by Panini : Kasika-vrtti by Jayaditya and
Vamana : ’ Pada-manjarl by Hahadatta Misra. . . . KasiUa-
yyakhya Pada-manjari. Tat-purvardham . . . Bliaradvaja-
Damodara - Bastrina sainsodhitam. . . . 1895. 22. BB. 38
See Dhatu-patha [Pan inly a] : Dhatu-vrtti [Madliaviya] by
Sayana. . . . MailhavTya Dliatu-vrttih Nama-dhatu-yrttis ca
. . . Bharadvaja-Damodara-Basti ina samsodhita. . . . 1897.
26. D. 9
Damodaha Basthin Gosvamin. See Bhagavan-nama-kaumudi by
LaksmIdiiaha : °prakasa by Anantadlova, son of Vdpudeva. . . .
Bra - Bhagavan - narna - kaumudl . . . Gosvami - Bii - Damodara-
Bastrina tippanytl pariskrtya samsodhya sampadita. 1927.
San. D. 936 (g)
- 1928. San. D. 795 (c)
Damodaha Basthin Gosvamin, of Brindaban. See Vakya-padiya by
Bhartriiaiu : °prakasa by Hkdahaja. Vakyapadiya . . . Avith
a commentary by Helaraia. Edited by . . . Gosvami Damodara
Bastri [Kanda III, continued]. Yol. II. Ease. 4. 1928.
28. BB. 9/ii. 4
Damodaha Basthin Sahashahuddiijs. See Vivaranopanyasa by Rama-
nanda SahasvatI. . . . Vivaranopanyasa . . . also Vakyasudha
. . . with a commentary of Bri Brahmananda Bharati. Edited
by Pandit Damodara Bastri Saliasrabuddhe. . . . 1901.
28. BB. 13
Damodarasrama. Pasanda-dharma-khandana.
Damodarastaka [from tile Padma-purana]. BrI-[ Damodarastaka-
. . . sameta-] Brimad-Bliagavatam. Dasama-skandhah. . . .
[1861.] See Bhagavata-purana. 23. I. 8
-Vedanta-kama-dhcnuh ...[.. . (9) Damodarastaka . . .
sameta] Lagliu - stavavall . . . Sri - Dulareprasada - Bastrina
samgi/liita. . . . 1925. See Vedanta-kama-dhenu by Nimdarka.
San. B. 826 (/)
682
Damodara-stotra [from the Panca-ratragama]. Atha [Damodara-
stotra-sahita-JKArtika-mfisa-mahatmya-. . . . -pra°.
foil. -84. 1905. See Kartika-masa-mahatmya [from the
Skanda-purana]. 25. H. 28
Damodara-stotra, attributed to Satyavrata. Briliat-stotra-mukta-
har. Containing’ 256 stotras. [. . . (156) Satyavratokta-
Damodara-stotra, Part I. 1st and 2nd ed. 1912,
1923. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. 11. C. 3 ; San. A. 100
-Brhat-stotra-ratnakarah. Asyayam [. . . Damodara-stotra,
. . .-sametah]. . . . (144) stotramakah prathamo blnigah. . . .
Parti, pp. 396-398. 1888. See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara. 4. B. 16
Damolakadeva. Sarasvata-paddhati.
Dampatisarana. Acarya-parampara-stotra.
Dampatyor eka-guru-sisyatve dosabhava-vicarah by Nirriiayarama
Biiatta. Brliat - stotra - sarit - sagarah gadya - padyatmakah.
(Stotradi-samkhya 306). [. . . (271.) Dampatyor eka-guru-
sisyatve dosabhava-vicarah. . . .] 1927. See Brhat-stotra-
sarit-sagara. ’San. B. 637
Damsoddhara [also called Sapta-sati-damsoddhara] by Rajarama.
' See Sapta-satl-damsoddhara.
Dana-candrika by Divakaua Biiatta. Atha Dana-camdrika-pra-
rambliah (colophon : iti samksepa-dana-camdrika samapta).
foli. 52 + [1]. 32 x 12 cm.,' oblong, [c. 1870 PJ 24. D. 10
-Atlia Dan a-camdrikay a a 11 ukr am a n i k a- p i*ar am b h o ’ y am.
foil. 3 + [1], 56 + [1]. 33 x 13 cm., oblong. Sakharama
Bhikseta Khatu’s Press : Bombay , 1799 (1877). 17. B. 11
-Atha Divakara-Bhatta-krta-Dana-camdrika-prarambhah.
foil. [1], 56 + [1]. 33x12 cm., oblong.
Bapu Sadasiva Seta Setye Hegiste Sri-Vardhanakara’s Press:
Bombay , 1802 (1880). 24. D. 4
Dana-dharma-parvan [of the Maha-bharata], Puru-rupa-nirupanam
[. . . (17) Dana - dharma-parva-samvalitam]. (Dasavatara-
varnanam) . . . Ramacandra-Sastrina . . . pariskrtam. 1923.
See Puru-rupa-nirupana, compiled by Mediiakara Sastkin.
San. B. 823 (j)
Dana-kalpa-druma by JinakIrti Suiu. . . . Jinaklrti-Suri-viracitah
Dana-kalpa-drumah. Samsodliakah . . . Lalitavijayah. . . .
Sresth'i-Bevacandra-Lcddbhcu-Jaina-'pmtakoddhura. No. 9.
foil. 6, 1 plate, 64 + [i]. 27 x 12 cm., oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1912. 13. B. 28
Dana-keli-kaumudi by Rupagosyamix. . . . Dana-kell-kaumudl.
Bhanika. Srlla - Rupagosvami - pranitil. Sri la -Yadunandana-
Dasa krta [ Vaiigala-]bliasa-chande anuvadita. . . .
pp. [i], 2, 2, 4, 128, covers. 18 x 11 cm
V aiigavasl Press : Calcutta , 1325 (1918). San. B. 230
-: Dana-keli-vyakhya by Jivagosvamix. Dana-keli-kaiunudT.
Natikil. Srlla-Srl-puj} r a-pada-Rfipagosvain i-pranTta Srlla-Srl-
piijya-pada-Jivagosvami-krta-tlka-sameta. SiT-Ramanarayana-
Viclyaratnena Vaiiga-bliasayai i uvaditil . . .
pp. [4], 244. 22x13 cm.
Radharamana Press, Berhampore : Mttrshidabad , 1879. 13. Gr. 36
Dana-keli-vyakhya by Jivagosvamix. See Dana-keli-kaumudi by
Rupagosvamin : D. by J.
683
Dana-kriya-kaumudi by GovIndananda Kavikankana Acakya. Dana
kriya kauiiiudl by Govindananda Kavikankauacaryya. Edited
by Panelita Kamalakrsna Smrtibhiisana. . . . Bibliotheca
Indica. N.S., Nos. 1028 and 1039.
pp. [7], 37, 206, covers. 22x14 cm.
Asiatic Society of Bengal: Calcutta , 1902. Bibl. Ind. 155
Dana-lila by Madiiava Bjiatta. Kavyamala . . . Part III [con¬
taining ... (5) Dana-lila]. Edited by Pandita Durgaprasada
and Kashinatha Pandnranga Paraba. (Bhatta-8rI-Madhava-
Kavi-pramtam Dana-lila-kavyam), pp. 152-160. 1887. See
Kavya-mala. 28. H. 1 & 2
-: Krsna-keli by Ramacandra Sarman. . . . Madhava-Kavi-
pranltam. Dana-llla-kavyam . . . Ramacandra-Sarmma-nirmmi-
taya Krsna - keli - namnya Samskrta - vivrtya Sar alak h y ay a
[Hindl-]bbasa-vivrtya ca sahitam. pp. 64, covers. 21 x 13 cm.
Sanatana-dliarma Press : Moradabad , 1905-06. 3629
Dana-lila by Vittii a la. . . . 8riigara-rasa-mandanam (. . . Dana-
lila, . . .) Gurjaranuvada-sametam. Samsodhakah . . . Mula-
canclra Tulasidasa Telivala . . . Bhasantara-krt Bhadrasamkara
Jayasamkara Sastrl. . . . pp. 31-53. [1919.] See Srngara-
rasa-mandana by Vittuala. San. D. 286
Dana-lilastaka by Vittiialesvara. Brliat-stotra-sarit-sagarah
gadya-padyatinakah (stotradi-samkliya 306) [. . . (63) Dana-
lilastalca. 1927. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara. San. B. 637
- . . . Pusti-marglya-stotra-ratnakarah . . . (81) stotra-grantlia-
samuliatmakah. pp. 129-130. 1910. See Pusti-margiya-
stotra-ratnakara. San. B. 553
Dana-mayuklia [from the Bliagavanta-bhaskara] by Nilakantiia.
See Bliagavanta-bhaskara by N.
Dana-pradipa by Caritraratna Ganin. . . . Caritraratna-Gani-
viracitah Dana-pradipah. . . . Muni-Catnravijayena samsodhitah.
. . . Jama-Atmdnanda-grantha-ratna-malci , 65.
foil. 4, 200+ [i], 26 x 12 cm., oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1917-18. 10. B. 29
Dana-sagara by Yallalasena. Dana-sagarah Mabarajadliiraja-Sri-
Yallalasenadeva-viracitah . . . Srl-Syamacarana-Kaviratnena
sampaditah [Yaiiga-bliasaya anuditas ca].
Yol. I. pp. 15, [1], 72. 1836 (1914-15).
Yol. II. pp. 73-152. 1837 (1915-16).
Yol. III. pp. 153-237. 1837 (1915-16).
Yol. IY. pp. 241-316. 1841 (1919-20).
24 x 16 cm. Victoria Press : Calcutta , 1914-15—1919-20.
San. D. 21 ( b ); 26. F. 7
Dana-samgraha, compiled by Mahidiiara. . . . Dana-samgrahah.
Pandita-Mahldharena sarva-dliarma-sastra-granthebhyas sam-
grliltah visayanukramanikaya sahibih. . . . pp. 12, 256.
22 x 14 cm. Yeiikatesvara Pi ess : Bombay , 1897. 12. F. 15
Dana-samkramti-vrata-katha [from the Skanda-purana]. Yrata-
mala [. . . Dana-samkramti-vrata-katha, . . .]. Srlyukta-Nanda-
kumara Kaviratna Bhattacaryya . . . lcarttrka saingrhita.
pp. 159-160. [1869.] See Vrata-mala, compiled by Nanda-
kumara Kaviratna Bhattacarya. 384
684
Dana-sat-trimsika by Rajaskkiiara Acakya* ‘ avacfiri by the same.
Pratya[ldiyana-svarupam], Sarasviita-vibhramali, Dana-sat-
trimsika, Visesanavall, Vimsatika ca. . . . 8rl-Yasodeva-
Caritrasimha - Rajasekharaih krtam adya - trayam Siimaj -
Jinabhadra - Suri - varya - Maribliadracaryaih krtam cantya -
dvayam. 1927. See Pratyakhyana-svarupa by Yasodkva.
San. F. 157 (c)
Dana-sat-trimsikavacuri by Ra.jasekuaka Acakya. See Dana-
sat-’trimsika by Rajasekiiaka Acakya : 0 avacuri by the same.
Dana-Stuti. See General Catalogue. Patal (Manilal). Die
Danastuti’s des Rigveda. Leipzig , 1930. 40. V. 97
Danavijaya Ganin :—
See Laghu-ksetra-samasa by Ratnaskkiiara : °vivarana by the
same. . . . Ratnasekhara- . . . sari kali tarn . . . Lag’ll u-ksetra-
samasa-prakaranam. . . Danavijaya-Ganina samsodliitain.
[1915.] 13. B. 53
See Panca-samgraha by Candkarsi Maiiattaka : °tlka by
Malayagiki Suri, . . . Caudrarsi-Mahattara- . . . sanclrbdhah
. . . P an ca- sail g rah ah. . . . Daiiavijaya-Gani-samsodhitah.
1919. * 26. B. 3
See Sad-darsana-samuccaya by Hariimiadka Suri : Tarka-
rahasya-dlpika by Gunakatna Suki. . . . Gnnaratna-Suri-
viracita-vrtty-upetah . . . Sad-darsana-samuccayah. . . . Dana-
vijaya-Ganibhis sainsodhitah. . . . (1919.) 25. B. 16
Dandadiiinatiia Irugaka [also called Dandin Pandita]. Nanartha-
ratna-mala [compiled],
Dandaka [also called Veda-danclaka], Atlia Srl-Dandaka-praram-
bhah. foil. 26 + [l]. 27 x P2 cm., oblong.
Venkatesvara Press : Bombay , 1882-83. 3. B. 35
Dandakadi-dvara-samgraha. Paindita-siromarii Sri Gajasara Muni
yigere vii-acita Sri Damclakadika dvara samgraha. . . .
pp. 8, 200, covers. 18 x 13 cm.
Santi-vijaya Printing Press : Ahmedabad , 1917. Prak. B. 34
Dandaka-prakarana by Gajasara Muni. SrI-Daindaka tatha Lagliu-
samgliayanl. Balavabodha [namaka Gujarati tlka] yukta a
gramtha . . . Sravaka Bhlmasinilm Manakein . . . prasiddha
karyo. pp. 112, covers. 18x13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press ; Bombay , 1941 (1884). San. B. 374
- Damdaka tatha Lag’ll u-samgliayanI prakarana, . . .
pp. [ii], 25, 160, 1 table. 18x14 cm. Jaina Printing Press :
Ahmedabad , 1907. 6. A. 3
-. . . Pamca-pratikramana-sutra. Tatha . . . Damdaka . . .
chuta sabdana [Gujarati] artlia sathe. pp. 292-306. 1908.
See Panca-pratikramana-sutra. 23. C. 19
-. . . Pamca-pratikramanadi-sutra. [Gujarati] Artlia saliita
. . . Dandaka ane Lagliu-samgrahanl artlia saliita. . . .
pp. 262-281. 1911. See Panca-pratikramanadi-sfitra.
20. C. 33
-Damdaka-prakarana tatha Laghu-samghayanl-prakarana mula
[Gujarati] sabdartlia tatlia Balavabodha sathe. 5th ed.
pp. [4], 137, covers. Title on cover. 18 X 13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1916. Prak. B. 42
685
Dandaka-prakarana by Ga.tasara Muxi— emit.
-[Hindi - bhasa] Artlm-sahita. Jiva - vicar[a - Nava - tattva -
Dandaka, . . . prakaran]adi-prakarana-samgrahah. Tatha
Agama-sara Nay a - cakra - sai a. 1928. See Jlva-vicaradi-
prakarana-samgraha. San. F. 116
-: °tika by Rubacandra Muni. Gajasara - Muni - pranltam
Dandaka - prakaranam . . . Sri - Rupacandra-Muni-viracita-
tlkaya sametam. . . . foil. [3], 14+[1]. 26 x 13 cm., oblong.
Satya-vijaya Press : Ahmedabad, 1916. San. F. 135 (cl)
Dandaka-prakarana-tika by Rupacaxdra Muni. See Dandaka-
prakarana by Gajasara Muni : °tlka by R. M.
Dandapany-astaka [from the Skanda-purana]. Atlia [Kalabliaira-
vastaka- Dandapany-astaka-sanieta-] V isvesvara-astaka-prai’am-
bhah. pp. 12-15. 1854. See Visvesvarastaka, attributed to
VyAsa. ‘ ’ 183
Danda-viveka by Yak mi am ana. Dandaviveka of Vardliamana
critically edited with an introduction and index by Mahamaho-
pfidhyaya Kamala Krsna Smrtitlrtha. . . . Gciekivad'a Oriental
Series , Lfl. pp. xxxiv, 380, [1]. 24x15 crn.
Baptist Mission Press, Calcutta; Bciroda , 1931. San. D. 150/52
Dandin :—
Dasa-kumara-carita.
Kavyadarsa.
Dandin [also called Udclanda Kavi]. See Uddanda Kavi [also
called Danclin].
Dandin Pandita. See Dandadixatiia Ihugapa [also called Dandin
Pandita].
Danotsava by Nirbiiayakama Biiatta. Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagarah
gadya-padyatmakah. (Stotradi-samkhya 306.) [ . . . (236)
Danotsava. . . .] 1927. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara.
San. B. 637
DarabarIlala Saiiityaratna NyayatIrtiia :—
See Latl-samhita by Rajamalla. Srimad-Rajamalla-
viracita Latl-samhita. . . . Pandita-Darabaiilala-Nyaya-
tlrthena sampadita. . . . [1927.] San. B. 646
See Padma-carita by Ravisena Acarya. Srlmad-Ravisen-
acarya-krtam Padma-caritam. . . . Nyayatlrtha-Pandita-
Darabaiilalena Sahityaratnena samsodliitam. Part II. (1928.)
San. B. 1042-44
Dara Shikoii. See Upanisads. Oupnek’hat . . . e Persico idio-
mate . . . in Latinum conversum . . . studio et opera Anquetil
Duperron [. . . from the Persian version of 50 Upanisads made
by order of Dara Shikoh in 1656. . . .] 1801; 1802.
306. 29. A. 31-32
Daravesa-granthavall:—
No. 3. Sri-Vrndavana-sataka . . . Kiranacamda Daravesa
[Yahga-bhasa] anudita. . . . 1919. See Vrndavana-sataka
by Prabodiiananda SarasvatI. San. B. 485 (c)
No. 8. Sama-sandhya-gatha [Yanganuvada-sameta] Kirana¬
camda Daravesa anudita. 1919. See Sama-samdhya-gatha,
compiled by Kiranacamda Daravesa. San. B. 485 (cl)
686
Darbha-dharana. Atlia [. . . Dnrbha-dharana-sameta-]Gamga-
staka- prarambhah. fol. 1. 1882. See Garigastaka, attributed
to Valmikt. 1069
Daridra-Carudatta by Biiasa. See Carudatta [also called Daridra-
Carudatta] by 13.
Daridranam hrdayam by Nakayana Sastimx Kinste. Daridranfun
hrdayam atliava ltaja-dliarmah. Snigara-karumi-rasa-pracura-
kbyayika . . . Khiste-ity-upakliya-Narayami-Sastrina sankalita.
pp. [3], 3, 52, covers. 18 x 13 cm.
Laksmlnarayana Press: Benares , 1930. San. B. 1009 (?i)
Daridrya-dahana-Siva-stotra, attributed to Yasistiia. . . . Siva-
tan dava-yukta-Maliimna-stotraui [Daridrya-dahana-Siva- stotra-
sametam]. . . . pp. . . . 23. [1920.] See Siva-mahimnah-
stotra by Puspadanta Acakya. San. B. 470
Daridrya-dahana-stotra by Yasistiia. Atlia Daridrya-dahana-stotra
-prarambhah. foil. 3 +[1]. 12 x 8 cm., oblong.
Granapata Krsnajl’s Press : Bombay , 1849. 173
- [. . . Daridrya-dahana-stotra-sameta-] Ganapati-stotra-pra-
rambhah. foil. 6-7 + [1], 1862, See Maha-Ganapati-stotra
[from the Narada-puranaJ. 20. B. 2
- Stotra-kalapah. ..,[... Daridrya-dahana-stotra, . . .].
Part I. pp. 187-189. 1867. See Stotra-kalapa. 1032
- 1871. See Stotra-kalapa. 12. B. 7
-Stotra-kalapa. [. . . Daridrya-dahana-stotra, . . .]. Part I.
pp. 145-147. [1875.] See Stotra-kalapa. 388
- Stotra-mala [. . . Daridrya-dahana-stotra, . . ,]. pp. 123-124.
1875. See Stotra-mala. 1031
-- Atha [. . . Dari dry a-dahana stotra, . . . sameta-] Stotra-
kalpa-druma-prarambhah. . . . foil. 7-9. [1876.] See Stotra-
kalpa-druma. 7. B. 30
—^ Stotra - samgraha [. . . Daridrya-dahana-stotra. . . .]
pp. 77-79. i883. See Stotra-samgraha. 447
-Brhat • stotra - ratnakarah. Asyayam (144) stotratmakah
prathamo bhagah [. . , Daridrya-dahana-stotra, . . .]. Part I.
pp. 78-80. [1888.] See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara. 4. B. 16
- Brihat stotra-muktaliar (illustrated). Containing 256 stotras.
[. . . (28) Daridrya-dahana-Siva-stotra, . . .] Part I. 1st
and 2nd ed. 1912, "l 913. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara.
San. A. 100; 11. C. 3
Daridrya-hara-stotra by Yadavacahya. Stotra-ratna-mala ...[...
(9) Daridrya-hara-stotra, . . .]. Kan. char. Part IY. 1923.
See Stotra-ratna-mala. San. B 780 (_p)
Darpa-dalana by Ksemkxdka. Kavyamala. . . . Part VI [. . .
Darpa-dalana . . .]. Edited by Pandit Durgaprasad and
Kasinath Pandurang Parab. . . . pp. 66-118. 1890. See
Kavya-mala. 28. H. 3 & 4
- Uber Kshemendra’s Darpadalana. Yon Dr. B. A. Hirszbant.
pp. [2], 70 +[1], covers. 26x17 cm.
Buchdruckerei der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften :
St. Petersburg, 1892. 18. E. 18
687
Darpana by Diiarmayya DIksita. S'ee Advaita-vidya-tilaka by
Samarapungava : D. by 1), D.
Darpana by HARivAr/r,AimA. See Vaiyakarana-siddhanta-bhusana-
sara by Honda Bitatta : Bhusana-sara-darpana by H.
Darpana by Stvarama Tkipatiun. See Vasavadatta by Subandttu:
D.' by S. T.
Darpa-satana by Nrtyagopala Kaviratna. Darpa-satanam drsya-
kavyam. Srl-Nrtyagopala-Kavirat-nena viracitam. . . .
pp. [3], 86. 21 x 13 cm.
Published by Navagopala Raya: Calcutta , [1894]. 1049
Darsadi-tarpana-krama. [Punyaha-vacana-kramah . . . Darsadi-
tarpana-kramah.] Grantha char. pp. 39-44. 1882. See
Punyaha-vacana-krama. 442
Darsana-gi’anthavali. No. 2. ... Isavasyopauishad. Edited by
Updeshak Brabmadatta Sharma. [1917.] Sec Isa Upanisad.
San. C. 165 ( h)
Darsanankura [also called Sarva-darsana-samgraha-vyakbya] by
Vasudrva Sastrin Ariiyamkara. See Sarva-dar^ana-samgraha
by Sayana : °vyakhya [also called Darsanankura] by V. 8. A.
Darsana-patha. . . . Darsana-patha [Hindi vyakbya sahita],
pp. 15+[1]. 18x12 cm.
Laksmlnarayana Press : Bombay, 1916. San. B. 162 (c)
-Darsana-patha (Daulatarama Budhajana krta stuti aura pamca
paramestbl aratl saliita). pp. 15 +[1]. 19x13 cm.
Jaina-vijaya Printing Press : Surat , 1921. San. B. 367
Darsana-sara by Devasena Acakya. Sri Devasenacarya viracita
Darsana - sara. Mula, Samskrtacchaya, Hindi artha aura
vistyta yivecana sahita. (Jaina-hitaisi se uddbyta.) Sampa-
daka . . . Nathurama Preml. . . .
pp. 63 + [1], covers. 18 x 13 cm.
Bombay Vaibhava Press : Bombay, (1917-18). Prak. B. 19 ( b)
DarSana Upanisad : c vivarana by Upanisad-Braiimayogin. The
Yoga Upanishads [containing . . . Darsanopanisad . . .] with
the commentary of Sri Upanishad brahma-yogin, edited by
Pandit A. Mahadeva Sastri, B.A. . . . pp. 152-185. 1920.
See Upanisads : °vivarana by Upanisad-Braiimayogin.
San. D. 226
Darsanavijaya Ganin. Syad-vada-bindu.
Darsanika - Brahma - vidya. Khanda I. Yaisesika-darsana . . .
Tarakisora Sarmma Caudhurl [karttrka Yahga - bhasaya
anudita]. [1912.] See Vaisesika-sutra by Kanada. 18. C. 21
-Khanda II. . . . Sa-bhasya Patanjala-darsana . . . Tara¬
kisora Sarnima Caudlinrl [karttrka Yahga-bhasaya anudita].
[1911-1912.] See Yoga-sutra by Patanjali : °bhasya by
Yyasa. 18. C. 22
-Khanda III. Srl-Nimbarkacaryya-krta-bhasya-saha-Yedanta-
darsana . . . Tarakisora Sarmma Caudhurl [karttrka Yahga-
bhasilya anudita]. [1911-1912.] See Brahma-sutra by Bada-
kayana : Vedanta-parijata-saurabha by Nimbakka. 18. C. 23
688
DarSanopanisad-vivarana by Ui\\nusai>-Braii.aiayoc:in. See Dar£ana
Upanisad : °vivarana by U.
Darsa - purna - masa - prakasa by Vamanasastrin Kimjavadkkaka.
. . . Sarasvatlb 1 1 usana-Kimjavadekaropahva-Vainana-8astribliih
krtah Darsa-purna-masa-prakasah. Tasya prathamo bhagah
tatra-tatropayu ktapastamba-sfitra-Raman dara-pran If a-
Dhurtasvami-bhasya-vid4ya Rndradatta-pramta-siltra-dlpikaya
ca samkalitah. Etat pustakain . . . BiuhnmsrT-Ramadlksitaih
samsodhitam. . . . [The work comprises the Apastamba-
paribhasa-sutra and °darsapurnamasa -sutra with Kapardi-
svamin’s bliasya and Haradatta’s vrtti on the former, and Dhurtji-
svamin’s bhasya with Ramanclara’s vrtti, and Rudradatta’s
dipika, on the latter ; the Asvaiayana-darsa-panrnamasika-
hautra-sutra and °brahma-sutra; and the Apastamba-darsa-
purna - masa - prayoga]. Anandusrama - Samskrta - granbhavali ,
No. 93. pp. [ii], 8, 5, 4, 2; 5 plates ; 2, 604, 3, 10.
25 x 16 cm. Anandasrama Press : Poona , 1924. 27. K./93
- See also Introduction to Darsha-purna-masa-prakasha by
M. S. Aney. 1924. ' 27. K./93
Darsa-samkramana-sampata-sraddha-dvaya-nirnaya by Narasimiia-
dasa. . . . (Sravanl-dosa-khandanam) . . . Srlmad-Desika-
carya - krtasya SravanT - dosa - nirna} r asya khanclana-rupam.
(Darsa-samkramana-sampata-8raddha-dvaya-nirnayas ca) . . .
Srl-Narasimhadasena . . . viracitam. . . . 1926. See Sravani-
dosa-khandana by Narasimiiadasa. San. D. 966 (n)
Darsa - sraddha - samkalpa. (Asvalayana Brahmanam karitam.)
Atlia Darsa-sraddlia-samkalpa-prarambliah. . . . foil. 3.
24 x 11 cm., oblong. Yrtta-prasaraka Press : Poona, 1877. 461
- (Hiranyakesi Bralimanam karitam.) Atlia Darsa-sraddha-
samlcalpa-pra. foil. 3. 25 x 12 cm., oblong.
Vrtta-prasaraka Press : Poona, 1877. 462
- Atlia [. . . Darsa-sraddlia-samkalpa . . . sameta] Rg-vedl
Brahma-karma . . . fol. 98. [1886.] See Rg-vedl Brahma-
karma. 13. H. 21
Darsa-tarpana [also called Apastamba-darsa-tarpana]. Apastam-
binam Darsa-tar pan am Brahma- yajnan ca [yajnopavlta -
dharana-mantra-sahitamj. pji. 31 + [1], covers. 12x8 cm.
Sastra-sanjlvanl Press : Madras , 1922. San. B. 834 (0
Das (B. R.)
See Samskrta-sahitya-samgraha. English Translation of
Sanskrit saliitya sangraha by B. R. Das. . . . [1918.]
San. B. 127
- Samski/ta-sahitya-samgrahah or An additional Sanskrit
Course. . . . Edited with notes by B. R. Das. 1916, 1919.
San B. 322; San. B. 371
Dasabala. Dasabala-karika.
Dasabala-karika [also called Dhatu-rupa-bheda] by Dasabala
[ attributed also to Durgasimha and to Purusottama Acarya].
Rupa-malayam prakTrnake 3 bliage . . . Dhatu-rupa-bheda-
khyata-candrika-sloka-yojanopayah 4-6. . . . DadhTca-PancJita-
Sivadatta-Sarmanopaskrtah. . . . pp. 19-23. [1871.] See
Rupa-mala. 378
- Gana-pradipah tatha Ganartha ... (. . . Dasabala-karika
sanuvada. . . .) (1910-11.) See Gana-pradlpa by Gurunatiia
Vidyanidhi Bhattacaryya. San. B. 248
689
Dasabala-karika by Dasahala— emit.
-Supadma-sara-samgrahah (Gana, Dasabala-karika, . . .)
. . . Kavyatlrtliopaclhika-Srl-Trailokyanatha-Bhattacaryyena
samskrtya prakasitah. pp. 27-30. [1873.] See Supadma-
sara-samgraha, compiled by Trairokyanatvia Biiattacarya.
320
- Katantra-dhatu-vrtti . . . Dasa-bala-karika o Kavi-rahasya
samalarikria. ... pp. . . . 6 . . . [1905.] See Dhatu-patha
[Katantrlya] : Manorama by Ramanatiia. 2651
-Katantra Ganamala [and Dasabala-karika]. Edited with
“ Shisliu Bodliini ” commentary and An Useful Introduction by
Pandit Sitanath Siddhantabagisha. . . . 1924, See Katantra-
gana-mala. San. B. 989 (5)
Dasabala-stava, attributed to Harsaijeva. 8ragdhara-stotram . . .
Dasabala-stotram Harsadcva-Bhupa-krtam. . . . pp. 9-12.
[1873.] See Sragdhara-stotra by Sakvajnamitra. 391
Da£a-bhukti-candrika, attributed to Pakasaka. Maharsi-Yrddha-
Parasara- viracita-Dasa-bhukti - candrika-namaka-jyostis-sastra-
sara-granthah. Malayalam char. pp. 68. 21x14 cm.
Vidya-kalpa-taru Press : Palghat , [1905]. San. C. 144
Dasa-bhukti-nirnaya by Krsnamiska. . . . SrT-Krsnamisraya [wc]-
Dasa-bhukti-nirnayah. . . . Telugu char. pp. [2], 101.
22x 14 cm. Sastra-samjivinl Press: Madras , 1910. San. C. 146
-Sri-Krsnamisiiya Dasa-bhukti-nirnayamu (Tenugu-tatparya-
saliitamu). VellalaSrI Taramayyagarice vrayabadina Amdhra-
tatparyamu. Telugu char. pp. 4, [1], 336. 22 x 14 cm.
Candrika Press: Madras , 1927. San. D. 941
Dasa-bhukti-phala-candrika, attributed to Pakasaka. Parasara-
Muni-viracita-jyotis-sastram idam Yrddha-Pai’asaryam. (Dasa-
bhukti-phala-candrika.) Dravida-tatparya-sahitam. Grant ha
and Tamil char. pp. [3], 108. 21 x 14 cm.
Sastra-samjlvinl Press : Madras, 1917. 12. L. 3
Dasa-dana-vidhi. [Dasa-dana-vidhi- . . . sameta-] Antya-paddhati-
prarambhah. foil. 6. [1926.] See Antya-paddhati by Rama
Upadiiyaya Surt. San. B. 821 (a)
Dasadhyayi [also called Nauka]. See Brhaj-jataka by Yarahami-
hira : D.
Dasadhyayi by Govinda Somayajin. See Brhaj-jataka by Yaraitami-
hira : D. by G. S.
Dasa-dik pala-puja. Sr! Yidyabhusana Suri viracita Rsi-mamclala-
mamtra-kalpa ( Yamt-ra-pfija-[ Dasa-dikpala-puja]-sadhana-vidb I
sahita). . . . 1926. See Rsi-mandala-mantra-kalpa by Yidya-
biiusana Suri. San. B. 830 ( e )
Dasa - gatra - pinda - dana - vidhi. Yacaspati-matanusarena Dasa-
gatra-pimda-dana-vidhih . . . 8ri-8rI-Krsna-Thakkura-krta-
[Hindl-]bhasannvada-sahitah. . . .
pp. 18, covers. Title on cover. 16 x 10 cm.
Union Press: Darbhanga , 1312 (1905). San. B. 857 (£>)
2 X
690
Dasahara-nirnaya by Nirhiiayauama Biiatta. Bidiat-stotra-sarit-
sagarah gadya-padyatmakah. (Stotriidi-samkhya 606) [. . .
(262) Dasahara-nirnaya, . . . ]. 1927. See Brhat-stotra-
sarit-sagara. San. B. 637
Dasahara-Stotra [from the Skanda-purana]. BiBiat-stotra-muktahar
. . . containing 257-416 sfcotras [. . . (398) Dasahara-stotra,
. . .]. Edited by Ganesli Mahadev Mehendale. Part II.
1916. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. 1. A. 35
Dasa-karma-paddhati. Jnana-prakasa Press : [Delhi, 1874.] 465
-Pustaka Dasakarma ka likhyate. pp. 88. 25x17 cm.,
oblong. Jnana-prakasa Press : Meerut, [1883]. 987
-A tha Dasa - karma - paddhatih [Hindi-] bhasa - tTka - sahita
prarabliyate. foil. [2], 98 +[2]. 25x11 cm., oblong.
Jfiana-sagara Press: Bombay, 1960 [1903]. 2754
- Atha D as a - k ar m a - p a d d h a t i - p r ar a mb 1 i a h.
foil. 58, [2], covers. Title on cover. 25 x 11 cm., oblong.
, Hita-cintaka Press; Benares, [1906]. San. F. 135 (e)
- : °tlka by Gunavisnu. Sa-tlka-Dasa-karma-paddhatih arthat
Gunavisnu - krta - tlka - sahita - Bliavadeva, Pasupati, Kalesi
Bhattacaryya, Halayudha, Ragliunandana. Bhattacaryya grathi-
taryyacara-paddliati-samvalitaparapara- yaga- pratistha - maha-
dana- . . . samvalit.a-grantha-visesah. . . . Krsnacandra-
Yidyabhusana- . . . sampadita.
pp. [i], 3 + [l], 500, cover. Title on cover. 30 X 12 cm., oblong.
Metcalfe Printing Works Press : Calcutta, [1913]. 14. B. 23
Dasa-kumara-carita by Dandin. The Dasa kumara cliarita, or
adventures of ten princes. A series of tales in the original
Sanscrit, by Sri Dahdi. Edited by II. H. Wilson, M.A., F.R.S,
pp. [3], 31, 202 +[2]. 26 x 18 cm.
Madden and Malcolm: London, 1846. 21. J. 38 & 9. G. 2
-Dasakumara-caritam. . . . Srlmad-Dandi-Pandita-viracitam
. . . Sri-Madanamohana-Tarkalahkaraih samskrtam.
pp. [1],98. 19x14 cm.
Samskrta Press ; Calcutta, 1906 (1849). 176
-Une tetrade ou drame, liymne, roman et poeme traduits
pour la premiere fois du Sanskrit en fran^ais par Hippolyte
Pauclie II 1° le Da^a-koumara-tcharitra, roman par Dandi;
. . . 1862. See Tetrade, Une. 8. G. 19
-Dasakumaracharita purbakhandam. By Acharya Sri Dandi.
Edited by Pandita Damaru Vallabha Panta.
Part I. Chapters I to V.
Part II. Chapters VI to VIII.
pp. [3], 2 55 ; [3], 165, [1].
Samvada-jnana-ratnakara Press : Calcutta, 1868. 16. E. 13
-- [Pai’t I.] pp. [1], 2, 55, covers. Title from the cover.
Samvel da- j nan a-ratnakara Press : Calcutta, 1868. 453
- Dasa-kumara-caritam. Srlmad-Acarya-Maha-kavi-Damdi-
krtam. . . . Telugu char. pp. [1], 134. 22 x 14 cm.
Sarasvatl-nilaya Press : Madras , 1872, 13. G. 6
691
Dasa-kumara-carita by Dandin— emit.
- Hindoo biles, or the adventures of ten princes, freely
translated from the Sanscrit of the Dasa-kumaracharitam by
P. W. Jacob. pp. ix [i], [i], 376. 18x 13 cm.
Virtue & Co. : London , 1873. San. B. 914
-Tim Tales of ten princes. . . . Translated into English
for the use of the students preparing for the Matriculation
Examination, December 1878. By Samuel V. Thomas, . . .
Part I. pp. [1], 40, cover. 2L x 13 cm.
Foster Press : Madras , 1878. 986
- . . . The Dasakumarncharita of Dandin. [Part I]
Edited with critical and explanatory notes by Georg Biihler,
Ph.D., LL.D., 0.1.E. . . . ([Part If ] Edited with critical
and explanatory notes by Peter Peterson, M.A.) Bombay
Sanskrit Series , Nos. X and XLII. 2nd ed., revised.
Part I, 1887. pp. S, 79, 36.
Part II, 1891. pp. [4], 9, 66, 14.
22x14 cm. Government Central Book Depot:
Bombay , 1887, 1891. 5. D. 11 & 5. D. 30
- Selections from the Dasakumaracharita, compiled by Pandit
Girisacliandra Vidyaratna, and approved by the Senate of the
Calcutta University. . . . 3rd eel. pp. 7, 70, covers.
21 x 13 cm. Girisa Vidyaratna Press : Calcutta , 1888. 393
- An English translation of the Dasakumara charita (as
Edited by Pandit Siris Chandra Vidyaratna) with a critical
introduction and copious word-notes by Janaki Nath a Bhatta-
charyya, . . . pp. [2], xxiv, 142. 17 x 11 cm.
Hare Press or Sanskrit Press Depository: Calcutta , 1889. 397
- The Dasliakumara charita ... of Dandi in Hindi and
Kumaoni by Pandit Jwaladatt Joshi. . . .
pp. [5], 3 + [l], 7, 14, 244. 25 x 16 cm.
Kumaon Printing Works: Alinora , 1892. 2. H. 26
- Da^akumaracaritarn. Die Abenteuer der zehn Prinzen.
Nach dem Sanskrit-Originale cles Dandin iibersetzt, eingeleitet
unci mit Amnerkungen verselien von Dr. M. Haberlandt. . . .
pp. [3], 158 +[4], cover. 23 x 16 cm.
F. Bruckmann: Munich, 1903. 3441
- Die Abenteuer der zehn Prinzen. . . . (Da9akumara-
caritam oder Die Abenteuer der zehn Prinzen. Nach dem
Sanskrit-Originale cles Dandin iibertragen von . . . Dr. Michael
Haberlandt.) New edition. pp. xiii [ +1 ] + [i], 309 [ + 1] + [1].
17 x 12 cm. Hyperionverlag : Munich , 1923. San. B. 324
- The translation of Dasakumara charitam of Dandin . . .
by T. R. Krishuamachariar, . . . pp. [i], 140, covers.
18 X 12 cm. Oriental Press : Madras , 1905. 3417
- A literal English Translation of Dandin’s Dasakumara¬
charita Purva Pitika by S. Venkatarama Sastri. . . .
pp. [i], 40, covers. 21 X 14 cm.
Irish Press : Bangalore , 1910. 3450
- Notes on Dashakumaracliaritam. . . . Containing faithful
renderings, exhaustive explanations in Sanskrit and English
... by Sitanatli Kavyaratna. . . .
pp. [iv], 100 + [i], 107 + [i], covers. 18 x 12 cm.
New Britannia Press ; Calcutta, [1910]. 3621
692
Dasa-kumara-carita by Dan din— amt.
- Notes on Dasa-kumara-caritam ... by Sitanath Kavya-
ratna, . . . pp. xv, 108, 76, covers. 17 x 13 cm.
Sircar Go.: Calcutta , [1911]. 3544
-Dasa-kumara. Telugu char .
pp. [1], 160, covers. Title from the cover. 22 X 14 cm.
Jyotismatl Press : Madras, 1910. 11. E. 32
- Exhaustive notes on Dasakumarcharitam. . . . Containing
Tika, Parsing. . . . English and Bengali translation, &c.. &c.,
by Sripati Kaviratna. . . . pp. 167 + [i], covers. 18 x 12 cm.
Ghose Press : Calcutta , 1913. 3621
- The Dusakumaracarita of Dandin. . . . Translated by
Arjunanatlia, Patsvamina Kausika, . . . and revised by
A. C. AVoolner, . . . pp. [vi], 1 plate, [i], iii. v, 47, covers.
25 X 17 cm. The Empire Press : Lahore , 1913. San. D. 71 (a)
-. . . The Vishruta Charita of Dandin, with English Trans¬
lation by Ganapati Shastri. pp. 24. 18, covers. 18 X 12 cm.
Abhyudaya Press : Allahabad , [1914]. 3966
-1)asa-kumara-charitam . . . with Vibodliini-Bengali Ex¬
planation, English Translation, . . . Exhaustive Word Notes,
Grammatical Notes, ... by a gold medallist and experienced
professor. , . . pp. [ii], x, 2, 221, 26, covers. 18x13 cm.
Sen, Ray & Co. : Calcutta , 1917. 12. C. 20
-. . . Dasakumaracliarita of Dandin. Revised in one
volume by Ganesh Janardan Agashe. . . . From the First
Edition oP Biihler and Peterson in two Parts. Bombay Sanskrit
and Prakrit Series , Nos. X and XLII. 2nd ed., revised,
pp. [1], lxviii, 384 4- [1], covers.
British India Press : Bombay , 1919. 5. F. 20
-The Dasakumaracliarita of Dandin, edited with a critical
and exhaustive Introduction, Translation, Critical and Explana¬
tory Notes and Appendices by P. V. Kulkarni. . . .
pp. [3], ii, xxxviii, 134, 36, 36, covers. 22 x 13 cm.
Tatva Vivechak Press and Bombay Vaibhav Press :
Bombay , 1919. San. D. 220
-Die zelm Prinzen. Ein indisclier Roman von Dandin
vollstandig verdeutscht von Johannes Hertel. . . . Indische
Erzdhler , Band I—III. 17x12 cm.
Part I, 1922. pp. 182 + [1].
Part II, 1922. pp. 209.
Part III, 1922. pp. 140.
H. Haessel Verlag: Leipzig, 1922. San. B. 309 (a-c)
-The Dasakumaracliarita of Dandin with a commentary.
Edited with Various Readings, A. Literal English Translation,
. . . Notes, and an Exhaustive Introduction by M. R. Kale,
. . . 3rd ed., Revised and Enlarged,
pp. xliv, [3], 216, 156, 152, covers. 22 x 12 cm.
Bombay Vaibhava Press: Bombay , 1925. San. D. 551
- The Ten Princes. Dandin’s Dasa-kumara-carita, translated
by Arthur W. Ryder. pp. xiv, 240. 20 x 13 cm.
University of Chicago, 1927. San. B. 354
693
Dasa-kumara-carita by Dandi x— amt.
- Dan din. Pochozdenija- Desiati Junosei . . . pcrebel s
Sanskrita s vvedeniem i primecanijami Prof. P. G. Ritter,
pp. [2], 168, covers. 23x15 cm. Ukrainian Society for
Oriental Research : Kharkov , 1928 San. D. 434
- Hindu. Tales translated by P. W. Jacob. Edited and
Revised and with an Introduction by C. A. R-y lands,
pp. 188, [1], 1 plate. 18 x 12 cm.
Mayflower Press, Plymouth : London , [1929]. San. B. 598
Dasa-kumara carita by Dandin. With Commentaries :—
—— : Bala-bodhinl by Sf/itmadiiava Dhikkndracarya
Gajendragadakara. . . . The Dashakumaracharita of Dandin.
. . . Edited with a Sanskrit Commentary (Babibodliini), by
S. I). Gajendragadkar, . . . and an Introduction, Notes . .
and Appendices by A. 13. Gajendragadkar, . . . Part I.
pp. viii, 166, 136, covers. 22x14 cm. The Karnatak
Printing Works: Dharwar , 1919. San, D. 250 & 1110 (e)
-.-. . . The Dashakmfiaracharita of Dandin.
Part II. (Containing the Introduction, the remaining portion
of the Notes and the Appendices), by A. B. Gajendragadkar.
. . . Part II. pp. ix-lxi, 137-278, covers. 22x14 cm.
Karnatak Printing Works: Uhanvar , (1923). San. D. 250
-; Bhusana by SrvAUAMA. Dasakumara-carita-tlka. Srl-
Sivarama-krta-Bhusanakhya evarn iSrlmat- Kavlndracaryya-
Sarasvati-krta-purvva-pithika-tika-Pada-dlpikakhya sahita. . . .
pp. [1], 106, [1], 49, covers. 20x13cm.
Valmlki Press : Calcutta , 1885-86, 396
-. The Dasakumaracliarita. . . . With three com¬
mentaries—the Padachandrika . . . the Bhushana of Sivarama
and the Laghudipika. Edited with various leadings by
Narayana Balakrishna Godabole . . . and Kasinath Pandurang
Parab. . . . pp. 218-244. 1898. See Dasa-kumara-cariia by
Dandin : Pada-candrika by KavIndracarya SarasvatL
21.E. 38
-: Chatra-bodhinI by JIvananda Vidyasagara. Dasha-
kumara-charita, a prose work by Dandi. Edited with a full
commentary and an epitome of the work [Dasa-kumara-carita-
samksipta-katha]. By Pandit Jibananda Yidvasagara. . . .
2nd ed. pp. [2], 419 ; [2], 112, cover. Title from the cover.
22 x 13 cm. Saraswati Press : Calcutta , 1886. 6. E. 6
-: - Dasliakumara-eharitam. The prose work of
Dandi. With a full Commentary and an Epitome of the Work
[Dasa-kumara-carita-samksipta-katha] in Easy Sanskrit. By
. . . Jibananda Vidyasagara. . . . Edited and published
with additions by . . . Ashubodha Vidyabhushana and . . .
Nityabodha Vidyaratna. 5th ed. pp. [ii], 404, 108, covers.
22 X 14 cm. Pashupati Press : Calcutta , 1920. 21. E. 34
—— : Chatra-bodhini by Amrtalala Gupta. Dasa-kumara
caritam (Apaharavarma-caritji-paryyantam) ... I )andy-Acary 3 ^a-
pranitam. . . . Haripada-Cattopadhyayena sampaditam. . . .
Amrtalala-Gupta- . . . krtayil Cliatra-bodhinl-samakliyaya
tlkaya samanvitam midanusari-Vahganuvadena same tali ca.
pp. [ii], v, 147, 67, covers. 21 x 13 cm.
Pashupati Press : Kalyanpur , 1918. 12. I. 44
694
Dasa-kumara-carita by Dandin. With Commentaries— cont.
-: °bhava-bodhini by B 11 a v anTxati ia. The Dasha kumara
charita, Chapter YIIT. . . . Text, complete with most exhaustive
Sanskrit tika, . . . explanations in English and full grammatical
notes, &c. Compiled by a Muir Collegian. . . . The Belvedere
Press Sanskrit Series , No. IV. pp. [v], 4. 92, covers. 19 x 13 cm.
The Belvedere Steam Printing Works : Allahabad, 1914.
San. B. 219
-: °tlka by Govindakrsna Ambakdekara. The Dasha-
kumara cliarita of Dandin. (Abridged for use in schools.)
Edited with different Readings, Glossary of difficult words and
phrases and a comprehensive lucid Commentary in Sanskrit.
By Govind Krishna Ambardekar. . . . Part I.
pp. [3], 78, 11, covers. 22 x 13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1898. San. C. 57 (a)
-: °tika by S. R. Hakidasa and W. W. Mooley. . . .
The Visliruta- Cliaritam (from the Dashakumarcharita of
Dandin). With Commentary in Sanskrit and Copious Explana¬
tory Notes in English, by Pandit S. R. Haridas, . . . and W. W.
Mooley. . . . Allahabad University Intermediate Sanskrit Course.
pp. [4], 63, 34, covers. 22x14 cm.
Dnaneshwar Press : Naypttr , 1914. 9. H. 21
-: °tippanl by Mokes vara Ramacandka Kale. The Dasa-
kumaracharita of Dandin with Commentary. Edited with
Critical and Explanatory Notes and an Introduction by
M. R. Kale. . . . pp. [3], lii, 216, 168, 104. 22 x 12 cm.
Bombay Vaibhav Press : Bombay , 1917. 5. L. 14
-: °vyakliya by Girisacandra Vidyaratna. Selections
from the Dasakumaracharita, compiled by Pandit Girisacliaiidra
Vidyaratna, and approved by the Senate of the Calcutta
University as the Sanscrit course for the first examination in
arts for 1888 and 1889. pp. 7, 70, covers. 21 x 14 cm.
Girisa Vidyaratna Press : Calcutta , 1887. 394 & 418
-: °vyakhya by Navi n a can dr a Vidyaratna. Key to
Dasakumarcliaritam by Pundit Nobinchandra Vidyaratna, . . .
With English and Bengali translations. pp, 236, 79, cover.
Title on the cover. 21 x 13 cm. Bose Press : Calcutta , 1887. 393
-:-2nd ed. pp. 136, 79. 21 x 13 cm.
Bose Press : Calcutta , 1888. 602
-: °vyakhyana by Taranatiia Takkavacaspati. Dasa-
kumara-caritam. A cary y a- Sri - D a n d i - pr a n 11 am. . . . Srl-Tara-
natJia - Tarkavacaspati - Bliattacaryya - krta- sanksipta- tika -
sametam. Tenaiva samskrtam. . . . pp. [1], 226. 20x12 cm.
Valmlki Press: Calcutta , 1929 (1872). 10. C. 27
-: Jaya by Gtjrunatiia Vidyanidiii Biiattacarya. . . .
Dasa-kumara-caritam [Apahara-Vaiiua carita-paryantam] . . .
Srimad-1 )andy-Acaryya-pranitam (Jayakhyaya tlkaya suvistrta-
nuvada-kavi-vrtta- . . . prablirtibhis ca samanvitam). Guru-
natha-V idyanidhi-Bhattacaryyena Kallpada-Kavya-'Vy akarana-
tlrthena ca sampaditam.
pp. [ii], xxii, 352, 64, coveis. 19 x 12 cm.
Kattayani Press : Calcutta, 1324 (1918-19). B. 203
695
Dasa-kumara-carita by Dandin. With Commentaries— cont.
-: Kumara - samtosinl by Hakidasa Siddi i antavagisa.
Dasa-ku m ara-eari tam (Apaharavarmma-caritfuitam). . .
Dandy-Acfiryya-pranitam. . . . Haridasa-Siddhantavaglsa-
Bh attacaryy e n a pran ltay a Kuril ara-saiutosi nl-samakhyay a
tlkaya Vaiiganuvadena ca samanvitam. . . .
pp. [in], xi + [i], 318, covers. 18 x 12 cm.
SarasvatT Press: Calcutta , 1836 (1915-16). 22. C. 40
-: Lagbu-dlpika. The Dasakumaracliarita . . . with
three commentaries—The Padachandrika . . . The Bhushana
. . . and the Laghudipika. Edited with various readings by
Narayana Balakrishna Godabole . . . and Kasinath Pandurang
Parab. . . . pp. 245-259. 1898. See Dasa-kumara-carita by
Dandin : Pada-candrika by KavIndkacarya SarasvatI. 21. E. 38
-: Pada-candrika [also called °dlpika] by KavIndkacakya
SakasvatI. Dasa-kumara-carita-[pancamocohvasa]-tTka. 8rl-
8i varama-krta-Bhusanakhya eva in Sri mat- Kavlnd racaryya-
Sarasvatl-kr (a-p ur v va-plthika-tlka- Pada-dl pi kakl lya sah ita.
. . . 1885-86. See Dasa-kumara-carita by Dandin : Bhusana
by Sivakama. 396
-:-The Dasakumaracliarita of Dandin with three
commentaries—The Padachandrika of Kavindra Sarasvati, the
Bhushana of Sivarama and the Laghu dipika. Edited with
various readings by Narayana Balakrishna Godabole . . . and
Kasinath Pandurang Parab. 3rd revised ed.
pp. [3], 3, 259, covers. 22 x 13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1898. 21. E. 38
-:-. . . Dashkumar Charitra of Dandin [8th
UcchvasJ. With the Sanskrit commentary [Kavlndracarya’s
Pada-candrika], Hindi and English Translations ... by
S. N. Naraliarayya, . . . pp. [i], xviii, 224, 24, covers.
18x13 cm. Triveni Printing Works: Allahabad, 1914. 7. B. 61
-: YidyotanI by RevatIkanta Sarman. Dasa-kumara-
caritam. . . . Dandy-Acaryya-pranltam. Yidyotany-akliyaya
tlkaya Vanga-bhasayeti-vrttadi-vividha-visayena ca samalan-
krtam. . . . Revatlkanta-Bliattacaryyena sampaditam.
jip. [i], xii, 144, 80, 60. 22 x 13 cm.
New Saraswati Press : Calcutta , 1915-16. 25. D. 7
Dasa-kumara-carita-bhava-bodhinl by Bhavaninatiia. Sec Dasa-
kumara-carita by Dandin : °bhava-bodhin! by B.
Dasa-kumara-carita-bhusana [also called Bhusana] by Sivarama.
See Dasa-kumara-carita by Dandin : Bhusana by 8.
Dasa-kumara-carita-katha-sara by Appayya, Mantrin. Dasa Cumara
charita, abridged by Apayya. pp. [1], 22+[2]. 26x21 cm.
[Serampore; ’1803.] 5. K. 3 ; 22. K. 4
Dasa-kumara-caritasya samksipta-katha by JIvananda Yidyasagara.
Dashakumara-cliarita . . . [Dasa-kumara-caritasya samksipta-
katha]. . . . By Pandit Jibananda Vidyasagara. pp. . . .
[2], 112. 2nd ed. 1886. See Dasa-kumara-carita by Dandin :
Chatra-bodhinT by JIvananda Vidyasagara. 6. E. 6
696
Dasa-kumara-caritasya samksipta katha by JIvananda Yidyasagara
— cont.
-Dashakmnar-chai it.am. . . . With ... an Epitome of the
work [Dasa-kumara-oarila-samksipta-katha.] in Easy Sanskrit.
By Jibanancla Yidyasagara. . . . Edited . . . with additions
by. . . Asliubodha Vidyabhushana and . . . Nityabodha Vidya-
ratna. 5th ed. 1920. See Dasa-kumara-carita by Dandin :
Chatra-bodhini by JIvananda Yidyasagara. 21 E. 34
Dasa-kumara-carita-tika by Govindakrsna Am harder a ra. See
Dasa-kumara-carita by Dandin : °tlka by G. A.
Dasa-kumara-carita-vyakhya by GirIsacandra Yidyaratna. See
Dasa-kumara-carita by Dandin : c vyakhya by G. Y.
Dasa-kumara-carita-vyakhya by NavInacandra Yidyaratna. See
Dasa-kumara-carita by Dandin: °vyakhya by N. V.
Dasa-kumara-carita-vyakhyana by Taranatha Tarkavacaspati. See
Dasa-kumara-carita by Dandin: °vyakhyana by T. T.
Dasa-laksana-dharma-samgraha. Dasa-laksana-dharma-samgraha.
. . . [1914.] See Dasa-laksanika-jaya-mala by Rayadiiu
Kavivara. San. D. 617 ( d ;
Da^a-laksanika jaya-mala by Rayadiiu Kavivara. Dasa-laksana-
dharma-samgraha. Srlmad Rayadhu Kavi viracita Prakrta
dasa-ja.ya malaomka pratyeka padaka [Hindi] artha aura
Pamdita Sadasukhaji krta Dasa-laksana-dharma ke adhara
para likhita dasa-laksana dliarma-vyakliyana.
pp. 64, covers. Title on cover. 22 x 24 cm.
Maravadi Machine Press: Nagpur , [1914]. San. D. 617 ( d)
Dasa - laksany-adi - pujana - samgraha. Dasa-laksany-adi-pujana-
samgralia Maliarastriya. foil. [1], 65. 21x12 cm., oblong.
Jaina Press : Lucknow , 1899. 1611
Dasa-laksany-adi-puja-patha. Atha Dasa-laksany-adi-puja-patha
abhiseka saha. pp. [i], 128, [v], covers. 26 x 18 cm., oblong.
Jaina-sudha-kara Printing Press: Wardha , 1912. 26. F. 3
Dasa-manjarl, compiled by Mukundarama Sarman. Dasa-manjari.
[Hindi-]Bhasa-tlkodilharanopeta ca. . . . Pandita-Ragliu-
varadatta-Sarmatmaja-Mukundarama- Samian a i^i’anlta.
pp. [2], 2, 48, covers. 21 x 14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1922. San. D. 246
Dasama-purvardha-tamasa-phala-prakarana-nibandha by Purusot-
tama. See Bhagavata-purana : D. by P.
Dasama-skandha-mukhyartha-glti by Mayurksvara Panta. Maha-
rastra-Kavi-vai^a-Sii-Mayura-viracite grantlia- samgrahe IX
Samskrta-kavyani [. . . (22) Dasama-skandlia-mukhyartha-
giti, . . .]. (1916.) See Mantra-Ramayana by Mayurksvara
Panta. San B. 526
Dasamukha-vadha [also called Setu-bandha and Ravana-vadha]
by Pravarasena. See Setu-bandha by P.
697
Dasa-mula-rasa by Vipixayiiiakjx Gosyamix. Dnsa-mfila-rasa.
(Vaisnava-jlvana) . . . Vipinavihari-Gosvanii-prabhu-viracita.
• . . pp. [1], 480-1262, [ii], xi, covers. 18x11 cm.
Incomplete. Vani Press: Calcutta, 1960 [1903]. San. B. 229 (b)
Da£anana-vadha by YooIxdranatha Tarkacudamani. Dasanana
vadlia Kabyam by Pandit Yogindra Nath Turkachuramany. . . .
pp. [1J, 46, covers. Title on cover. 20x13 cm.
Rajaklya Press : Calcutta , 1879-80. 396
Dasa-phala. Samasta graliamanarikara Dasa-phala o gralia-bala-bala-
samjna. . . . (pp. 1-109). 2nd ed. Oriyd char.
fip. 2, 2, 116, covers. Title from cover. 18 X 11 cm.
Arunodaya Press : Cuttack , 1910. 3469
Dasa-prakarana, compiled by Laksmana Narayana KenI. “Sliri”
“Daslia prakarna,” compiled by Lakshuman Narayan Kerb
Shastri, from . . . Hindu Dliarma Shastra [and translated
into Marathi by the same]. ... pp. [8], 36, 340.
20 x 13 cm. Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1872. 20. BB. 24
-Ayam Dasa - prakarana - gramtliah Kota-grama-stha-Kenlty-
upavha-Narayana-sunu-Tjaksmnnena. viracya . . . praka-
sitah . . . Karnataka-bluisa-vyakhya-sahita dvitiyavrttih.
2nd ed. Kan. char . pp. [6], 414, covers. 18x12 cm.
Prabhakara Press: Udipi , (1922-23). San. B. 734
Dasaratiia :—
Sanaiscara-kavaca [attributed].
ganaiscara-stotra [attributed].
Dasaratiia Lai,a Govardhaxa Biiatta. See Devl-mahatmya. Durga
sapta satl . . . Gujarati blnTsantara sathe. Karta Dasaratiia
Lala Govardhana Bhatta. 1921. San. B. 370
Dasaratha-prana-tyaga. See Sanskrit Laesebog med tilliorende
ordsamling af N. L. Westergaard. pp. 43-52. 1846. 184
Dasaratha-prokta-ganaiscara-stotra [from the Skanda - purana].
See ganaiscara-stotra, attributed to Dasaratiia.
Dasaratiia Sastrin, son of Ttsi Ndrayana :—
Krsi-sasana.
Narayana-bhasya. See Krsi-sasana by Dasaratiia Sastrin:
Narayana-bhasya by the same.
Dasarathi-carana-stotra by Srinivasa Tatacarya. Atha [. . . Dasa-
rathi - carana - stotra - sameta -] Adjtya - hr day a - prarambliah.
foil. 20-22 + [1]. [1876.] See Aditya-hrdaya-stotra [from
the Bhavisyottara-purana]. 436
Dasarathi-Rama-caritra [from the Padma-purana]. Puru-rupa-
nirupanam [. . . (15) Dasarathi-Rama-caritra-nirupana, . . .]
(Dasavatara-varnanam) . . . Rilmacandra-gastiina . . . pari-
skrtam. [1923.] See Puru - rupa - nirupana, compiled by
Mediiakara Sastrin. San. B. 823 (j)
Dasaratra. Kauthuma-sakhayah auha-gane Dasa-ratratmako’yam
granthah. [1902.] See Sama-veda [uba-gana]. 16. BB. 5
698
Dasa-rupa by Diianamjaya. See Dasa-rupaka [also called Dasa-
rupa] by 1).
Dasa-rupaka by Diianamjaya. . . . Sanskrit Drama and Dramatists
(Their Chronology, Mind and Art) (with the text of Dasharu-
pakam 1 and III). By K. P. Kulkarni. . . . ])]). 1-12. 1927.
See General Catalogue, Kulkarni (K. P.). Sanskrit Drama
and Dramatists. 410. t. 79
- The Dasarupa, a treatise on Hindu dramaturgy by Diianam¬
jaya. Noav first translated from the Sanskrit with the text
and an introduction and notes by George C. 0. TIaas, . . .
Columbia University Indo-Iranian Series , Vol. 7.
pp. xlv, 169, covers. 23x16 cm. ^
Columbia University Press : New York , 1912. 306 . - 7 .
-: °avaloka by Diianika. The Dasa-rupa or Hindu canons of
Dramaturgy, by Dhananjaya; with the exposition of Dhanika,
the Avaloka [and selections from the Natyasastra of Bliarata],
Kdited by Fitz-Edward Hall. Bibliotheca Indica , XXXVI,
N.S., Nos. 12, 24, 82. pp. [3], 39, 241. 22 x 14 cm.
Baptist Mission Press : Calcutta , 1865. Bibl. Ind. 36
-: - Dasliarupa by Dhananjaya, with the commentary of
Dhanika [together with the Natyasastra of Bliarata] edited by
Pandit Jibananda Vidyasagara.
pp. [2], 237, covers. Title from the cover. 21 x 12 cm.
Saraswati Press : Calcutta , 1878. 2. C, 26
-:-: Prabha by Sudaksanacjarya Sastrin. . . . Dasha.ru-
paka of Dhananjaya with a commentary called Avaloka by
Dhanika, edited together with a commentary of his own called
Prabha by Sudarshanacharya Shastri. . . .
pp. 13 + [i], 198+ [iii], covers. 22 x 13 cm.
Gujarati Printing Press: Bombay , 1914. 8. K. 33
-; - : - . . . Dhananjaya-viracitam Dasa-rupakani.
(Natya-sastram.) . . . Dhanika-vinirmifena Avalokakliya-
tilakena samalahkrtain . . . Pandita-Sudarsanacarya-Sastri-
pranitaya Prabhakhyaya vyakhyaya samvalitam.
pp. 11 + [1], 192, covers. 22 x 13 cm.
Gujarati Printing Press : Bombay , 1927. San. D. 509
Dasa-rupakavaloka by Diianika. See Dasa-rupaka by Diianamjaya:
c avaloka by D.
Dasa-samskara-paddhati by Samuiiukaka Misra Yajapeyin. Dasa-
samskara-paddliatih. Srl-Sambhukara-Misra-Vajapeyi-pranlta.
pp. 13, 153, covers. Title on cover. 19 x 11 cm., oblong.
Pasupati Press : Calcutta , (1925). San. B. 978 (e)
Dasa-sloki by Nimharka. See Vedanta-kama-dhenu [also called
Dasa-slokl] by N.
Dasa-slokl [also called Nirvana-dasaka, and Siddhanta-bindu] by
Samkaha Acarya. Atha Saiva-sudhakara-gramthah [Siddhanta-
bindu-sametah] prarabliyate. [1865.] foil. 49-50. See Saiva-
sudhakara by Sadananda Syamin. 13. E. 14
-Srlmac-Chamkara-Bhagavat-yiada-pujya- . . . pranitam . . .
Paramesvara-stotra-kadainbain [Dasa-slokl, ...].... Teluyu
char. pp. 1-2. 1873, 1875, 1879. See Paramesvara-stotra-
kadamba. 11. D. 21 ; 8. B. 4; 4. B. 3
699
Dasa-sloki by Samkaka Acakya— cant.
-Upadesavidhi. Tatlia Laghu-sidhamta-bimdu. [The Dasa-
sloki with explanation in Hindi]. It a can a ra tatlia prasiddha
karai&ra Svanil Muktananida Paramaliamsa. . . . pp. 11-32.
1878. See Upadesa-pancaka by 8 amkaka Acakya. 1666
-11 rhat-s totra-rat nakarah. Asyayam [ . . . Siddhanta-bindu,
. . . sametah]. . . . (144) stotratmakah pratlnimo bhagali.
Part I. pp. 332-334. [1888.] See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara.
, 4. B. 16
-Atlia Yedamta stotra samgralia [. . . Siddhanta-bindu-
. . . sameta] priirainbliah. foil. 5. [1890.] See Vedanta-
stotra-samgraha. 388
-Miscellaneous Prakaranas [Vol. 1, being Yol. 15 of the
Works of Sri Sankaracharya, containing . . . Dasa-sloki . . .].
pp. [1], 97-99. [1910.] See Prakarana-prabandhavali by
Samkaka Acakya. 18. C. 15
- Select works [. . . Dasa-sloki, . . .] of Sri-Sankaracharya
Samskrit text and English translation. Translated by S. Venka-
taramanan. pp. 26-31. [1911.1 20.B.16
2nd ed. 1921. San. B. 1091
See Select Works of Sri Sankaracharya.
- SrI-Samkaracaryanam [(1) Sadliana-pnnca-stotra . . . (13)
Siddhanta-bindu . . .] astadasa ratno Srlman Nathurama krta
. . . [Gujarati] Bhavartha-dlpika uamaiii tlka sahita. 1914.
See Sri-Samkaracaryanam astadasa-ratno. San. B. 524
-— Minor Works of Shankaracharya [containing . . . (11) Dasa-
sloki, . .] . . . Edited by Hari ltaghunath Bhagavat,
1924. See Minor Works of Shankaracharya. San. B. 681/4, i
-Satlka-siddhanta-vindu [tatlia . . . (36) Siddhanta-bindu
va Dasa-sloki va Nii‘vana-d m sak n ,]-samvalita Saiikara-grantha-
lutnavall [Yahganuvada-sameta]. . . . Srlyukta Aksayakuinara
Sastri karttrka anudita o sampadita. (1927.) See Samkara-
grantha-ratnavali [Pt. 1]. San. B. 629/1
-: Siddhanta-bindu by Madiiusudana Sakasvati. Siddhanta-
tat tva-binduh. A rthat SrTmac-C hankaracary a-pranlta - Dasa-
slokl - yyakhyana - rilpena Sri - Madhusudana • Muni - mrupi-
to’purvo Yedanta-grantah. . . . Sri-Dviveda-Harinatha-
Manlsina drstah. pp. [1], 44. 16 x 12 cm.
Kasika-Kasika Press : Benares , 1887-88. 448
-: - Sri-Sankaracharya’s miscellaneous works.
Vol. IL [containing . . . and the Dasa-sloki], . . . Ediled by
A. Mahadeva Sastri , . . and Panditaratnam K. Itangacharya,
. . . pp. 267-308. 1898. See Sri-Samkaracarya’s miscel¬
laneous works. 24. BB. 21
-:-: Bindu-prapata by Yasudeya Sastkin Akiiyamkaka.
Siddhantabindu by Madliusudanasarasvatl, a commentary on
the Dsisaslokl of Samkaracarya. Edited with an Original
Commentary by . . . Yasudev Shastri Abhyankar. . . . Govern¬
ment Oriental Series , Class A, No. 2. pp. [1], [1], [2], 2, 36,174.
25 X 17 cm. Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute,
Bliandarkar Institute Press : Poona , 1928. San. D. 148
700
Dasa-sloki by Samkara Acarya : Siddhanta-bindu by Madiiusudana
Sara sv ati— cont.
-:-: Bindu-samdipanaby PurusottamaSarasvatI. Siddlianta-
tattva-bindu . . . with tho . . . Bindii-sandlpan of Shri
Purushottam Sarasvati. Edited by Mabadev Gangadhar Bakre.
1929. See Dasa-sloki by Samkara Acarya : Siddhanta-bindu by
Madiiusudana SarasvatI : °laghu-vyakhya by NarayanatIrti-ia.
San. D. 784 (h)
-:-: °laghu-vyakhya by NarayanatIrtiia. The Siddlianta-
bindu . . . with . . . Laghu-vyakhya of Narayauatirtha. Edited
with Notes, &c., by Tryambakram Sastri Vedantacharya, . . .
1928. See Dasa-sloki by Samkara Acarya: Siddhanta-bindu
by Madiiusudana SarasvatI: Nyaya-ratnavali by Braiimananda
SarasvatI. * San. D. 388/65
-:-:-Siddhanta-tattva-bindu by Shri Madliusudan
Sarasvati with the glosses called the Laghu-vyakhya of Shri
Narayantlrtha and Bindusandlpan of Shri Purushottam Sara¬
svati. Edited by Maluidev Gangadhar Bakre. . . .
pp. [2], 7, 146, covers. 22x15 cm. The Gujarati News
Printing Press : Bombay , 1929. San. D. 784 ( [h )
-: -: Nyaya-ratnavali by Braiimananda. Sa-tlka-Sidhanta-
bindu- . . . samvalita-Sahkara-grantha-ratnavall [Variga-
nuvada-sameta]. . . . Srlyukta Aksayakumara Sastri karttrka
anudita o sampadita. Parti. (1927.) See Samkara-grantha-
ratnavali. San. B. 629/1
- ; - : -The Siddhantabindu of Madhusudana Sarasvati.
Being a Commentary on the DasaslokI of Sahkaracharya. With
two commentaries, Nyaya ratnavall of Gaudabrahmananda, and
Laghu-vyakhya of Narayauatirtha. Edited with Notes, &c.,
by Tryambakram Sastri Vedantacharya, . . . Kashi Sanskrit
Series (Haridas Sanskrit cjrantha-mala ), No. 65. Vedanta Section ,
No. 8. pp. 18 + [1], 462, covers. 24 x 14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press : Benares , 1928. San. D. 388/65
-: Siddhanta - bindu - sara by Taranatiia Tarkavacaspati.
Brahma-stotra-vyakhya-sahitah Siddhanta-bindu-sn.rah. . . .
Srl-Taranatha-Tarkavacaspati-Bhattacaryya-samkalitah. . . .
pp. [3J, 37. 21 x 13 cm.
Nutana Samskrta Press: Calcutta , 1787 (1865), 13. C. 27
-: - Siddhanta vindusara And Bramhastotra vyakhya. By
Taranatha Tarkauacharpati [Tarkavacliaspati on the cover'].
pp. [1], 44, cover. 20x13 cm.
Dweipayana Press : Calcutta , 1872. 167
Dasa-sloki by Vadira.ta. Stotra-ratna-mala ... [. . . (15) Dasa-
sloki, . . .] Kan. char . Part II. 1923. See Stotra-ratna-
mala. San. B. 780 ( l )
Dasa-sloki-maha-vidya-sutra by Kularka Pandita : °vivarana
(anonymous) : °vivarana-tippana by Biiuvanasundara Suri.
Mahavidya-vidambana . . . and the Dasa-Slold of Kularka
Pandita with Yi varan a and Yivarana Tippana. Edited . . .
by Mangesh Ramakrishna Telang. . . . pp. 155-189. 1920.
See Maha-vidya-vidambana by Maiiadeva VadIndra : °vrtti by
Biiuvanasundara Suri. San. D. 150/12
701
Dasa-sloki-maha-vidya-sutra-vivarana-tippana by Biiuvanasundara
Surf. See DaSa-sloki-maha-vidya-sutra by Kurarka Pandita :
°vivarana (anonymous): °vivarana-tippana by B. S.
Dasa-slokl-stuti [also called Samba-dasaka] by Samkara Acarya. . . .
Srlmac-Cliamkara-Bhagavat-pada-pujya- . . . pranltam . . .
[. . . Dasa-slokl-stuti, . . . -sametam] Paramesvara-stotra-
kadambam. . . . Telugu char. pp. 2—4. 1873, 1875, 1879.
See Paramesvara-stotra-kadamba. 11. D 21; 8. B. 4 ; 4. B. 3
-Stotras [Vol 1, being Vol. 17 of the Works of Sri Sankara-
cliarya : . . . (11) Dasa-slokl-stuti . . .]. pp. 92-94. [1910.]
See Stotras by Samkara Acarya. 18. C. 17
-Brihat-stotra-muktaliar . . . [. . . (279) Samba-dasaka, . . .].
Edited by Ganesli Maliadev Mehendale. Part II. 1916. See
Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. 1. A. 35
Dasastaka-ratnavali. Dasastaka-ratnavali. Kan. char.
pp. 28, covers. Title on cover. 16 x 10 cm.
Orescent Press : Bellary , 1912. 3479
Dasa - vaikalika - niryukti by Biiadrabaiiu. See Dasa-vaikalika-
sutra by Sayyambiiava : °n. by B.
Dasa-vaikalika-sutra by Sayyambiiava. Dasa-vaikalika-sutra mula.
. . . pp. [ii], 70 + [i]. 22 x 13 cm.
Jaina Printing Press : Ahmedabad , [1905]. 25. C. 32
-. . . SrI-Dasa-vaikalika-sutra-prarambhah.
foil, i, 80, covers. 26 x 12 cm., oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1910. 9 B. 45
- Dasa vaikalika sutra of Sejjambhava. Edited by . . . Ernst
Leumann. . . . Journal of the German Oriental Society,
Vol. 46, 1892. Nagari Transcription [without Leumann’s text
of the niryukti]. The Sacred Boohs of the Jains.
pp. [iv], 80, covers. 24x 13 cm. United Printing and
General Agency Company : Ahmedabad , 1912. 18. BB. 17
-Sri - Dasa - vaikalika-sutra - prarambhah ([Gujarati] artha
sucldha inula tatlia bhavartha sahita) . . . (Chapavi prasiddha
karanara Daktara Jivaraja Ghelabliai Dosi. . . .
foil. 6, 183 +[1]. 23x13 cm.
The United Printing Press : Ahmedabad , 1912. San. D. 79
- . . . Sayyambhava-Suri-pranitam [sic] atha Sri-Dasa-
vikalika-sutra mula patha. Samsodhaka . . . Muni Jnana-
sumdara. . . . Batna-prabhdkara Jhlna-pnspa-mdla , No. 34.
pp. 4, 52, covers. 18 x 14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press ; Bombay , 2445 (1919). San. B. 467
- Dasa-vaikalika-sutra. 3rd ed. The Sacred Books of the Jains.
pp. [2], 80, covers. 23 X 13 cm. The Praja Hitarth
Mudralaya Printing Press : Ahmedabad , (1923-24). San. D. 411
- Dasa - vaikalika - sutra - prarambhah (Artha suddha mula
tatha [Gujarati-]bhavartha sahita).
foil. [2], 183 +[1]. 25x13 cm., oblong.
Praja-hitartha Press : Ahmedabad , 1924. Prak, D. 6
Dasa-vaikalika-sutra Sayyamhitava— cont.
-: °vrtti by Samayasundara Ganin. Dasa-vaikalika-siitram. . . .
Samayasundara-Gani-viracitaya vrttya samalarikrtam. Jina -
yasah-Suriji-grantha-ratna-mdla, No. 1.
foil. 4, 118, covers. 27 X 12 cm., oblong. Verikatesvara Press,
Bombay: Cambay , 1975 (1918-19). 27. B. 8
-: °niryukti by Bhadrarahu. The Dasa-vaikalika-sutra by
Sayyambhava and The Dasa-vaikalika-niryukti by Bhadrabahu
published in Roman characters from Strassburg, Berlin and
Poona manuscripts with a German introduction [by Ernst
Leumann], . . . Abstract from Vol. XLVI of the Journal of the
German Oriental Society.
pp. [3], 581-663. 22 x 17 cm. [ Leipzig , 1892.] 16. F. 38
-: - : Sisya-bodhini [a-lso called Brhad-vrtti] by Hartbiiadra
Suri. . . . SrTmac-Chayyambhava-Surlsvara-sutritam . . .
Srlmad-Dharibhadra - Surivara- Sisya-bodhinl-samjnakam-viva-
rana-yutam SrT-Dasa-vaikalika-sutram. . . . Sresthi-Devacandra-
Jaina-pustakoddhara , No. 47. foil, [ii], 286. 22 x 12 cm.
Nirnaya-s&gara Press: Bombay , 1918. 25. B. 15
Dasa-vaikalika-sutra-vrtti by Samayasundara Ganin. See Dasa-
vaikalika-sutra : °’vrtti by S. G.
Dasavatara - carita by Ksemendha. The Dasavatara - charita of
Ksliemendra. Edited by Pandit Durgaprasad and Kasinatli
Pandurang Parab. . . . Kdvya-mdld , 26.
pp. [3], 164, covers. 22x15 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1891. 28. E. 15 & 14
Dasavatara-khanda-prasasti [also called Khancla-prasasti] attributed
to ITanumant. Atha Dasavatara-khamda-prasasti-prarambhah.
foil. 18-f [1]. 24x11 cm., oblong. Grain tha-prakasaka Press:
Bombay , 1860-61. 3. B. 40 ; 9. B. 21; 1. B. 5
Dasavatara-stava [also called Dasavatara-smarana] [from the Glta-
Govinda of Jayadeva]. Avasyakiya-nitya-karmma [. . . Dasa¬
vatara-stava, . . . ]. pp. 4-5. [1864.] See Avasyakiya-
nitya-karma. 321
- - [1866.] ^eeAvasyakiya-nitya-karma. 13.C. 29
- Puru-rupa-nirupanam [(1) Dasavatara-smarana, . . .] (Dasa¬
vatara-varnanam) . . . Ramacandra Sastrina . . . pariskrtam.
[1923.] See Puru-rupa-nirupana, compiled by Medhakara.
Sastrin. San. B. 823 (j)
Dasavatara-stava-raja by Hariiiara Brahman. . . . Description of
Satsanglila of Parana Sont Radha Soami Dayal’s incarnations.
... pp. 16, covers. 18 X 12 cm.
Candra-prabha Press : Benares , 1919. San. B. 469
Dasavatara-stotra. Stotra-patha-pustakamu. [. . . Dasavatara-
stotiumu, . . .] Telugu char. pp. 5-7. 1873. See Stotra-
patha-pustaka. 12. C. 14
-Stotra-ratna-mala ...[... (12) Dasavatara-stotra, . . .]
Kan. char. Part II. 1923, See Stotra-ratna-mala. San. B. 780 (l)
703
Dasavatara-stotra— cont.
- Sa-citra Dasa avatara stava. SI oka o [Utkala-bhasa]
padyanuvada saha . . . Sri Ganesvaradasarika dvara sam-
grhlta. . . . Oriya char. pp. 12, covers. Title on cover.
19x11 cm. Dutta Press: Cuttack , 1919. San B. 792 (/)
- Ratna-mala. Tika-sameta [. . . Dasavatara, . . .-]stotradi-
samahrtih. Srl-Saradacarana-Mitra-saiikalita. . . . pp. 4.
[1887.] See Ratna mala, compiled by Saradacarana Mitra.
284
--5th ed. 1927. See Ratna-mala, compiled by Sarada-
oarana Mitra. San. B. 829 ( h )
- Anuvadaka . . . Pam. Baladeva Sarmma Kilvyatirtha. Nitya-
karma-paddliati [ . . . (6) Jayadeva-krta-Dasavatara-stotra,
. . .] [Hindi] bliasa tlka saliita. [1910.] See Nitya-karma-
paddhati. San. B. 821 ( e )
Dasavatara-stotra by Ka. Ramanu.tacarya. Dasavataramu.
Prati padamdhra-tlka-tatparyamuhitomgud ina 1 )asa vatara-
stotramugaladi. Gramtha-karta Ka. Sr! Ramaniijilcaryala-
garu, . . . Telugn char.
pp. [l] + xxvii, 115 +[1], 5 plates, covers. 18x12 cm.
Madras , 1924. San. B. 786 (b)
Dasavatara-stotra by Samkara Acarya. Brhat-sfcotra-ratnakarah.
Asyayam [. . . Dasavatai a-stotra, ...]... (144) stotra-
tinakah prathamo bhagah. Part I. pp. 401-402. [1888.]
See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara. 4. B. 16
Dasavatara-stotra by Yisxkatanatiia Yedantaoarya. . . Stotrani
[. . . Dasavatara. . . .] Srlman-Nigamanta-Mahadesikaih
anugrhltanl. . . . Rayampettai-Krsnamacaryena . . . pari-
sodiiitani. . . . pp. 10-13. 1909. See Stotrani. 5. C. 46
- Brillat-stotra-muktahar ..,[... (368) Dasavatara-stotra,
. . .] Edited by Ganesh Maliadev Mebendale. Part II. 1916.
See "Brhat-8totra-mukta-hara. 1. A. 35
- Stotras—I [containing . . . (2) Dasavatara-stotra, . . .].
By Sri Yedantadesika. [1926-27.] See Stotras by Yekkata-
natma Yedantaoarya. San. B. 872 (m)
-: °vyakhya by A. V. GopaiAcarya. Dasavatara stotra with a
commentary by A. V. Gopalachariar. . . . Stotras of Sri
Vedantadesika , No. II.
pp. [1], 113, [2], covers. Title from the cover. 19 X 13 cm.
Vanl-vilasa Press : Srirahgam , 1928. San. B. 992 ( b )
-: °vyakhya by Ragiiavarya, Snsaila. Srl-Nigamanta-Maha-
desikair anugrliitam Dasavatara-stotram. Srlsaila- . . . Ragha-
vaiyair anugrhitaya vyakhyaya . . . Sri-. . . . Gopala-Tata-
caryena-likhitaya Dravida-pratipada-vyakhyaya ca sakam. . . .
Desika-sampraddya-vivardhini sabhd , [Work No. 3], Grantlia
and Tamil char. pp. 39, covers. 23 X 15 cm.
Standard Press : Kumbakonam , 1909. San. C. 12/1
Dasavatara-stotra-vyakhya by A. V. Gopalacarya. See Dasavatara-
stotra by Venkatanatiia Yedantaoarya : °vyakhya by A. Y. G.
Dasavatara-stotra-vyakhya by Ragiiavarya, Srlsaila. See Dasava¬
tara-stotra by Yenicatanatiia Yedantaoarya ; °vyakh 3 'a by
R., S.
704
Dasavatara-stuti by Vadiraja. Stotra-ratna-mala [. . . (2) Dasil-
vatara-sfcuti, . . .] Kan. char. Part I. 1917. See Stotra-
ratna-mala. San. B. 780 (k)
- Dasavatara-stntih Brl-Krsnastaka-sahita.
pp. 17, covers. Title on cover. 14x9 cm., oblong.
Krsna Press: Udipi , 1928. San.B. 993 (e )
Dasollasa [also called Ullasa] by Vittiiala. . . . Srrigara-rasa-
mandanam (. . . Ullasas ca) Gurjaranuvada-sametam. Sam-
sodhakah . . . Mulacandra Tulasidasa Tell villa. . . . Bhasan-
tara-krt Bhadrasamkara Jayasamkara SastrT. pp. 54-72.
[1919.] See grhgara-rasa-mandana by Vittiiaea. San. D. 286
Dasopanisadah. See Upanisads.
Datarama NyayavagIsa. Bhavartha-samdarsinl. See Chandoman-
jari by Gangadasa : B. by D. N.
Datt (M. N.) See Manmatiianatiia Datta.
Datta (R. N.) Tales from the Hindu Dramatists.
Datta Ballala Borakara, Vaidyaraja : —
Rasa-candamsu [compiled].
Datta - daya - prakasa by Vkajanatha Vidyaratna. . . . 8ri-
Vrajanatlia-Vidyaratna-Bhattacaiyyena viracitah. . . . Datta-
daya-prakasah ['Van ga-bliasa- vy akhy a • sametah ].
pp. [1] +22 + [1], 25 x 12 cm., oblong.
Satya Press : Calcutta, [1875]. 462
Datta-hrdaya-stotra [from the Rudrayamala]. Atha Avadhuta-
glt-a [. . . Datta-hrdaya-, . . . saliita]. 1873. See Avadhuta-
glta by Dattatreya. 316
Dattaka-candrika by Kubera Uradiiyaya [also sometimes attributed
to Devanna Bliatta]. r i’he Dattaka-Mimansa, and Dattaka-
chandrika, . . . ti*anslated from the Sanscrit by J. C. C. Suther¬
land, Esq., with notes illustrative and explanatory, and a brief
synopsis of the law, by the translator, pp. 155-228. 1821.
See Dattaka-mlmamsa by Nanda Pandita. San. H. 19. & 9. M. 7
-The Dattaka-Mimansa, and Dattaka-chandrika, . . . trans¬
lated from the Sanscrit, by J. C. C. Sutherland, Esq. With
notes illustrative and explanatory, and a brief synopsis of the
law, by the translator. 2nd ed. 1834. See Dattaka-mlmamsa
by Nanda Pandita. 6. Q-. 12
-Traite original des successions . . . exfcrait du Mitacshara . . .
suivi d’un autre traite de l’adoption le Dattaca-chandrica de
Devandha-bhatfca [translated from Sutherland’s English version]
. . . par G. Orianne. . . . pp. 257-335. 1844. 6 T eeYajnavalkya-
smrti: Bju-mitaksara. San. D. 670
-Adopted son of Hindoo Law Datta kamlmamsa-Dattaka-
camdrika. . . . Telncju char. pp. . . . ; 24. 1857. See
Dattaka-mlmamsa by Nanda Pandita. 13. C. 21
-Dattaka-siromanih. . . . Dattaka-candrika, . . . -sara-sam-
graliah. giiyukta - Bharatacandra - Siroinani - Bhattacaryyena
. . . samgbatitah, . . . 1867. See Dattaka-siromani, compiled
by Bharatacandra Siromani. 2. C. 22
705
Dattaka-candrika by Kuhicra Upadi-iyaya— cout.
-(Ifcl Mahopadhyaya - Sri - Kuvera - krfca Dattaka - candrika
samapta.) . . pp. 83. No title page, title from the colophon.
24 x 16 cm. Ary a Press : [Calcutta P], 1874. 23. H. 22
-The Vyavahara Mayukha translated by Borradaile : and two
original treaties on the Hindu law of adoption the Dattaka
Mimansa and the Dattaka Chandrika, translated by J. C. C.
Sutherland. . . . pp. 283-320. 1879. See Bhagavanta-bhas-
kara by NRakantha Bhatta. San. D. 666
- The Dattaka chandrika, an original treatise on The Hindu Law
of Adoption by Devanda Bhatta, translated from the Sanskrit
by J. 0. C. Sutherland, Esq. With notes illustrative and
explanatory and a brief synopsis of the law by the translator,
together with a digest of rulings on adoption and an index by
P. C. Sen, . . . pp. [7], 71. 21 x 14 cm.
Subro Mungola Press: Calcutta , 1881. 22. BB. 21
-- Dattak chandrika or Hindu Law on Adoption with Hindi
translation, by Pandit Rishikesh Bhattacliarji, Shastri. . . .
pp. [2], 72. 23 x 15 cm. Albert Press: Lahore , 1882. 336
-Vyakhya, najlra o Variganuvada saliita Datta-candrikft. . . .
Srlyukta Umacarana Tarkaratna karttrka anuvadita, o SrTyukta
Vanoyarllala Vandyopadhyaya dvara vyakhya o najlradi
sannivesita. . . . pp. [1], 54, covers. 21 x 14 cm.
Hari Press : Calcutta , 1896. 1098
- A complete collection of Hindu Law Books on Inheritance
[ . . . (7) Dattaka-candrika . . .] translated into English . . .
by S. S. Setlur. . . . 1911. See Complete Collection of Hindu
Law Books on Inheritance, A. 19. I. 17
-: Bala-sambodhanI by Biiaratacandra Siromani. Dattaka-
candrika. . . . Sri-Kuvera-krta. SrT-Bharaiacandra-Siromani-
krta-Bala-sambodhani-tlka-sahita. . . . pp. [1], 38, 7, 2.
22 x 14 cm. Sanskrit Press : Calcutta , 1857. 16. D. 37
-: °tlka by Candicarana Smrtibiiusana. . . . Dattaka-candrika
. . . Kuvera-krta . . . Candlcarana-Smrtibhusana-viracitaya
samksipta-tlkaya sametil. . . .
pp. [2], 31, 14, covers. 21 x 13 cm.
Victoria Press: Calcutta , 1322 (1915). San. C. 162 (c)
-: °vivrti by Madiiusudana Smrtiratna. Dattaka mimansa and
Dattaka chandrika, with a full commentary by Pundit Madhu-
sudan Smritiratna, . . . pp. . . ./[I], 45 + [l]/. 1888. See
Dattaka-mlmamsa by Nanda Pandita : °vivrti by Madiiusudana
Smrtiratna. 285
Dattaka-candrika-tlka by CandIcarana Smrtihiiusana. See Dattaka-
candrika by Kubera Upadhyaya : tlka by C. S.
Dattaka-candrika-vivrti by Madiiusudana Smrtiratna. See Dattaka-
candrika by Kubera Upadhyarya: °vivrti by M. S.
Dattaka-darpana. Dattaka-smnnanih. . . . Dattaka-darpana-, . . .
sara - samgrahah. Srlyukta - Bharatacandra - Siromani - Bhatta-
caryyena . . . samghatitah, . . . 1867. See Dattaka-siromani,
compiled by Biiaratacandra Siromani. 2. C. 22
2 y
706
Dattaka-dldhiti by Anantahiiatta. Dattaka-siromanih. . . .
Dattaka-dldhiti, . . . -sara-samgrahah. Srlyukta-Bharatacandra-
Siromani-Bhattacaryyena . . . samghatitah, . . . 1867. See
Dattaka-siromani, compiled by Bharatacandra Siromani.
2. C. 22
-Dattaka-dldhitih. [Yariga] Bhasa o prasnottara najlra
saha. . . . Sri Navagopala Yasu dvara samgrhlta. . . .
[Colophon : iti Srlmacl-Mahamaliopadhyaya- Srlmad- Ananta-
bhatta-viracita-Samsk£ra-kaustubha-Dattaka-dldhitih samapta].
pp. [5], 19; 48. 22x14 cm.
Sarasvata Press: Calcutta , 1280 (1872). 16. F. 6
- Dattaka didhit.i by Ananta Bliafcta. Edited by Upendranath
Yidyavinod. . . . pp. [1], 33 + [1]. 17x11 cm.
Oriental Press : Calcutta , 1801 (1879). 442
Dattaka-grahana-prayoga by Madiiusudana Smrtiratna. Dattaka
mimansa . . . [together with the Dattaka-grahana-prayoga.
. . .] pp. . . . 51, . . . 1888. Bee Dattaka-mimamsa by
Nan da Pandita : °vivrti by Madiiusudana Smrtiratna. 285
Dattaka-kaumudi by Ramajaya Tarkala^kara. Daya-kaumudl
evam Dattaka-kaumudi. . . . Srl-Ramajaya-Tarkalarikara-
krtah [sic], pp. 281-300. 1827. See Daya-kaumudl by
Ramajaya Tarkalamkara. 24. C. 7
-Dattaka-siromanih. . . . Dattaka-kaumudi, . . . -sara-sam-
grahah. Srlyukta.-Bliaratacandra - Siromani - Bhattacaryyena
sam ghat it ah, . . . 1867. See Dattaka-siromani, compiled
by Bharatacandra Siromani. 2. C. 22
Dattaka-mimamsa [also called Putrikarana-mlmamsa] by IS an da
Pandita. The Dattaka-Miinansa, and Dattaka-chandrika, two
original treatises on the Hindu law of adoption, translated from
the Sanscrit by J. C. C. Sutherland, Esq., with notes illus¬
trative and explanatory, and a brief synopsis of the law, by the
translator. pp. [i], viii, 228. 31x25 cm.
Ilindoostaneo Press : Calcutta , 18*21. 9. M. 7 & San. H. 19
--2nd ed. pp. vi + [1], 163 + [1] ; [1], 65. 24x15 cm.
Baptist Mission Press : Calcutta , 1834. 12. F. 24 & 6. .Gh 12
-Adopted son of Hindoo Law. Dattaka-mimamsa-Dattaka-
camdrika. . . . Telugu char. pp. [1], 62, 24. 22 x 14 cm.
Yyapara-darpana Press : Madras , 1S57. 13. C. 21
-Dattaka-siromanih. . . . Dattaka-mimamsa, . . . -sara-
samgrahah. Srlyukta-Bhartacandra-Siromani-Bhattacaryyena
. . . samghatitah, . . . 1867. See Dattaka-siromani, compiled
by Bharatacandra Siromani. 2. C. 22
-. . . Dattaka-mimamsa. . . . Dharmadhikari-Nanda-Pandita-
viracita. pp. [1], 43 + [1]. 23 x 17 cm.
Benares Printing Press : Benares , 1874. 404
-The Yyavahara Mayukha translated by Borradaile : and
two original treatises on the Hindu law of adoption, the
Dattaka Mimansa and the Dattaka Chandrika, translated by
J. C. C. Sutherland. . . . pp. 179-282. 1879. See Bhagavanta-
bhaskara by NIlakantiia Biiatta. San. D. 666
707
Dattaka-mlmamsa by Nanda Pandita — cont.
-A complete collection of Hindu Law Books on Inheritance
[. • . (6) Dattaka-mimamsa . . .] translated into English by
S. S. Setlur. . . . 1911. See Complete Collection of Hindu
Law Books on Inheritance, A. 19. I. 17
-: Bala-vibodhanI by Biiaratacandra Siromani. Dattaka-
mlmamsa. . . . Srl-Nanda-Pandita-viracita. Srl-Bharatacandra-
Siromani-krta-Bala-vibodhanl-tlkfi-sahila. . . . pp. [1], 119, 7.
22 x 14 cm. Sanskrit Press : Calcutta , 1887. 16. D. 37
-: °vivrti by Madiiusudana Smrtiratna. Dattaka mimansa and
Dattaka chandrika with a full commentary by Pundit Madliu-
sudan Smritiratna, [together with the Dattaka-graliana-prayoga
and the Bengali translation of the Dattaka-mlmamsa-vivrti].
pp. [1], 164 +[1], 45 + [l], 51, 4, [3]. 21 x 13 cm.
Soorja Press : Calcutta , 1888. 285
Dattaka - mimamsa - vivrti by Madiiusudana Smrtiratna. See
Dattaka-mlmamsa by Nanda Pandita : °vivrti by M. S.
Dattaka-nirnaya. Dattaka-siromanih. . . . Dattaka-nirnaya, . . .
-sara- samgrah ah. Srly uk ta - B h ar atacan dra- S irom a n i - B h att a-
caryyena . . . samgliatitah, . . . 1867. See Dattaka-siromani,
compiled by Biiaratacandra Siromani. 2. C. 22
Dattaka-sarvasva, compiled by Sivacandra Yisarada Biiattacarya.
Dattaka-sarvvasva. Arthat Dattaka-sambandhiya vidhi-vya-
vastha-prakarana [Vahganuvada saliita] . . . Sri Sivacandra
Yisarada Bhattacaryya pranlta, . . . pp. [1], 2, 2, 96, covers.
18x11 cm. Mahesvara Press : Dacca , 1303 (1897). 1393
Dattaka-siromani, compiled by Biiaratacandra Siromani. Dattaka-
Siromanih. . . . Dattaka-mlmamsa, Dattaka-candrika, Dattaka-
nirnaya, Dattaka-tilaka, Dattaka-darpana, Dattaka-kaumudl,
Dattaka-dldhiti, Datta-siddlianta-mahjaiT-namaka- . . . grantlui-
staka-nikliila-sara-samgraliah. Srlyukta-Bharatacandra-Siro-
mani-Bliattacaryyena . . . samgliatitah, . . .
pp. 6, 359. 21 x 13 cm.
Girisa Vidyaratna Press : Calcutta , 1867. 2. C. 22
Dattaka-tilaka. Dattaka-siromanih. . . . Dattaka-tilaka, . .
-sara - samgrahah. Srly ukta - Biiaratacandra - Siromani - Bhatta -
caryyena . . . samgliatitah, . . . 1867. See Dattaka-
siromani, compiled by Biiaratacandra Siromani. 2. C. 22
Datta-kaustubha by Kedaranatiia Datta : °tika by the same.
Srlmad-Datta-kaustubham. Tlka-samyutam. . . . Srl-Babu-
Kedaranatlia-Dattena viracitam. . . . Srimad-Goplnatha-
Misrena samsodhitah ca.
pp. [1], 2, 58. 17 x 11 cm. Sucaru Press : Calcutta. 335
Dattaka-vivada-nirnaya-paramarsa by Ye. Sa. Sam. Maiiadeva
Sastrin Vakre. Dattaka-vivada-nirnayoddhvamsah . . . tatha
. . . Dattaka-vivada-nirnaya-paramarsah. Ye. Sa. Sam.
Mahadeva Sastrl Yakre - Mahodaya - krtas ca. 1929. See
Dattaka-vivada-nirnayoddhvamsa by Anantacarya, Vra.tivadi-
bhayamkara. San. B. 986 ( e )
708
Dattaka-vivada-nirnayoddhvamsa by Anantacarya, Yrativcdi-
bhayamlmra. Dattaka-vivada-nirnayoddhvamsah . . . Prativaili-
bliayarikara . . . Srlmad-Anantacarya-pranitah tatlia Sam-
kesvara-maUiIya-Dattaka-vi vada-nirnaya-paramarsah Ye. 8a.
8am. Maliadeva Sastii Vakre- . . . -krtas ca.
pp. [2], 42, covers. Title on cover. 18 x 18 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1929. San. B. 986 ( e)
Datta-lahari [also called Dattatreya-jnana-lahar!]. See Dattatreya-
jnana-laharl.
Datta-padukastaka by Vasudevananda Svamin. Brihat-stotra-
muktahar . . . containing 256 stotras [. . . (169) Datta-
padukastaka, . . .]. Part I. 1st and 2nd ed. 1912, 1913.
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. 11. C. 3 ; San. A. 100
Datta-puja-gita-kadamba by Vennelakamti Hanumamba. . . .
Yennelakamti-Hanumambaya viracitam Srl-Datta-pujagita-
kadambam. pp. 40, covers. 11x9 cm.
Indu-prakasa Press : Bombay , 1842 (1920). San. B. 358
Datta-purana [also called Dattatreya-purana]. See Dattatreya-
purana].
Dattaraja Yenkatesa Ketakara. Ketaki-parimala. See Ketaki-
graha-ganita by Yenkatesa Bapu Sastrin Ketakara: K. by
D. Y. K.
Dattarama Caturvedin :—
Brhad-rasa-raja-sundara [compiled].
See Abhinava - nighantu. Abhinava - nigh antu or Hindu
system of medicine. Compiled and translated [into Hindi] . . .
with the original texts by Pandit Dattaram Clvaube. 1956
(1900). ‘ 5. I. 23 & 2. I. 22
See Sarngadhara-samhita by Sarngadiiara. . . . Sarriga-
dhara-samhita . . . Dattarama-Catuvvedi kj'ta-[Hindl-]bhasa-
tlka-sameta. 1919. San. D. 128
Dattarama Cadre. See Dattarama Caturvedin.
Dattarama Ganapati Dalvai. See Tarka-samgralia by Annam-
bhatta : °dipika by the same : °prakasa by Bhavanisamicaiu
Biiattasamkara Barman. The Tarka-sangraha of Annambhatta
[with his °dlpika] with critical notes, &c. By K. C. Meliendale.
. . . Revised and enlarged with Introduction and New
[Sanskrit] Commentary [entitled °dipika-prakasa] by D. J.
Dalvi . . . and Pandit Bhavanishanker Shastri. . . . 1908.
2i. C. 42
Dattarama Patiiaka, son of Srikrsnalaia , of Mathura :—
Ajirna-manjarl.
Brhan-nighantu-ratnakara.
Nadi-darpana.
Nadl-prakasa.
Svapna-prakasika.
Datta-siddbanta-manjari by Bhaskara Bhatta Pandtta [also called
Bhatta Bhaskara Pandita]. Dattaka-siromanih. . . . Datta-
siddhanta-manjaii- . . . -sara-samgrahah. Brlyukta-Bharata-
caudra-Biromani-Bhattacaryyena . . . samghatitah, . . . 1867.
See Dattaka-siromani, compiled by Biiaratacandra Siromani.
2. C. 22
709
Dattastottara-sata-namavali_Sri Dattatreya-sodasavatara-jayantl-
kalpam. . . . [Containing . . . Dattastottara-sata-namavali.]
1840 (1918-19). See Dattatreya-sodasavatara-jayanti-kalpa
by Yasudevananda SarasvatI. San. B. 552
Dattatkaya Tulasirama Puranikabuva. Deva-purohita-Visvarup-
acaryakhyana.
Dattatreya (attributed) :—
Avadhuta-gita.
Jivan-mukti-gita.
Vasikarana-tantra.
Yoga-rahasya.
Dattatreya, commentator. Subodhini. See Visnu-purana : S. by D.
Dattatreya, compiled by Rasikamohana Cattopadiiyaya. Dattatreyah
Sat - karmma - dipika ca [Yariganuvada- sametau]. . . . Sri
Rasikamohana Cattopadhyaya karttrka samgrhlta. . . .
pp. [5], 93. 27x22 cm.
Jyotisa-prakasaPress: Calcutta, 1292 (1884). 186
Dattatreya Balakrsna Kalelaicara. Upanisat-pathavali [com¬
piled].
Dattatreya-divya-sahasra-nama by Samkara Acarya. At-lia Datta-
treya-salia. pra. foil. [1], 14+[1]. 16x12 cm., oblong.
Vrtta-prasaraka Press : Poona, 1881. 420
Dattatreya-glta [also called Avadhuta-gita]. See Avadhuta-gita.
Dattatreya-jnana-lahari [also called Datta-lahari] by Daladana
Muni. Atha Avadhuta-gita [. . . Dattatreya-jhana-lahari,
. . .]. 1878. See Avadhuta-gita by Dattatreya. 316
- Atha [Maratlil-anuvada-sameta-] Srl-Datta-laharl-praram-
bliah. foil. [1], 54. 23x12 cm., oblong.
Suvidya-prakasa Press : Poona , 1795 (1873). 9. F. 8
- Briliat-stotra-muktahar . . . containing 257-416 stotras.
[. . . (373) Datta-lahari, . . .] Edited by Ganesli Mahadev
Mehendale. Part II. 1916. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara.
1. A. 35
Dattatreya-kavaca [from the Brahmanda-purana]. Atha Ava¬
dhuta-gita [. . . Dattatreya-kavaca, . . .]. 1873. See Ava¬
dhuta-gita by Dattatreya. 316
-Brihat-stotra-muktahar . . . containing 257-416 stotras.
[. . . (370) Dattatreya-kavaca, . . .] Edited by Ganesli
Mahadev Mehendale. Part II. 1916. See Brhat-stotra-
mukta-hara. 1. A. 35
Dattatreya Kesava JosI :—
Samskrta-dhatu-rupakara.
See Catur-dandi-prakasika by Venkatesvara DIicsita. . . .
Sii-Yemkatesvara-Dlksita-viracita Catur-dandi-prakasika. Etat
pustakam . . . Pam clita-Dattatreya-Kesava-Joslty-abidhena
. . . sarpsodhitam. . . . 1918. San. D. 223
See Hrdaya-kautuka by Hrdayanarayanadeva . . . Sri-
Hrdayanarayanadeva - viracita gramtliau. 1. Hrdaya-kautu-
kam. 2. Hrdaya-prakasah. . . . Pamdita-Dattatreya-Kesava
Joslty-abhidhena . . . samsodhitam. . . . 1918. San. D 223
710
Dattatkeya Kesava Jos!— cont.
See Raga-laksana . . . Raga-laksanam. Etat pustakam
. . . Pamdita - Dattatreya - Kesava - Joslty - abliidhena pari-
sodhitam. . . . 1914. 2. L. 15
See Raga-tararigini by Locana Pandita. . . . Arya-samglta-
Samskrta-graiptliah. liaga-taramginT. 2. Raga-tattva-vibo-
dhah. 3. Raga-mainjari. . . . Parndita-Dattatreya-Kesava-
Joslty-abhidhena . . . saipsodhitam. . . . 1918. San. D. 223
Dattatreya - mahatmye samksepena sarva - grantlia - tatparya -
varnanam. Sri Dattatreya-sodasavatara-jayantl-kalpam . . .
[Containing . . . Dattatreya - mahatmye samksepena sarva-
grantha-tatparya-varnanam . . .] 1840 (19LS-19). See Dattatre-
ya-sodasavatara-jayanti-kalpa by Vasudevananda Sakasvati.
San. B. 552
Dattatreya-mantra-stotra. Atha Avadhuta-gita [. . . Dattatreya-'
mantra-stotra, . . .]. 1873. See Avadhuta-gita by Datta¬
tkeya. 316
Dattatkeya NIlakanti-ia, Yerkum(avara. See Apastamba - sutra-
nusarini sartha vivahopanayana-paddhatih, compiled by Bapu-
sastkin Balakrsna Kayakakaka. . . . Apastamba-sutra-
nusarini sartlia Vivahopanayana-paddhatih. Idam pustakam
. . . Sri-Yerkumtavaropahva-Bhatta-Nllakamthatmaja-Datta-
treyena saipsodhitam. . . . [1921.] San. B. 483
Dattatreya-purana [also called Datta-purana] : °tika by Vasudeva¬
nanda Sakasvati. SrI-Datta-puranam sa-tlkam prarabhyate.
. . . foil. 17, 343 +[i], 1 plate, cover. 24x13 cm., oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1916. 28. L. 5
Dattatreya-purana-tika by Vasudevananda Sakasvati. See Datta¬
treya-purana ; tika by V. S.
Dattatreya-purva-tapani Upanisad. Atha Avadhuta-gita [. . .
Dattatreya - purva - tapany - upanisad, . . .]. 1873. See
Avadhuta-gita by Dattatreya. 316
Dattatreyarati. Atha Avadhuta-gita [. . . Dattatreya-arati . . .].
1873. See Avadhuta-gita by Dattatreya. 316
Dattatreya-sahasra-nama-stotra. Atha Avadhuta-gita [Dattatreya-
sahasra-nama, . ..]... 1873. See Avadhuta-gita by
Dattatreya. 316
Dattatreya-sahasra-namavali by Vasudevananda Svamin. . . .
Dattatreya-sabasra-namani. Dattatreya-sahasra-namavalih . . .
Vasudevanamda-Svami-pranlta. pp. 84, covers. 17x8 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1914. San. B. 52
Dattatreya Sarman. Gahga-gunadarsa-campu.
Dattatreya Sastrin Agase. See Acarendu by Tryambaica Mate.
Mate ity-upahva-Tryambaka-viracitah Acarenduh. Etat pusta¬
kam Agase ity-upahva-Dattatreya-Sastribliih samsoditam. 1909.
27. I. 28
- See Sraddha-manjari by Bapubiiatta Kelakara. Kelakaro-
pahva-Bapubhatta-viracita Sraddha-manjari. Etat pustakain
Ve. Sa. Rao Agase ity-upahvair Dattareya-Sastribhih samsodhi-
tam. 1909. 27. I. 29
711
Dattatreya Sastrin Nigudakara. Tattva-dlpika. See Buddha-
carita by Asvagiiosa : T. by D. S. 1ST.
Dattatreya-sataka by Nrsimiia Sastrin, V. Sri-Dattatreya-sataka-
mu [Andhra-tatparya-sahitamu] . . . Vemuri Nrsimiia Sastru-
lavarice raciyimpabadi. Telugu char. pp. [3], 52, cover.
18x12 cm. Sujana-ramjanI Press : Gocanada, 1907. 3464
Dattatreya - sodasavatara - carita. Sri - Dattatreya - sodasavatiira-
jayantl-kalpam. . . . [Containing . . . Dattatreya-sodasa-
vatara-carita. . . .] 1840 (1918-19). See Dattatreya-soda-
savatara-jayanti-kalpa. San. B. 552
Dattatreya-sodasavatara-jayanti-kalpa by Vasudevananda Sara-
svatI. . . . Sadguru-Vasudevanamda-Sarasvatl-Svami-viracitam
Sri-Dattatreya - sodasavatara - jayantl-kalpam. Prakasakah :—
Anamdarava Ganapatirava Dhairyavan. [Containing: Vasu-
devananda-Sarasvaty-astaka by Narahari Sarman ; Dattatreya-
sodasavatara - jay anti - puja - vidhana ; Dattatreya-sodasavatara-
carita; Dattatreya - mahatmye samksepena sarva - grantha-
tatparya-varnanam; and Dattastottara-sata-namavali].
pp. [2], 2, 4, 155, [1J, 2 ]dates. 12x9 cm.
Manoranjana Press : Bombay , 1840 (1918-19). San. B. 552
Dattatreya - sodasavatara-jayanti-puja-vidhana. Sn-Dattatreya-
sodasavatara-jayantl-kalpam. . . . [Containing Dattatreya-
soclasavatara - jayanti - puja-vidhana; . . .] 1840 (1918-19).
See Dattatreya-sodasavatara-jayanti-kalpa by Vasudevananda
SarasvatI. ’ San. B. 552
Dattatreya-stava-raja by Samkara Acarya. Atlia Avadhuta-glta
[. . . Dattatreya stava-raja, ...]... 1873. See Avadhuta-
glta by Dattatreya. 316
Dattatreya-stotra [from the Bhavisyottara-purana]. Atha Avadhuta-
gita [. . . [2] Dattatreya-stotra, ...]... 1873. See
Avadhuta-glta by Dattatreya. 316
Dattatreya-stotra [from the Narada-purana, attributed to Narada].
Brihat-stotra-muktahar . . . containing 256 stotras [. . .
(165) Dattatreya-stotra, . . .]. Part I. 1st and 2nd ed.
1912, 1923. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara.
11. C. 3 ; San. A. 100
- Stotra-kalapah. [. . . Dattatreya-stotra, . . .] Part I.
pp. 35-38. 1867. See Stotra-kalapa. 1032
-- Part I. 2nd ed. pp. 35-38. 1871. 12. B. 7
- Atha Avadhuta-glta [. . . (1) Dattatreya-stotra, ...].. .
1873. See Avadhuta-gita by Dattatreya. 316
-Stotra-kalapa [Dattatreya-stotra, ...]... Part I. pp. 3.
[1875.] See Stotra-kalapa. 388
-Stotra-mala [. . . Dattatreya-stotra, . . .]. pp. 6-9. 1875.
See Stotra-mala. 1031
-Atlia [. . . Dattatreya-stotra-, . . . sameta-] Stotra-kalpa-
druma-prarambhah. foil. 3. [1876.] See Sbotra-kalpa druma.
7. B. 30
-SrI-Dattatreya-stotra-piarambhah. foil. 3 +[1].
13 x 9 cm., oblong. Jhana-caksu Press : Poona, [1878]. 463
712
Dattatreya-stotra— cont.
-Sri-Guru-Dattatreya. Dattatreya-stotra.
foil. 3+ [1]. 13 X 9 cm., oblong.
Jagaddhitecchu Press : Poona, 1879. 463
- Atha Rg-vedI Brahma-karma [. . . Dattatreya-stotra . . .].
foil. 100-i01. [1886.] See Rg-vedi-Brahma-karma. 13. H. 21
- Bidiat-stotra-ratnakarah. Asyayam [. . . Dattatreya-stotra,
. . .] . . . (144) Stotratmakah prathamo bliagah. Part I.
pp. 346-348. [1888.] See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara. 4. B. 16
Dattatreya-tantra. . . . Dattatreya-tamtram. . . . Venlramatma-
jena Balamukundabhidhanena viracitaj^a Gurjara-vyakhyaya
vibhusitam. . . . pp. 82, covers. 22 x 13 cm.
Natavara Printing Press : Ahmeclabad , 1909. 25. D. 45
- . . . Dattatreya-tantra . . . Syamasundaralala TripathI
yiracita [Hindi-] bhasa tika sameta. . . .
pp. iv, 92, covers. 18 X 13 cm.
Yerikates vara Press : Bombay , 1966 (1909). 22. C. 37
- . . . Dattatreya-tamtram [blind!-] bhasa-tlka-sahitam. . . .
Jvalaprasada Misra krta. . . . pp. iv, 138. 16 x 12 cm.
Jnana-sagara Press : Matunga , 1973 (1916). 15. BB. 15
- S[a-Maratln-bhas]artlia-Dattatreya-tamtra artliat Vaslka-
rana-vidya. Bhasamtara-kara, Anamta Balakrsna Gliagave.
pp. [2], 2, 164, covers. 16x12 cm.
Sraddhananda Press: Bombay , [1928]. San. B. 913
Dattatreya Upanisad: °vyakhya by Narendranatiia Siddiianta-
sastrin. Upanisad-avali. [Atharva-sira. . . . Dattatreya
. . . upanisat. . . .] Mula, anvaya, tippanl o . . . Srimac-
Chahkaracaryya-krta-bliasyanuyayi [ \^anga]-anuvada sahita
. . . Sri Haripada Cattopadhyaya sampadita. ... Yol. 9.
pp. 331-351. (1921.) See Upanisads. San. A. 121 (1)
-The twenty-eight Upanishads [. . . Dattatreya . . .]. By
Vasudev Laxman Shastri Phansikar. pp. 342-346. 1904.
See Upanisads. 3. A. 3
-: °vivarana by Upanisad-Braiima-yogin. The Yaishnava-Upani¬
shads [containing . . . (8) Dattatreya, . . . Upanisad] with
the commentary of Sri Upanisliad-Brahmayogin, edited by
Pandit A. Mahadeva Sastri, . . . 1923. See Upanisads:
°vivarana by U. B. San. D. 226 (5)
Dattatreyopanisad-vivarana by Upanisad-Braiima-yogin. See Datta¬
treya Upanisad : °vivarana by U.
Dattatreyottara-tapani Upanisad. Atha Avadhuta-gita [. . .
Dattatreya-Uttara-tajJany-upanisad, , ..]..., 1873. See
Avadhuta-gita by Dattatreya. 316
Dattatreya Yisnu Apate. See Karana-kaustubha by Krsna
Daivajna. Karana-kaustubliah. Krsna-Daivajna-viracitah.
Etat pnstakam Dattatreya Yisnu Apate ity anena samsodhitam.
. . . 1927. ’ 27. K. 96
Datta Vaidya. Rasa-candamsu.
Dauhitra-sraddha-nirnaya. Atha Rg-vedi Bralima-karma [. .
Dauhiti’a-sraddha-nirnaya. . . .] fol. 98. [1886.] See Rg-vedi-
Brahma-karma. v ' 13. H. 21
713
Dau lata Hama. Darsana-patha [compiled].
Daurvasa-DevI-purana. See Devl-purana.
Davies (John) :—
See Bhagavad-glta. Hindu philosophy. The Bhagavad
Gita or the sacred lay. . . . Translated, with Notes, by John
Davies. 1882. San. D. 647
-2nd ed. 1907. San. D. 648
See Samkhya-karika by Isvarakrsna. Hindu philosophy.
The Sankhya karika. . . . An Exposition of the System of
Kapila. With an appendix on the Nyaya and Vaiseshika
systems. By John Davies, . . . 1881. San. B. 649, 650 & 651
Davis (S ) See Siddhanta-siromani [Blja-ganita] by Biiaskara
Acakya. Bija ganita . . . [translated from a Persian version
. . .] by Edward Strachey . . . [with notes made from the
Sanskrit text by S. Davis]. 1813. Per. E. 109 & 110
Dawoo (V. G.) :—
See Purusa-pariksa by Vidyapati. A. Complete Key to
Purush-Pareeksha ... by Y. G. Dawoo. . . . 1916.
San. B. 123 (6)
-A guide to Purush-Pareeksha . . . and Faithful
English Translation of all portions difficult, . . . Together
with numerous grammatical notes and allusions by Y. G. Dawoo.
. . . 1914. 3443
Daya-bhaga [from the Bhadrabahu-samhita]. Jaina haw “ Bhadra-
bahu samhita ” . . . by J. L. Jaini. . . . The Library of Jaina
Literature , Yol. IV. pp. xi, 129, covers. 19x12 cm.
The Central Jaina Publishing House : Arrah, [1917]. 31. F. 6
Daya-bhaga by Devanna Biiatta- See Smrti-candrika by
Devanna Biiatta.
Daya-bhaga [from the Dharma-ratna] by JImutavaiiana. Two
treatises on the Hindu Iuav of inheritance [Daya-bhaga by
Jlmutavahana . . .]. Translated by H. T. Colebrooke. . . .
pp. 1-240. 1810. See Two treatises on the Hindu law of
inheritance. San. F. 117
-(Iti Jimutavahana-krta-Daya-bhaga-sucI samapta.)
foil. 104. Title from the colophon. 30x23 cm.
Calcutta , 1870 (1813). 8. M. 16
-Daya bbaga of Jirnuta Valiana, translated by H. T. Cole¬
brooke. ... A new edition with an appendix containing a
collection of Precedents. . . . By Girish Cliundra Turkalankar.
. . . pp. [iii], xiv, [ii], 268, [2], lxiv. 25x17 cm.
Tomohur Press : Calcutta , 1868. San. D. 635
-A complete collection of Hindu Law Books on Inheritance
[ . . . (8) Daya-bhaga . . .] translated into English ... by
S. S. Setlur, Part II. pp. 1-108. 1911. See Complete Col¬
lection of Hindu Law Books on Inheritance, A. 19. I. 17
-: °tlka by Acyuta Sakman. Daya-bhagah . . . Srl-Jimuta-
vahana-krtah. . . . Srlmad-Acyutananda-Cakravartti- . . .
krta- . . . tlka - sahituh. SrTyukta- Bharataeandra- Siromani-
Bhattacaryyena parisodhitah. . . . 1863. See Daya-bhaga by
Jimutavahana: tlka by SrInatha. 1. K. 3
714
Daya-bhaga by JImutavauana— cont.
-: °tika by Maiiesvaea Bhattacarya. Daya-bliagah . . . Srl-
Jlmutavaliana-krtah. . . . Srl-Mahesvara-Bhattacaryya, , . .
-krta- . . . tlka-saliitah. Srlyukta-Bliaratacandra-Siromani-
Bhattacaryyena parisodhitah. 1863. See Daya-bhaga by
JImutavaiiana: tlka by SrInatiia. 1. K. 3
-: °tlka by Ragiiunandana Bhattacarya. Daya-bliagah. . . .
Srl-Jlmutavahana-krtah. . . . Srl-Raghunandana-Bhatta-
caryya- . . . krta- . . . tlka-saliitah. Srlyukta-Bharata-
candra-Sironiani-Bhattacaryyena parisodhitah. . . . 1863.
See Daya-bhaga by JImutavaiiana: °tlka by Srtnatiia. l.K. 3
-: c tlka by Ramariiadra. Daya-bhagah . . . Srl-Jlinutavahana-
krtah. . . . Srl-Ramabhadra- . . . -krta- . . . tlka-
saliitah. Srlyukta - Bharatacandra-Siromani - Bhattacaryyena
parisodhitah. . . . 1863. See Daya-bhaga by JImutavaiiana :
°tlka by SrInatiia. 1. K. 3
-: °tika by Krsna Tarkalamkara Bhattacarya. Dayabhaga,
or law of inheritance by Jhniitavahana, with a commentary by
Krishna Terkalankara. . . . pp. [3], 16, 365. 22x15 cm.
Education Press : Calcutta , 1829. 2. C. 3
-: - Daya-bhagah Jlmiitavahana-krtah Srlkrsna-Tarka-
lahkara-viracita-tlka-saliitah. . . . pp. [1], 259. 21 x 14 cm.
Samskrta Press : Calcutta , 1907 (1850). 13. C. 19
-.-Daya-bhagah . . . Srl-Jlmutavahana-krtah. . . . 8rl-
8iikrsna-Tarkalahkara-krta-... tlka-saliitah.’Siiyukta-Bliarata-
candra-Siromani-Bhattacaryyena parisodhitah. 1863. See
Daya-bhaga by JImutavaiiana: °tika by SrInatiia. l.K. 3
■-:-Jimutavahana-krta-Daya-bhagah. Sri jSrlkrsna Tarka-
lahkara viracita tlka evmn tlka sanunata iniilera [Variga-
bliasa] anuvdda saliita. . . . pp. [1], 2, 325. 26x17 cm.
Prakrta Press : Calcutta , 1870. 980
-.--2nd ed. pp. 345. 22 x 14 cm.
Prakrta Press : Calcutta , 1883. 22. D. 16
-:-Sliritishar [sic] Sangraha. ... [A collection of texts
with Bengali translations comprising . . . Part 11 : Daya-bhaga
with Krsna Tarkalamkara’s commentary]. . . .
pp. 5-345. 1886. ‘ 21. G. 34
-:-Jimutavahana - krta - Daya - bhagah. Sri - Srlkrsna -
Tarkalahkara-krta-tlkaya [Variga-] anuvadena ca sametah. Srl-
Nllakamala-yidyanidhina sampaditah. pp. [3], 276, covers.
21 x 14 cm. DaksayanI Press : Calcutta, 1304 (1898). 1604
- °tlka by SrInatiia. Daya-bhagah . . . Srl-Jimutavahana-
krtah. Srl-Srlnatliacaryya-cuclamani-, SiT-Bamabhadra-Nyaya-
lahkara-, Srlmad-Acjmtananda-Cakravartti-, Srl-Mahesvara-
Bhattacaryya-, Sri - R agh an an dan a - B h at tac aiy y a-, Srl-SrTkrsna-
Tarkalahkara-krta-sacl-vidha-tlka-sahitah. Srlyukta-Bliarata-
candra-Siromani-Bhattacaryyena parisodhitah. . . .
pp. [4], 1 table, 360 + [1]. 27 x 21 cm.
Vidyaratna Press: Calcutta , 1863. 1. K. 3
715
Daya-bhaga-kaumudi, compiled by Narayana Gajapati. Daya-
bhaga-kaumudl [Andhra-bhasantara-sameta]. Mitilksai adi-
daya-bliagamula, iianu narimci, Sri Damtuluri, Rarayana-Gaja-
patirajugaricetanu, racimcabadenu. Telagu char.
pp. [2], 118. 22 x 14cm. Arslia Press: Vizayapatam, 1877. 606
Daya-bhaga-krama-samgraha, compiled by NIlakamala Vjdyanidiii.
Sa-tlka - s[- a-Yaiiga -bluisjannvada- l)a} a-bhaga-krama -sam-
graliah Sri-Nnakaniahi-Vidyanidliina sampaditah. . . .
pp. [4], 4,112. 21x14 cm.
Daksayanl Press: Calcutta, 1302 (1895). 1068
Daya-bhaga-tattva by Raghunandana Bhattacarya. See Smrti-
tattva [Daya-tattva, also called Daya-bhaga-tattva] by R. 13.
Daya-bhaga-tlka by Acyuta Sarman. See Daya-bhaga by JImutava-
iiana : °tika by A. S.
Daya-bhaga-tlka by Mahesvaka Bhattacarya. See Daya-bhaga by
JImutavahana : °tika by M. 13.
Daya-bhaga-tlka by IUgiiunandana Bhattacarya. See Daya-bhaga
by JImutavahana: °tika by R. B.
Daya-bhaga-tlka by Ramabhadra. See Daya-bhaga by JImutava-
hana : °tika by R.
Daya-bhaga-tlka by Krsna Tarkalamkara Bhattacarya. See
Daya-bhaga by JImutavahana : °tika by K. T. 13.
Daya-bhaga-tlka by SrInatha. See Daya-bhaga by JImutavahana :
°tlka by S.
Daya - bhaga - vyavastha. Daya-bliaga-vyavastlia o Suddlii-tatva o
Sraddha o Pravascitta tatva o Udvaliatatva Samskrta [Yariga-
nuvada sameta]. . . . pp. [1], 3, 105. 19x13 cm.
Biuduvasiul Press : Calcutta , 1851. 21. B. 2 & 2092
- Daya-bhaga-vyavastha. Arthat Sthavara-dhana o anyanya
dhanadi o asauca evam prayascitta vyavastha prabhrti nirnaya,
taha Samskrta mulera saliita Yahgala bhasaya aikya kariya
attamarupe samsodhana . . . pp. [2], 102. 17 x 11 cm.
Sudha-nidhi Press : Calcutta, 1274 (1868). 7. B. 52
Daya-dasa-slokL Dayada^a^lokl ten stanzas in Sanskrit containing
a summary of the Hindu law of inheritance and partition with
an English Translation by A. 0. Burnell. . . .
pp. 11. 23x15 cm.
Basel Mission Book & Tract Depository : Mangalore, 1875. 162
Dayadhikara-krama-samgraha [also called Daya-krama-samgraha]
by Krsna Tarkalamkara Bhattacarya. The Daya-crama-
sangraha. an original treatise on the Hindoo law of inheritance.
Translated by P. M. Wynch, Esq.
pp. [i], iii, iv. 133, 49, xv, ii; 1 plate. 31 x 24 cm.
Hindoostanee Press : Calcutta, 1818. San. H. 18 & 8. M. 17
- Daya krama sangraha, a Compendium of the order of inheri¬
tance, by Krishna Terkalankara Bliattachaiya. Edited by
Lakshmi Narayan Senna. . . . pp. [3], 10, 62. 24x15 cm.
Education Press : Calcutta, 1828. 9. I. 30 & 16. C. 2
716
Dayadhikara-krama samgraha by Krsna Tarkalamkara Bhatta-
CARYA— COnt..
-Daya-crama-sangraha of Sri Krishna Tarkalankara, trans¬
lated by P. M. Wynch. . . . Revised, corrected and enlarged
by Giris Chandra Tarkalankara. . . . 2nd ed.
pp. xvi, 118, viii; 1 table. 21 x 14 cm.
Tomohur Press, Serampore: Bhavanipur, 1878. San. D. 662
-A complete collection of Hindu Law Books on Inheritance
[. . . (9) Daya-krama-samgraha . . .] translated into English
... by S. S. Setlur. . . . 1911. See Complete Collection of
Hindu Law on Inheritance, A. 19. I. 17
Daya-grantha by Buddiiisagara Sum. Jainacarya-Srlmad-Buddlii-
sagara-Suri-viracita-Samskrta-grantlio 69 Suddhopayoga. 70
Daya-grantha. . . . 1924. See Suddhopayoga by Buddiiisagara
Suri. San. D. 753
Daya-kaumudl by Ramajaya Tarkalamkara. Daya-kaumudl evam
Dafctaka-kaumudl evam Vyavastha-samgrahah. Srl-Ramajaya-
Tarkalankara-krtah. pp. 314, [2], 22x14 cm.
Church Mission Press: Calcutta , 1827. 24. C. 7
Daya-kaumudl [from the Yivada-kaumndi of Pitambara Siddlianta-
vagisa] : °tlka by Ramanatiia Gosvamin. . . . Pltambara-
Siddhantavagisa-vii*acita Yivilda - kaumudy - antargata - Daya-
kaumudl. . . . Sri - Ramanatha - Gosvami - Vidyalankarena
viracita-samksipta-tlkaya sarddham prakasita. . . .
pp. [3], 31, covers. 24x 16 cm. Printed by
Kallprasanna Mukhopadhyaya : Calcutta, 1826 (1905). 3439
Daya-kaumudi-tika by Ramanatiia Gosvamin. See Daya-kaumudl
[from the Vivada-kaumudl of Pitambara Siddhantavaglsa] :
°tika by R. G.
Daya-krama-samgraha [also called Dayadhikaru-krama-samgralia]
by Krsna Taricalamkara Bhattacarya. See Dayadhikara-
krama-samgraha.
Dayalu-stava-sodasi by Laksmanadasa Sarman. Srl-Dayalu-stava-
sodasl. . . . Pandita-Laksmanadasa-Sarmma-nirmiLa. . . .
Madhavadasa-Sarmma-viracita-[Hindi-]bliasa-tlkaya samalaii-
krta. . . . pp. 32, covers. 16 x 12 cm.
Yehkatesvara Press : Bombay , 1968 (1911). San. B. 811 (6)
Dayanand ANGiiO-VifiDic College, Lahore. See Dayananda-Maha-vidya-
laya- - Samskrta - grantlia - mala [published by the Research
Department, D.A.Y. College, Lahore].
Dayananda Anglo-Yedic College Series. See Dayananda-Maha-
vidy alay a- S am s k r ta- gran th a-m a la .
Dayananda-Damdi-tumda-damda [also called Abodha-dhvanta-
martanda] by Atmasvarupa UdasIna. See Abodha-dhvanta-
martanda.
Dayananda-dig-vijaya by Akiiilananda. . . . Akhilananda-Sarmma-
pranitam Dayananda-dig-vijayam . . . tat-krta-Hindl-bhasa-
nuYada-sametam. . . .
pp. 2 plates, [ii], 44, 615, [viii], 2, 2 +[1]. 26 x 17 cm.
Indian Press: Allahabad , 1967 (1910). 19. F. 2
717
Dayananda High School Series :—
Vol. I. The First Vedic reader ... by Durgaprasad.
1894. See Veda-pustaka by Durgaprasada. [No. I.] 1030
Vol. 2. ... The Second Vedic reader . . . by Durgaprasad.
1894. See Veda-pustaka by Durgaprasada. [No. II.] 1612
Vol. 3. The Third Vedic reader by Durgaprasad. 1916.
See Veda-pustaka by Durgaprasada. [No. III.] San. B. 1151(6)
Vol. 4. . . . The Fourth Vedic reader . . . by Durgaprasad.
1895. See Veda-pustaka by Durgaprasada. [No. IV.] 1612
Dayananda-lekhavall. No. 1. ... Dayananda’s Sanskrit letters
with translation in Arya [Hindi-] bhasha [by Raimala].
1903. See Dayananda-Samskrta-patra, compiled by Raimala.
San. D. 935 (Ji)
Dayananda-Maha-vidyalaya-Samskrta-grnntha-mala : —
No. 2. Svaclhyaya-kusumanjali [a collection of hymns from
the Rg-veda, with Hindi translation]. 1918. San. C. 293 ( b)
No. 3. The Jaiminiya or Talavakara Upanisliad Bralnnana.
Devanagari Text with Indexes prepared from the edition, in
Roman Script of . . . Harms Oertel . . . by . . . Rama
Deva, with an Introduction on the history of Samaveda
literature by Bhagavad Datta. 1921. See Jaiminiya-Upanisad-
brahmana [also called Talavakara-Upanisad-brahmana].
San. D. 1021
No. 7. The Ramayana of Valmiki (North-Western Recen¬
sion) critically edited for the first time from original MSS. by
Pandit Ram Labhaya . . . Ayodhya Kan da. 1923. See
Ramayana by ValmIki. San. D. 258/1
No. 9. The Katliaka-grhya-sutra, with extracts from three
commentaries. . . . Edited . . . by Dr. Willem Caland, 1925.
See Kathaka-grhya-sutra : °bhasya by Devapala. San. D. 555
No. 12. The Ramayana of Valmiki Balakanda (North-
Western Recension). Critically edited for the first time from
original MSS. by Bhagavad Datta with the co-operation of
Prof. Ram Labhava. 1931. See Ramayana by Valmiki.
San. D. 258/2
Dayananda-Samskrta-patra, compiled by Raimala. . . . Daya¬
nanda’s Sanskrit letters with translation in Arya [Hindi-]
bhasha [by Raimala]. Dayananda lekhdvall. No. 1.
pp. [2], 46. 22 x 14 cm.
Punjab Printing Works : Lahore , 1903. San. D. 935 ( h )
Dayananda SarasvatI Svamin :—
Works included in the Veddhga-prakdsa a.re registered under the
separate titles.
Akhyatika. See Gana-patha [Paniniya] : °vyakhya by
D. S. S.
Aryabhivinaya [compiled].
Arya-panca-maha-yajna-vidhi.
Astadhyayl-bhasya. See Astadhyayl by Panini : °bhasya
byD.’S.
Avyayartha.
Gana-patba-vyakhya. See Gana-patha [Paniniya]: °vyakhya
by D. S. S.
718
Dayananda Sarasvati Svamin— cant .
Gokaruna-nidhi.
Havana-mantra [compiled].
Isopanisad-bhasya. See Isa Upanisad : °bhasya by I). S. S.
Karakiya.
Namika.
Panca-maha-yajna-vidhi.
Paribhasika. See Gana-patha [Paniniya] : °vyakhya by
D. S. S.
Rg-veda-bhasya. See Rg-veda : bbasya by D. S. S.
Rg-vedadi-bhasya-bhumika.
Samasika.
Samdhi-visaya.
Samdhyopasanadi-panca-maha-yajna-vidhi: °bhasya.
Samskara-vidhi.
Samskrta-vakya-prabodha.
Satyartha-prakasa.
Sauvara.
giksa-patrl-dhvanta-nirvarana.
Unadi-kosa-vyakhya. See Unadi sutra; °vyakhya by T3. S. S.
Vaidika-samdhya [compiled],
Varnoccarana-siksa [compiled].
Veda-viruddba-mata-khandana.
Vyavahara-bhanu.
Yajur-veda-bhasya. See Vajasaneyi-samhita : Y. by l). S. 8.
See Bodha-sara by Naraiiaki: °dlpti by Divakara. Bodlisar,
. . . Edited by Swairii Dayanand . . . 1904-05. 28. C. 2
See Dhatu-patha [Paniniya] . . . Dhatu-pathah. . . . &rl-
mat-Svami-Dayanancla-Sarasvatl-krta-SQcI-patrena sahitah . . .
1883. 26. Gr. 4
See Nighantu. Nighantuh . . . 8rImat-Svami-Dayananda-
Sarasvatl-krta-8abdanukramanikaya sahitah. . . . [1883.],
(1913). San. D. 306/14
See also Kasi-sastrartha. Kasl-sastrarthah. Arthat jo samvat
1926 mem . . . hua tha . . . 2nd ed. (1.882). 13. H. 3
See also Prakarana-pramana-darsika by Visvanatiia Sarma^v.
Atha Prakarana-pramana-darsika . . . [An index of Sanskrit
quotations occurring in the Works of Dayananda Svamin.]
1908. 3448
See also Sastrartha. Atha Sastrartha aura Sad-dharma-
yicara [Hindi anuvada sameta], Sri Dayananda Sarasvati
SvamI ke prati. . . . 1869. 406
Dayanatiia Panta. Thakura-puja-paddhati [compiled].
Dayanidhidasa. Grama-smasana-cinta.
Dayanidiii Misra. Cikitsa-tarangini [compiled].
Dayarama. Kumarl-bhusana.
Dayarama Sarman Kiiatau. Madalasa-stotra.
719
Daya-sataka by Venkatanatjia Ykdantacarya. Stotra-patha-pusta-
kamu. [. . . Daya-satakamu, . . .] Telugn char. pp. 7-21.
1873. See Stotra patha-pustaka. 12. C. 14
Ddya-tattva [from the Smrti-tabtva] by Ragiiunandana Biiattacarya.
See Smrti-tattva by R. B.
Daya-vibhaga [from the Sarasvatl-vilasa] by Prataparudra Dicya.
See Sarasvatl-vilasa by P. D.
D ay a v i mala-Jai n a-gi 'anth a-m al a :—
No. 4. ... Srl-Nayavimala-Gani-racitam Srl-Prasna-dvat-
rimsika-stotram [svopajha-Balilvabodha-yuktam]. 1917. See
Prasna-dvatrimsika-stotra by Nayavimala Ganin: Balavabodha
by the same. San. F. 6 ( b )
No. 7.. . . . Muktivimala-Guni-viracitam Sri-Jnanavimala-Suri-
caritram. 1917. See Jnanavimala-Suri-carita by Muktivimala
Ganin. San. F. 6 (a)
No. 8. . . . Sri Jnaiiavimala-Siiri-racita-Yitti-kalita Srl-
Samsara-davanala-stutih. . . . 1917. See Samsara-davanala-
stuti by Haribiiadra Suri : °vrtti by Jnanayimala Suki.
San. F. 6 (c)
No. 12. . . . Pamiyasa-Muktivimalena viracitam Srl-Pary-
usana-kalpa-mahatmyam. 1919. See Paryusana-kalpa-mahat-
mya by Muktivimala Ganin. San. F. 136 (/)
No. 13. ... Pamiyasa-Muktivimalena viracitam [sic], Srl-
Jnana-pancami-katha. 1919. See Jnana-pancaml-katha by
Muktivimala Ganin. San. F. 49 (c)
No. 16. ... Pannyasa-Mnktivimalena viracitam Sri-Meru-
trayodasl-mahatmya-kathanakam. 1919. See Meru-trayodasl-
mahatmya by Muktivimala Ganin. San. F. 49 (b)
No. 17. ... Panuyasa-Mnktivimalena viracitam [mVJ. Srl-
Rohini-parva-katlia. 1919. See Asoka-candra-Rohini-katha by
Muktivimala Ganin. San. F. 49 (d)
No. 19. ... Pannyasa-Muktivimala-viracitah Srl-Prasnottara-
ratnakarah. 1919. See Prasnottara-ratnakara by Muktivimala
Ganin. 26. B. 14
No. 21. ... SiT-Jnanavimala - SuiTsvara-viracitah Srl-
Paksika-parva-sara-vicarah. Samgrahakah . . . Pannyasa-
Muktivimala-Ganih. . . . 1920. See Paksika-parva-sara-vicara
by Jnanayimala Suri. 26. B, 15
Daya-vyavastha-samgraha by Ramajaya Tarkalamicara. Daya-
kaumudi . . . evam vyavastha-samgrahah. Srl-Rama-jaya-
Tarkalarikara-krtah. pp. 301-314. 1827. See Daya-kauinudi
by Ramajaya Tarkalamkara. 24. C. 7
De astrologi 80 indicsB Hora appellat80 originibvs. De Astrologim
indicte Hora appellatoe originibvs. Accedunt Laghu-Jataki
capita inedita III-XII. 1896. See Laghu-jataka by Yara-
II AM 111 IRA. 1053
Death of Count Ugolino, The. The death of Count Ugolino. . .
1886. See Kont-Ugolina-marana by A. Farinelli, 162
720
De Carmine Dei Deorum. De carmine Dei Deorum . . . or On the
Song of the God of Gods. Being a Commentary in English
on the Bhagavad-gita . . . By R. S. Taki. [3 vols.] 1923,
1924, 1925. See Bhagavad-gita [from the Malia-bharata].
San. B. 548/1,2,3
Df.de Bahaji. Indra-jala [compiled].
Dehalisa-stuti by Venkatanatiia Vedantaoarya. SrTman Nika-
manta Mahatecikan aruliccoyta Sri Tekallca stutih . . .
Laksnil Naracimmacariyaral Tamilil pacunkalaka moli-
peyarkkappattu. Tamil and Grantha char.
pp. 1 plate, [1], 21, [1], covers. 17 x 13 cm.
Guardian Press : Madras , 1918. San. B. 1022 (i)
-: °vyakhya by Tatacarya, son of Rdghavarya. . . . Srl-
Nigamanta-Mahadesikaih anugrhita Dehallsa-stutih . . . SrT-
Raghavarya-tanubhavena SrI-Tatacaryena viracitaya vyakhyaya
. . . Binnamu Sri - Rahganatharya - viracitaya Mani - pravala-
vyakli 3 r aya ca sakam. Desika-sampraddya - vivardhini Sabha
[ Work No. 24]. Grantha and Tamil char.
pp. [1], 1-9(5 (incomplete). 23 X 15 cm.
Gopala-vilasa Press : Kumbakonam , 1913. San. C. 12/3
Dehalisa-stuti-vyakhya by Tatacarya, son of RdghavTirya. See
Dehalisa-stuti by Venkatanatiia Ykdantacarya : °vyakhya
by T.
Deha-sthiti-stava by Diiarmagiiosa Suri. ^ . . Darmaghosa-Suri-
pada-pranltah Deha-sthiti stavah. Atmananda-grantha-ratna-
maldj No. 6. foil. 4. 26 x 12 cm., oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay, 1968 (1911). 13. B. 10
Deha-tattva o nadi-pariksa, compiled by Vipinaviiiarin Gupta.
Deha-tattva o nadl-jDariksa [Yahganuvada tatparya sameta].
Kaviraja Sri Yipinaviharl G upta Bhisakratna jjranlta. . . .
pp. [2], 3, 152, covers. 19 x 13 cm.
Kamalakanta Press: Calcutta, 1335 (1928). San. B. 981 (c)
Delarama-katha-sara by Aiiladaka Biiatta [also called Bhatta
Ahladaka]. . . . The Delarama-Kathdsara [adapted, from
perhaps a Persian stoiy,] of Kajanaka - Bhatta - Ahladaka.
Edited by . . . Pandit Sivadatta . . . and Kashinath Pandurang
Parab. Kdvya-mdld, 77. pp. [3], 52. 21 x 14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1902. 28. GK 5
Delbruck (Bertiiold). See Vedische Chrestomathie. Yedische
Chrestomathie mifc Anmerkungen und Glossar von B. Delbriick.
1874. San. D. 661
Delhi Coronation Souvenir by Mallikarjuna Sastrin, M. The
Delhi Coronation Souvenir by M. Mallikharjuna Sastry, . . .
pp. 7. 21 x 14 cm.
Tatva-vivechaka Press : Bombay , 1911. 3492
Deodiiar (C. R.) :—
See Sanskrit Reader for Higher Standards. A Sanskrit Reader
for Higher Standards. Edited by C. R. Deodhar, M.A. . . .
1923. San. B. 490
See also Cintamana Ramacandra Devadhara.
721
Der indische Geist. Texfce zuni Wesen dor indisehen Welt heraus-
gegeben von Heinrich Zimmer :—
Spiel um den Elephanten ; ein Buch von indiseller Natur,
von Heinrich Zimmer [with translation of Nllakantha’s
Matanga-lllal. 1929. See Matahga-llla by NIlakantma.
San. 1). 549/1
Anbetung mir. Indische Offenbarungsworfe aus dem Sanskrit
ins Dentsch gobracht von Heinrich Zimmer. 1929. See Asta-
vakra-gita. San. D. 549/2
Desamangala Varya. Bhakta-priya. See Narayaniya by Narayana
Bhatta : B. by D. V.
Desa - virati - dhartnaradhaka - saniaja - grantha - mala No. I. . . .
Srimacl-Vijayalabdhi-Suri-viracita “ Vairagya - rasa - manjari.”
1926. See Vairagya-rasa-manjari by Vijayalardiii Suri.
San. F. 154 (i)
Descriptive contents of Sriman Mahabharatam. See Maha-bharata.
Srimanmahabharatam, a new edition . . . byT. It. Krishnacharya
and T. Lt. Vyasacharya [followed by Descriptive contents. . . .
Edited ... by T. R. K.]. [1906-10;] 1912. 9. K. 20
Deserted Village, The, by Oliver Goldsmith. Parityakta-gramam.
Goldsmith’s Deserted Village. [Being a reprint from the
SrI-Samskrta-camdrika.) Edited by Y. B. Jathar . . . and
C. R. Sahasrabudhe. [The translation is anonymous.]
pp. [4], 20, covers. 18 x 13 cm.
Karnatak Printing Works : Dhcirwctr, 1915. San. B. 815 (j)
Desikacarya. Chandogahnika.
Desikacarya (K.) :—
Nirnayamrta-sagara.
Ramayanaika-sloka-vyakhya. See Ramayana by ValmIki:
Parts : °vyakhya by K. 1).
Sravani-dosa-nirnaya.
Desikacarya (N. V.). Abhijnana-sakuntala-vyakhyana. See Abhi-
jnana-sakuntala by Kalidasa: °vyakhyana by N. V. D.
Desikacarya, Taiyyar Vahglpuram. Prakrta-prakriya-rupa-vyaka-
rana. See Acyuta-sataka by Venkatanatiia Vedantacarya:
P. by D.
Desikacarya (U. V. K.). Nitya-vibhuti-vaibhava [compiled].
Desikacarya (V.). Sama-samgraha [compiled].
Desika-prapatti by Kumara Varadacarya : °vyakhya by SrInivasa
P attar ac arya. ... Kumara-Varadacarya-viracita Desika-
prapattih. Sa-vyakhya. . . . pp. 21, covers. 16 x 12 cm.
Srinivasa Press: Brindahan. 1974 (1917). San. B. 153 ( h )
- :-. . . Sriman - Nigamanta - Maliadesika - tanayaih
NayinaracaryaparaMiamadheyaih Kumara-V’aradacaryaih anu-
grhlta Desika-prapattih . . . Sinnamu Srl-Rahganatharya-
tanfibhavena Srlnivasa-Pattaracaryena viracita [sic] Samskrta-
vyaldiyanena Dravicla pratipada-tatparyena ca sakam. Desika-
sampraddya-vivardhini Sabhci [Work No. 29]. Grantha and
Tamil char. PP- 28, covers. 23 x 15 cm.
Gopala-vilasa Press : Kumbakonam, 1915. San. C. 12/4
Desika-prapatti vyakhya by Srinivasa Pattaracarya. See Desika-
prapatti by Kumara Varadacarya : °vyakha by S. P.
2 Z
722
Desika-sanqjradfiya-vivnrdhinl subha [A serial publication in
51 fasciculi containing- 33 works, registered under the following
headings :—1. lIa 3 7 agriva-stotra. 2. Bhagavad-dhyana-sopana.
3. Das'avatara-stotra. 4. Asta-slokl. 5. Goda-stuti. 6. Bhu-
stuti. 7. Nyilsa-dasaka. 8. Nyasa-tilaka. 9. Sloka-dvaya,
10. Ranianuja-inata-samgraha. 11. Gopala-vimsati. 12, Vai-
ragya-paheaka. 13. Deva-nayaka-pancasat. 14. Saranagati-
dipika. 15. Acarya-gunadarsa. 16. Srl-stuti. 17. Komala-
dan daka. 18. Acyuta-sataka. 19. Sudarsanastaka. 20. Soda-
say udlia-stotra. 21. Garuda-dan daka. 22. Ablilti-stava. 23.
Garuda-paficasat. 24. Dehallsa-stuti. 25. Raghuvlra-gadya.
26. Yati-raja-saptati. 27. Varadaraja-pancasa.t. 28. Yathok-
takan-stotra. 29. Desika-prapatti. 30. Hamsa-samdesa.
31. Paramartha-stuti. 32. Astabhujastaka, and 33. Narmokti-
vilasa.] Grantlia and Tamil char .
Sarada-vilasa Press, Standard Press and Gopala vilasa Press :
Kumbakonam , 1908-16. San. C. 12/1-4
Desika Suri. Karyadhikaranasvasa.
Desika Varadacauya. Virodha-parihara.
Desika Varadacauya Astiianauandita. Durvada-vidhunana.
Desilva (H. E.). See Horabharana. The Horabharanaya with
a Singhalese translation (Part II). Revised and edited by
H. E. Desilva. 1911. 3625
Desi-nama-mala by Hemacandra. The Desinamamala of Heina-
chandra. Edited with critical notes, a glossary, and a historical
introduction, by Professor R. Pischel and Dr. G. Biihler, . . .
Text and critical notes, by Professor Pischel. Bombay Sanskrit
Series , No. XVII. Part I. 1880. Text and critical notes,
pp. 10+[1], 300. 25x17 cm.
Government Central Book Depot: Bombay , 1880. 5. H. 1 & 2
DeslonociiAM rs (Auguste Loiseleur)
See Yajhadatta-vadha [from the Ramayana of Villmlki].
Yadjnadattabadlux . . . suivi d’un episode du Ragliouvansa
sur le merne sujet, et d’un choix de sentences de Bliartrihari ;
par Auguste Loiseleur Deslongchamps. 1829. 189
See Manu - smrti. Manavam Dharmmasastram. Lois de
Manou, publiees en Sanscrit, avec des notes contenant un choix
de variantes et de scliolies, par Auguste Loiseleur Deslong¬
champs. 1830. 2. G. 14
-Manava-dharma-sastra. Lois de Manou, comprenant
les institutions religieuses et civiles des Indiens ; traduites du
Sanscrit et accompagnCes de notes explicatives, par A. Loiseleur
Deslongchamps. 1833. 2. G. 15
See Nama-linganusasana by Amauasimiia. Amarakocha ou
Vocabulaire d’Amarasinha public on Sanskrit avec line traduc¬
tion fran^aise des notes et un index par A. Loiseleur Deslong¬
champs. 2 Parts, 1839, 1845. 6. D. 2-3, 4-5 & 6-7
DeSopadesa by Ksemendra. The Desopadesa and Narmamala of
Kshemendra. Edited with Preface and Introduction by Pandit
Mad hu sfulan Kaul Shastrl, . . . Kashmir Series of Texts and
Studies No. 40. pp. [1], 26, 32, 36, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Arya-bhusana Press : Poona , 1923. San. C. 314/40
723
Deussen (Paul) :—
See Bhagavad-gita [from the Maha-bharata]. Dor Gesang des
Heiligen. Eine philosophische Episode des Mahabharatam aus
dem Sanskrit iibersetzt von Dr. Paul Dousson. . . . 1911.
21. E. 29
G-eheimlehre des Veda, Die. Ausgewahlte toxte der Upani-
sliad’s aus dom Sanskrit iibersetzt von Dr. Paul Deussen.
.1907, 1909. 22. BB. 36, 37
See Maha-bharata. Selec tions. Vier philosophische Texte des
Afahabharatam : Sanat-sujata-parvan Bhagavad-gita Moksha-
dliarma Anugita. In Gemeinscliaft mit Dr. Otto Strauss aus dem
Sanskrit iibersetzt von Dr. Paul Deussen. 1906. 25. Gk 2
Sechzig Upanishads des Veda. Sechzig Upanishads des
Veda aus dem Sanskrit iibersetzt u. mit Einleitungen u.
Anmerkungen versehen von Dr. Paul Deussen. Leipzig , 1897.
See Upanisads. 16. G-. 10
Deutsche Moeoenlandisciie Gesellsciiakt, Leipzig. See Abhand-
lungen fur die Kunde des Moimmlandes.
o o
Deva : —
Daiva (vyakarana).
Garbha - stuti [from the Brahma - vaivarta - purana]
[attributed].
LaksmI-stotra [attributed].
Devabhadra Muni. Samgrahani-sutra-vrtti. See Samgrahanl-
sutra by Sricandha Suui : °vrtti by D. M.
Devarodiia. Jiiana-dipika. See Maha-bharata [Virata-parvan]:
J. by D.
Deva-bolha [also called Jnana-dlpika] by Devarodiia. See Jnana-
dipika [also called Deva-bodha] by Devarodiia.
Deva-brahmana-mahatyamu, compiled by Candrayya, V. Deva-
brahmana - mahatyamu. . . . Vajrala Camdrayyace purva-
grarnthnnusaramuga [Telugu bhasantara sahita] racimci
prakatiinpam-badiye. Telugu char. 21 x 14 cm. pp. [4], 64.
Prabodiiini Press : Madras , 1909. 25. C. 45
Devacandra. Srlmad-Devacamdra [being the collected works of
Devacaudra, disciple of Dlpacandra. Part I comprises (1) D.’s
Agama-sara (pp. 1-106) in Gujarati ; (2) the Naya-cakra-sara in
Sanskrit with D.’s Balavabodha in Gujarati (pp. 107-229) ;
(3) the Guru-guna-sat-trimsat in Prakrit, with D.’s Tabartha in
Gujarati (pp. 231-263) ; (4) live Prakrit karma-granthas by
Devendra Suri. with D.’s Tabartha in Gujarati (pp. 265-430) ;
(5) D.’s Prakrit Karma - sainvedha - prakarana, or °bhanga-
prakarawa (])p. 431-456) ; (6) his Gujarati Vicara-ratna-sara
(pp. 451-628) ; (7) his Gujarati Chutaka-prasnottara; and
(8) three of his letters, also in Gujarati (pp. 662-669)].
Samsodhaka . . . Buddhisiigara-SurijT. Srlmad-Buddhisagara -
Surijl-granlha-mdld , No. 49. Part I. pp. 32, 669. 22x14 cm.
Diamond Jubilee Press : Ahmedabad, 1929. San. D. 768/1
Devacandra, disciple of Dlpacandra : —
• Jnana-manjari. See Jhana-sara-sutra by Yasovijaya : J.
by D.
Karma-samvedha-prakarana [also called °bhanga-prakarana].
For his collected works , chiefly written in Gujarati , see Devacandra.
724
Deva - carana - paricarya - trayi. Atha Deva- c*arana-paricarya-trayl
[ ar fcl 1 a t R a in a - cara n a- p a i • i ca ry a, Siva- ear a n a - p ar i cary a ta fch a
K r s n a - cara n a - p ar i cary a].
pp. [1], 37. 24x16 cm. Light Press : Benares, 1879. 399
Dkyacarya, disciple of Krpachrya , of the Nimharka School. Siddhanta-
Jahnavi. See Brahma-sritra by Badarayana : S. by D.
Devadatta, son of liari, Gurjara : —
Dhatu-ratna-mala.
Srngara-vilasinl.
Devadatta Pathaka. Vrtta-ratna-pradipa.
Devadatta Ramakrsna Biiandarakaka. See TIrtha-kalpa by Jina-
prahha Suri. Tirthakalpa ... by Jinaprabha-Suri. Edited
by Professor D. R. Bhandarkar and Pandit Kedarnath
Sahityabhusana. 1923- Bibl. Ind. 238
Devadatta Sarman :—
Devaraja-vamsa varnana.
Jlvan-mukta-taraiigini.
Kamsa-nirbbana-darpana.
Laghu-bandha-ratnavali.
Tilakastaka.
Yoga-vivrti. See Yoga-sutra by Patanjalt : Y. by D. &.
Devadatta Sarman Devaraja :—
Bhagavad-gltartha-vivecana-prakarana. See Bhagavad-gita:
°artha-vivecana-prakarana by D. S. D. ’
Bhagavad-gltopakramopasamhara.
Brahma-sutra-vivarana. See Brahma-sutra by Badarayana:
°vivarana by D. S. D.
iSady-upanisad-vyuha-mantrartha-krama-dlpika.
Sista-matanuvada-prakarana bhumika.
Tarka-samcaya.
Upasana-mantra [compiled].
Vedanta-siddhanta-mata-martanda [compiled].
Vrti-prayojana.
Devadatta Sarman Patiiaka Vidyavacaspati :—
Bandha-ratnamkura.
Radba-rahaSya.
Devadatta Sastrin. Rg-adi-bhasya-bhumikenduparaga.
Devadatta Suri. Sammeda-saila-mahatmya.
Devadatta Tripatiiin :—
Kanyakubja-vivaha-paddhati [compiled].
Pandita - vara - Rajivarama-Tripathinam samksipta-jivana-
vrttantah.
Devadiiar (C. R.) See Cintamana Ramacandra Devadiiara. See
also Deodhau (C. R.).
725
Deva-dharma-pariksa by Yasovijaya. Nyasacarya Sri Yasovijaya-jl
krta gramtha-inala. . . . Deva-dharmaparlksa, ... a clasa
gramthono sangralia. [1909.] foil. . . . 22-42. See Nyaya-
carya Sri Yasovijaya-jl krta grantha-mala. 10. B. 12
Devagama [also called Apta-mtmamsci]. See Apta-mlmainsa.
Devagama-vrtti by Vasunaniun Saiduiianta. See Apta-mlmamsa
by Samantabiiadra Svamin : D. by Y. S.
Devagupta Suri:—
Nava-pada-prakarana.
Sambandha-karika-tlka See Sambandha-karika by Uma-
SVAMIN : S. by 1). S.
Sravakananda-karinl. See Nava-pada-prakarana by Deva-
gupta Suri : S. by the same.
DevajI BhImajI (K.) NIti-sara [compiled].
Devakaranaprasada. Dvavimsa-brahmanotpatti [compiled].
DEVAKINANDANA ; —
Bala-bodha-prakasa. See B51a-bodha by Yallabha Acarya:
°prakasa by D.
Rasabdhi-maha-kavya.
Seva-phalokti-vivrti-tippanl. See Seva-phala by Yaelahha
Acarya: Seva-phalo’kti-vivrt'i by Kaf.yanaraya : °tippanl by D.
Visama-sthala-tippanl. See Maha-vakya-ratnavall by Rama-
CANDRENDRA SaRASVATI : V. by D
Yamunastaka.
DevakInandana Sauman. Paramahamsa-ji ka jlvana-caritra.
Deva.klnandanacarya-carana-smaraka - grantlia - ratna - mala, No. 2.
Avataravadavali. . . . Edited by Vasantarama Harikrislma
Shastri, . . . Part I. 1928. See Avatara-vadavali by Puru-
sottama : °vivrti by the same. San. D. 1006/1
Devakotthapana-mandapodvasana-vidhi. Atlia Rg-vedi Brahma
karma [. . . Devakotthapana-mandapodvasana . . .]. . . .
fol. 277. [1886.] See Rg-vedi-Brahma-karma. 13. H. 21
Devala. Laugaksi - grhya - sutra - bhasya. See Laugaksi - grhya-
sutra: °bhasya by 1).
Devala - Maba - muni - caritra [from the Brahmancla-purana]. . . .
Bralimanda-puranamtargatambagu Sr!- Devala-Maha-muni-cari-
tramu [Andhra-tatparyanuvada-sahitamu]. . . . Brahmasii-
Rudranmui-Svamilavari sampaditamu. . . . Telugu char .
pp. [2], 49, covers. Title on cover. 13 x 10 cm.
Bhairava Press : Peclana , [1921]. San. B. 997 ( h )
Devala-smrti. . . . Sapta vimsati- . . . Smrtlnam samuccuyah.
pp. 85-89. 1905. See Smrtlnam samuccayah. 27. I. 15
- Devala-dliarma-sastramu Amdhra-tlka-saliitamu. . . . Telugu
char. pp. 32, covers. 17 x 11 cm.
Adi-Sarasvatl-nilaya Press : Madras , 1917. San. B. 150 (c)
726
Devalaya-tattva by Y. Suumarama. Devalaya-tatvamu. [Andhra-
tatparya - sahitanm]. Yavilikolanu Subbaraya viracitamu.
Telugu char. pp. xx, 146, 1 plate, covers.
British Press : Madras , 1962. San. B. 1008 ( g )
Devananua Acarya. Samaya-sara-tika. Bee Samaya-sara: °tika
by D. A.
Devanandanasimiia. Sakt-a-pramoda [compiled].
Deyananda Saraian. Sarasvati-vilasa.
Devanandin Acarya [also called Pujyapada, Svamin and Prabhendu-
prabliu] :—
Istopadesa.
Jainendra-vyakarana.
Samadhi-sataka.
Siddhi-priya-stotra.
Devanarayanadasa Yaisnavatyagin. Pasanda-dalana [compiled],
Devanatha-carita by Daxiodara Oakravartin. Devuriatlni-caritam
. . . Srl-Damodara-Cakravarttina viracitarn. .
pp. [4], 2, 106. 22x14 cm.
Girisa Yidyaratna Press : Calcutta , 1878. 2. C. 37
Devanatiia Sarman Catukmasyayajin. See Paraskara-g'rhya-sutra:
°bhasya by Karka. Paraskara-grhya-sutram . . . bliasya-
catustayena samalaiikrtam. Atha Kamadeva - Dlksita - krta-
bhasya-saliita-Parisista-kandlka ca. Atlia Sauca-sutrarn mulam,
Harihara - bhasyopetam Snana - sutrarn. Karka - Gadadhara -
bhasya- yuktam Sradclha - sutrarn mulam Bhojana - siitran ca.
. . . Dviveda - Pam° Devanatha- Sarrna-Caturmasyayajina . . .
parisodliya . . . prakasitani. . . . [1895.] 19. L. 2
Devanatiia Thakkura. Adhikarana-kaumudi.
DevanSyaka-pancasad-vyakhya by A. Y. Gopacacarya. See Dava-
nayaka-paiicasat by Yenkatanatua Yedantacarya : °vyakhya
by A. Y. G.
Devanayaka-pancasad-vyakhya by Raghavarya. See Devanayaka-
pancasat by YenkatanatiiaVeuantacakya : °vyakhya by R.
Devanayaka-pancasat by Yenkatanatha Yedantacarya: °yyakhya
by A. Y. Gopalacarya. Devanayaka panchasat, with a com¬
mentary by A. Y. Gopalacliariar, M.A., B.L. Stotras of Sri
Veddntculesika , No. 1Y.
pp. [1], 86, covers. Title from the cover. 19 X 13 cm.
Komalamba Press : Kumbakonam , 1928. San. B. 992 (d)
-: °vyakhya by Raghavarya. . . . Sri man - Nigamanta -
Mahadesikair anugrlntam Devanayaka-pancasat . . . Srl-
Knmara-Tatadesika-vamsyaih . . . Sii-Ragliavaryair anugrhl-
taya vyakhyaya Kiclambi Em. Iiajagopalacaryena viracitaya
Dravida - pratipada - vyakhayfi, silk am. Desika - sampradtiya-
vivardhini Sabhd [ Work No. 13]. Grantha and Tamil char.
pp. 2, 132, covers. 23 x 15 cm.
Standard Press : Kumbakonam , 1910. San. C. 12/1
Devailga-purana. Sr! - Devamga - puranamu. Aindhra - tatparya-
saliitamu. Telugu char. pp. 40, 344, 1 plate. 22x14 cm.
Rajarajesvarl-niketana Press : Madras, 1914. 2. L. 1
727
Devanna Biiatta :—
Dattaka-candrika [sometimes attributed].
Smrti-candrika.
Devauala, son of Harvpaia. Kathaka-grhya-siitra-bhasya [also
called Sa-nnintraka-Oarayanlya- (or S.-Katdiaka)-grhya-sutra].
See Kathaka-grhya-sutra : °bhasya by D.
Devaprabiia Sum Maladharin. Pandava-carita.
Devaprayaga-mahatmya. . . . Tirtha-yatra-nirupana ...[...
(11) Devaprayilga - mahatmya, . . . ]. . . . [Hindi - blnisa]
Lekhaka . . . Upadhyaya Pain. Balirfima Sarmma. . . . 1920.
(1st & 3rd ed.) See Tirtha - yatra - nirupana, compiled by
Balirama Sarman. San. B. 826 ( a ), ( b )
Deva-puja. (Asvalayana-brahmanam karitain.) Atlia Deva-piija.
. . . foil. 16 + [1]. 24x11 cm. 2nd ed.
Vrtta-prasaraka Press : Poona, 1880. 461
- Atlia Deva-puja-prarambhah. foil. 11. 25 x 11 cm., oblong.
2nd ed. Vedanta-prakasa Press : Poona , 1881. 3. B. 26
- (Madhyamdina-sakhece bralimanam karitam.) Yajur-veda-
Brahma-karma [ . . . Deva-puja, . . .] Foil. . . . 13+[1],
1882 .... See Yajur-veda Brahma-karma. 1069
- Atlia Rg-vedl-bra. [. . . Deva-puja, . . .] Foil. 14. [1884.]
See Rg-vedi-Brahma-karma. 11. A. 5
-Atlia Rg-vedl Brahma-karma [. . . Deva-puja. . . .] Foil.
18 24. [1886.] See Rg-vedi-Brahma-karma. 13. H. 21
Deva-puja by Naha y ana Ac ary a. Pamcamahayajnagalu, . . .
Deva-puja . . . tippani, [Kannada] tatparya, upodghata . . .
Karayanacaryadinida racisalpattu. Pharma -prakdsa - vdcana -
gramtha-mald , 2. Kan. char. 2nd ed.
pp. [1 plate], 15, [1], 67, [1]. Covers. 18x12 cm.
Dharma-prakasa Press : Mangalore , 1912. San. B. 62
Deva puja-paddhati. Deva - puja- paddhatih Kan. char. 4tli im¬
pression. pp. vi, 28, covers. Title on cover. 18x12 cm.
Srlkrsna Press : Udipi , 1922. San. B. 779 (c)
Deva-puja-paddhati, compiled by Sakvananda Biiattacarya. Deva-
puja-paddliatih. . . . Srlyukta Sarvvilnanda Bhattacaryya
karttrka . . . samgrhlta. . . .
pp. 17, 8, 248. 27 x 11 cm., oblong.
Kavita-ratnakara Press : Calcutta, 1286 (1878). 3. B.43
Deva-puja-prayoga, compiled by Baeasastrin Rava Sastrin.
Rg-vedl s[a-Marathl-bhas]ar , tiia Deva-puja-prayoga va sartha
Purusa-sukta lie Balasastrl Ravajlsastrl Kslrasagara yamnlm
tayara karuna. . . . pp. 32, 2, 6, covers. 18 x 12 cm.
Kalikaprasada Press: Poona, [1915]. Sam. B. 163 (p)
Deva-puja-vidhi. Atha Vedolcto Deva-puja-vidliih prarabliyate.
pp. [l] + 26 + [L]. 16x13 cm., oblong.
Alljaha Darabara Press: Gwalior, [1925]. San. B. 446 (p)
- . . . Sri - Bodhayanlya-pamcayatana. Deva-puja-vidliih.
Kan. char, foil 20, covers. Title on cover. 18 X 13 cm., oblong.
Prabhakara Press : Karld, 1918. San. B. 815 ( e )
728
Deva - purohita - Visvarupacarya - caritra by Balasastrin Ravaj!-
s astrin Ksl rasagara. Sri-Devapurohita-Visvarupftcarya-caritra.
Marathi bhasaintara saliita. Sampadaka Balasastrl Ravajisastri
Ksirasagara yamnTm tayara kele. Ani Devapurohita Visvarupa¬
carya akliyana. Lckhaka :— D at t a tray a Tulaslrama Puranika-
buva. . . . pp. 1 plate, 16, covers. Title on cover. 18x13 cm.
Kalikaprasada Press : Poona , 1926. San. B. 799 (6)
Deva-purohita-Visvarupacaryakhyana by Dattatraya TulasIrama
Puranikaruva. Sri - Devapurohita - Visvarupacarya - caritra.
Marathi-bhasamtara saliita. . . . Ani Devapurohita Visvarupa¬
carya akliyana. Lckhaka :— Dattatraya Tulaslrama Puranika-
buva. . . . 1926. See Deva-purohita-Visvarupacarya-caritraby
Balasastrin Ravajisastrin Ksirasagara. San. B. 799 (6)
Devaraja Acarya. Varavara-Muni-sataka.
Devarajastaka. Srl-Yalavamdaru-stotramu. SrI-Devarajastakamu.
. . . Ti. Vi. Krsnamacaryulavarice jeyabaclina [Andhra]-
tatparyartluimuto, . . . Teluyu char. pp. 35-38. 1862. See
Alavandar-stotra by Yamunacarya. 2. B. 54 & 443
- . . . Stotra-mahjarl [. . . Devarajastaka, . . .]. Teluyu char.
pp. 3-4. 1876. See Stotra-manjari. 457
Devaraja - vamsa - varnana by Djovadatta Sarman. Devaraja-
bamsa[.szc] -varnana-prabhrti-kavya-catustayam [.livan-mukta-
tarahginl, Laghu-bandha-ratnavall, Kamsa-nirvana-darpana]
. . . Devadatta-Sarmmana viracitam. . . .
PP* [i]» 3 + [i], 2, [iv], 16, 148, 15, covers. 24 x 17 cm.
Magadh Shubhankar Press : Gaya , 1905. 26. I. 3
Devaraja Yajvan. Kirukta-nirvacana. See Nirukta by Yaska
° nirvacana by D.Y.
Devaratna Suri. Catur-vimsati-Jina-stavana.
Devarcana - paddhati, compiled by Candrakumara Bhattacarya.
Devarccana-paddJiatih . . . Srlyukta Candrakumara Bliatta-
caryya karttrka . . . samgrhlta. . . .
pp. [6], 230. 27 x 11 cm., oblong.
Kamalakanta Press: Calcutta , 1285 (1877). 3. B. 44
Devarcana-vidhi. Devarccana-vidhi. . . .
pp. [2], 8, 302. 21 x 11 cm., oblong.
Vidyaratna Press : Calcutta, 1794 (1872). 401
Devarsi- pitr- tarpana. Yajur-vedlya-samdhya-prayogah Devarsi-
pi’tr - tarpana- . . . -sahitah. [1916.] See Yajur - vediya -
samdhyopasana-prayoga. San. B. 821 (r) & (s)
- Atha Devarsi - |3itr - tarpanam . . . prarambhah . . .
(Dhanusadliarl Misra krta [Hindi] bliasa tlka [saliita]) [from
the colophon ]. foil. 7 + [l]. 13 x 9 cm.
Visvesvara Press. Benares , [1917]. Sam. A. 35
- . . . Atlia Sanm-vedlya-sanidhyopasana-prayogah [Hindi-]
bhasanuvadah. Devarsi-tarpana-saliitah. [1918.] foil. 13-16.
See Sama-vediya-samdiiyopasana. San. B. 341
- Atlia Yajur-vedlya-samdhya-prayogah Devarsi-pitr-tarpana-
. . . -sahitah. 1919. See Yajur-vediya-samdhya-prayoga.
San. B. 855 (r)
729
Devarsi-pitr-tarpana— cont.
-- Atlia Sama-vedlya sandliyopasana. Prayoga [Hindi-] bhasa-
nuvada, Devarsi-tarpana. . . . [1927 P] See Samaganam
samdhyopasana-prayogah. San. B. 821 (i)
- Yajnr-vedl tri-killa sandliyopasana vidlii tatlia Devarsi-pitr-
tarpana. . . . (1919.) See Yajur-vedi-tri-kala-sandhyopasana-
yidhi. San. B. 855 (q)
Devarsi-pitr-tarpana-prayoga [also called Katlya-tarpana-prayoga].
Atlia Katlya-tarpana-pra. foil. 16, covers. Title on cover.
18 X 14 cm., oblong. Amara Press : [Benares], [1890]. 389
Devarsi-pitr-tarpana-vidhi. Atlia [Harihara-Sarma-krta-Nepall-
vyakhya-sabita-] Sandliyopasana-tarpana-vidhi-prarambhah.
foil. 12-24+[1]. [1915.] See Yajur-vediya-samdhyopasana-
prayoga. San. B. 821 ( k )
-Sama-vedlya-samdhyopasana-prayogah . . . Devarsi-tarpana-
saliitah. [1915.] See Sama-vediya-samdhyopasana-prayoga-
vidhi, compiled by Dhanusadiiakin Misha. San. B. 821 ( q )
- Yajur - vedi-tri - killa - sandliyopflsana-vidhi. Tatlia Devarsi-
pitr-tarpana- . . . pp. 27-29. 1917. See Yajur-vedi-tri-kala-
samdhyopasana-vidhi, compiled by Vasatirama. San. B. 810 (m)
-Yajur-vedlya - saindliya- prayogah. Devarsi - tarpana-saliita-
[Hindl-] bbasainivadah. (Maharajadlna - Dlksitena [Hindi-]
bliasa-tlkaya samalankrtah samsodhitas ca) [from the colo¬
phon']. . . . [1918.] foil. 10-12. See Yajur-vedlya-samdhya-
prayoga. San.B. 341
- Atlia[Nepali-bbasa-vyakliyfi-saliita-] Sandliyopasana-tarpana-
vidhi - prarambliah. Foil. 9-16. [1924.] See Yajur-vedlya-
samdhyopasana-prayoga. San. B. 821 ( l )
- Atha Yajur-vedlya-samdhyopasana (Devarsi-pitr-tarppana-
[Hindi-vyakhya]-saliita). 1925. See Yajur-vediya-samdhyopa-
sana-prayoga. San. B. 816 ( z )
-- Atlia Yajnr-vedlya-saindliyopasana. Prayoga. . . . Devarsi-
pitr-tai pana-sahita. . . . [1927.] See Yajur-vediya-samdhyopa-
sana-prayoga. San. B. 821 (u)
Devarsi-tarpana. Atlia Sammaganam [sic] sadhyopasana-prayogali
( . . . [Devarsi-tarpana-saliitali] bidlii [«'A]-yutas ca) . . .
foil. 13-16. 1915. See Samaganam samdhyopasana-prayogah.
San. B. 821 (h)
Deva-samhita. Parts. Siva-Parvati-samvada.
Devasamkara Bukla Barman. Brahma - nitya ■ karma - vidhi.
[Compiled.]
Deva - Sastra - Guru - puja. [Compiled.] Deva-SFistra-Guru-puja,
Samskrta Prakrta [mula], Hindi bliasa artlia sabita. . . .
pp. 25 + [1], cover. 25 x 16 cm.
Lakslimi Narayan Press: Moradabad , 1909. San. D. 227
Devasena Acarya : —
Alapa-paddhati.
Aradhana-sara.
Darsana-sara.
Tattva-sara.
730
Devasikhamani Alasingraciiakyak. Parthasarathi-sataka.
Devasl-rai-pratikramana-sutra [also called Devasl-riiiya-pra 0 ]. See
Samayika-sutra. Parts.
—— Atlia vidyiisala till Devasi rai pratikramaniidi siitram vidhl.
pp. 4, 96. 16 x 12 cm. Akmeclabad , 1929 (1872). 438
—— . . . Devasl-rai-pratikramana. Chut a sabdana [Gujarati]
artlia sat he tatha Caityavaindana, stavana, stutio ane sajhayo
sahita. ... p. [Li], 163. 18x14 cm.
Jaina-vidya-vijaya Printing Press : Ahmedabad , 1908. 6. A. 7
- . . . Sri-Devasi-raiya-pratikramana-sutram.
pp. 4, 85, covers. Prabhakara Press : Ratlam , 1908. 24. C. 27
-Devasi tatha rai pratikramanadi-miila-sutra. pp. [2], 2,136.
18x11 cm. Nlrnaya-sagara Press : Bombay, 1916. Prak. B. 39
- Sri - Saudharma-brhat-TapogaccliIya - Dcvasiya - raiya - prati-
kramana-sutrani. . . . 2nd ed. 1921. Raj endr astir i-Jaina-grantha-
mald No 2. pp. [2], 6, 120, covers. 18 x 13 cm.
.Jaina-prabhakara Printing Press: Ratlam , 1978 (1922-3).
Prak. B. 19 (c)
- Devasi - rai - pratikramanadi - sutrani. Tatha Nava-smarana,
stavana, vigere [Gujarati-bhavartlia silt lie].
pp. [1], 103, 52, covers. 18x13 cm.
Gamdiva Press : Surat , 1924. Prak. B. 19 ( d )
-Devasi-rai-pratikramana-sutra vidhi sahita.
pp. [6], 180, covers. 16x12.cm.
Kalamaya Printing Works : Surat , 1982 (1926). Prak. B. 47
-- pp, 1 plate, 224, covers, 2 plates. 16 x 12 cm.
Gujarat Standard Press : Surat, 1985 (1928-29). Prak. B. 30
-Devasi-rai-pratikramana-sutra. Ane Navapadanioni vidhi
sainyukta. 2nd ed. pp. [4], 1 plate, 152, covers. 19x13 cm.
N ir nay a-sagara Press : Bombay , 1928. Prak. B. 31
Devasuui, disciple of Vlracandrasuri. JIvanusasana : °vrtti.
Devata. Devata by a recluse of Vindhyachala. The Sacred Books
of the Hindus , Vol. XIX. Edited by Major B. U. Basu.
pp. [v], 274, covers. 26 x 18 cm.
Indian Press : Allahabad , 1917. 25. K. 17
Devata - cakra. [Devata-cakra-sameta-] Sri-Satyanarayana-vrata-
katha-prarambhah. foil. [1]. . . . 1880. See Satyanarayana-
vrata-katha [from the Skanda-Jjurana]. 399
Devata-darsana-sloka-ratnavali, compiled by S. Subbaraya Sastrin.
Devata darsana sloka ratnavali . . . Siiri Subbaraya Sastrice
Telugu pratipada tika tatparyanibulato raciyimpabadinadi.
Telugu char. pp. 12, covers. Title on cover. 18 X 12 cm.
VanI Press : Bezwada , 1911. 3421
Devatadhyaya-brahmana [also called Daivata-brahmana]. See
Daivata-brabmana.
Devata-nirupana by Satyavrata Samasramin. [Pratna-kamra-
u an din I . . . iha prakasitanam j^atha-kramiuii suci- . . . Vahga-
nuvada sametam Devata-nirupanain. . . .] [Satyavrata-Sanaa*-
sramina sampaditam.] [1871.] pp. 20. See Pratna-kamra-
nandini, compiled by Satyavrata Samasramin. 12. P. 26
731
Devataom ka vicara, compiled by SrIpada Damodara Satavalekara.
33 Devataom ka vicara. [Texts from the Samhitas and Brah-
manas translated and explained in Hindi.] Dekhaka aura
prakasaka Sripadn Damodara Satavalekara. Devatd-paricaya-
grantlm-mald , No. 2. pp. 32. 19x13 cm.
Bomba}'' Vaibhava Press : Aundh (Satiira), 1920. San. B. 418
Devata-paricaya-grantba-mala, No. 2. 33 Devatilom ka vicara.
Lekhaka . . . Sri pad a Damodara Satavalekara. . . . Aundh
(Satara). 1920. See Devataom ka vicara, compiled by
SrIpada Damodara Satavalekara. San. B. 418
Devatarcana. Devatarcana-prarambhah.
pp. [1], 10, covers. Title on cover. 13x11 cm., oblong.
Krsna-vilasa Press: Tanjore , [1910]. San. B. 805 (/)
Devatarcana-mantra. Atlia Devatarcana-mamtrah. Teluyu char.
foil. 9 + [1]. 18 x 11 cm., oblong.
Edward Press : Madras, [1910]. 3459
Devatarcana-paddhati. tirlmat - Tantra - sara - padya - malannsarinl
Devatarcana-paddhatib. foil. 24+[2]. 17x11 cm., oblong.
Gopala-vilfisa Press : Kvmbakouam , 1927. San. B. 856 (c)
Deva-tarpana-paddhati. Atlia Almika-paddhatih [. . . ( 7)_ Deva-
tarpana-paddliati, . . .] 1923-24. Teluyu char. See Ahnika-
paddhati. San. B. 778 (a)
Devata-tattva, compiled by Sa'pyavrata Samasramin. [Pratna-
kamra-nandinl . . . Vaiiganuvada-sametam Devata-tattvam
Satyavratu.-Samasramina sampaditain.] pp. 52. 1794 (1872).
See Pratna-kamra-nandinl, compiled by Satyavrata Sama¬
sramin. ‘ 12. F. 27
--pp. 21-28. [1874.] 12. F. 28
Devatrata. Asvalayana-srauta-sutra-bhasya. See Asvalayana-
srauta-sutra : °bhasya by D.
Devavacaka Gan in. Nandi-sutra, transmitted by D. G .
Deva-vandana-bhasya [also called Caitya-vandana-bliasya] by
D even dr a Suri. See Caitya - vandanadi - bhasya - traya by
D EVEN DR A Sum.
Deva-vandana-mala by Vijayarajendra Suri. . . . Srimad-
Yijayarajendra-SurTsvara-jl-vinirmita-Srl-Deva - vandana - mala
[Gujarati-vyakliya-sameta]. liajendra-Suri- Jaina-yr anti'ia-mala ,
No. 26. 3rd ed. pp. [1], 8, 185+• [2], covers.
Jaina-prabliakara Press : liatlam , 1925. Prak. B. 20
Devavandya Svamin. Jainendra-pancadhyayl.
Devavijaya. Saptati-sata-sthana-prakarana-vrtti. See Saptati-
sata-sthana-prakarana by Somatilaka Suri : °vrtti by D.
Devavijaya Gan in. Pandava-caritra.
Devavimala Ganin. Hira-saubhagya-vrtti. See HIra-saubh5gya
by Devavimala Ganin : °vrtti by the same.
Deve [also called Triinsad-Deve]. See Trimsad-Deve.
732
Devendrakumara Yidyaratna :—
Laghu-Paninlya.
Panini-parisista-vyakarana.
Prabha. See Astadhyayi by Panini : P. by I). Y.
See Ravana-vadha by Bhatti: °tlka by Jayamangai.a. Bhatti
Kavyam. . . . Edited [with English translation] by Devendra
Kumar Yidyaratna. . . . 1915. San. B. 208
Devendra natha Devasarman. Stava-kusuma-malya.
Devendranatha Sena:—
Ayur-veda-samgraha. See Ayur-veda-samgraha, compiled
by Devendranatha Sena and Upisndranatiia Sena.
5th ed. [1909]. 18. E. 12
6th ed. (1913). 26. I. 16
See Ayur-veda-prakasa by Susruta. Susruta-samhita . . .
Srl-Devendranatha-Sena-Kavirajena Srl-Upendranatha-Sena-
Kavirajena ca sampadita. . . . [1902.] 10. 0. 9
See Astariga-hrdaya-samhita by Yagriiata : Sarvanga-sundara
by Arunadatta. Astaiiga-hrdayam . . . Devendranatha-Sena-
Gnpta-Kavirajena . . . samsodhitam anuditam prakasitan ca.
[1910-11.] 16. BB. 34
See Mugdha-bodha by Yopadeva : Pramoda-jananI by Rama
TarkavagIsa. Sa-tlkain Mugdha-bodhain vyiTkaranam . . .
Devendranatha-Sena-Guptena tatha Upendranatha-Sena-Kavi-
rajena sampaditam prakasitan ca. [1916.] 23 H. 7
See Rasa-ratna-samuccaya by Yagbiiatta. [Vahganiivada
sameta] Rasa-ratna-samuccaya . . . Caraka-samhita prabhrti
granthera sampadaka o praneta Devendranatha Sena Kavirilja
. . . kartrka samsodhita o prakasita. 1915. San. D. 41
See Rasendra-sara-samgraha by Gopalakrsna : Bala-bodbini
by the same. Rasendra-sara-samgrahah . . . Sri-Devendra-
natha-Sena- . . . -Kavirajena samsodhitah. . . . [1912.]
8. K. 38
-:-Rasendra-sara-samgraliah . . . Devendranatlia-
Sena tatha . . . Upendranatha-Sena-Kavirajena anuditah
samsodhitah. . . . 3rd ed. (1914.) 24. C. 5i
See Rug-viniscaya by Madliava : Madhu-kosa by Yijayarak-
SITA. Nidanam . . . Madliavakara-saingrhltam . . . Srlmad-
Devendranatlia-Sena Gupta-Kavirajena tatha Upendranatha-
Sena-Guptena ca parivarddliitain samsodhitam anuditam. . . .
[1894.] * i2. E. 21
- - (1919-20.) San. C. 334
Devendranatha Tiiakura :—
Brabma-dharma.
Brahma-dharma-tika. See Brahma-dharma by Devendra¬
natha Tiiakura : °tika by the same.
Isopanisad-vrtti. See Isa Upanisad : °vrtti by D. T.
Kathopanisad-vrtti. See Katha Upanisad : °vrtti by D. T.
Kenopanisad-vrtti. See Kena Upanisad : °vrtti by D. T.
Mundakopanisad-vrtti. See Mundaka Upanisad: c vrtti
byD.T.
733
D E V E N D R A N ATI IA T11AK UHA— COIlt.
Mandukyopanisad-vrtti. See Mandukya Upanisad: °vrtti
by D.’t.
Prasnopanisad-vrtti. See Prasna Upanisad : °vrtti by D. T.
Upanisad-vrtti. See Upanisads : °vrtti by J). T.
De vendra Sum, disciple of Jacjciccnndra :—
Bandha-svamitva.
Caitya-vandana-bhasya [also called Deva-vandana-bliasya].
Candraprabha-caritra.
Deva-vandana-bhasya. See Caitya - vandana-bhasya [also
called Deva-vandana-bliasya].
Guru-vandana-bhasya.
Karma-grantha [collective title],
Karma-stava : °tlka.
Karma-vipaka : c tika.
Pratyakhyana-bhasya.
Sad-aslti: °tika.
Saptatika.
§asvata-Jina-stavana.
gataka: °tika.
Siddha-pancaSika.
Yandaru-vrtti. See graddha-pratikramana-sutra: V. by
D. S.
Devesvara, son of Vdgbhata. Kavi-kalpa-lata.
Devesvara g arm an. Mandaladhyaya [compiled].
Devi-bhag , avata-purana. . . . grl-DevI-bhagavatakhyam pancamam
idam puranam. Tduga char. pp. [1], 6, 12, 809 +[1].
26 x 17 cm. Vartamana-taramginl Press : Madras , 1881. 979
- Atha grimad-DevI-bliagavata-prarambliah.
foil. [2], 2, 40+[1], 19+[1], 49 + [l]/36+[l], 52+[l],46, 59,
25, 89, 12+[1], 33, 29 +[1]. 37x19 cm., oblong.
Venkatesvara Press : Bombay , 1811 (1889). 6. L. 5
-Devl-bhagavatam. . . . Pancanana-Tarkaratnena sampaditam.
2nd ed. pp. [iii], vii, 567. 22x14 cm. VangavasI Electro
Machine Press : Calcutta , 1832 (1911). 24. C. 1
- Atha Srlmad-Devl-bhagavatam. . . . pp. 15+[1], 1036,
covers, 1 plate. 18 x 14 cm., oblong.
Satya-nama Press : Benares , 1984 (1927-28)/ San. B. 940
-: Tilaka by NIlakantiia Biiatta. Atha Srlmad-Devl-Bhaga-
vata-prathama-skamdha-prarambhah. foil. [1], 71 + [1], 31,
81 + [1], 63, 90, 77, 93 + [1], 42+[l], 144+[1], 19, 53 + [l],
48 +[1]. 31x21 cm., oblong. Bombay , 1789 (1868). 1. L. 4
-:-Atha Sri mad - Devi - Bhagavata - prathama - skamdha-
prarambhah. foil. [2], 3, 65 +[1], 31, 77 + [1], 59 +[1],
78+ [i], 71, 87 + [1], 39 + [1], 140 + [1], 18+[1], 52, 45 + [l].
34 X 17 cm., oblong. Bombay , 1802 (1880). 24. Q. 12
734
Devl-bhagavata-purana. Parts
See Devl-gita.
See Jagadambika-stotra.
See Rudraksa-mahatmya.
See Sarasvati-stotra.
See Sarva-visva-janani.
Devi-bhujanga-prayata-stotra by .Bamkara Acarya. . . . Brimac-
Cbamkara-Bbagavat-pada-pujya-krtam Saumdarya-labari, . . .
J.)cvi-bhujiupo>M-namakam etat stotra-trayam. Telugu char.
pp. 19-22. 1873. See Saundarya-lahari by Bamkara Acarya.
12. C. 16
- The Works of Sri Sankaracliarya. Vol. 17. pp. 151-158.
1910-[1913]. See Stotras by Bamkara Acarya. 18. C. 17
-Bribat-stotra-muktabar, containing 257-416 stotras [. . .
(323) Devl-bbiijariga-prayata-stotra, . . .]. Edited by Ganesb
Mabadev Mebendale. Part II. 1916. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-
bara. ‘ 1. A. 35
- Bbajanga stotras [containing :—. . . (4) Devl-bbujanga,
. . .]. [1928 P] See Bhujanga-stotras. San. B. 872 (c)
DevI-catuh-sasty-apac5ra-puja-stotra by Bamkara Acarya. Tbe
Works of Sri Sankaracliarya. Vol. 17. pp. 218-235. 1910-
[1913]. See Stotras by Bamkara Acarya. 18. C. 17
DevIdasa :—
Mukambika-dvadasa-ratna-gita.
Mukambika-gita-dasaka.
Ucita-bodhini. See Kolapura-ksetra-mahatmya [from tbe
Skanda-paritna] : U. by D.
Devidatta, Kavi :—
Gahgamrta-tarangika.
Gopalastaka.
Madhava-yasah-saroja.
Devidatta Josl. Sugama-jyotisa [compiled].
DevIdatta Jyotirvid. Samdhya-darpana [compiled].
Devidatta Parajuli. See Catur - vimsati - mata - samgraha by
Biiattoji DIksita. Cbaturvinsatimatasangraba, By Pandit
Bliattoji Diksbita, Edited by Sabityopadbyaya Nepali Pandit
Devidatta Parajuli. 1907-8. 28. C./Work No. 33
Devidatta Barman. Rati-rahasya-tippanL See Rati-rahasya by
Kokkoka: °dipika by KancInatiia: °tippani by D. B.
Devi-dbyana-ratna-mala. Pamdita^Cesavabbatta-Jyotirvida sam-
skrta . . . Ganesii-Dnrga-stotrayall [. . . (5) Devi-dbyana-
ratna-mala . . . ]. 1925. See Ganesa-Durga-stotravali.
San. B. 872 (h)
Devi-gita [A]. See Bbagavatl-gita [from the Maba-bbagavata-
pnrana]. Devi gita. Text and translation. 1910. [This is
a different work from those registered under the following heading .]
15. B. 9
Devi-glta [B]. . . . Gita-granthavall. (1) Srl-Srlmad-DevI-glta.
. . . ( Colophon: iti Srlmad-Bhagavate maha-purane astadasa-
sahasryam samliitayam Vaiyasikyam saptama-skandlie Sii-Devl-
gltayam Devya vakya - puja - vidlii - varnanam nama dasamo-
’dliyayah. Ifci-Srl-Srl-DevI-gltil samapta.) pp. 1-119. (1906.)
See G-ItS-granthavall. 19. B. 9
- . . . Srl-DevI-glta. [Gujarati-] Bhasantara-kartta SfistrT
Juvarama [also written Jlvarama] Lallubhal. . . .
pp. 8+[i], 151 + [i]. 22x14 cm.
Gujarati Printing Press : Bombay , 1907. 27. BB. 15
-Gita-granthftvall (Pnnca-vimsati-glta) . . . Sri Upendranatha
Mukhopadhyaya sampfidita. pp. . . . 486-568. . . . (1911.)
See G-ita-granthavali. 21. F. 19
-Srl-Devi-glta [Dravida-anuvada-sameta]. Sri Tevi-kitai. . . •
Vi. Kuppusvami Maliarajavarkal iyarriya uraiyutan. Ndgari
and Tamil char.
pp. [1], 1 plate, 6, 213, [1], covers. 14x 11 cm.
Vidya-vinodlni Press : Tanjore , 1918. San. A. 81
-Srl-DevI-glta [Gujaratl-bliasantara-sahita].
pp. 23, 192 ; 1 plate, covers. 16 x 12 cm.
Surya-prakasa Printing Press: Ahmedabad, (1925). San. B. 754
-: Tilaka by NIt.akantiia Biiatta. Atha DevT-glta-prarambhah.
(Colophon: iti Srl-DevI-bhagavate maha-purane’ stildasa-saha-
sryam samliitayam saptama-skandhe Devl-gltayain catvarimso’-
dliyayah. 40. Saptama-skandliah samaptah.) foil. 68 +[1].
26 x 11 cm., oblong. Yasu Press : Benares , 1799 (1877). 9. B. 15
Devl-kavaca [also called Durgil-kavaea], attributed to Harihara
Brahman [from the Varaha-purana]. Atha [Devl-kavaca-
sahita-] Sapta-satl-praram. foil. 5. 1880. See Devi-mahatmya
[from the Markancleya-purana]. 164
- Durga-kavaca. Argala-kllaka sahita . . . Pandit Visva-
natha Sarmma satyal le Samskrta hata [Nepall-Hindl) anuvada
gari suddha banaye. ... pp. [2], 66, [6 pages illustrations],
covers. Title on cover. 21 x 13 cm.
BhFirata-jlvana Press : Benares, 1903. San. B. 448 (/)
- Raliasya-trayanvita Srl-Srl-Candl. (Markancleya-puranan-
targata). . . . Rg-vedlya-Srl-DevI-siikta-samalankrta, . . .
pp. -, 9. [1904.] [77ie text described in the colophon of this'print
as a part of the MTirkandeya-piirdna is identical luith that described
in other prints as a part of the Varaha-purana.'] See Devi-
mahatmya [from the Markancleya-purana]: Saralartha-
prakasika by Puasannakumaua Sastrin. 18. B. 13
- . . . 14. Ratna-Durga-kavaca Sikharanatha [-krta N^epall]
bhasa tika sahita. . . . pp. 43- . [1912.] See Caturdasa-
ratna-Durga-kavaca. 3477
-Atha Dnrga-sapta-satl-prarambhah. [. . . Devl-kavaca . . .].
foil. 8-13. 1912. See Devi-mahatmya [from the Markandeya-
purana]. 3464
- Durga-kavaca [ Argala-stotra, Kilaka-stotra, Kali-kavaca,
Mahakall-dliyana tatlia Nepali-vyakhya sameta],
pp. 56, 8, covers. Title on cover. 18 x 12 cm.
Nagesyara Press and Indian Empire Press : Benares , [1916].
San. B. 822 (Z)
Devi-kavaca— cont.
-Atha . , . Durga-kavaca. Argala aura kllaka sabita. . . .
foil. 15+[1]. 13x9 cm., oblong.
Visvesvara Press: Benares , [1917]. San. A. 35 (r/)
- Alba Durga-kavaca-prarambbah. Reprint.
foil. 15 + [1], covers. Title on cover. 13x9 cm., oblong.
Bbargava-bbtisana Press : Benares, [1920]. San. B. 853 ( c )
- ‘Durga-kavaca Argala-kilaka [tatba-Nepali vyakliya] saliita.
. . . Reprint.
pp. [1] + 49, covers. Title on cover. 17 X 13 cm.
Bbadrakali-ausadbalaya: Benares , [1920]. San. B. 872 ( g )
-. . . Durga-kavaca [(1) Devi-kavaca, (2) Argala, (3) Kali-
kavaca tatlia Padmaprasacla-krta-Nepali vyakliya sameta].
pp. 64, covers, Title on cover. 3rd ed. [1921]. pp. 56.
Covers. Title on cover. 17 x 13 cm.
Nagesvara Press : Benares , [1921]. San. B. 827 (/) & ( h )
- . . . Durga-kavaca [Argala tatlia Nepali-vyakliya sameta].
pp. 48. covers, Title on cover. [pp. are not in order].
17 x 13 cm.
Star of India Press: Benares , [1924]. San. B. 872 (i)
-Durga-kavaca [Argala-stotra, Kllaka-stotra, Kalika-kavaca
sameta], Pam. Padmaprasada Upadliyaya krta Bala-bodbini
[Nepali-] bbasa-tikay a saliita [sic ]. pp. 50, cover. Title on cover.
17 x 13 cm. Vidya-vilasa Press : Benares , 1926. San. B. 816 (/)
- Durga-kavaca [Nepali]-bba-tl. (Argala kllaka Kall-kavaca
saliita.) pp. 48, covers. Title on cover. 17 x 13 cnx.
Hita-cintaka Press : Benares , 1927. San. B. 872 ( j)
- Durga-kavaca [Kall-kavaca-sameta]. Pam. Padmaprasada
Upadliyaya krta Bala-bodbini [Nepali-] bbasa-tikay a sabita
[sic]. pp. 50, cover. Title on cover. 22x14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press : Benares , 1929. San. B. 1141 (a)
Devika-lahari by Ramaprapanna Sastrin. Shri Devika laliari
original in Sanskrit and ivitli translation in Dogri Bhasba
by Pt. Ram prapanna Sliastri, . . . pp. 7 + [l]. 19x13 cm.
Bombay Macbine Press : Lahore , 1983 (1926). San. B. 937 (g)
Devi-kilaka-stotra :—
See Bhagavatyab kilaka-stotram.
See Kllaka-stotra.
Devi-lagbu-stuti by Kalidasa. . . . Etad [. . . Lagbu-stuti, . . .
sameta-] Devl-stotra-kadambam. Telugu char. pp. 43-48.
1873. See Devi-stotra-kadamba. 11 D. 22
__pp. 47-51. 1875. 12. B, 4
Devi-mabatmya [also called Dnrga-sapta-sati, Sar-ta-satT-patba, and
Cancll, from tbe Markandeya-purana]. See aUo Sadhana-samaya
va Devi-maliatmya. Part I.. 3rd ed. (1928) ; Part II, 2nd ed.
(1926). San. D. 1004/1, 2
-- (Iti Markkandeya-purane. . . . Devi-mabatmye . . . trayo-
daso’dliyayah. . . .)
foil. 39. 22 x 15 cm., oblong. Calcutta , 1735 (1813). 12. H. 13
737
DevT-mahatmya— cont.
-(Iti Markkancleya-purano Savarnike Manv-antare Devl-
mahatmye . . .)
foil. 47 +[1]. No title page. Title from the colophon.
25x14 cm., oblong. Calcutta , 1730 (1808). 9. I. 29
-Devi mail atmy am. Markandeyi purani sectio. Edidit latinam
interpretationem annotationesque adiecit Imdovicus Foley,
pp. XIII, [1], 132, [1]. 25x21 cm.
Impensis Ferdinandi Duemmleri; Berolini , 1831. 3. D. 23
- Atha Sapta-satl-prarambhah. foil. [1], 102+[1],
16 x 11 cm., oblong. Bapu Hara Seta Devalekara’s Press :
[Bombay?], 1773 (1851). 177
- Pustakam idam [Devl-sukta-sameta-] Candika-stavasya.
foil. 74 ; 12. 16 x 12 cm., oblong. Jaipur , 1908 (1851). 175
-. . . Sapta-sati mula pith! ka kavaca. . . .
foil. 8, 37. 22 x 14 crn., oblong.
Benares Akhavara Press ; Benares , 1853. 362 A 416
-[Variganuvada-sameta] Cancll. Mula o. . . . Sri Gaurl-
sarikara Tarkavaglsa krta mulanuvada. ... ; pp. [1], 3, 8, 167
23 x 15 cm. Bhaskara Press : Calcutta , 1858. 1596
-Atha Sapta-satl-prarambhah. foil. [1], 102+[1],
14 x 10 cm., oblong. Bapu Sadasivaseta Hegiste’s Press :
Bombay , 1784 (1862)'.' 11. C. 13
-The Sapta-shati, or Chaneli-pat; being a portion of the
Markandeya puran ; Translated from the Sanskrit into English,
with Explanatory Notes, by (Javali Venkat Ramassw^mi, Pandit.
Reprinted by Janardan Ram ch and raj i.
pp. XII, 44, VIII. 12 plates. 21 x 14 cm.
Frere Press : Bombay , 1868. 20. BB. 22
- Atha Sapta-satl-prarambhah.
foil. 4+ [3], 78 + [1]. 16 x 12 cm., oblong.
Printed by Mahadeva Gopala Sastrin Amarapurakara :
Bombay , 1791 (1868). 437
-Atha Sapta-satl-prarambhah. foil. 72, covers. 21 x 14 cm.,
oblong. Kesavalala Hlmatatala Press : Ahmedabad , 1872. 1604
-S[a-Variga-bhas]anuvada Devi-mahatmya Candl. Sri Vijaya-
natha Mukhopadhyaya karttrka. pp. [6], 47, 65. 22 x 14 cm.
Beadon Press : Calcutta , 1281 (1873). 21. BB. 21
--2nd ed. pp. [4], 47, 65. 21 x 14 cm.
General Printing Press: Calcutta , 1285 (1877). 417
-. . . Devi-maliatmya Candl. Srl-Tliakuradasa-Bhattacaryyen-
[a-Yanga-blias] anuvadita. . . . pp. [5], 137, [1].
22x14 cm. Prakrta Press : Calcutta, 1930 (1873). 6. D. 19
- Atha Sapta-satl-prarambhah.
foil. [4], 79+ [1]. 17 X i3 cm., oblong.
Jnana-darpana Press : Bombay , 1875. 8. B. 40
- Srl-Dnrga-stotram. pp. 157. 18 x 12 cm., oblong.
MunsI Navalakisora Press ; Lucknow , 1875. 415
3 A
738
Devi-mahatmya— cont.
- Atha Sapta-satl-prarambhnh. pp. 8+ [2], 156 + [2].
16x12 cm., oblong. llahl Press : Agra , 1933 (1876). 435
-. . . SrI-Durga-stotram. . . . pp. 1.57. 16 x 12 cm.,
oblong. Phauk Press : Benares, 1933 (1876). 1259
-Atlia Sapta-satT-prarambhah. foil. [4], 79+ [1]. 17 X 13 cm.,
oblong. Jagadisvara Press: Bombay , 1708 (1876). 7. B. 32
- [Devl-mahatmyam Rg-vedokta-Ratri-sukta tatha Laksml-
sukta-sametam prarabhyate.]
pp. 284+[1], no title page. 14x11 cm., oblong.
Kavya-prakasa Press : Calcutta , (1876). 11. C. 37
- Atlia Saptasati [.«c] Durga. . . , foil. 11, 80. 17x11 cm.,
oblong. Asiplil Press : Lucknow , 1933 (1876). 423
- Atha Sapta-satl prarambha. foil. [4], 79+[1].
17 x 12 cm., oblong. Sakharama-Bhika Seta Khatu’s Press :
Bombay , 1799 (1877). 4. B. 18
- Atlia Durga-sapta-satl-prarambhah.
foil. [6], 97 +[2] ; 9 + [l]. 17 x12 cm., oblong.
Ganapatakrsnaji’s Press : Bombay , 1935 (1878). 8. B. 26
- Sartlia Sapta-sati-mahatma. [MaratliT bhasantara saha.]
foil. 56, cover. 25 x 17 cm., oblong.
Datta-prasaraka Press : Poona , 1878. 1199
-Atha Sapta-sat!. . . . foil. [5], 80 +[1]. 17x11 cm.,
oblong. Jagaddhitecchu Press: Poona , 1800 (1878). 8. B. 39
-Sapta-satl. Arya. [Marathi-anuvada-sameta] Ha lahanasa
gramtha Amrtarava Ahaji Karnika hyamnlm tayara kela ; . . .
pp. [2], 2, 62, 8. 22 x 14 cm.
Native Opinion Press : Bombay , 1802 (1880). 1040
-Atha [Devi-kavaca-saliita-] Sapta-satT-praram.
foil. [5], 5 +[2], —6—80 + [1]. 16x12 cm.
Vrtta-prasaraka Press : Poona , 1880. 164
-Atha Durga-Sapta-satl-prarambhah.
foil. [6], 6, 214+[2]. 18 x 12 cm., oblong.
Verikatesvara Press: Bombay , 1803 (1881). 12. B. 1
-Hindu-sastra-mala [. . . Devi-mahatmya. . . .] pp. 65-82.
[1886.] See Hindu-sastra-mala. 1040
- Durga-sapta-satl. . . . Pancjita-Ramesvara-Bhatta-viracitaya
saralabhidhanaya [Hindi-]bhasa-tlkaya samalamkrta.
pp. [2], 2, 2+ [2], 216, covers. 23 x 14 cm.
Laksmivenkatesvara Press: Bombay , 1953 (1896). 9. E. 22
- . . . SrI-SrI-Candl. (Markandeya-pnranantargata). Mula,
anvaya o sarala Vanganuvada evam Srlmat Sayanacaryya-
krta-bhasya o [Yariga - bhasa] aimvada saha Rg-vedlya Sri
Devl-sulcta samvalita. Siiyukta Bhudhara Cattopadhyaya
sampadita. . . . 2nd ed. pp. 36, 538. 13 x 9 cm., oblong.
Kalika Pi*ess : Calcutta , 1302 (1896). 2. A. 41
- Sahga-Durga-prakasika arthat Argala Klla Kavaca tatha
tinom rahasya rupa Sad-anga sahita Sapta-satl Durga. . . .
Sii-Laladasa ne . . . Maitliila bhasaman anuvada kiya. . . .
pp. 7, 282, cover. 21 x 13 cm.
Union Press: Darbhanga, 1305 (1899), 1260
739
Devi-mahatmya— cant.
- Atha Durga-sapta-satl. [Compiled by Vasudeva PanasI-
kara.]
p. [ii], 169, covers. Jaina Press: Lucknoiu , 1900. San. B. 266
- . . . Srlman-Markandeya-puranantargata Durga-sapta-satl.
Lalitya-Sridhavi-takanusarona. . . . Panclitavara-Nandalala-
Sastrina [IliadI-]b]iasa-tlka-samalamkrta ca. . . .
pp. 6, 170, covers. 24 x 17 cm.
Jnana-sagara Press: Bombay , 1960 (1903). 9. I. 26
-Durga-sapta-satl Candl. Rahas y a -kh a n cl am. . . . Srl-
Kunjalala-Bhutina sarilcalitam prakasitan ca. . . . pp. [1], 6,
277, 1 table, 251-281-[1], -201 + [1], covers. 17x11 cm.
Bharata-millira Press: Calcutta , 1310 (1904). 20. B. 31
-Iti Durga-sapta-satl. foil. [1], 125 + [1], covers. 12 x 11 cm.,
oblong. Gyan Bhaskar Press : Bara Banin , [1905]. 2844
-Atha Durga. foil. 95, covers. Title on cover, 13x9 cm.
Rajarajesvar! Press; Lucknow , [1905]. San. B. 848 (a)
-. . . Sapta-sati [m>.] (Camcli-patha). Mula sabita Gujaratl-
bliasantara. Sudhara vadhara sabita. 3rd ed. pp. 368, covers.
13x10 cm. Jagadlsvara Press : Alimedabad , 1906. 4. A. 19
-Markandeya-puranantargata Devi-mahatmya (. . . Candl)
mula, anvaya-muklia vyakhya, Variganuvada . . . sameta . . .
Avinasacandra Mukhopadhyaya sankalita.
pp. [iv], 38, 408, 4 plates. 13 x 10 cm.
Metcalfe Press: Calcutta , 1314 (1907). 2. A. 48
-. . . SiT-Durga - saptatinum madl^ama - caritra [Gujarati -
bbasantara ane] pujana sahita . . .
pp. [3], 100+ [1], covers. 13 x 11 cm., oblong.
The Ramdera Printing Press: Surat , [1908]. 4. B. 25
-Candl. Syamacarana Kaviratna [karttrka anudita].
pp. 87 + [i]. 22 x 7 cm., oblong.
Victoria Pi’ess : Calcutta , 1316 (1909). San. C. 185
-- Sa-citra sodasanga-purna Candl nyasa, avahana, dhyana
. . . sahita . . . Hemacandra Mukhopadhyaya karttrka
samgrlnta o prakasita.
pp. [ii], 28, 204, covers, 7 plates. 18 x 11 cm., oblong.
Samskrta Press : Calcutta , 1317 (1910). 3420
-Markandeya-puranantargata-Candi. Oriya char.
pp. 204, covers. Title on cover. 11x8 cm , oblong.
U.P. Works : Cuttack , 1910. San. A. 108 ( [h )
-The Sacred Chandi or The Divine Lay of the Great Mother
with Devanagri Text and English Translation with Explanatory
Notes by Dhirendra Nath Pal. . . . pp. [VII], IV, 77, 130.
Lakshmibilas Press : Calcutta , 1911. 4. B. 21
-. . . Sapta-satl . . . Harihara-Sarma dvara [Nepall-bliasa]
anuvadltta [«c] . . . Candradlinra-krta-sloka-baddha [Nepall]-
bliasa. pp. 519+[i], 16 plates, covers.
Durga'Press : Benares , [1912]. 21. B. 6
- Atha [Sata-Candl-vidhi, Devl-kavaca, Argala-stotra, Sarasvati-
kavacadi-samanvita-Durga-sapta-satl-prarambhah]. 2nd ed.,
1912. foil. 98, covers. 18 x 12 cm., oblong.
Hita-cintaka Press : Benares , 1911. 3421 & 3464
740
Devi-mahatmya— cant.
-Atha Dasaiiga-sahitah Sapta-satl-pathah. . . .
pp. [i], 156, covers. 18x13 cm., oblong.
Ilifca-cintaka Press : Benares, 1913. San. B. 114
-Sri Sapta-satt. Telugu char.
pp. [4], 3, 268, [4], covers. 13x9 cm., oblong.
Nirnaya-silgara Press ; Bombay , 1913. 2. A. 49
-Srl-Paramesthi-viracita-DevI-kavaca-slotra-sametam Mar-
kamdeya-puranantargatam na variga-sahita- Devl-mahatmyam.
. . . Grantha char. pp. 208. 12 x 8 cm.
Sastra-samjlvini Press : Madras , 1913. 5. A. 16
-Atlia Durga-sapta-satl-prarambhah.
pp. [1], 16, 277, covers. 10x7 cm., oblong.
Native Opinion Press : Bombay , [1914]. 5. A. 29
- Sa-citra sarala Candl. . . . (Mitla Samskrta o Yariganuvada).
pp. [ii], 2, 86, 114, 7 plates, covers. 19x13 cm.
Vagala Press : Calcutta , 1321 (1914). 22. C. 17
-- Markancleya-Cancll. . . . Navlnacandra Sena [karttrka
anudita].
pp. [ii], XlX+[i], 1 plate, 167+ [i], covers. 19x13 cm.
Bharata-mihira Press : Calcutta , 1321 (1914). 22. C. 30
- Markancleya-puranantargata Raliasya-trayanvita Sapta-sa.tl
Cancli. Oriya char. pp. [2], 2, [2], 240. 12 X 8 cm., oblong.
Arunodaya Press : Cuttack, [1914]. 18. B. 39
-Sri Sri Candl (Mula o Vaiiganuvada). Bhutanatha Catto-
padhyaya . . . sankalita. pp. [i], 88, 94, 8, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Karma-yoga Press : Howrah, 1321 (1915). 25. E. 32
-- Devl-mahatmyam navahgena Devl-suktena, Rahasya-trayena
ca sahitam. Grantha char. pp. 208. 12x8 cm.
Sarada-vilasa Press : Kumbalconam , 1916. 5. A. 11
- Atha Dasanga-sahitah Sapta-satl-pathah . . . (Samgralia-
karta . . . SvamI Narahari-Gririh). 2nd ed.
pp. [i], 2, 2, [ii], 10, 14-238, [i], covers. 13x15 cm., oblong.
Hita-cintaka Press : Benares , 1916. San. B. 130
-Durga-sapta-satl. . . . Padmaprasada-Upadhyaya-krta-Bala-
prabodhinI-[NepalI-J bhasa-tlkaya sahita. pp. 33, 134.
18 x 14 cm. Nagesvara Press : Benares , [1916], San. B. 527 (a)
-Atha Sapta-satya madhyama-caritra-prarambhah. Pam. Pun-
yaprasada Upadhyaya dvara [Nepalt-bhasa mem] aimvadita.
pp. 135-476, 21 + [1], cover. Title on cover. 1.8 x 14 cm.
Nagesvara Press: Benares , [1916]. San. B. 527 (5)
-Sapta-satT. Candradhara krta sloka-baddha [Nepali-] bhasa
pp. 81 + [1], cover. Title on cover. 18 X 14 cm.
Nagesvara Press: Benares , [1916]. San. B. 752 (c)
-Atha Durga-sapta-sati. . . . pp. [ii], 327. 4x7 cm.
Sri Ramesvara Press : Darbhangd, [1916]. San. A. 62
-Markandeya - p ura nan targata Durga-sapta-satl. . . . Pt.
Vasatirama-Sastrinaviracita-subodha-fHindl-] bhasarthanuvada-
samalarikrta. pp. 8, 149. 25x17 cm.
Manoranjana Press: Bombay , 1974 (1917). San. D. 135
741
Devi-mahatmya— emit.
-Atlia . . . DurgA-sapta-satl-prarambhah.
foil. 98, covers. 17 X 13 cm., oblong.
Visvesvara Press : Benares , [1918]. San. B. 86 & San. B. 341
-Markandeya-puramintargata Cancll. 2nd ed. Onya char.
pp. 204, cover. Title on cover. 12 x 9 cm., oblong.
U.P. Works : Cuttack , 1918. San. B. 839 (6)
-Srl-Sii-Cancjl. Anvaya, Variganuvada, Candl-kavaca, Argala,
Kilaka, Devl-sukta, Candl-patha-phala, patha-krama o Rahasya-
trayadi - samanvita. . . . Srlyukta Pramathanatha Tarka-
bhusana karttrka anuclita. . . . 3rd ed. pp. 30, 256.
14x10 cm. Kalika Press : Calcutta , 1326 (1919). San. A. 116
- . . . Durga-sapta-satl. . . . Pandita - Ramesvara - Bhatta-
viracitaya Saralabhidhanaya [Hindi-] bhasa-tlkaya samalarikrta.
pp. [5], 2+[l], 196. 22x15 cm.
LaksmI-Vemkatesvaia Press: Bombay , 1976 (1919). San. D. 365
-Atha Durga-sapta-satl. pp. [1], 8, foil. 62, covers. 20 x 14 cm.
Bhargava-bhiisana Press : [Benares, 1920]. San. D. 242
-Atha Katyayanl-tamtrokta-Sapta-satl-vidhih. pp. 46+ [2],
covers. 17x10 cm. Prabhakara Press: TJdipi, 1920. San. B. 430
-Atha Sri Durga - sapta - satlyane Camdl - patlia Gujarati-
bhasamtara sathe, Karta Dasarathalala Govaradhana Bhatta.
[Ratri - siikta tatha Srlmao - Chamkaracarya-viracita-Tripura-
sumdarl-stotra sathe]. pp. [2], -2,361. 13x9 cm.
The Adarsa Printing Press : Ahmedabad , 1921. San. B. 370
-Markandeya-puranantargata . . . Sapta-satl Cancll. 4th ed.
Oriya char. pp. [2], 2, [2], 240. 12x8 cm.
Arunodaya Press : Cuttack , 1921. San. B. 565
-Devi - mahatmyam. Navaiigena Devi - suktena, Rahasya-
trayena ca sahitam. Grayitha char.
pp. 282, covers. 12 x 8 cm.
Sarada-vilasa Press : Kumbakonam , 1922. San. B. 556
-Sapta-satl. Pam. Hariliara Sarnia anuvadita Pam. Candra-
dhara sloka baddlia [Nepali] bliasa krta.
pp. 2, 398+[2], covers. Title from the cover. 18 x 14 cm.
Jagannatha Printing Works and Hitacintaka Press :
Benares , 1923. San. B. 692
-“ SrI-Durga-kalpa-drumah ” (Sata-Camdl-sapta-satl-sahitah)
. . . “ Jagannatha-Sarmana ” viracitah. . . . (1923.) See
Durga-kalpa-druma, compiled by Jagannatha Sakman.
San. B. 904
-. . . Sapta-satl-(Camdi-patha). Mula sahita Gujaratl-
bhilsantara. . . . 5th ed. pp. 472. 13x10 cm.
SrI-Jaina-vidya-vijaya Press : Ahmedabad , 1924. San. B. 964
Sapta-satl Pam. Candradhara-krta-sloka-baddha-[NepalI-]
bhasa. pp. 16, 398. 18 x 13 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press : Benares , 1924. San. B. 618
742
Devi-mahatmya— cont.
- SrI-Durga-sapta-satT. (Gujarati anuvada saliita.) Anuva-
claka Yedamtabliusana Chotalala Camdrasamkara Sastrl.
foil. 5, 131, covers. 18 X 12 cm., oblong.
C. C. Sastrl & Sons: Bombay , 1982 (1925). San. B. 822 (m)
-Atlia Sapta-satl prarabhyate.
foil. [1], 1, 118, covers. Title on cover. 19x13 cm., oblong.
Samskrta Press : Lahore , 1925. San. B. 949 (j )
-Durga-sapta-satl . . . Panclita-Dhanusadharl-Misra-krta-
[Hindl-]bhasa-tlka-samahimkrtah [sic ].
foil. 159, covers. Title on cover. 17 x 12 cm., oblong.
Gokula Press : Benares , [1925]. San. B. 823 (a)
-... Srl-Srl-Cancll. . . . Oriya char.
foil. [26]. 24x11 cm., oblong.
Utkal Press : Calcutta , 1926. San. D. 928
-Atlia Sapta-satl. Kan. char. pp. 216. 13 x 10 cm.
Dliarma-prakasa Press: Mangalore , 1926. San. B. 1112
-Sapta-satl Camdl [Nepali-]bhasa tlka saliita (Pam. Hariliara
Sarma anuvadita).
pp. 16, 398, covers. Title on cover. 18 x 14 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press : Benares ; Calcutta , 1927. San. B. 701
- Atlia Durga-sapta-satT. . . .
foil. 144, covers. Title on cover. 13 X 9 cm., oblong.
Vidya-vilasa Press : Benares , 1983 (1927). San. B. 739
-Durga - sapta - sat-I. Pam. Padmaprasada-Upadbyaya-krta-
Bala-prabodliinI-[Nepall-]bhasa-tlkaya saliita. 5tli ed.
pp. 575, covers. 18 x 14 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press; Benares , 1985 (1928). San. B. 1021 ( h )
- Subha-Can ell va Devl-mahatmya. . . . sarala o sa-tlka
[Yanga-bhasa-] padyanuvada . . . Srlyukta Harisarikara l)e
karttrka padye anudita.
pp. 30+ [2], 1 plate, 195, covers. 18x11 cm. Hindu-
Sat-karmma-mala Press: Calcutta , [1928]. San. B. 1000 ( b )
- Atlia Sapta-satl. Kan. char.
pp. [1], 232, covers. 14x9 cm., oblong.
Srlkrsna Press : Udipi , 1928. San. B. 993 (i)
Devi-mahatmya [from the Markandeya-purana]. Parts:—
See Ambika-stotra.
See MahadevL
See Sakradi-stuti.
Devi-mahatmya [from the Markandeya-purana]. With Commen¬
taries :—
Adhyatma-Candi by Sivacandra Siddiianta. Adhyatma-
Candl. . . . Sivacanclra-SiddhaLita-viracita. . . . [Markendeya-
puranantargata-DevI-mahatmyasyadliyatmika-vyakhya].
pp. [v], 53, covers. 18 x 11 cm.
The Sanskrit Press : Calcutta , 1896. 3411
743
Devi-mahatmya. With Commentaries— cont .
Candika-mahatmya-tlka [also called Devi-mahfitmya-tika,
aud San tana vl] by Santanu Cakravartix. . . . Durga-sapta-
sati. . . . Santanavl . . . iti sapta-tlka-samvalita Pandita-
Vyahkataramatmaja-Harikrsna-Sannani! . . . samgrhya Pan-
asikaropahva-Laksmanatmaja-Vasudeva-Sarma-dvaril sainsod-
hayya . . . prakasyam nlta. . . . 1894. See Devi-mahatmya
[from the Markandeya-purana] : Guptavatl by Biiaskararya.
6. I. 1
°vrtti by Govindarama SiddiiantavagIsa. Devi-mahatmya
Candi. Mula o Govindarilma Siddhantavaglsa-kiTa-tlka-sahita
Sriyukta-Mathuranatha Tarkaratnena samskrta, tat-pranit[a-
Yariga-bhas]anuvada-sahita ca. . . . pp. [1], 160.
26x11 cm., oblong. Prakrta Press: Calcutta , 1874. 9. B. 3
-Candi mula o Govindarama Siddhantavaglsadi tlkakara-
gana sammata tlka saliita. Sri Gaurlsankara Tarkavagisa krta
[Yahga-bhasaya] mulanuvada. Srlyukta Muktaraina Yidyava-
gisa Bhattacaryadi . . . vivecifca. . . . pp. [1], 3, 8, 167.
22x15 cm. Bliaskara Press : Calcutta , 1810 (1889). 1596
Guptavatl by Biiaskararya Durga-sapta-satl. Durga-pra-
dipa - Guptavatl - Caturdharl - Santanavl - JSfagojibhatt! • Jagac-
candra-candrika-Damsoddhara iti sapta-tlka-samvalita. Pan-
cli ta-Y y ah kataramatm a j a-Hari kr s na- Sarman a atisiamat sam -
g rhy a Pan aslkaropali va-Lalcsma n at m a j a-Y asude va- S anna- d vara
samsodhayya . . . prakasyam nita . . . [The Durga-pradipa
is a commentary on the Devl-kavaca, Argala-stuti and the
Kllaka and not on the Sapta-satl.] pp. [2j, 2, 280.
27 x 18 cm. Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1894. 6. I. 1
°karika by Kanvagovinda : Jagac-candra-candrika by Biiag-
Iratiia. . . . Durga-sapta-sati . . . Jagac-candra-candrika . . .
iti sapta-tlka-samvalita Pandita-Yyankataramatmaja-Hari-
krsna-Sarmana . . . samgrhya Panas'ikaropahva-Laksmanat-
maja Yasudeva-Sarma-dvara samsodhayya . . . prakasyam nlta.
1894. See Devi-mahatmya [from the Markandeya-purana] ;
Guptavatl by Biiaskararya. 6. I. 1
Matr-mahima-prakasini. Sii-Sapta-sati-Glta (Durga).
Mantra, anvaya, Hindl-mantrartha tatlia Matr-mahima-praka-
sinl-tlka-sahita. . . .
pp. [1], 2, 2, 8, 346, 6 ; 31 + [1], covers. 18 x 12 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press : Benares , 1984 (1928). San. B. 971
Pada-sakti-tlka by Krsnapada Vidyaratna. . . . Srl-Sri-
Cancll Silyana-bhasya, Pada-sakti-tlka, sarala Yahganuvada o
patlieia yavatiya vidlii samvalita . . . Krsnapada Yidyaratna
sampadita [o Yanga-bhasaya anudita]. Gupta Press Sulabha
granthavali. pp. [v], 434. 15x9 cm.
Gupta Press : Calcutta, [1915]. 5. A. 10
Sapta-satl-damsoddhara by Rajarama. . . . Durga-sapta-
sati . . . Damsoddliara iti sapta-tlka-samvalita Pandita-Vyari-
kataramatmaja-Harikrsna-Sarmana . . . samgrhya Panaslkaro
pahva-Laksmanatmaja- Vasudeva- Sarma-dvara samsodhayya
. . . prakasyam nlta . . . 1894. See Devi-mahatmya [from
the Markandeya-purana] : Guptavatl by Biiaskararya. 6. I. 1
744
Devi-mahatmya. With Commentaries— cont.
Sapta-sati-vyakhyana by N ages a Biiatta. (Durga-jik a
potlil chapa gayasa-tilaka tlka Nagojl Bhatta ka.)
pp. [1], 175. 28x15 cm., oblong. Title from the colophon.
Benares, 1909 (1852). 12. K. 29
-Yalia pustaka Durga sa-tlka bahuta suddhita karake
samasta likhl gal.
pp. 176. 25 x 16 cm., oblong. Hindu Press : [Delhi, 1868]. 610
-Yah a pustaka Durga sa-tlka bahuta suddhi karake
samasta likhl gal. pp. 276. 24 x 17 cm., oblong.
Navalakisora Press : Lucknow, 1928 (1871). 403
- . . . Durga sa-tlka .. . pp. 176. 25 x 17 cm., oblong,
Inadakisana Press : Agra, 1927 [1870]. 9. G. 9
- Atha Durga sa-tlka prarabliyate.
pp. 176. 26x17 cm., oblong. Agra, 1871. 405
- Durga satika. . . . pp. 176. 25 x 17 cm., oblong.
Navalakisora Press : Lucknow, 1931 (1874). 465
1884. 13. H. 31
- . . . Durga-sapta-satl. . . . Nagojlbhattl ... iti sapta-
tlka - samvalita. Pandita - Yyahkataramatnmja - Harikrsna -
Sarmana. . . . samgrhya Panasikaropahva-Laksmanatmaja-
Yasudeva-Sarma-dvara samsodhayya . . . prakasyam nita. . . .
1894. See Devi-mahatmya [from the Markandeya-purana] :
Gupta vati by Bn askar arya. 6. I. 1
Saralartha - prakasini by Prasannakumaua Sastrjn.
Bahasya - ti ayanvita 8rl - 8rl - Candi. (Markandeya- pura-
nantargata). 8rImad-GopaIa Cakravai/tti - krta-Tattva-praka-
sika-tlka-sahita, 8rimat-Prasannakumara-8astri - Ilhattacai^ya-
krta - Saralartha - prakasika - vyakhya (anvaya), Yahganuvada,
prayojaniya tippanT, . . . evam Srlmat-Sayanacaiyya-krta-
bha^ni o Srlynkta - Sasadhara - Tarkacuclamani-krta-anuvada-
[o Ramanandatlrtha-krta-vyakhya-] saha-Rg-vedlya-Srl-DevT-
sukta-samalankrta. . . . 3rd ed.
pp. [2], 2, 26, 386, 16. 18x12 cm.
Navya-Bharata Press: Calcutta, 1310 (1904). 18. B. 13
--4th ed.
pp. [ii], 26. 385, XV1I1. 18 x 12 cm.
Sastra-pracara Press : Calcutta, 1314 (1907). 23. E. 21
--5th ed. 1318 (1911). 22. C. 34
--6th ed.
pp. [ii], 8, 403 + [i], 33+ [i]. 13 x 9 cm.
Sastra-pracara Press: Calcutta, 1317 (1911). 3. A. 26
This edition does not include the commentary Tattva-prakasika
by Gopdlacandra Cakravartin.
Subodhini by Caturdiiara Misra. . . . Durga-sapta-satl. . . .
Caturdharl . . . iti sapta-tika-samvalita. Pan cl i ta-Yy ah kata-
ramatmaja-Harikrsna-Sarmana . . . samgrhya Panasikaro-
pahva Laksmanatmaja-Yilsudeva-Sarma-dvara samsodhayya .
prakasyam nita. . . . 1894. See Devi-mahatmya [from the
Markandeya-purana] : Guptavatl by Bhaskaraya. 6. I. 1
745
Devi-mahatmya. With Commentaries— cont.
Tattva-prakasika by Gopat.acandra Cakravartin. Markan-
cleya-puranantargaia Candl. . . . SiT-Gopalacandra-Cakra-
varttina viracitaya Tattva- prakasikakliyaya vyakliyaya sameta.
. . . pp. [1], 178. 26x11 cm., oblong.
Harinonial Press: Calcutta , 1939 (1882). 3. B. 13
-Rahasya - trayanvila SrI-SrT-Candl. . . . 8 rim ad-
Gopala - Cakravartti - kyta-Tattva - pi’akasikil-tlka - sahita. . . .
Van garni vaxla-. . . . Rg-vedlya-8iT-DevI-siikta-samalaiikyta.
3rd ed. (1904) See Devi-mahatmya [from tlie Markandeya-
purana] : Saralartha-prakasika by Prasannaiojmara Sastrin.
18. B. 13
-4th and 5th ed. (1907), (1911). See Devi-mahatmya
[from the Markandeya-purana] : Saralartha-prakasini-vyakhya
by Prasannakumara Sastrin. 22. C. 34, 23. E. 21
-. . . Srl-Srl-Candl. . . . Gopala-Cakravartti-krta
Tattva - prakasika - tika o Carucandra Vidyarnava racita
Samskrta-sabdartha, Bhasa - bodliinl aiivaya-mukhi vyaldiya,
Tattva - prakasikara Vahganuvada o Bliava - tosan! namnl
vyakliyil. . . sahita ukta Vidyarnava karttyka sampadita o praka-
sita. . . . Part I. pp. [iv], ix, 29, covers. 25x17 cm.
Muklierjee & Co.’s Press : Calcutta , 1322 (1915). 26. F. 34
-Candl. 8rl Syfunacarana Kaviratna [sampadita].
pp. 248, covers. 25x8 cm., oblong.
Victoria Press : Calcutta , 1322 (1915). Sam. D. 60
-SiT-Srl-Candl (Gopala-Cakravartti-krta-tlka-sameta).
Sasibhusana-Mukhopadhyaya-krta [ V a h gala ] - p ady a -
mivadena samalahkrtfi ca. pp. [i], 1 plate, [i], 2+[i], 338.
18 x 13 cm. Metcalfe Press : Calcutta , 1325 (1918). 15. BB. 37
Devl-mahatmya [from the Padma-purana]. Devl-mahatmya
[Marathi bhasaimvada sameta]. (Sat} r asrmga-vanl yethlla).
Padma- p uranamtai’gata.
pp. 2, 2, 1 plate, 30, covers. Title on cover. 19 x 13 cm.
Samglta Printing Press : Nasik , 1930. San. B. 986 (o)
Devl-mahatmya-karika by Kabtvagovinda. See Devl-mahatmya
[from the Markandeya-purana] : °karika by K.
Devi-mahatmya-stotra by Durvasas. ...[,.. Devl-mahatmya-
stotra, . . . sameta-] Devl-stotra-kadambam. Telugu char.
pp. 67-78. 1873. See Devi-stotra-kadamba. 11. D. 22
--pp. 71-82. 1875. See Devi-stotra-kadamba. 12. B. 4
Devi-mahatmya-tika by GaurIsamkara TarkavagIsa. See Devi-
mahatmya [from tile Mai'kancleya-purana] : c tlka by G. T.
Devi-mahatmya-tika by Santanu Cakravartin. See Devi-mahatmya
[from the Markandeya purana] : Candika-mahatmya-tika by
8. C.
Devi-mahatmya-vrtti by Govjndaraya Siduhantavagisa. See
Devi-mahatmya : °vrtti by G. S.
Devi-namavali. [Atlia Devl-namavalih.] Grantha char.
pp. 8. No title page. [Title from the heading of page 5.]
14 x 11 cm. San. A. 3 ( h )
746
Devl-pancadhyayi. Sri Devl-pancadhyayi. . . .
pp. 62 + [2]. 14 x 9 cm., oblong.
Ananda-prakasa Press : [Amritsar, 1904.] San. B. 606
Devl-panca-ratna by Samkara Acarya. ...[.,. Devi-panca-
ratna-, . . . sameta-] Devl-stotra-kadambam. Telugn char.
pp. 37-38. 1873. See Devl-stotra-kadamba. 11. D. 22
--pp. 41-42. 1875. 12. B. 4
-. . . Lalita-tri-satl-stotram. . . . DevT-panca-ratnena ca
sahitam. . . . pp. [2]. 1921. See Lalita-tri-satl-stotra
[from the Brahman da-puran a]. San. B. 430
Devl-panca-sati. See Muka-panca-sati [also called I)evi-panca-
satl] by Muka Kavi.
Devl-panca-stavl [also called Panca-stavl] :—
This collection comprises the Laghu-stava , Carcd-stava , Ghata-
stava , Ambd-stava and Sakala-janani-stava.
- Kavyamala . . . Part III (containing . . . (2) Panca-stavl
. . .]. Edited by Pandita Durgaprasada and Kashinatha
Pandurang Paraba. (Panca-stavl). pp. 9-31. 1887. See
Kavya-malci. 28 H. 1 & 2
-SrI-Pamca-sl.avi Sii-Gaurl-dasakam ca. Iti stotra-dva 3 r am.
. . . pp. 48, covers. Title on cover. 13x11 cm. Kashmir
Pratapa Printing Press : Srinagar , 1917. San. B. 805 (i)
- Yarivasya-i’ahasyam ... Devl-panca-stavl ca. Etat-pustaka-tra-
yam . . . Srl-Isvaracaudra-Darsaimtlrtha-Sastrina parisodhitam.
pp. 143-175. 1917. See Varivasya-rahasya by Buaskararaja :
°vyakhya by the same. 4. A. 21
- Devi-pancliastavi by Kalidasa.
pp. 33, covers. Title on cover. 18 x 13 cm.
Vani Vilas Press : Srirangam , [1928-9]. San. B. 860 (6)
DevIprasada Sarman Sukla, son of Duhlchabhanjana :—
Citropahara.
G-uru-prasasti.
Lalitopahara.
Rucira. See Citropahara by DevIpkasada Sauman : R. by
the same.
See Krama-dipika by Kesava Biiatta : °vivarana by Govinda
Biiattacarya. Kramadipika. . . . With a Commentary . . .
[edited by Deviprasada Barman Sukla]. 8. D./49
See Vedanta-siddhanta-samgraha by Vanamalin Misra ;
°vyakhyana by the same. Vedantasiddlianta sangraha, . . .
and Vedanta- Karikavali, . . . Edited by Devi Prasada Sarma
Kavi. . . . 1913. ' 8. E. 13
Devi-puja-kalpa. Devi-puja-kalpamu. Almika-khandamu. Telugu
char.
pp. 371, 4, 5, covers. Title on cover. 27 x 17 cm. Parts 1-6.
S.B.L.S. Press : Karvetnagar , ( Ghittooi •), [1913-14].
Part 1. San. F. 137 (6)
Parts 2-6. San. F. 63 (c)
747
Devi-purana. Devi-purana. Mula o Yariganuvada. Sri Panca¬
nana Tarkaratna karttrka sampadita. . . .
pp. [3], 347, 429, cover. 18 x 14 cm. Yanga-vasI
Steam Machine Press: Calcutta , 1302 (1896). 4 C. 36
-Devi - puranam . . . Srlyukta - Pancanana - Tarkaratnena
[Variga-bhasanuvadena salia] sarnpaditam. . . .
pp. [1], 428. 22 x 14 cm. Yanga-vasI
Electro Machine Press : Calcutta , 1311 (1905). 22. G. 9
- DevT-puranam . . . (Mula o Yariganuvada.) . . . Pandita-
pravara Srlyukta Pancanana Tarkaratna sampadita. 2nd ed.
pp. [4], 3, 433, covers. 23 x 14 cm. Yanga-vasI Electro
Machine Press : Calcutta , 1334 (1927). San. D. 693
Devi-purana. Parts. See Mahamari-stotra.
Devi-puranokta-Durga-puja-prayoga. See Durga-puja-prayoga by
Raghunandana Biiattacakya. . . . Raghunandana-Bliattacaryya-
viracita-DevI-puranokta-Durga-puja-prayogah. . . . (1905.)
9. B. 43
Devi - rahasya [from the Rndra-yamala]. . . . Rudra-yamala-
tantrantargata-DevI-rahasyam. pp. [1], 8, 152, covers.
24x16 cm. Yajriesvara Press : Benares , 1905. 18. E. 17
Devi - sahasra - nama - stotra. See Bhavani - sahasra - nama-stotra
[°namavali, also called Devi- 0 ].
DevIsaiiaya. Vaidya-tilaka.
DevIsahaya SukijA. Drstanta-pradipini [compiled].
Devi-sataka by Anandavardiiana : °tika by Kayyata. Kavyamala.
. . . Part IX. [Containing the (1) Devi-sataka. . . .] Edited
by Pandit Sivadatta and Kasinath Pandurang Parab. pp. 1-31.
1893. See Kavya-mala. 28. H. 5
Devi-sataka-tika by Kayyata. See Devi-sataka by Anandavardiiana :
°tika by K.
Devi-satka [from the Kalika-tanti’a P] Brihat-stotra-muktahar . .
• Containing 256 stotras. [. . . (115) Devi-satka. . . .] Parti.
1st and 2nd ed. 1912. 1923. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara.
11. C. 3; San. A. 100
Devi - stotra - kadamba. . . . Etad [Ganesastaka, Suryastaka,
Acyutastaka, Jagannatliastaka, Slta-Ramastaka, Govin das taka,
Pandurahgastaka, Govardhanastaka, Lingastaka, Pasupaty-
astaka, Kalabhairavastaka, Tlksnadamstra-Kalabhairavastaka,
Yarahl - nigrahastaka, Yarahy - arm grab astaka, Tarastaka,
Laksmy-astalca, Sarasvaty - astaka, Sarasvatl - dvadasa - nama,
Bltalastaka, Narmadastaka, Puskarastaka, Manikarnikastaka,
Gangastaka, Yamunastaka, Annapurnastaka, Devl-j)anca.-ratna,
Bhavanl-stotra, Matrka-puspa-mala-stava, Laghu-stuti, Carca-
stuti, Amba - stuti, Sakala - jananl - stuti, Panca - dasl - stava,
IndraksI - stotra, Devl-mahatmya-stotra, Syamala - dandaka -
sameta-] Devl-stotra-kadambam. Telugu char. pp. [4], 80.
20x11 cm. Adi - Saras vatl-nilaya Press : Madras, 1873 ; 1875.
11. D. 22 ; 12. B. 4
-Sri-Bhagavat-Kahcldasadi-kvtam etad-DevI-stotra-kadambam.
Grantha char. pp. 4, 124. 13x11 cm.
Sastra-samjlvinl Press : Madras, 1914. 4. A. 10
748
Devi-stotra ratnavali. Devl-stotra-ratnavalih. Malayalam char.
pp. [5], 76, cover. 22x13 cm.
Ramakrsna Press : Klapijalli , 1904. 3425
Devi-sukta [from tlic Markn-mleya-purana]. Pustaknm id am [Devi-
sukta-sameta-] Candika-stavasya. foil. 12. [1851]. See Devi-
mahatmya [from the Markandeya-purana]. 175
- Devl-inahatmyam. Naviirigena, Devl-siiktena, . . . sahitam.
Gruntha char. pp. 156-180. 1916. See Devi mahatmya [from
the Markandeya-purana]. 5. A. 11
- Durga-sapta-satl . . . [followed by . . . Devi-sukta from
the Markandeya-purana]. (pp. 158-161.) 1976. (1919). See
Devi-mahatmya. San. D. 365
Devi-sukta [from the Rg-veda]. Atha [. . . Devl-sukta . . .
sameta-] Rg - ved! Brahma - karma . . . foil. 36-37. [1884] ;
[1886]. See Rg-vedi-Brahma-karma. 11. A. 5 ; 13. H. 21
-- Durga-sapta-satl . . . [followed by . . . Devl-sukta. . . .]
(pp. 157-158.) 1976 (1919). See Devi-mahatmya.
San. D. 365
-Hymnes a la deesse traduits du Sanscrit avec Introduction
et Notes par Arthur et Ellen Avalon Illustres de 40 dessins par
Jean Buhot. pp. 22-26. 1923. See Hymnes a la d^ssee. 5. A. 94
- : °bhasya by Say ANA. . . . SrI-SrI-Candl . . . Sayanacaryya*
krta-bhasya o [Yariga-bhasa]-anuvada saha Rg-vedlya-Sri-
Devl-sukta samvalita Srlyukta Bhudhara Cattopadhyaya
sampadita. . . . pp. 20-34. . . . [1896.] See Devi-mahatmya
[from the Markandeya-purana]. 20. A. 41
-:-Rahasya-trayanvita . . . Cancli . . . evam Srlmat
Sayanacarya krta bliasya [o Ramanandatlrtha krta vyakhya]
saha Rg-vedlya Sri Devl-sukta samalankrta. 1904; 1907 ;
1910; 1911. See Devi-mahatmya [from the Markandeya-
purana] : Saralartha-prakasini by Pkasannakumara Sastkin.
3. A. 26 ; i8. B. 13 ; 22. C. 34; 23. E. 21
-: °vyakhya by RamanandatIktiia. Rahasya-ti ayanvita . . .
Cancli . . . evani Srimat Sayanacaryya krta bhasya . . . [o
Ramanandatlrtha krta vyakhya] saha Rgvedlya Sri Devl-sukta
samalankrta. pp. 38-43 (1910), pp. 20-22 (1904, 1907, 1911).
See Devi-mahatmya [from the Markandeya-purana] : Sara-
lartha-prakasini by Pkasannakumara Sastrin.
3. A. 26; 18. B. 13 ; 22. C. 34 ; 23. E. 21
Devi-sukta [from the Uddamaresvara-tantra]. . . . Sri Devl-sukta-
mala mam tram . . . Satlsacanclra Basu cl vara samgrahlta aura
prakasita. pp. 21, cover. 13x11 cm., oblong.
Rajput Anglo-Oriental Press : Agra , 1916. San. A. 2 (/)
Devi-sukta [also called Yidya-ratna-sutra] by Gaudapada. See
Vidya-ratna-sutra by G.
Devi-siikta-bhasya by Sayana Acarya. See Devi-sukta [from the
Rg-veda] : °bhasya by S. A.
Devi-sukta-vyakhya by RamanandatIktiia. See Devi-sukta [from
the Rg-veda] : °vyakhya by R.
749
Devi-tri-satl-namavali. . . . Srimad idam DevT-tri-sati-stotra-
ratnam [Devi-tri-sati-namavali . . . ]. Telugu char. pp. 20-29.
1875. See Devl-tri-sati-stotra : °vyakhya. 457
Devl-tri-sati-stotra : vyakhya. . . . Srimad idam Devl-tri-sati-
stotra- ratnam [1. Devi - tri-sati - namavali. 2. Ambit - panca -
ratna. 3. Mlnaksl-panca-ratna.] Tehuju char.
pp. 31 + [1]. 14xllcm.
Sri-niketana Press : Benares , 1875. 457
Devi Upanisad. Upanisad-avali [. . . (89) Devi, . . . upanisat-
sameta]. Mula, anvaya, tippani o . . . Srlmac-Charikaracaryya-
krta-bhasyamiyayl [ Variga-]anuvada sabita . . . Sri Haripada
Cattopadhyaya sampiidita. Part XII. (1922.) See Upanisad-
avaii. San. A. 121 (e)
-: °vivarana by Upanisad-Braiima-yogin. The Sakta-
Upanishads [containing ... (3) Devi, . . . upanisad] with
the commentary of Sri Upanishad-Brahma-Yogin, edited by
Pandit A. Maliadeva Sastri, . . . 1925. See Upanisads:
°vivarana by Upanisad-Bratima-yogin. San. D. 226 (c)
Devy-aparadha-ksamapana-stotra [also called Aparadha-ksamapana-
stotra] by Samkara Acarya :—
See also Aparadha-ksamapana-stotra.
- Stotra-kalapa. [. . . Devy-aparadha-ksamapana-stotra, . . .]
Part II. pp. 80-83. 1871. pp. 65-68'. 1875. See Stotra-
kalapa. 12. B. 8 ; 388
- Stotra-mala [. . . Devy-aparadha-ksamapana-stotra, . . .]
pp. 294-296. 1875. See Stotra-mala. 1031
-Brhat-stotra-ratnakarah. Asyayam . . . (144) stotratmakah
prathamo bhagah. [. . . Devy-aparadha-ksamapana-stotra,
. . .] Part I. pp. 188-191. [1888.] See Brhat-stotra-
ratnakara. 4. B. 16
- Durga-sapta-satl . . . [followed by . . . Devy-aparadha-
ksamapana-stotra]. pp. 184-186. 1976 (1919). See Devi-
mahatmya. San D. 365
- Sa-tika Sri Samkaracarya krta Srlmad-Devy-aparadha-
ksamapana-stotra. [Marathi-] Bhasamtara-kara Muktimdaraya.
pp. 5 + [1]. cover. Title on cover. 19 x 13 cm.
Arya-bhusana Press : Poona , 1920. San. B. 516 ( h )
- Brihat Stotra-muktahar . . . containing 256 stotras [. . .
(91) Devy-aparadha-ksamapana-stotra, . . .]. Part I. 1st and
2nd ed. 1912 ; 1923. See Brhat-stotra mukta-hara.
11. C. 3 ; San. A. 100
-Sri-Sakti-maliimna-stotram [Devy - aparadha - ksamapana -
stotra-sametam]. . . . [1924.] See Sakti-mahimnah-stotra,
attributed to Durvasa Muni. San B. 820 (i)
- Atlia Devy - aparadha - ksamapana - stotram. . . . Srimac-
O h am karacary a-vi rac i t am.
pp. 6, cover. Title on cover. 14 x 11 cm.
Satya-nama Press : Benares , [1926], San B. 868 (/)
-Ratna-mala [. . . (3) Devy-aparadha-ksamapana-stotra, . . .]
. . . Sri-Saradacarana-Mitra-sankalita. 5th ed. 1927. See
Ratna-mala, compiled by Sakadacarana Mitra. San. B. 829 ( h )
750
Devy-arati. . . . Aratya pamcaka . . . [containing ... 2. Devy-
arati . . .]. 1860. See Aratya pancaka. 6. B. i4
Devya rupa-nirupanam [from the Maha-nirvana-tantra]. Ratna-
mala. Tlka-sameta [ . . . Devyii rupa-nirupanam, . . . ]
stotradi-samalirtih. SrI-Saradacarana-Mitra-sarikalita. . . .
pp. 37-39. [1887.] See Ratna-mala, compiled by Saiudacarana
Mitra. 284
Devy-upanisad - vivarana by Utanisad - Braiima-yooin. Sec Devi
Upanisad : °vivarana by U.
Devy-upasti-krama, compiled by R. Subraiimanya Vadhiar. Srl-
Devy - upasti - kramah (stotra - puja - paddliati -■...) . . .
Edited . . . by R. Subraiimanya Vadhiar.
pp. [l],iii,3,268,covers. 19 x 13cm. Malayalamchar. Kurnalalaya
Printing Works, Ottapalam ; Palghat , 1929. San. B. 1016
Dhadhasl-gatha. Tattvanusasanadi-samgraliah [. . . Dhadhasl-
gatha, . . .]. • Samsodhakah Pandita-Manoharalala-SastrT.
pp. 161-166 [1918.] See Tattvanusasanadi-samgraha.
San. B. 467
Diiatryarala Vrajadasa Samkaliya :—
See Bhagavata-purana : Subodhini by Vallabtia Acarya :
Lekha by Yalbabiia. SrI-SubodhinT . . . Yallabhacarya . . .
-pranlta . . . Yitthalesatmaja-SrI-Vallabha-krta-Lekha-sameta
. . . Mulacandra-Tulasldasa-Tellvala . . . Dhairyalala-Yraja-
dasa-Samkaliya . . . ity etabhyam samsodhya . . . praka-
tikvta. (1923), &c. San. D. 926
-.- ; grl-tippani by Vitti-ialanatiia DIksita. Sri-
mat! tippanl (Dasama-skandha - prakarana - dvaya - vivrti-
prakasah.) . . . Mulacandra-Tulasldasa-Tellvala . . . Dliair-
yalala-Yrajadasa-Samkallya . . . ity etabhyam samsodhya . . .
prakatlkrta. (1920.) San. D. 175
See Bhakti-vardhinI by Vablabiia Acarya : Commentaries.
Bhakti-vardhinI . . . catur-dasa-vivrti-sameta . . . Mulacandra-
Tulasldasa-Tellvala . . . Dhairyalala-Yrajadasa-Samkallya . . .
ity etabhyam samsodhya . . . prakatlkrta. (1920.)
San. D. 158
See Jala-bheda by Vallahi-la Acarya. Srlmad-Yallabha-
carya-prakatitah Jala-bhedah. Catur-vivarana-sametah. . . .
Prathamam parisistam. 2. <c Sesa-vyase ’’ ’ty atra kasyacit
sva-tantra-lekhah. Panca-padyani. Dvi-vivarana-sametani . . .
Seva-phala-vivarana-trayam ca. . . . Mulacandra-Tulasldasa-
Tellvala. . . . Dhairyalala-Vrajadasa-Samkaliya . . . ity eta¬
bhyam samsodhya . . . prakatlkrtam. . . . 1919. San. D. 227(j)
See Premamrta by Vallabiia Acarya : °vivarana by
Yitth ales vara. Premamvtam. . . . Samsodhakau . . .
Mulacnndra-Tulasldasa-Tellvala . . . Dliairyalala-Yrajadasa-
Samkallya, . . . (1919.) San. F. 38 ( a )
See Rasa-pancadhyayl [from the Bhagavata-purana] :
Subodhini by Vallabiia Acarya : SrI-tippanI by Vittiiala-
natiia DIksita : °prakasa by Purusottama or PItambara.
Ras a-pancad hy ay I - pra k asah . . . Pltambara-pranltah . . .
Mulacandra-Tulasldasa-Tellvala . . . D hairy alala-Vrajadasa-
Samkallya ... ity etabhyam samsodhya . . . prakatlkrtah.
(1921.) San - 308
751
Dhairyalala Yrajadasa Samkatjya— cont.
See Tri-vidha-namavali by Yallarita Acarya : °vivrti by
Gopalotsava. Sri mad - Vallabhacarya - prakatita Tri-vidha-
namavall vivrti-sameta . . . Mfilacandra-Tulasldasa-Tellvala
. . . Dliairyalala-Vrajadasa-Samkallya . . . ity etabhyam
samsodhya . . . prakatlkrta. (1921.) San. D. 170
See Vedantadhikarana-mala [also called Yedanta-nyaya-
mala] by Pukusottama. Ycdantadhikarana-mala . . . Pnru-
sottama-Mabaraja-prakatita. Samsodhakau . . . Mulacandra-
Tulasidasa-Tellvala . . . Dhairyalala-Yrajadasa-Samkallya.
. . . (1920.) San. D. 169
Dhairya-prasuti by Harinatiia Siroratna. Dhairyya-prasuti va
Pratyutpanna-mati. . . . Sri Harinatha Siroratna viracita. . . .
pp. 36, covers. Title on cover. 17 x 11 cm.
Valmiki Press : Calcutta , 1282 (1874). 423
Dhaka-prakasera saradlya npaliara. . . . Glta-granthavail. . . .
Mukimdaviliarl CakravarttI . . . karttrka [Yaiiga-bhasaya
anudita]. (1906.) See Gita-granthavali. 19. B. 9
Dhamdhuka Sri Pusti-marglya pustakalaya dvara prakasita
gramtba mala. No. 2a. ... Sri Vallabhacarya jl . . .
pranlta soddsa gramtlio paikl Nava-ratna. . . . Dbanlja
sarala Gujaramam samajana sahita . . . Lekhaka Glradhara
Mulajl Saha. . . . 1913. See Nava-ratna by Yai.labi-ia
Acarya. 3484
Dhanadaraja Kavi, son of Dehart a. Sataka-traya [Srngara-Nlti-
Y airagy a].
Dhanadaraja-sataka-traya. See Sataka-traya by Dhanadaraja
Kavi.
Diianagopala Mukhopadiiyaya. The Song of God. Translation of
the Bhagavad-glta by Dhan Gopal Mukerji. [1931.] See
Bhagavad-gita. San. D. 747
DhanalaksmI-sad-astaka, compiled by K. Narayanacarya. (Sri-
Dhanalaksnn - sad - astakam [Kannada - tatparya - sametam].
(From colophon: Kamatha Narayanacaryarn . . prasiddha
padisidaru.) Kan . char . pp. 4. No title page. 21x13 cm.
Sarada Press: Mangalore , [1915]. San, C. 163
Diianalala Sarman, son of Ndthurdma :—
Ksatriya-tri-kala-samdhya-prayoga [compiled].
See Samdhya-prayoga. Snkla - yajur-vedlya - sandhya - pra-
yogah. . . Samdhya-prayoga. Jisako Dhanalala Sarma ne
samgraka kara . . . chapakara prakasita kiya. . . . 2nd ed.
(1917.) San. B. 90
Ditanamjaya, Jain writer. Visapahara-stotra.
Diianamjaya, Lexicographer \ —
Anekartha-nama-mala.
Dhanamjaya-kosa. See Nama-mala [also called Dhanamjaya-
kosa and Dhanamjaya-nighantu].
Dhanamjaya-nighantu. See Nama-mala [also called Dhana-
mjaya nighantn and Dhanamjaya-kosa].
Nama-mala [also called Dhanamjaya-kosa and Dhanamjaya-
nighantu].
75‘2
Diianamjaya, son of Vdsudeva. Dvi-samdhana [also called Raghava-
PandavTya].
Diianamjaya, son of Visnu. Dasa-rtipaka [also called °riipa].
Dhanamjaya-ko^a [also called Nama-mala and Dhanainjaya-
nighantu] by Diianamjaya. See Nama-mala by I).
Dhanamjaya-nighantu [also called Nama-mala and Dhanamjaya-
koLa] by Diianamjaya. See Nama-mala by D.
Dhanamjaya-vijaya by Kancana Agafya. Atha Dhanamjaya-vijaya-
vyayogah prarabhyate. foil. 10. 31+ 11 cm., oblong.
Sadasiva Bajalia’s Press: Amarapura , 1778 (1856). 1. D. 14
- Dhananjaya vijaya by Kanchana acharya. Edited by Pundit
Taranath Tarkavacliaspati. pp. [1], 26. 17x11 cm.
Bishwaprokas Press : Calcutta , 1857. 335
- . . . 8rImat-Kamcana-namaka-kavina krtah Dhanamjaya-
vijaya-vyayogah. . . . Telugu char.
pp. [1], 26. 17 x 11 cm. Vanl-vilasa Press: Mysore , 1880. 414
- . . . The Dhananjaya vijaya of Kanchanacharya. Edited by
Pandit Sivadatta . . . and Kasinath Pandurang Parab.
Kdoya maid , 54. pp. [3], 20. 21 X 14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1895. 28. F. 5. & 6
-: °vyakhyana by Taranath a Tarkavacaspati. Dhananjaya
vijaya by Kanchana Acharya. Edited with notes by Taranatha
Tarkavacliaspati. . . . pp. [1], 36. 20x13 cm.
Valmiki Press : Calcutta, 1871. 167
Dhanamjaya - vijaya - vyakhyana by Taranatha Tarkavacaspati.
See Dhanamjaya-vijaya by Kancana Acarya : °vyakhyana
by T. T.
Diianapala, son of Sarvadeva , brother of Avantisundarl or Sundarl and
Sobhana , and court-poet of Bhojadeva of Dhdrd :—
Prakrta-laksmi-nama-mala.
Rsabha-pancasika.
Tilaka-manjarl.
Diianapati Raya, of Ludhiana. Vivaha-paddhati.
Diianapati Surt, son of Barnakumara :—
Bbasyotkarsa-dipika. See Bhagavad-gita [from the Maha-
bharata] : B. by D. S.
Griidhartha-dipika. See Bhramara-gita [from the Bhagavata-
purana] ; G-. by D. 8.
Gudhartha-dipika. See Rasa-pancadhyayl [from the Bhaga-
vata-purana] : G. by I). S.
Samkara-vijaya-dindima. See Samkara-vijaya [also called
Samksepa - Samkara - jaya], attributed to Madiiava, son of
May ana: S. by D. S.
753
Dhana - sarvasva by Namjumda DIksita. Yastu - sarvasvavu.
Salya-vast-uvu, . . . Dhana-vastuvu . . . Agamlka Namjumda
Dlksitaravaru racisidclu. Kan. char. 1884. See Vastu-sarvasva
by Namjumda Diksita. # 343
Dm an avi jay a G-anin. Adhirohini. See Adhyatma-kalpa-druma by
Munisundara Suri : A. by D. G.
Duanes vara Munisvara, disciple of Jinesvara and of Buddhisagara
Suri. Surasundari-carita.
Dhanesvara Suri, court-poet of Siladitya of Valabhl.
Diianesvara Suri, disciple of Silabhadrct. Suksmartha - vicara -
saroddhara-tika. See Suksmartha - vicara - saroddhara [also
called Sardha-sataka] by Jinavallabiia Ganin : °tlka by D. S.
Dhanika. Da6a-rupakavaloka. See Dasa-rupaka [also called °rupa]
by D h an am jay a ; °avaloka by D.
Dhanur - masa - mahatmya [from the Atharvana - rahasya]. Sa-
[Andhra-]tlka Dhanur-masa-mahatmyamu. Telugu char.
pp. 23, cover. Title on cover. 22 x 13 cm.
Jyotismatl Press : Madras , 1912. 3449
-SrT-Dhanur-masa-mahatmyamu. Amdhra-tatparya- sahitamu.
Telugu char. pp. 24, covers. Title from the cover.
18x12 cm. Yavilla Press: Madras , 1924. San. B. 788 ( b)
-SrI-Dhanur-masa-mahatmyam. Ne. Yemkata-Subba-Sastri-
krta-Amdbra-latparya-sahitam sat.
pp. 16, cover. Title on cover. 20 x 14 cm.
Sat-sampradaya-kala-nidhi Press : Kalyanpur , 1882. 163
Dhanur-veda-samhita, attributed toYASiSTiiA. Dhanur-veda-samhita
. . . Babu Pyarelala Jamimdara . . . ne ... [Hindi-]bhasa-
nuvada karake chabavaya. . . . pp. 36, covers. 23 x 16 cm.
Yidya-sagara Press : Baranthd , 1897. 1297
-Yasistha’s Dhanurveda Sanliita. Edited and translated into
Bengali by Pandit Iswar Chandra Sastri . . . and Aruu
Chandra Sinlia. . . . Moharaja Kumud Chandra Memorial
Series —No. I. pp. [ii], viii, 88, ill. 21 x 14 cm.
New Arya Mission Press : Calcutta , 1922. San. D. 313 (m)
Diianusadharin Misra, son of Sivapadartha Misra , of Gaya :—
Sama-vediya-samdhyopasana-prayoga-vidhi [compiled].
Varavara-mahatmya.
Dhanvantari - granthavali, No. 17. Srlmad[szc]-Kucamara-Muni-
pranlta-Kucamara-tantram. [Hindi-]Bliasa tika sahita . . .
Sampadaka Yaidya Yamkelala Gupta. . . . 1925. See Kuca-
mara-tantra, attributed to Kucamara Muni. San. B. 920 (/)
Dhanvantari-kalpa. 8rI-Kanakadurganamda-laharI-stotra-ratnam
[. . . Dhanvanbari-kalpam ca]. Telugu char. 1925. See
Kanakadurgananda-laharl by Satyanandanatua.
San. B. 775 (g)
Dhanvantari-nig’hantu. . . . The Rajanighanta [szc] and the
Dhanvantari-nighanta [sic] (Two Treatises on Medicine).
Edited by Yaidya Narayana Shastri Purandare. . . . The
Anandasrama Sanshrta Series , No. 33. Part I.
pp. [1], 4, 2 + [1], 440. 165, covers. Title on cover. 25 x 16 cm.
Anandasrama Press: Poona , 1896. 27. H. 9
3 B
7,54
Dhanvantari-nighantu— cont.
- . . . Brlmd vaidyaka grantha Dhanvantari . . . Lala Sali-
grama sarikalita aura Hindi bhasanuvada vibhusita.
pp. [4], 8 plates, 7, 38, 901. 25 x 17 cm.
Laksmlvemkatesvara Press : Bombay . 1957 (1900). 19. G. 7
- Dhanvantari nigliantuvu. Telugu char.
pp. [2], 11 4- [1], 302, covers. Title from the cover. 21 x 14 cm.
Hindu-ratnakara Press : Madras , 1920. San. D. 849
Dhanvantari-tantra-siksa. . . . Dhanvantari tantra Shiksha,
translated [into Hindi] by Pandit Kanhaiya lall Mishra. . . .
pp. 12, 204. 22 x 13 cm.
Shree Venkateshwar Steam Press : Bombay , 1906. 20. E. 12
Dhanvantari-vrata-kalpa. Srimad - Dhanvamtari - vrata - kalpamu
[Amdlira - tlka - saliitamu]. Telugu char. JLyur-veda-grantha-
ratna-mdla, No. 2. pp. 44, covers. Title on cover.
14x11 cm. Gaurl Press : Nuzvid , 1920. San. B. 777 ( d )
Dhanvin. Chandogya - sutra - dipa. See Drahyayana-srauta-sutra :
C. by D.
Dhanya-caritra. . . . Gadya-baddha-Srl-Dhanya-caritram . . .
Amaracandrasyiltmajena Amrtalalena samsodhitam. . . .
Parti, foil. [1], 150. Partll. foil.4,151-295 [1]. 25x12cm.,
oblong. Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1918. 10. B. 32
Dhanyadhanya-vivecini by Manavikrama Kavi Rajakumara. Sri-
Manavikrama-Kavi-Rajakumarena samgrahltah. Tatra prath-
aniam Manavikrama-Kavi - Raj akumara- viracita- S rmgara-man -
jarl-mandanam ... 8. ... tadlj^a-Dhanyadhanya-vivecini.
. . . Grantha and Malaydlam char. (1890.) See Srngara-
manjari-mandana by Manavikrama Kavi Rajakumara. ’ 390
Dhanyadi-suddhi-vicara by Purusottama. Brhat stotra-sarit-sagarah.
gadya-padyatmakah (stotradi-samkliya 306). [. . . (293)
Dhanyadi-suddhi-vicara, . . ,]. i927. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-
sagara. San. B. 637
Dhanyastaka by Samkara Acarya. Brhat- stotra - ratnakarah.
Asyayam [. . . Dhanyastaka, . . . iti]. (144) stotratmakah
prathamo bhagah. Parti, pp. 306-308. [1888.] $eeBrhat-
stotra-ratnakara. 4. B. 16
- . . . Samkaracarya . . . pranlta Samkaracarya - dvadasa-
ratna [. . . Ane Dhanyastaka] mula . . . Gujaratl-bhasamtara-
karanara Vedamta-kavi Hlralala Jadavaraya. . . . 1912.
pp. 422-436 + [1]. See Samkaracarya-dvadasa-ratna. 23. D. 10
-Brihat-stotra-muktahar. . . . Containing 256 stotras, . . .
[. . . (196) Dhanyastaka, . . .] Part 1. 1st & 2nd ed. 1912,
1923. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. 11. C. 3 & San. A. 100
-Miscellaneous Prakaranas. . . . [Containing . . . Dhanya¬
staka ... of Samkara Acarya]. Yol. II. pp. [1], 131-133.
[1913.] See Prakarana-prabandhavali by Samkara Acarya.
18. C. 16
- Sa-tlka-Siddhanta-bindu [tatha . . . (13) Dhanyastaka, . . .]
samvalita 8ankara-grantha-ratnavall [ V anganuvada sameta.]
. . . Srlyukta Aksayakumara Sastri karttrka anudita o sam-
padita. Part I. (1927.) See Samkara-grantha-ratnavall.
San. B. 629 (i)
755
Diiaradiiar (S. R.). See Samarau Ramacandra Dharaimiara.
Dhara-kalpa. . . . Yaiclya Manorama . . . and Dharakalpa. Edited
by . . . T. Nilkanth Sharma, and Yaidya Jadavji Tricumji
Acharya, . . . pj3. 6. 1913. See Vaidya-manorama by
Kalidasa. 11. E. 23 & San. C. 303 (c)
Diiaranidiiara, disciple of Sudarscina Acarya , of Brindaban :—
Samskrta-lokokti.
Srlnivasa-vilasa-campu-tika. See Srinivasa-vilasa-campu
by Yenkatesa Kavi : °tika by 13.
See Asta-sloki by Parasara Bhatta: °vyakhya by Vaisna-
vadasa [also called Saumyopayantr Suri]. Parasara-Bhatta-
pranlta-Asta-slokl . . . Dharanldharena samsodhita. [1919.]
San. C. 76
Diiaranidiiara and Kasinatiia. Panini-sutra-vrtti. See Asta-
dhyayl by Panini : P. by Diiaranidiiara and Kasinatiia.
Dharatlrtha-mahatmya [from the Yayn-purana]. (Atlia pascima-
deslya- . . . Dharatirtha-mahatmyam) [with Sindlii translation
in G-ui'umnkhi and Arabic character],
pp. 55. No title page. Title from heading. 17 X 13 cm.
Knndannmal, Marighirisingu & Sons : [Hyderabad ?] 1976 (1911).
San. B. 341
Diiaresyara of the Aryasamaja , of Hyderabad. Veda-mantrartha-
prakasa.
DiiarIrama Sarman [also called Anubhavananda Svamin]. See
Anubmayananda Svamin.
Dharmabdhi. Parts. Ganga-stuti.
Dharmabdhi by Kalidasa HarajIvana Bhatta. Dharmabdhi.
(Dhanna-navika.) Cara taramga ane cauda ratno satlie.
Racanara Bhatta Kalidasa HarajIvana [followed by a C-ujaratl
version]. pp. 8, 47, [1], 45,10 [2]. 17 x 12 cm.
Gujarati Press : Bombay , 1908. San. B. 572
Dharmabdhi by Kasinatiia Upadiiyaya, son of Ananta Upadliyaya .
See Dharma-sindhu [also called Dharmabdhi or Dharma-sindhu-
sara] by K. U.
Dharma-bhaskara, compiled by Totarama Ganu Jiiope . . . Dharma-
bhaskara . . . Hil gramtha Totarama Ganu Jhope . . . aneka
dharma gramtliamcya adharein lihuna. [The extracts are accom¬
panied by Marathi renderings.] Part I.
pp. [2], 4, [4], 224. 19x11 cm.
Dhanamjaya Press : Khanapura, 1912. San. B. 584 & 22. B. 2
Diiarma bhatta. See Ram an da Saras vat! [also called Dharma-
bhatta].
Dharmabhyudaya by Ramaoeva Yyasa. Das indische Scliattentheater
beai*beitet von Georg Jacob, Hans Jensen, Hans Losch [ . . .
Dharmabhyudaya translated by H. J. . . .] pp. 48-69. 1930
See Indische Schattentheater. San. D. 892
Dharma-bindu by Haribiiadra Suri. . . . Haribhadra Suri viracita
Dharma-bindu. Mula Samskrta uparathi [Gajarat!-] bhasantara
kartta, Manilala Nathubhal JDosI. . . . Jaina parani dosamd
varsanl bheta 19. pp. [7], 30+[2], 416. 19x13 cm.
Diamond Jubilee Press : Ahmedabad , 1912. 20. C. 36
756
Dharma-bindu by Haribhadra Suri— cont.
-: °vrtti b} r Municandra Suri. Dharmabindu, a work on Jaina
philosophy by Haribhadra, with the commentary of Muni¬
candra. Edited by L. Suali. Bibliotheca Indica, CCXX. N.S.
Nos. 1353- , in 'progress. pp. 1-80, covers. Title from cover.
Asiatic Society of Bengal; Baptist Mission Press :
Calcutta , 1912- . Bibl. Ind. 220
-: - Siiman - Municandracarya - vihita - vrtti - yutam Mula-
sutra-sloka-vrtti-gata-slokadi-krama-yutain Srimad-Dharma-
bindu-prakaranam. foil. 2, 124+ [1]. 27 x 13 cm., oblong.
Vlrasasana Printing Press: Ahmedabad , 1924. San. P. 159 ( a )
Dharma-bindu-sara [also called Sravaka-dharma-samliita] by
Haribhadra Suri. See Sravaka-dharma-samhita by H. S.
Dharma-bindu-vrtti by Municandra Suri. See Dharma-bindu
by Haribhadra Suri : c vrtti by M. S.
Diiarmacandra Mandalagarya, disciple of Bhusana. Gautama-
caritra.
D harm ad asa Gan in. Upadesa-mala.
Dharmadasa Sena Gupta, of Calcutta. See Caraka-samhita by
Car aka. Charaka samhita, . . . Translated [into Bengali]
and edited by Kaviraj Dhormo Das Sen Gupta, with the
original text. Part I. [1895.] 982
Dharmadasa Suri :—
V idagdha-mukha-mandana.
Vidagdha - mukha - mandana-tlka. See Vidagdha - mukha -
mandana by Dharmadasa Suri : °tlka by the same.
Dharmadatta, Maitliila. Jagad-gurv-asthana-tattva-tarangini.
Di-iarmadatta Suri [also called Bacca Jlni], Maitliila :—
Gudhartha-tattvavaloka. See Vyutpatti-vada by G adadhara
Biiattagarya : G. by D. S.
See Bhagavad-gita [from the Maha-blmrata]: Gudhartha-
dipika by Madi-iusudana: G. by D. S.
See Mimamsa-sutra by Jaimini : Sastra dipika by Partiia-
saratiii Misra : Mayukha malika by Somanatha. The Shastra-
dipika with the . . . Mayukhamfilika (from second Pada of
first chapter to the end) . . . and with the Yuktisnehaprapurani
with Gudhartliavivarana (for the first Tarkpada [^’c]) . . .
[and with the Jaiminiya-nyaya-mala]. Edited by Sri Dharma¬
datta Suri [sic]. 1915. 8. L. 9
See Mimamsa-sutra by .1 aim ini : Sastra-dipika by Partiia-
sarathi Mtsra: Yukti-sneha-prapurani-siddhanta-candrika by
Ramakrsna Bhatta : Siddhanta-candrika-gudhartha-vivarana
by the same. The Sinistra dipika of Parthasarathiinishra.
First Tarkapada with the . . . Yuktisnehaprapurani [sic] with
Gudharthavivarana. . . . Edited by Sri Dharmadatta Suri
[sic]. 1915. * 8. L. 17
Dharma-dipika, compiled by Hartrama Pande. Dharrna-dlpika or
a Guide to Hinduism, compiled [and translated into English]
by Pandit Hari Bam Pande, . . .
pp. [2], ii, viii, xi, iv, iii, [1], 206, covers. 23x14 cm.
LaksmI Press : Benares , 1930, San. D. 781 ( c )
757
Dharma-ghata-vrata-katha [from the Yisnu-dharmottara]. Yrata-
mala [. . . Dhanna-ghata-vnita-katha- ..,].... Srlyukta
Nandakumara Kaviratna Bhattacaryy a . . . karttrka samgrhlta.
[1869.] pp. 169-170. See Vrata-mala, compiled by Nanda-
kumara Kaviratna Biiattacarya. 382
Dharmagiiosa Suit i, disciple of Bevendra Siiri :—
Catur-vimsati-Jina-stuti.
Catur-vimsati-Jina-stuti-avacuri. See Catur-vimsati-Jina-
stuti by Dhaumagiiosa Suri : °avacuri by the same.
Deha-sthiti.
Girinara-kalpa.
Lokanali-dvatrimsika [attributed].
Dharma-Jina-stavana. Aneka-J aina-purvacarya-viracitah Stotra-
samuccayah [ . . . (113) Dharma-Jina-stava Srl-
Caturavijaya-Munina sampaditah. . . . 1928. See Stotra-
samuccaya. San. B. 900
Dharmaj! RamajI PatIla Sastrin [compiled]. Puja-paddhati.
Dharma-kalpa-druma by Udayadiiarma Ganin. . . . Agamikodaya-
dharma Gani-vihito Dharma kalpa-drumah. . . . Sresthi-Deva -
candra-Lalabliai-Jaina-pustakoddhdra. No. 40.
foil. [11], 216 + [1]. 27x13 cm.
Gujarati Press : Bombay , 1917. 24. B. 19
Dharma-kalpa-valll. Dharma Kalpa Yalli [with Tamil translation].
Published by R. Sivarama Sastri. . . . Tamil' and Grantha
char. pp. 121-136 ; 137-162. 20 x 14 cm.
Sri Gopala Vilas Press : Kumbakonam , [1919.] San. B. 444 ( a-c )
DiiarmakIrti. Nyaya-bindu.
DharmakIrti, Grammarian. Rupavatara.
Diiarmakumara. Salibhadra-carita.
Dharmakuta by Tryamuakaraya Makjiin DIksita. Dharmakutam
... by Tryambakaraya Maklii [dissertations upon the Rama-
yana]. Sri Vani Vilas Sanskrit Series, 24.
Vol. 1 (2 parts) : Bala-kancla. pp. 387, [5], ix ; 2 plates.
Vols. II. (2 parts) and III (2 parts) : Ayodhya-kanda.
pp. 304, [ii] ; 305-718 [ii]. In progress ?
Sri Vani Vilas Press : Srirangam , 1916 ; 1924; 1926. 5. B. 13-18
Dharma-mahodaya by Ratnavijaya. . . . Ratnavijaya-viracitarn
Dliarma-mahodayam. . . .
pp. [i], 38; 1 plate, covers. 22x14 cm.
Dharmabhyudaya Press : Benares , 2436 (1910). 2. L. 3
Dharma-mlmamsa by Viprarajendra : MImamsanjana by the
same. Sad-darsanam [ . . . Dharma-mlmamsa-sametam]
Srlmad-Yogivarya- . . . Yiprarajendra-viracitam tat-krta-
bhir eva tat-tad darsaua-tlkabliih samullasitam . . . (1890.)
pp. 85-97. See Sad-darsana by Yiprarajendra. 374
Dharma-mlmamsa-nitya karma, compiled by Hariprasada Bala-
mukunda Biiatta. Dharma-mlmamsa-nitya-karma [Gujarati
vyakhyanuvada sameta], . . . Sampadaka . . . Hariprasada
Balarnukunda Bhatta. . . . pp. 12, 42, 1 plate, covers.
16 x 12 cm. Nava-yuga Press : Surat , [1924]. San. B. 852 (c)
758
Dharma-nicaya by Kalikanta. (Iti Dharmma-nicayo granthah
samaptah.)
pp. 28. No title page; title from the colophon. 20x18 cm.,
oblong. Candroclaya Press : Seramjpore , [1866]. 321
Dharma-nirnaya by SrIkrsna Tatacarya. £riki\sna-Tatacaryaih
aneka-Bhagavatottamabhyartthitaih viracitah . . . Dharma-
nirnayakhyo’yam granthah. Grantha char.
pp. 28, covers. Title on cover. 13 x 10 cm.
Kancl-bhusana Press: [Conjeeveram,'] 456
Dharmanubandhi-sloka-catur-dasiby Sesakrsna Pandita : °vyakhya
by Sesakama Pandita [also called Rama Pandita]. Srl-Sesa-
krsna-Pandita-nirmita Dharmanubandhi-sloka-catur-dasI Sri-
Rama-Pandita-Sesa-krta-vyakhya-sahita. . . . Edited with
Introduction, &c., by Narayana Sastrl Khiste. . . . The Princess
of Wales' Sarasioati Bhavana Texts , No. 22. pp. [i] [i], 6, 45.
22x14 cm. Vidya Vilas Press: Benares , 1927. San. C. 311/22
Dharmanubandhi-sloka-catur-dasi-vyakhya by Sesarama Pandita
[ also called Rama Pandita]. See Dharmanubandhi-sloka-catur-
dasl by Sesakrsna Pandita: °vyakhya by Sesarama Pandita.
Dharmanusasana by Brahmananda Svamin. . . . Dharmilnusasanam.
Idam . . . Brahmanamda-Svamina viracitam [Hindi-anuvada-
sametam]. pp. [ii], 2, 371 ; 1 plate. 17 x 13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1913. 23. E. 26
-. . . Atlia [Hindi-bhasantara-sahita-] Dharmanusasanam.
Idam Siimat-Paramahamsa-Brahmanamda-Svamina viracitam.
pp. 4, 322+ [2] 1, plate.' 17 x 13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1918. San. B. 525
Dbarma-pariksa by Jinamandana Ganin. . . . Srimaj-Jinamandana-
Gani-viracita Dharma-parlksa . . . iVJuni-Caturavijayena sam-
sodhita. . . . Atmananda-yrantha-ratna-mala , No. 67.
foil. 2, 59+[1]. 26x12 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1974 (1917). 25. B. 18
Dharma-parlksa by Yasovijaya : °vivarana by the same. ... Srimad-
Yasovijayopadhyaya-viracita svopajna-vivarana-yuta Dharma-
parlksa. V ala-vastavy a- Sravaka-Harsacandratmaja-Pamdita-
Bhagavandasena samsodliita. . . . pp. 12, 264. 25x17 cm.
Yuniyana [Union] Press : Ahmedabad , 1922. San. D. 265
Dharma-pariksa-katha by Padmasagara Ganin. . . . Padmasagara-
Gani-vinirmita Sri-Dharma-pariksa katha. . . . Sresthi-Deva-
candra-Lalabhdi-Jaina-ptislakoddhara, No. 15.
foil. 2, 59 + [1], 1 plate. 27 x 12 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1913. 13. B. 29
Dharma-pariksa-vivarana by Yasovijaya. See Dharma-parlksa
by Y.: °vivarana by the same.
Diiarmaprariia Suri. See Kalakacarya-katha. The story of
Kalaka. Texts [six recensions edited, including those of Bhava-
deva and Dharmaprabha] ... by W. Norman Brown. . . .
1933. 15. z. 24
Dharma-prabodhini, compiled by Vrndavana Misra. Dliarmma-
prabodhinl. Dharmma-sastra ka sara-samgraha. SrT Vrnda¬
vana Misra ka samgrliita. . . . pp. [3], 3, 48. 22 x 14 cm.
Samvada-jnana-ratnakara Press : Calcutta , 1930 (1873-74).
2. C. 15
759
Dharma-pracara-pustaka, No. 5. Paramatma ki manasika puja ka
vidhana. . . . [1875.] See Paramatma ki manasika puja ka
vidhana. 439
Dharma-pradipika by Subraiimanya SudiiL See Abhinava-sad-asiti
by Subrahmanya Sunni : D. by the same.
Dharma-pradipokta-pista-pasu-nirakarana-khandana by Dambala
Anantasayanacarya. Dharma-pradlpokta-pista-pasu-nirakara-
na-kharidanam. Lekliaka Dambala-Aiuinitasayanacaryara. . . .
pp. 23+[1], covers. Title on cover. 16x11 cm.
Vidyaranya Press: Bayalkot , 1928. San. B. 998 (e)
Dharma-prakasa-vacana-gramtha-mala : —
No. 2. Pamca nmhayajnagalu, Upasanii . . . sameta Deva-
puja . . . tippanl [Kannada] tatparya, upoclghata kuda. . . .
Uclayavara Narayanacaryadimda racisalpattu. 1912. See
Deva-puja by Udayavara Narayana Acarya. San. B. 62
No. 4. SrI-Krsnastottaramattu Katlia-sabita-Janmastami-
puja. 1901. See Krsnastottara-sata-namavali.
San. B. 1002 (e)
No. 10. Sri - Sivastottara • saliita - Siva - ratri - puja. 1921.
See Siva-ratri-puja. San. B. 1002 (g)
No. 11. Rg-vedl Vaisnava - samdhya - vamdana . . .
[Kannada]-tatparya-tippanl sahita. 1921. See Rg-vediya-
Vaisnava-samdhya-vandana. San. B. 1002 (A)
Dharma-prasastr-sataka. Dharmma-prasastr-satakam stotram. . . .
Malayalam char. pp. [2], 16, covers. Title on cover. 21 x 13 cm.
Tirur, 1910. 3493
Dharma - pravrtti, compiled by Narayana Biiatta. . . . Srl-
Narayana-Bhattuce raciyimpabadina Dharma-pravrtti Tenugu-
tatpaiya-sahitamu. . . . Telugu char. pp. 8, 374. 22 x 14 cm.
Glrvana-bhasa-ratnakara Press : Madras , 1895. 22. BB. 39
Dharmaraja :—
Hariharastottara-sata-nama [attributed].
Hariharatmaka-stotra [attributed].
Siva-stotra [attributed].
Dharmaraja Adiivarindra Diksita. Vedanta - paribhasa [also
called Advaita-vedanta-paribliasa and Paribhasa]. See also
Advaita-vedanta-paribhasa.
Dharmaraja Diksita. See Dharmaraja Adiivarindra Diksita.
Dharmaraja Narayana Gandhi. Dhatu-rupa-kosa. See Dhatu-
patha: Dhatu-rupa-kosa by D. N. G.
Dharmaraja Vaduya. Hasta-sara va Bauddha-maha - paritrana
[compiled].
Dharmaranya-mahatmya [also called °upakhyana and Moclha-
purana] [from the Skanda-purana]. Sa[Gujaratl]-artha
D li arm ara n y m,- mail a tmy a- - 1 \ Io cl h a - p u ra n a. B h as an tara- kar t a
. . . Vaidya Manekarama Durlabharama SastrT.
pp. [2], 3, 360, 2 plates. 21 x 14 cm.
Gujarat Printing Press, Ahmedabad : Aurangabad , 1914.
San. D. 333
760
Dharmaranyopakhyana. See Dharmaranya-mahatmya [also called
°upakhyana] [from the Skanda-purana].
Dharma-ratna by JLmutavatiana. Parts. Daya-bhaga.
Dharma-ratna, compiled by Kaliprasanna Giiataka. Dharmma-
ratnam [ Variga n u vada-sametam]. Vidyalarikaropadhika - Sri -
Kallprasanna-Ghatakena sankalitam. . . .
pp. [1], 30, cover. Title on cover. 22 x 14 cm.
Girisa Vidyaratna. Press : Calcutta , 1808 (1886). 408
Dharma-ratna-prakarana-vrtti by Santi Suri. See Dharma-ratna-
prakarana : °vrtti by S. S.
Dharma-ratna-prakarana : °vrtti by Santi Suri. . . . Santi-Suri-
sarikalitam svopajna-vrtti-sametam Dharma-ratna-prakaranam
. . . Caturavijayena samsodhifam. . . . Atmananda-grantha-
ratna^mald, No. 30. foil. 8, 87 +[1]. 26x12 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1970 (1913-14). 13. B. 42
Dharmasagara Ganin. Kiranavali. See Kalpa-sutra by Biiadra-
baiiu : Kiranavali by D. G.
Dharma-sakha-pustaka-mala, compiled by Hanumana Sarman.
Dharma - sakha - pustaka - mala [Hindi - bhasanuvada - sameta].
Isamem snana-vidhi, bhojana-vidhi, sa^^ana-vidhi, vyavahara-
vidhi, asauca-vidlii likhl liaim. . . . Hanumana Sarma . . .
ne samoTaha kiya. pp. 63, covers. 16 x 12 cm.
Laksmlvenkatesvara Press: Bombay , 1980 (1923). San. B. 505 (b)
Dharma-samgraha. The Dliarma-samgraha, an ancient collection
of Buddhist technical terms prepared for publication by Kenjiu
Kasawara . . . and after his death edited by F. Max Muller
and H. Wenzel. Anecdota Oxoniensia . . . Aryan Series , Vol. I—
Part V. pp. [4], vii, 89 -f [2], covers. 23 x 20 cm.
Clarendon Press : Oxford , 1885. 18. I. 19
Dharma-samgraha by Manavijaya Ganin: °vrtti by the same. . . .
Manavijaya-pranltah . . . Y asovijaya-Mahopadhyaya-samskrtah
SrI-Dharma-sahgrahah. . . . Sresthi-Devacandra-Lalabhai-
Jaina-pustakoddhara, No. 26. Part I.
foil, [i], 259 + [l]. 1 plate. 26x12 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press ; Bombay , 1915. 13. B. 32
-:-... Manavijaya-Mahopadhyayopajnah . . . Yaso-
vijaya-Maliopadhyayena samskrto yojitas ca . . . Dharma-
samgrahah. . . . Sresthi-Devacandra-Lalabhai-Jaina-pustaJcodd -
liar a, No. 45. Part II.
foil. [1], 8, 190, [1], 1 plate. 27 x 12 cm., oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1918. 25. B. 13
Dharma-samgrahani by Haribiiadra Suri, son of Yakim Mahattard.
Sri-Pamcasaka-Dharma-samgrahanl . . . Jyotiskarandani.
(Mfila-matrani). Srhnad-Dharibhadra-Suri-prabhrti-dhuram-
dharacaryoddhrtani. . . . 1928. See Pancasaka by Haribiiadra
Suri. San. F. 142
-Index. Sri-Pancasaka-Pahca-vastu-Dharma-samgrahanl . .
Pravacana-saroddhai anam Akaradi-kramah. . . . 1929. See
Pancasaka by Haribiiadra Suri. Index. San. F. 140
761
Dharma-samgrahani by Hartbhadra Suri— cont .
-: °tlka by Malayagiri Acarya. . . . Haribhadra-Suri-viracita
Malay agiri-pranltayft tlkaya samalarikrta Dharma-
sarigrahanih . . . Samsodhakah . . . Kalyanavijaya-Munih.
&resthi-Devacandra-Lalabhai-Jaina. pustahoddhara , No. 39.
Part I. 1916. foil. [1], 210, 1 plate. 27 x 12 cm.
Part II. 1918. foil. [1], 49, 211-451 +[1].
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1916. 24. B. 11-12
Dharma-samgrahani-tlka by Malayagiri Acarya. See Dharma-
samgrahani by Habibiiadra Suri : c tika by M. A.
Dharma-samgraha-sravakacara by Meuhavin. Dharma-samgraha-
sravakacara [Hindi] (bhasanuvada) . . . Udayalala Kasallvala
ke dvara anuvadita. ... pp. [1], 4?, 335, 10, covers.
22 x 14 cm. Candra-prabha Press : Benares , 1910. 22. E. 15
Dharma - samgraha - vrtti by Manavijaya Ganin. See Dharma-
samgraha by Manavijaya Ganin : °vrtti by the same.
Dharma - sara - samgraha, compiled by Jayagovinda MalavIya.
Dharma-sara-sanigralia jise Caturveda Panclita Jaj'agovinda
MalavIya . . . ne . . . [Hindi-anuvada ke satha] raca. . . .
pp. 3, 3, 3, 71, cover. 20 x 12 cm. Najayara kanuna
Hind Press : Allahabad , 1953 (1896). 1261 & 1352
Dharma - Sarmabhyudaya by Haricandra. The Dharma sarm4-
bhyudaya of Harichandra. Edited by Pandit Durgaprasad and
Kasinath Pandnrang Parab. Two Copies. Kdvyamdld 8.
pp. [3], 164 +[4]. 21x15 cm.
Nirnaya-s&gara Press: Bombay , 1888. 28. E. 3-4
Dharma Sastra, The. The Dharma Sastra. Text [of 20 smrtis,
with translation]. Yajnawalkya, Harita, Uslianas, Angiras,
Yama, Atri, Samvarta, Katyayana, Yrihaspati, Daksha, Satatapa,
Likhit, Shankha, Goutama, A’pastamva. Yasistha [Yyasa,
Parasara, Yisnu, and Mann], . . . Edited [translated] and
published by Manmatlia Nath Dutt. . . . The icork is bound
in 3 pa.rts : Vol. I, Part 1 ( Text ) ; Vol. 7, Part 2 (Translation ) ;
Vol. II ( Manu'Smrti , text and translation ). The title is taken from
what appears to be the title-page of Vol. J, Part 1, dated 1908.
The translations in Vol. J, Part 2, have separate titles dated from
1906 to 1908. pp. [iii], 666 ; iii, xv, [ii], viii, 1-164, [iiP
165-187, [i], ii, 189-267, [ii], 269-276, [ii], 277-285,
287-332, [ii], 333-357, [i], ii, 359-421, [ii], 423-431,
433-458, [ii]. 459-485, [ii], 487-499, [ii], 501-533,
535-609, [ii], 611-655, [ii], ii, 655-720, iv, 723-749, iv, ^ .
751-810, viii, 811-998; 228, ii, 438. 23 x 14 cm. * - * <?
Elysium Press : Calcutta, [1906-]1908. 21. K. 28=8T
Dharma-sastra-grantlia-mala. See Collection of Hindu Law Texts,
The, edited by Jagannatha Itaghunatha Gliarapure.
Dharma - Sastra - maha - nibandha by Gang arama. Parts. See
Suddhi-vyavastha.
Dharma sastra-samgraha. D harm m a-sas t Lva-san g rah ah (Atri) (Yisnu)
(Harita) (Yajnavalkya) (Usana) (Arigira) (Yama) (Apa-
stamba) (Samvartta) (Katyayana) (Yrhaspati) (Parasara)
(Yyasa) (Sainkha) (Likhita) (Daksa) (Gautama) (Satatajia)
(Vasistha)-pranlta- . . . smrti-sangrahah . . . Sri-Jivananda-
Vidyasagara-Bhattacaryyena samskrtah. . . .
pp. [4], 651, 638, cover. 22 x 13 cm.
Sarasvati Press: Calcutta , 1876. 279, 8. K. 3
f-S.
762
Dharma-sastra-samgraha, compiled by Girisacandra Biiattacarya.
. . . Dharmma - sastra - samgrahah. Hindi - bhasanuvada-
sahitah. . . . Srl-Girlsacandra-Bhattficaryyena prakasitah. . . .
pp. [2], 46. 20 x 12 cm.
Prayaga Press : Allahabad , 1946 (1889). 1261
Dharma - sastra - sudha - nidhi [Acararka] bv Divakara. Atlia
Acararka-prarambhah. foil. 49 + [1]. 32x12 cm., oblong.
Jagadlsvara Press : Bombay , 1880. 1493
Dharmasekt-iara Ganin :—
Catur-vimsati-Jina-stava: °avacuri.
Ksullaka-bhavavali-prakarana.
Dharma-siddhanta by Pancanana Tarkaratna Biiattacarya.
Dharmmn-siddhantah. Tatparyy[a-Vangajnuvada-sahitah . . .
Pancanana-Tarkaratna-Bliattacaiyya-viraeitah. . . .
pp. [iii], 2, 168, covers. 18x11 cm.
Yangavasi Press: Calcutta , 1323 (1916-17). 3414
Dharmasimi-ia Suri :—
Sarasvati-Bhaktamara-stotra.
Sarasvati-Bhaktamara-stotra vrtti. See Sarasvati-Bhakta-
mara-stotra by Dhaemasimi-ia Suri : °vrtti by the same.
Dharma-sindhu. A complete collection of Hindu Law Books on
Inheritance . . . translated into English with an Introduction
[and three appendices, the first on Sapinda relationship with
translations of corresponding texts from . . . (4) Dharma-
sindhu . . .] by S. S. Setlur. . . . 1911. See Complete
Collection of Hindu Law Books on Inheritance, A. 19. I. 17
Diiarmasindiiu. Karttika-vrata-tithi-nirnaya.
Dharma-sindhu [also called Dharmabdhi, or Dharma-sindhu-sara]
by KasInatiia Upadiiyaya, son of Ananta Ujpadhydya. (Atlia
Dharma-simdliu-anukramanika-prarambhah.) Title to index.
foil. 6 + [l]’, 22, 54, 114, 76+ [1]. 31 x 14 cm., oblong.
Guruprasada Press : Bombay , 1772 (1850). 20. K. 13
•- (Atha Dharma-simdhor anukramanika prarabliyate.) Title
to index
foil. 7 +[1], 19+ [1], 63,125+ [1], 85+ [1]. 34 x 13 cm., oblong.
Vitthala Sakliarama Agnihotrin’s Press : Poona, 1783 (1861).
13. E. 16
—-— (Atha Dharmabdhi -pratliama- paricchedasyanukramanika-
prarambhah.) Title to index.
foil. 7+ [1], 20, 59 +[1], 126, 79 +[1]. 34x12 cm.
Nlti-prakasa Press : Bombay , 1926 (1869). 14. B. 7
-(Atha Dharma-simdhor anukramanika prarabliyate.) Title
to index •
foil. 6 + [l], 17 + [1], 51 + [1], 107 + [1], 70 + [1]. 33x13 cm.,
oblong. Bnddhi-prakasa Press : Poona , 1870. 13. E. 35
-(Atha Srimat-KasInathopadhyflya-viracite Dhanna-simdhu-
sare pra. pa. prarambhah.) Title from title-page of first
'pariccheda. 2nd ed.
foil. 22, 59+[1], 12, 84+[1], 7 + [l]. 33x13 cm., oblong.
Vitthala Sakharama Agnibotrin’s Press : Poona , 1870. 17. B. 2
763
Dharma-sindhu by KasInatiia Upadhyaya— cont.
- (Atlia Dharma-simdhu-saranukramanika-prarambhah.) 'Title
to index, foil. 8, 7,18, 49 + [1], 103 + [1], 69+ [1]' 32x14 cm.,
oblong. Jagan-mitra Press : Ratnagiri , 1872. 24. D. 9
- (Atlia Dharmabdhi-sare prathama-pariccheda - prarambhah.)
Title from title-page of first pariccheda. foil. [1], 11,
20 + [1], 55 + [1], 115 + [1], 78 + [2]. 32 x 13 cm., oblong.
G an apatakysn Fiji’s Press: Bombay , 1796 (1874). 24. D. 26
- Dharma-simdliu yacem Maharastra-bhasemta [ BapusSstrl
Moghe krta] bliasamtara. pp. [4], 16, 796, 6. 25 x 18 cm.
Nirnaya-silgara Press : Bombay , 1931 (1874). 26. G. 7
- (Atlia Dharma- simdliu - sare anukramanika - prarambhah.)
lot ] p fn o O') rJP'V
foil. 5 + [1], 21 + [1], 57+ [1], 123 + [1], 81 + [1], 34x13 cm.,
oblong. Jnana-darpana Press : Bombay , 1879. 13. E. 27
- (Afcha Dharma - simdliu - sarasyFinukrarnanika - prarambhah.)
Title to index . * foil. 7+[l], [1], 57 + [l], 118, 77 + [i].
34 x 13 cm., oblong. Jagaddhitecclm Press : Poona , 1882. 13. E.4
-. . . jSrTmad - Anantopadhyaya - suiiu - Kaslnathopadhyaya-
viracitah Dharma-sindhuh. pp. [4], 16, 400. 25x17 cm.
Verikatesvara Press : Bombay , 1964 (1907). 22. I. 12
- . . . Dharma-simdliu. (Marathi-bhasamtara saha). Prakasaka
Yajnesvara Gopala Diksita. . . , pp. [1], 2, 8, 200, 516,1 piate.
27 x 18 cm. Bharata-bhusana Press : Poona , 1911. 23. I. 17
- 8rl -Kasinathopadliyaya - viracita - Dharma - sin dim [ IVI aratlii
bhasantara saliita]. Bhasantara-kilra Laksmana Narayana Josi.
pp. [2], 2, 14, 791, [1]. 22 x 14 cm.
Vijaya Press: Poona , [1925J. San. D. 403
Dharma-sindhu-sara by KasInatiia Upadiiyaya, son of Ananta
Upadhyaya. See Dharma-sindhu [also called Dharma-sindhu-
sara] by K. U.
Dharma Suri. Mangala-strotra [also called Oaitya-stuti-stotra].
Dharma Suri, son of ParvatanZitha and Allamdmbd. Sahitya-ratna-
kara [also called Rama-yasoghana-sara-surabhifca].
Dharmasutra der Vaikhanasas, Das, by Wiliielm Eggers. See
Vaikhanasa-dharma-sutra. Das Dharmasutra des Vaikhanasas
iibersetzt und mit . . . Annierkungen versehen . . . von
Wilhelm Eggers. 1929. San. D. 362
Dharma-tattva [Sudra-dharma-tattva] by Kamalakara Biiatta.
Atha Sudra-Kamalakara-prarambhah. foil. 94. 34x12 cm.,
oblong. Ganesa Press : Bombay , 1783 (1861). 13. E. 12
--foil. 81 +[1]. 34 x 13 cm., oblong.
Jnana-darpana Press : Bombay , 1933 (1S76). 24. E. 18
- Sudra Kamalakara atliava £ u d ra- d 1 i arm a - ta 11 va - prakas a
yacem Maharastra bhasemta bliasamtara . . . JavajI Dadajl . . .
karavuna. . . . pp. [1], 6, [4], 293, [3]. 25x17 cm.
Kirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1802 (1880). 8. I. 15
-Sudra-Kanmlakara-smrti-purva-prayogamu. . . . Calla . . .
Laksmi Nrsimha £asti*i Sarmace vrayabadi, . . . Telugu char.
pp. 8, 220, covers. 21 x 14 cm.
Aryananda Press : Masulipatam , 1917. San. C. 225
764
Dharma-tattva-nirnayaby Yasudeva Sastrin Ahuyankara. Dharma-
tattva-nirnayah, Ye. 8a. Sam. Rfi. Mahamahopadliyayabhyam-
karopahva-Vasudeva-Sastri-pranitah. So’yam Ye. Sa. Sam.
Ra. MariilakaropaJiva-Rariganatha-Bhattatmaja-Samkara-Sastri
bliih samsodliitah. Ananddsrama-Samskrta-granthdvali, No. 98.
pp. [1], 6, 48. covers. 25x17 cm.
Anandasrama Press : Poona , 1929. 279. 27. K
Dharma-tattva - sara - samgraha, compiled by Vaikuntiianatha
Mukiiopadiiyaya. Dharmma-tattva-sara-samgraha. Sri Yai-
kunthanatha Mukhopadhyaya karttrka nana sastra liaite
sarikalita [o Yarigala bhasaya anudita]. . . . pp. [1], 2, 2, 25.
21 x 13 cm. Samya Press : Calcutta, 1294(1886). 268
Dharma-vada by C. P. B. Annangakaoarya. The Balakopadeslia-
malika, Sriranganatlia Prabodhaiia-prabandha Pratikriti, and
Dharmavada of C. P. B. Annangaracharya. . . . [Colophon :
iti 8ii - Kanci - Prativadi - bhayarikara- Hasnyadrinathapara-
namadheyannangaracaryanudito Dharma- vadas samaptah].
pp. 65-86. 1908. See Balakopadesa-malika by C. P. B.
Annangaracarya. 5. C. 19
Dharmavardiiana Ganin, disciple of Vijayaharsa Vcicaka :—
Bhaktamara-stotra-samasya-rupa-Srl-VIra-Jina-stavana [also
called VIra-bhaktamara-stotra].
Bhaktamara - stotra-samasya - rupa-Sri - Vira - Jina-stavana -
vrtti. See Bhaktamara - stotra - samasya-rupa-Srl-Vira-Jina-
stavana by Dharmavardiiana Ganin : °vrtti by the same.
Vira - bhaktamara - stotra [also called Bhaktamara - stotra-
s am asy a-r upa- 8 rl - Yl ra- J i n a- s t a vana].
Diiarmavidhana. Catur vimsatika-stavana.
Dharmavijaya, founder of the Yasovijaya-Jaina-Putha-sdla , Benares.
See Yijayadiiarma Suri.
Dharma-vijaya by Bi-iudisva Sukla. Grantha-ratna-mala . . .
grantha-namani [. . . Dharma-vijayam natakam, . . .] Yol. HI.
pp. 68. 1889. 16. D. 26-27
- - Yol. IY. pp. 25-28. 1890. 16. D. 27
See Grantha-ratna-mala.
-The Dharma vijaya nataka by Bhudeva 8ukla. Edited with
Introduction, &c. by . . . Pandit Narayana Sastri Khiste, . . .
The Princess of Wales' Sarasivati-Bhavana Texts, No. 35.
pp. [3], 7, 77, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Vidya Yilasa Press : Benares , 1930. San. C. 311/35
Dharma-viveka by Halayudiia. Kavya-sangraha ,..[...
Dharmaviveka, . . .]. Ily Dr. John Haeberling.
pp. 507-509. 1847. See Kavya-samgraha. 5. L. 6
-Kavyakalapa. [. . . . Dharma-viveka, . . .] No. 1.
pp. 106-108. 1864. See Kavya-kalapa. 18. E. 6
-Samskrta-kavya-samgrahah [. . . Dharma-viveka, . . .]
. , . Srl-Dlnanatha-Nyayaratnena samsodliitah kvacit kvacit
vivrtah. . . . pp. 45-48. [1869.] See Kavya-samgraha,
compiled by Dinanatha Nyayakatna. 983
765
Dharma-viveka by Halayudha— cont.
-Kavya-samgrahah [. . . Dharma viveka, . . . prabhrti-]
Panca-saptati-SainskrBi-kavyatmakah. . . . Sri-Jivananda-
Vidyasagara-Bhattficaryyena sarikalitah samskrtas ca. . . .
pp. 44-47. 1872 ; 1886. See Kavya-samgraha.
13. C. 14; 13. D. 17
-Kavya-sangraha Dharma-vi veka, . . .]. Part II.
pp. 298-300. 1874. See Kavya-samgraha. 983
-Kavya-ratna-sHfa-samgraha. Arthat . . . Dharmma-viveka,
. . . ekatra samgrahlta. . . . Sri Bholanatha Mukhopadhyaya
karttrka samgrahlta o [Varigala-] padyanuvadita. . . . pp. 21-
26. 1876. See Kavya-ratna-sara-samgraha, compiled by
Bholanatha Mukiiopadhyaya. 22. BB. 18
-: °vyakhya by Jivananda Vidyasagara Biiattacarya. Kavya-
sangraha in three vols. [. . . Dharma-viveka, . . .]. Edited
. . . with a fall commentaiy by Pandit Jivananda Vidyasagara,
. . . Vol. I. pp. 381-388. 3rd ed. 1888. See Kavya-sam-
graha: °vyakhya by Jivananda Vidyasagara Biiattacarya.
6. C. 11
Dharma-viveka-vyakhya by Jivananda Vidyasagara Biiattacarya.
See Dharma-viveka by Halayudha : °vyakhya by J. V. B.
Dharma-vyadha-gita [also called Vyadha-gita], . . . Grlta-grantha-
vali. ... 9. Dharnuna-vyadha-gita. . . . [1906.] See
Gita-granthavali. 19. B. 9
-Gita-granthavali (Panca-vimsati-gita). . . . [1911.] See
Gita-granthavali. 21. F. 19
Diiarmayya DIksita, disciple of Appctyya Diksita. Darpana. See
Advaita-vidya-tilaka by Samarapungava : D. by D. D.
Diiarmesvara Malaviya, Astrologer. Anvayartha-dipika. See Camat-
kara-cinta-mani by Narayana Biiatta : A. by D. M.
Dharmika-laksana-varnana by Krsnacandra Suri, son of Narayana
Suri: Subodhini by the same. Dharmika-laksana-varnanam
kavyam. [Sriman - Narayana - Suri - sunu-] Srimad - Acarya-
Pandita - Krsnacandra-Suri-viracitam. Tat - krta - [Subodhiny-
akhya - Samskrtanvayartha - bodliini - Bhavartha-bodhiniti -dvi-
Hindl-bhasaitat-] tika-traya-samalamkrtam [Virabhai Mavaji
Cavacla ity - etan - mahodaya - samksipta-Hindi - bbasa - jlvana-
vrttanta (pp. l-3)-samanvitan ca]. Bharma-grantlia-ratndkara ,
No. 1. 2nd ed. pp. 13, 78, 3, 1, 1 plate, covers. 17 X 12 cm.
Bholanath Printing Works : Calcutta , 1925. San. B. 773 (/)
Dkarmopadesa-ratna-mala [also called Vyakhyaua-ratnavali] by
Narayanaprasada Misra. See Vyakhyana-ratnavali by N. M.
Diiarmottara Acarya. Nyaya-bindu tlka. See Nyaya-bindu by
Diiarmakirti : °tika by D. A.
Dhatl-pancaka. Stotra-patha-pustakamu. [. . . Dhati-pancakamu.
. . .] Telugu char. pp. 104-105. 1873. See Stotra-patha-
pustaka. 12. C. 14
- Stotra-manjarl |". . . Dhati-pancaka, . . .]. Telugu char.
pp. 22-23. 1876. See Stotra-manjari. 457
- Ay am Narayana-sara-samgraha [Ramanuja-vaibhava-stotra
tatlia Dhati-pancaka sameta]. pp. 117-118. [1879.] See
Narayana-sara-samgraha. 2. B. 24
766
Dhatu-dipika by Durgadasa Vidyavagisa, See Dhatu-patha [also
called Kavi-kalpa-druma] by Yopadeva Gosvamin : D. by D. V.
Dhatu-kama-dhenu by Radiiakrsna. . . . Dhatu-kama-dhenuh . . .
Pamdita Hadhakrsnajika krta. pp. [1], 2, 118.
18 x i3 cm. Mitra-vilasa Press : Lahore, 1868. 1028
Dhatu-karikavali by Yaradara.ja. Grantha-ratna-mala . . . grantha
namani [. . . Dhatu-karikavaiih, . . .] Yol. III. pp. 8. 1889.
See Grantha-ratna-mala. 16. D. 26
Dhatu-kavya by Narayana Bhatta, Kerala. SrT-Manavikrama-
Kavi Rajakumara-samgrahitah. Tatra prathamam Manavikra-
ma-Kavi-Rajakumara-viracita-Srmgara-niafijarl-mandanam . . .
10 . . . Srimat-Kerala-malia-kavi-Narayana-Bliatta-pada-vira-
cita - Dhatu - kavyam. . . . Grantha and Malaydlam char.
(1890.) See Srhgara-manjari-inandana by Manavikrama
Kavi Rajakumara. 390
- °vyakhyana. Kavyamala . . . Part 8 [. . . (4) the Dliatu-
kavya] Edited by Pandit Sivadatta and Kasinatli Pandnrang
Parab. Part X. pp. 121-231. 1894. See Kavya-mala.
28. H. 5
- Krsnarpana by N. Yasudeva. Dhatu-kavyam Sri-Nara-
yana-Bhattapada-pranltam . . . Panini-sutrodaharana-rupam
. . . SrI-Krs narpanakhya-vyakhyaya sametam. Grantha char.
pp. [1], 192. 20x13 cm.
Vijnana-cinta-mani Press : 1893. 13. G. 3
Dhatu-kosa by Baiiuvallabiia Gastrin. See Dhatu-patha : D. by
B. £.
Dhatu-kosa, compiled by KalIkumara Tarkaratna. [Paninlya-
KatantrIyadi -dhatu-pat 1 i a-sametah ] Dhatn-kosah. Sri -Kall-
kumara-Tarkaratnena samgrhltah. pp. [1], 2, 38. 77, 94.
22 x 14 cm. BhavanTpura Press : Calcutta , 1293 (1885). 283
Dhatu-mala by Ganapati Sastrin. Kanapatitunai Tatu-malai . . .
Camskiruta tatukkalin arttapetankalai vilakuvatu. Grantha
and Tamil char. pp. [1], 134. 22 x 14 cm.
Yidyannapalana Press : [c. 1908]. 21. D. 5
Dhatu-manjari. Tih-amta mamjari [tatha Dhatu-manjarl]. . . .
Telugu char. pp. 30-34. 1869. See Tin-anta-maiijari. 605
Dhatu-muktavali by Samkara Sastrin. Dhatu-muktavalih. . . .
Samkara-Sastrina grathita. . . , Telugu char.
pp. 2, 182, 17 + 3, covers. Title on cover. 13 x 10 cm.
Yijaya Press: Bapatia {Guntur), 1925. San. B. 776 (c)
Dhatu-patha [also called Gana-patlia and Gana-mala]. Tiri-anta-
manjarl. Idi Dhatu-patha sahitambuga. . . . Telugu char.
pp. 30-50. 1875. See Tiri-anta-manjari. 12. E. 7
- PaninTya-siksadi-samgrahah. (Arthat . . . Dhatu-patliah,
. . .). [1923.] See Paniniya-siksadi-samgraha. San. B. 747
- Lagliu siddhanta kaumudi a Sanskrit grammar, by Varadaraja
Bhattacharya, with . . . Dhatupatha. . . . Edited with notes
by Pandit Sri Kanaklal Thakur, 1924. See Laghu-siddhanta-
kaumudi by Varadaraja. San. B. 662
Dhatu pacha : Dhatu-kosa by Bahuvaldahiia Shastri. Dhatukoslia
(forming a Supplement to the Elementary Sanskrit Grammar
Published by the Calcutta University) by Bahuvallablia Shastri.
. . . pp. [2], 296, covers. 21 x 13 cm.
Calcutta University Press : Calcutta , 1915. 22. E. 5
-: Dhatu-pradipa by Maitreyaraksita. Dhatu-pradipah Sri
Madhavacandra Tarkaciulamani karttrka sanisodhita. . . .
pp. 32, covers. 17 x 11 cm. Isaoa Press : Dacca , 1886. 1719
-:-The Dhatu-pradeepa by Maitreyaraksita. Edited with
annotations b} r Srisli Chandra CliaUravarti. Savitaraya-smrti -
wmraksana-grantha-mala, No. 2. pp. 156, [iii]. 25x17 cm.
Bharatamihira Press : Calcutta , 1919. San. D. 114
-: Dhatu-rupadarsa by Taranatha Tarkavacasrati. Dhatu-
rupadarsa by Taranatha Tarkavacliaspati.
pp. [3], 2, 8, 121-270. 22 x 13 cm.
Jnanaratnakara & New Sanskrit Press : Calcutta , 1869.
22. BB. 53
-: - 23x14 cm., oblong. pp. [1], 120. No title page;
title from the heading of the first page . Incomplete.
Sambada-jnana-ratnakara Press : 1868. 1025
-:- Dhatu-rupadarsha or Paradigms of Sanskrit Conjugation.
By Professor Taranatha Tarkavacliaspati. Edited ... by
Pandit Jibananda Yidyasagara, B.A. . . . 2nd ed.
pp. [2], 2, 248, covers. Title from the cover. 21x12 cm.
Sucaru Press : Calcutta , 1875. 13. C. 48
-:-- 3rd ed. pp. [2], 2, 248, cover. Title from
the cover. 21 x 13 cm. Saraswati Press : Calcutta , 1887. 267
- .-Dhatu-riipadarsah . . . Taranatha Tarkavacaspati-
Bhattacaryyena viracitah . . . Asubodha-Vidyabhusana- . . .
Nityabodha - Vidjaratnabhyam samskrtah parivarddhitah
prakasitas ca. 5th ed. pp. [2], 2, 252, covers. 21x13 cm.
Pasupati Press : Calcutta , 1910. 3604
-: Dhatu-rupa-kosa. Sanskrit New Dhaturupa Kosa. For
the use of schools. . . . pp. [3], 2, 3, 400, 15. 21x14 cm.
Indu-Parakash Steam Press : Bombay , 1906. 27. BB. 18
- : Dhatu-rupa-kosa, compiled by Dharmaraja Narayana
Gandhi. Dhatu rupa kosa. Complied for the use of Sanscrit
Students by Dharmaraja Narayen Gandhi. . . . 3rd ed.
pp. [10], 102, 72. Bakul Press : Batnagiri , 1887. 23. BB. 12
- ; --Dhatu rupa kosa. Compiled for the use of
Sanskrit students by Dharmaraja Narayen Gandhi, . . .
Revised, improved, & enlarged by Chintamani Atmaram Shastri
Kelkar, . . . And R. J. Ranade. . . . 5th ed.
pp. [12], 416, 4, 329. 21 x 14 cm.
Bakul Press ; Batnagiri , 1908. 22. E. 1
-•: Dhatu-rupa-manjari, compiled by RamadiiarI Ojiia. Dhatu¬
rupa manjarl. Racayita Sri Pandita Ramadharl Ojha, . . .
2nd ed. pp. [2], [4], 304. 12 x 19 cm.
Vijaya Press: Muzajfarpur , [1920], San. B. 412
--: Dhatu-rupa-muktavali by P. K. Duiiasamyayyamgarya. The
Dhaturupa muktavali or A Handbook of Sanskrit Grammar . . .
by P. K. Duraiswami Iyengar. . . .
pp. xiv + [1], 245 + [1]. 26 x 19 cm.
St. Joseph’s College Press : Tricinopoly , 1909, 6, K. 1
768
Dhatu-patha : Dhatu-rupa-muktavali by P. K. Durasamyayyam-
GARYA— cant.
- :-The Dhaturupa muktavali, being a handbook of
Sanskrit grammar . . .by P. K. Doraiswamy Iyengar, ... in
two parts—Part I. 3rd ed. pp. xxii, 196. 22x14 cm.
The Law Printing House : Madras , 1923. San. D. 558/1
-: JDhatu-rupavali. (Srlh. Atha Dhatu-rupani likhyamte.)
foil. 25. 20x16 cm., oblong. No title page; title from the
first page. s.l. 1761 (1839). ' 255
-:- Atha Dhatu-rupavab-prarambhah.
foil. 18+[1]. 21x12 cm., oblong. Bombay , 1861. 20. B. 3
- :-foil. 31 + [1]. 16x13 cm., oblong.
Srlvardhana Press : Bombay , 1880. 316
-: -- Iyam Dhatu-rupavalih. . . .
pp. 56, covers. Title on cover. 16 X 12 cm.
Yerikatesvara Press: Bombay , 1806 (1884). 448
-: Dhatu-samgraha, compiled by Yrajalala Kalidasa Sastrin
and J. Y. S. Taylor. Dhatu-samgraha [Gujarati anuvada
sameta]. . . . Revaremcla Je. Yl. Esa. Telara Saliebatatha Sastrl
Vrajalala Kalidasa pase racavyo. pp. 5, 204. 22x14 cm.
Government Central Book Depot: Bombay , 1870. 13. G. 38
Dhatu-patha by BiiImasena. Srl-Bhattoji-Dlksitakhya- . . . viracita
Siddhanta-kaumudl. . . . Bhimasenarya-krto Dhatu-pathas
ca. . . . Grantha char. 1886. See Siddhanta-kaumudl by
Biiattoji Diksita. 21. H. 27
Dhatu-patha [from the Rupavatara] by DiiarmakIrti. Dharmaklrti-
viracitah Rupavalih. . . . ([Dliatu-pratyaya-pancikakhya-]
Dvitlyo bliagah.) . . . Ma. Rangacaryena samsodhya pari-
skrtah. . . . Part II. [1908], 1927. See Rupavatara by
DharmakirtI. 21. B. 36 & San. B. 1255/2
Dhatu-patha by Hemacandra. Sidha-Hem-Sabdanusasna by . . .
Sri Hemchandracharyavarya, . . . and Haim-dhat.upatha, &c.
pp. 547-580. 1905. See Sabdanusasana by Hemacandra •. °vrtti
by the same. 20. I. 19
Dhatu-patha (Katantriya). See also Katantra-sutra by Sarva-
varman. See also Gana-pradipa by Gurijnatiia Yidyanidiii
Biiattacarya. Gana-pradlpah tatha Ganartha-kalpa-drumah
(sa-vivarana-Dhatu-patha . . . -svarupah) . . . Gurunatha-
Yidyanidhi-Bhattacaryena sampaditah. . . . 3rd ed. (1910-1.)
San. B. 248
-- [Paninlya - Katantriya - dhatu-patha - sametah] Dhatu - kosah.
Srl-Kalikumara-Taikaratnena samgrhltah . . . pp. . . . 38, 77.
. . . [1885.] See Dhatu-kosa, compiled by Kalikumara
Tarkaratna. 283
-- Katantra-gana-mala . . . Sltanatha-Siddhantavaglsa-Bhatta-
caryyena parisodhita. . . . pp. 21 + [1], covers. 20 x 12 cm.
Kusumika Press : Calcutta , 1313 (1907). 3605
769
Dhatu-patha (Katantriya)— cont.
-: Manorama by Ramanatha. Katantra-Dhatu-vrtti (Kalapa-
vyakaran'era gana). Srl-Ramanatha-Sarmma-krta-Manorama-
namnl-tlka-sahita Dasabala-karika o Kavi-rahasya-samalarikrta.
. . . pp. [2], 2, 39, 270, 6, 26, covers. 18x11 cm.
Nava-kavya-prakasa Press : Calcutta , 1311 (1905). 2651
-: Manorama by SrInatha Siromani. Gana-mala (Manorama-
sameta). Srlnatha-Siromanina samgrhlta. . . .
pp. [7], 38, 318, covers. 18 x 11 cm.
Bonarji Press ; Calcutta, 1311 (1905). 2651
Dhatu-patha [Paninlya] :—
See also Astadhyayl by Panini.
See also Gana-darpana, compiled by Ramatarana Siromani.
See also Gana-karika.
- Atha Dhatu-patha . . . foil. 14. 23 x 14 cm., oblong.
Benares Akhavara Press : Benares , 1853. 362
- Mula-Dliatu-mala Sri Pyarimohana Bhattacaryya karttrka
parisodhita . . . pp. 32, cover. 17x11 cm.
Girisa Press : Dacca , 1870. 1845
- . . . Dhatu-pathah. . . . Srlman-Mihiracandra-Sarmabhih
. . . sodhitah. pp. [1], 39 + [1]. 24x17 cm.
Ramanarayana Press: Muttra , 1926 (1872). 403
- KaumudI - mahotsahah. Atra . . . Panini - krta- . . .
Dhatu - patlia. . . . pp. 84-101. [1877.] See Kaumudi-
mahotsaha, compiled by Ramacandra. 23. H. 19
- Srlmat-Panini-Maha-muni-pranltah [Dhatu-patba-sametah]
Astadhyayativikhyafcas sutra-patliah. . . . r Teluguchar. pp.115-
132. 1881. See Astadhyayl by Panini. 16. D. 1
- Tin-anta-manjarl idi Dhatu-patha-sahitamnga. . . . Telugu
char. pp. 45-77. 1881. See Tih-anta-manjarl. 443
- . . . Dhatu-pathah. . . . Srlmat-Svami-Dayananda-Sara-
svatl-krfca-sucl-patrena sahitah. Vedahga-prakasa , Part XIII.
pp. [1], 72, covers. Title on cover. 25 x 16 cm.
Vaidika Press : Allahabad , 1940 (1883). 26. G. 4
- [Paninlya - Katantriya - dhatu-patlia - sametah] Dhatu - kosah
SrI-Kallkamara-Tarkaratnena Samgrhltah. . . . pp. 38, 94.
[1885.] See Dhatu-kosa, compiled by Kalikumara Tarkaratna.
283
- Srl-Panini-Muni-pranltam Prakarana-pancakam. . . . Dhatu-
patha, .. . pp. 27-45. 1888. See Astadhyayl by Panini. 8.1.20
- Atha Dhatu-pathah. . . . Jyotirvid-upanarnaka-Nara-
yanatmaja - Bhatta - Vinayakena . . . varnanukrama - sucya
sanathlkrtya. . . . Samskrta - jijnasu - batu - janebhyo laghu-
paharlkrtah. . . . pp. 14, 55, 27, 1 plate, covers. Title on
cover. 21 X 13 cm. Jagadlsvara Press : Bombay , 1891. 370
- The Siddhanta Kamnudi. . . . (Edited and translated into
English) by Srisa Chandra Vasu and Yamanadasa Yasu.
Index to Panini*s sutras, Dhatupatha, Unadi and Phit sutras, as
arranged in the Siddhanta Kaumudi of Bhattoji Dikshita. . . .
pp. 106, covers. Title on cover. 1905-1909. See Siddhanta-
kaumudi by Bhattoji Diksita 19. H. 5 & 19. 4. 10
3 C
770
Dhatu-patha [Paniniya]— cont.
- . . . Sri-Bhattoji-Dlksitena viracita Vaiyakarana-Siddhanta-
kaumudl. . . . Dliatu- . . . vibhusita ca. 1914. pp. 80-98.
1914. See Siddhanta-kaumudI by Biiattoji Diksita : Sara-
darsinl by Sivadatta. 5. K. 22
- The Siddhanta-Kaumudi. . . . Edited by Vasudev Daksman
Shastri Pansikar. . . . pp. 729-739. 1915. See Siddhanta-
kaumudI by Biiattoji Diksita : Tattva-bodhinI by Jnanendka
SarasvatI. 8. L. 8
• Rju-vyakarana. Dhatu-rupavall. Jisako . . . Puttulala
Vaidya . . . ne . . . samgraha kiya. pp. 9, [i], 166,11, covers.
18 x 12 cm. Anglo-Oriental Press : Lucknow , 1915. San. B. 34
- Laghu-kriya-pada-rupa-kosa, . . . Hem pustaka Vasudeva
Ramakrsna Alelcara . . . prasiddha kelem. 2nd ed. Part II.
pp. [vii], 204, covers. 17 x 11 cm.
Manoranjana Press : Bombay , 1917. San. B. U
- : Dhatu-vrtti [also called Madhavlya-dhatu-vrtti] by S ayan^ ^^^**-
. . . MadhavIya-Dhatu-vrttih. Nama-dhatu-vrttis ca. Srlyuta- {j
Madhavacarya - sodarena SrI-Sayanacaryena viracita . . .
Bh ar ad vil j a- D a in o dar a- 8 as tri n a samsodhita . . . Reprint from
The Pandit, pp. [1], 3, 29, 394, 358/2, 66, oovers. 23 x 14 cm.
Medical Hall Press : Benares , 1897. 26. D. 9
-:-. . . The Dliatu vritti. Of Madhavacharya. . . .
Edited by A. Mahadeva Sastri, . . . and Panditaratnam K.
Rangacliarya, . . . [Vol. II, Part I, was edited by Mahadeva
Sastrin alone.] Government Oriental Library Series. Bibliotheca
Sanslcrita , Nos 23-24, No. 3, No. 31.
Yol. I. Part I, 1900. pp. [3], 36, 8, 352+ [1], covers.
Yol. I. Part II, 1901. pp. [1], 6, 353-682 + 2, covers.
Yol. II. Part I, 1894. pp. v, 4, 340, 3, covers.
Vol. II. Part IT, 1903. pp. [1], 18, 427, 2, covers.
23 X 14 cm. Government Branch Press : Mysore , 1894, 1903,
1901, 1901. 24. BB. 15-18
-: Dhatv-artha-prakasika by Kanaicalala Maithila. Dhatu-
pathali. Srlmat-Panini-Muni-pranltah . . . Sr+Kanakalala-
Sarmmana Maithilena Dhatv - artha - prakasikaya tippanya
samalankrtah. . . .
pp. 177-234, covers. Title on cover. 19x11 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press : Benares , [1923]. San. B. 941 (c)
-: Kslra-taranginl by KsIrasvamin. Ksira tararigini, Kslra-
svamin’s Kommentar zu Panini’s Dliatupatha. Zum ersten
Mai herausgegeben von Dr. Bruno Eiebich. Mitfiinf Anhangen
[including the text of Sakatayana’s Dhatu-patlia]. Indische
Forschungen. Heft. 8-9. pp. x, 379. 23x 16 cm.
M. & H. Marcus ; Breslau , 1930. San. D. 619
-: Nama-dhatu-vrtti by Sayana. . . . Madhavlya Dhatu-
vrttih. Nama-dhatu-vrttis ca . . . Sayanacaryena viracita . . .
Bharadvaja-Damoda.ra-Sastrina samsodhita. . . . pp. ... 2,
66. 1897. See Dhatu-patha [Paniniya] : Dhatu-vrtti [also
called Madhavlya-dhatu-vrtti] by Sayan a. ’ 26. D. 9
771
Dhatu-patha by Sakatayana. [Sa- Dhatu-patha] Sakatayana-
vyakaranam Cimta-mani-lagliu-vrtti-sahitam. . . . Mannalala
Jainena samsodhitam. pp. . . . 23, . . . 1921. See
Sakatayana - vyakarana by Sakatayana Muni ; Cinta-mani
by Yaksavarman. San. D. 228
- Ksira tararigini, Ksirasvamin’s Kommentar zu Panini’s
Dhatupatha . . . herausgegebeu von Dr. Bruno Liebich . . .
[including the text of Sakatayana’s Dhatu-patha]. pp. 248-264.
1930. See Dhatu-patha [Paniniya] : Kslra-tarangini by Ksira-
svamin. San. D. 619
Dhatu-patha [Saupadmika]. Supadma-sara-samgrahah. (Gana,
Kavyatirtho-pMhika-Sri-Trailokyanatha-Bhatta-
caryyena samskrtya prakasitah. pp. 27. [1873.] See Supadma-
sara-samgraha, compiled by Trailokyanatha Bhattacarya ;
Supadma by Padmanabhadatta. 320
Dhatu-patha [also called Kavi-kalpa-druma] by Vopadeva Gosva-
min : Dhatu-dlpika by Durgadasa Vidyavagisa Bhattacarya.
Vopadeva-krta-Dhatu-pathah Durgadasa - krta Dhatu-patha-
dipika ca Kavi-rahasyam Kavi-rahasya-yivrtis ca. . . .
pp. [1], 15, 48, 21. 24x15 cm.
Sastra-prakasa Press : Calcutta , 1887 (1830). 9. Gk 32
-:-Kavi-kalpa-drumah. . . . Srl-VopadeYa-Gosvami-
yiracito Dhatu - patha - granthah [Durgadasa -Vidyavaglsa-
Bhattacarya - viracita-] Paribhasa - tlka -sametah. . . . Sri-
Madanamohana-Tai’kalankaraih. . . . pp. [1], 54.
18x10 cm. Samskrta Press : Calcutta, 1905 (1848). 176
-:-Kavi-kalpa-druma by Vopadeva Goswami. [With
Durgadasa Vidyavagisa Bhattacarya’s commentary on the
Paribhasa section.] Edited by Jaranatha Tarkavachaspati. . . .
pp. [1], 51, cover. 20x13 cm.
Ganesha Press ; Calcutta , 1872. 167
-:-Kavi-kalpa-druma by Vopadeva Goswami. Edited by
Baradaprasada Majundara. [With Durgadasa Vidyavagisa
Bhattacarya’s commentary on the Paribhasa only.] Majundara’s
series . pp. [1], 45, covers. 20 x 12 cm.
B. P. M.’s Press : Calcutta , 1876. 406
-:-Kavi-kalpa-druma, a treatise on verbs by Vopadeva
Goswami. edited by Pandit Jibananda Vidyasagara [with Durga¬
dasa Vidyavagisa Bhattacarya’s commentary on the Paribhasa].
2nd ed. pp. [2], 48, cover. Title from the cover. 21 x 13 cm.
Saraswati Press : Calcutta , 1888. 320
-.- Mugdha-bodham vyakaranam. . . . [Durgadasa-Vidya¬
vagisa -Bhattacarya-krta- Paribhasa - khanda-matra-tlka-same-
tam] Vopadeva-krta-Kavi-kalpa-druma-sahitam. S-[a-Vang]
anuvadanca. 8ri-8yamacarana-Kaviratnena samsodhitam. 1910.
See Mugdha-bodha by Vopadeva : Pramoda-jananI by Rama
Tarkavagisa Bhattacarya. 21. D. 28
-: - Sa-tlkanuvada-Kavi-kalpa-drumnh . . . Vopadeva-
viracitah Kavi-kalpa-drumo naina dhatu-pathah Durgadasa-
Vidyavagisa-krtaya Dhatu-dlpikakhyaya tikaya sametah. . . .
Gurunatiia-Vidyanidhi-Bhattacaryyena sampaditah [Vanga-
bhasayam anuditas]. . . . pp. [2], 4, 2, 96 +[2], 12, 266, covers.
21 x 12 cm. Gobardhan Press : Calcutta , 1318 (1912). 26. C. 26
772
Dhatu-patha-prakasa by Radiiakrsna. Dhatu-patlia-prakasah . . .
Vanaya huva Navala Gusami Sarasvata Pamdita Radiiakrsna
ka. . . . pp. 4, 48, covers. 24x16 cm.
Kolianiira Press : Lahore , 1851. 1057, 399, 1048
- Dhatu-prakasa. foil. 32. 30 x 13 cm., oblong.
Siddhavinayaka Press : Benares , 1888. 294
Dhatu-pradipa by Maitreyarakstta. See Dhatu-patha; D. by M.
Dhatu-pratyaya-pancika [being the 2nd part of the Rupavatara by
Dharmaklrti]. See Rupavatara by DiiarmakirtI.
Dhatu-pratyaya-viveka by Annadacarana Tarkacudamani. Dhatu-
pratyaya-vivekah. Srl-Annadacarana-Tarkacuclamani-pranltah.
. . . pp. 52, covers. 18 x 11 cm.
Noakhali Press : Noakhali , 1310 (1904). 2427
Dhatu-ratnakara by Lavanyavijaya. . . . Muni-Lavanyavijaya-
pranlto Dhatu-ratnakarah. . . . Vijayanemi-Suri-grantha-mala ,
No. 1. Part I. pp. [6], 3 plates, 1332, covers. 25x18 cm.
Jain Advocate Press: Ahmeclabad , [1929]. San. D. 765/1
Dhatu-ratna-mala by Devadatta. . . . SrI-Dhatu-ratna-mala.
Maratlii-bhasamtara-kara kai. Vaidya Tryambaka Guranatha
Kale. Vaidyaha-gramtlia-mal'd , No. 1.
pp. [4], 4, 40, covers. 18 x 12 cm.
Yaidya-patrika Press: Poona i 1836 (1914-1915.) 5. B. 4
Dhatu-ratna-mala by IIaranatiia Vidyaratna. Dhatu-ratna-mala
tatha Abhinna - dhatu-rupa - ratnam. Sri - Haranatha - Vidya-
ratnena pranltam. . . . pp. [2], 4, 70. 17 x 11 cm.
Girisa Vidyaratna Press: Calcutta , 1888. 284
Dhatu-rOpadarsa by Taranatha Tarkavacaspati. See Dhatu-patha:
D. by T. T.
Dhatu-rupa-kosa by Diiarmaraja Narayana Gandih. See Dhatu-
patha: D. by D. N. G.
Dhatu-rupa-manjari. See Dhatu-patha : D.
Dhatu-rupa-muktavali by P. K. Durasamyayyamgarya. See Dhatu-
patha : D. by P. K. D.
Dhatu-samjna-nirnaya. Sabda-mamjari Avyayamulu Dhatuvulu.
Telugu char. '. . . pp. 111-117. 1876. (2nd ed. 1877.)
See Sabda-manjari. § 457
Dhatu-sara-krd-anta-samgraha by Avalakanta Sena. Dhatu-
sara-krd-anta-samgraha. Dhatu-anuyayl, pratyayanuyayl o
sabdanuyayl. Sri Avalakanta Sena krta.
pp. 8, 162, covers. Title ou cover. 15 x 12 cm.
New Samskrta Press : Calcutta , 1291 (1883). 445
Dhatu-sutriya-Kaviraja-patrika by Pitamhara Vidyabiiusana. See
Katantra-sutra by Sarvavarman : D. by P. V.
Dhatu-sutriya-panji-patrika. See Katantra-sutra by Sarvavarman :
D.
Dhatu-vrtti [also called MadhavIya-Dliatu-vrtti] by Sayana. See
Dhatu-patha [Paniniya]: D. by S.
Dhatv artha-prakasika by Kanakalala Maithila. See Dhatu-
-patha [Paniniya] : D. by K. M.
773
Dhatv-artha-rupa-nrimamsa by Kalurama Sastiun. Sriyukta
Pan clita-Kalurama- Sastri-viraci til D h a tv-art h a-rupa-m Irnamsa
. . . Bhv-adi-gana-pathita-dhatunam rupany-arthas ca spastl-
krtah.
Part I. pp. o + [l], 62, covers. Title on cover. 18 x 12 cm.
ftaghavendra Press: Allahabad , [1909]. San. B. 814 (h)
Dhataka. Priya-darsana [also called Priya-darsika] [sometimes
attributed]. See Priya-darsika by Harsadeva.
Dhavalesvaradeva-brhad-vrata. Dhavalesvaradevarika brhat-vrata
va Bada usa. [Partly Sanskrit with Oriya metrical versions,
partly Oriya only.] Oriya char. 2nd ed.
pp. [1], 2, 7, 114, covers. Title on cover. 17 X 10 cm.
Sahitya Press: Cuttack , 1914. San. B. 790 (a)
Dhavalesyara-janana-yatra. Sri Dhavalesvarajananayatra. [Utkala
bhasanuvada sameta]. . . . Oriya cliar.
pp. 6, covers. Title on cover. 17 x 11 cm.
Dutta Press : Cuttack , 3915. San. B. 151 ( b )
DhIrajarama Dalpatarama. See Kayasthotpatti [from the Patala-
khancla of the Padma-purana]. Kayasthotpattih published by
Mr. Dhirajram Dalpatram. . . . 1863. San. D. 1063 (d)
Di-iIrananda. Artha-sphurti. See G-uru-parampara-caritra by
Bamakrsna Somayajin : Artha-sphurti by DiiIrananua.
Dhirananda-tarangini by Krsnacandra Nyayavagisa : °tlka by the
same. Dhirananda-tarangini or a stream of delight to the
learned. A novel in Sanskrit by Krishnacliandra Nyayavagisa.
. ... pp. 20, 128. 21x14 cm.
Girisa-Yidyaratna’s Press : Calcutta, 1887. 311
Dhira-ranjika by Govindarama Siddi-iantavagIsa. See Kumara-
samhhava by Kalidasa : D. by G. S.
DhIrendranatiia Pala :—
See Devi-mahatmya [from the Markandeya-purana]. The
Sacred Cliandi or The Divine Lay of the Great Mother.
With Devanagri text and English translation. With Explana¬
tory Notes by Dhirendra Nath Pal. 1911. 4. B. 21
See Hindu Science of Marriage, The. The Hindu Science
of Marriage. With Sanskrit texts and translation. Based on
many ancient Hindu sciences. By Dhirendranath Pal. 1909,
1912. 23. B. 2
DhIresvara Kavi :—
Lila-manjarl.
Vrtta-manjari.
Dhole’s Vedanta Series. The Vedantasara. . . . Edited by
Heeralal Dhole [1. Preface by Hiralala Dhola and introduction
by Nandalala Dliola. 2. Text, with Subodhinl. ... 3. Hindi
translation. 4. Bengali translation. 5. English translation by
Nandalala Dhola. Five parts in one, but with a separate title
page to each part.] 1883. 20. F. 25
- Another edition, Parts 1 and 5 only. 1888. San. D, 668
See Vedanta-sara by Sadananda YogIndra.
Dhoyin. Pavana-duta.
774
Dhruva (A. B.) :—
See Anya-yoga-vyavaccheda-dvatrimsika by Hemacandra :
Syad - vada - manjari by Mallisena. Syadvadamanjari of
Mallisena with the Anyayoga-Vyavaccheda-Dvatrimsika of
Hemacandra, edited with Introduction, Notes and Appendices
by A. B. Dhruva. 1933. San. D. 308/83
See Kavyalamkara by Bn am aha. Kavyalankara. . . . With
a foreword by Principal A. B. Dhruva, . . . 1928.
San. D. 388/61
Dhruva (H.). Kalidasasya prasada-patravali [compiled],
Dhruva (K. H.) :—
See Mudra-Raksasa by Visakiiadatta. Mudrarakshasa or the
signet ring . . . critically edited with copious notes, transla¬
tion, introduction and appendices, indices, &c., by Professor
K. H. Dhruva, . . . 1923. San. D. 243 (c)
- Notes on Mudrakshasa [by] Prof. K. H. Dhruva. 1923.
San. D. 243 (d)
Dhruvananda Giri Svamin. See Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-
bharata] : °vyakhya by Uttamananda Braiimacarin. Srimad-
Bhagavad-glta . . . SvamI Dhruvananda Giri karttrka sam-
padita. (1916.) 6. C. 37
Dhruvananda Misra. Maha-vamsa.
Dhruva Sumanas. VikramorvasI by Kalidasa. Vikramorvasiya
or Urvasi. . . . With an English translation by Dhruva
Sumanas. 1912. 19. B. 19
Dhruva-tapas by Padmanabha Acarya. . . . Dhruva’s Penance, a
Sanskrit drama in live acts (with an English translation) by
0. M. Padmanabhachar. . . . pp. [3], 12, 197, covers.
22 x 14 cm. Vani Vilas Press : Srirangam , 1905. 25. E. 25
Dhumavati-sahasra-nama. Dhumavatlra sahasra nama . . . Panca-
siklia 13hattacclryya karttrka prakasita. . . .
pp. 10, covers. Title on cover. 18 X 11 cm.
Sastra-pracara Press: Calcutta , 1318 (1911). 3420
Dhumavati-tantra. Sakta-pramodah Kali- . . . Dhumavatl- . . .
tantraih samalamkrtah . . . Srl-Rajakumara-Babu-Devanandana-
Simha-Naradhipaih samgrhya viracitah. 1890, 1893. See
Sakta-pramoda, compiled by Devanandana Simha Bahadura
Bajan. 8. I. 11, 1. H. 16
Dhumdhuka Sri Pusti-marglya pustakalaya dvara prakasita gramtha
mala. No. 2. ... Srl-Yallabliacaryajl . . . pranlta sodasa
grantho paikl Yiveka-dliairyasraya . .. . tatha Bhakti-vardhinl-
grantha . . . sarala Gujarati samajana sahita. . . . 1912. See
Viveka-dhairyasraya by Vallabija Acarya. 3484
Dhundhi-bhujaiiga-stotra. Brihat-stotra-muktahar . . . (containing
*257-416 stotras) [. . . (308) Dhundhi-bhujunga-stotra, . . .]
Edited by Ganesli Mahadev Mehendale. Part II. 1916. See
Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. 1. A. 35
Dhundhi Parasurama Yajhe. See Harsa-caritaby Bana : Samketa
by Samkara Kavi. The Harshacharita. . . . Edited by . . .
and Sastri Dhondo Parasuram Yoze. 1892. 18. BB. 31
775
Dhundiiiraja. Sara-bodhini. See Siva-purana : S. by D. [and
others].
Diiundhiraja Daivajna. Jatakabharana.
Diiundhiraja Hari Agase. Yuropiyanam prabhavam vividha
kalas ca adhikrtya kavyam.
Diiundhiraja Kavi. Abhinava-Kadambari.
Dhundiiiraja Panta Sarman Diiarmadiiikarin. See Samkhya-
karika by Isvaeakrsna: Samkhya-tattva-kaumudI by Vaca-
spati Misra. Sankhya tattwa koumncli . . . edited by Dharma-
dhikari Dhundhiraja Panta Sharmana. 1873. 450
Dhundiiiraja Sastrin, son of Bahokanatha Sastrin :—
Padartha-dharma samgraha-vivarana. See Vaisesika-sutra
by Kanada : Padartha-dharma sam’graha by Prasastapada
Acarya: °vivarana by D. S.
Vaisesika-sutropaskara-vivarana. See Vaisesika sutra by
Kanada : °upaskara by Samkara Misra : °vivarana by D S.
See Bhagavad - glta : °sarartha - samgraha by Jayarama.
Bhagavadgita, . . . edited by Pandit Dhundhiraj Sastri. . . .
1922. San. D. 990/1, 2
See Bhasa-pariccheda by Visvanatha : Nyaya-siddhanta-
muktavall by the same. Karikawali with two commentaries
Siddhanta muktawali, . . . and Ny&yacliandrika. . . . Edited
with Notes by Pandit Dhundhiraj Shastri. . . . 1923.
San. D. 388/16
See Chandah-sara by Jagannatiia Pandeya: °tika by the
same. The Chhandah sara. . . . Edited by . . . Pandit
Dhundhiraj Sastri. . . . 1930. San. B. 662/12
See Kavya-prakasa by Mammata: Nagesvarl*tlka by Hari-
samkara Sarman. SrI-Mammatacarya-viracitah Kavya-pra-
kasah. . . . Pam. Dhundhiraj a-Sastri na samsodhitah. (1926.)
San. D. 388/49
See Nyaya-siddhanta-dipa by Sasadiiara Acarya: °prabha
by Sesanantacakya. Nyaya Siddhantadipa . . . edited by
Pandit Dhundhiraj Shastri, . . . 1922- . In progress .
San. D. 984/1, 2
See Samkhya-sutra: Samkhya-pravacana-bhasya by Yuna-
nabhiksu. The Sankhyadarsana. . . . Edited by Pandit
Dhundhiraj Sastri. . . . 1928. San. D. 388/67
See Ubhayabhavadi-varaka-pariskara by Lokanatha Sarman
Jh a : Prakasa by Balakrsna Misra. . . . Ubhayabhavadi-
varaka-pariskarah . . . Balakrsna-Misra-viracita-Prakasakhya-
vivarana - sametah. Pam. Dhundiraja - Sastrina samskrtah.
(1922.) ... ^ D 7Q8 & - gan -p- 349 ^
See Yoga-suira by Patanjali : Raja-martanda by Biiojadeva.
Patanjala darsana. . . . Indited by Dhundiraj Sastri Kavya-
tirtha. . . . 1913. San. C. 129
See Yoga-sutra by Patanjali : Raja-martanda by Bhoja.
The Yoga-sutram . . . with six commentaries. . . . Edited
with Notes by . . . Pandit Dhundhiraj Sastri. . . . 1930.
San. D. 388/83
776
Dhundhiraja Yyasa Yajvan. Mudra-Raksasa-vyakhyana. See
Mudra-Raksasa by Yisakiiadatta : °vyakhyana by L). Y. Y.
p 11 u n p 11 u k a n a t it a . Rasendra-cinta-mani.
Dhunivale Dadaji caritra kathamrta sara by Revananda Svamin.
Sri Dhunivale Dadaji ka caritra kathamrta sara [Hindi
anuvada sarneta]. Sri Revanamda Svamljl krta.
pp. 41 + [1], covers. Title on cover. 22 x 14 cm.
Sahajananda Trading Co.’s Press : Jalgaon , 1928. San. D. 782 (e)
- - 2nd ed.
pp. 66 + [2], 1 plate, covers. Title on cover. 16 x 12 cm.
Sahajananda Trading Co.’s Printing Press : Jalgaon , 1928.
San. B. 979 (g)
Diiurjatiprasada Bhattacarya. Bhakti-vijaya.
Dhurta-samagama by JyotirIsvara Kavisekiiara. Dhourta-sama-
gama. Piece du theatre Hindou. [Translated into French by
C. Schoebel.]
pp. 24 [without cover and title page. Possibly an extract from
Revue Orientate et Algerienne , 1852- ]. 22x13 cm.
[Paris, 1855 ?] San. D. 759 (g)
- Dhurtta-samagamam. . . . Srl-Kavisekharacaryya-Jyotirl-
svara-viracitam. . . . SrI-Satyavrata-Samasrami-Bhattacaryena
samsodhya prakasitam. pp. [1], 17, . . . [1874.] See Pratna-
kamra-nandinl by Satyavrata Samasramin. 12. F. 29
-Dhurtta - samagamam (Praliasanam). Sri - Kavisekiiara -
caryya-Jyotirlsvara-viracitam. [Bharanda-sama-sametam.] . . .
Srl-Satyavrata-Samasrami-Bhattacaryena samsodhya praka¬
sitam. . . . Reprint. pp. [1], 17, 2. 24x17 cm.
Satya Press : Calcutta , 1796 (1874). 172
-Mudr&raxasa. . . . Dhurta samagama ossia il congresso
de’ briggoni farsa di Giotirisvaro. Tradotti dal sanscrito da
Antonio Marazzi. pp. 189-231 +[2]. 1874. See Mudra-
Raksasa by Yisakiiadatta. 11. D. 23
Dhurtasvamin. Apastamba-darsa-purna-masa-sutra-bhasya. See
Apastamba-darsa-purna-masa-sutra : °bhasya by D.
Dhvajarohana-vidhi by Agiiora Sivacarya. Akora Civacariyar
iyaridya Kriya-krama-jyoti-tvajarohana-viti. 1908. See Kriya-
krama-dyotika by Agiiora Sivacarya. 7. B. 66
Dhvani-manjarl by Purusottamadeva. Dhvani-manjarl. Mahamalio-
padhyaya Sri Purusottamadevanka dvara krta. Oriya char.
pp. 11, covers. Title on cover.
Arunodaya Press : Cuttack , 1903. 2652
-Dhvani-manjarl. . . . Oriya char.
pp. 10, covers. Title on cover. 18 X 11 cm.
Mukur Press: Cuttack, 1910. San. B. 507 (j)
-Dhvani-manjarl. Sabda-mala. Ekaksara-kosah. Siva-stuti.
Oriya char. pp. 28+[1], cover. Title on cover. 18x11 cm.
The Orissa Patriot Press: Cuttack , 1910. San. B. 507 (/)
Dhvany-aloka by Ananiuvardhana : °locana [also called Locana] by
Abiiinavagupta. The Dhvanyaloka of Anandavardhanacharya
Avitli the Commentary of Abhinavaguptacliarya. Edited by
Pandit Durgaprasad and Kasinath Pandurang Parab.
Kdvya-mdld 25. pp. [3], 3, 2+[l], 246, 2. 22x14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1891. 28. E. 15 & 28. E. 13 & 13a
777
Dhvany-aloka-locana by Abhinavagupta. See Dhvany-aloka by
Anandavardhana : °locana [also called Locana] by A.
Dhyana-bindu Upanisad. Oupnek’hat . . . e Persico idiomate . . .
in Latinum conversum . . . studio et opera Anquetil Duperron
. . . [15. Dliyana-bindu . . .]. (Oupnek’hat Dehian Band, Ex
Athrban Beid . . Id est, gutta T6u maschgliouli.) Yol. II.
pp. 152-156. 1802. See Upanisads. 306. 29. A. 32
-Astottara-satopanisadah [. . . Dhyana-bindu, . . .] Telugu
char . pp. 373-380. 1883. " See Upanisads. 2. K. 11
-Seclizig [. . . (27) Dhyana-bindu, . . .] Upanishad’s des
Yeda aus dem Sanskrit ubersetzt und mit Einleitungen u.nd
Anmerkungen verselien von Dr. Paul Deussen. . . . (Die
Upanishad’s des Atharva-veda.) pp. 658-662. 1897. See
Upanisads. 16. Gk 10
- Thirty Minor Upanishads [. . . (24) Dhyana-bindu . . .]
translated by K. Narayana Svami Aiyar. . . . pp. 202-211.
1914. See Upanisads. 22. H. 9
- Dhyana-bimdupanisad-arthamu . . . Proddaturu Em. Rama-
sastriceta Amdhra-bhasayamdu raciyampabadi. . . . Telugu
char. pp. [5], 45+[i], covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Town Press ; Bangalore , 1922. San. D. 946 ( d )
- . . . Dhyana-bindupanisad-arthavu. I gramthavu Prodaturu
Em, Ramasastrigaja varimda . . . Amdhra-bhasimalli raoisal-
pattu Ra O. Srlnivasasastrigalavarimda Kannadakke bhasam-
tarisalpattu. . . . Atma-bodhopanyasa-grantha-malay No. 4.
Kan. char. pp. [4], 60, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Divine Press : Bangalore , 1922. San. D. 946 (e)
- Upanisad-avall[ ...(b) Dhyana-bindu ...].., Sri Haripada
Cattopadhyaya sampadita. Part XV. pp. 558-572. (1923.)
See Upanisads. San. A. 121 (o)
-: Anvaya by Yadavacandra SamkiiyatIrtiia. Upanisad-avall
[Mundaka, . . . Dhyana-bindu, . . .]. Mula, anvaya, tippanl
o . . . Srlmac-Chahkaracaryya-krta bhasyanuyay! [Yariga]
anuvada sahita. . . . Sri Haripnda Cattopadhyaya sampadita.
. . . Part III. pp. 100-115. (1919.) See Upanisads.
San. A. 121 (c)
-: °dipika by Narayana. The Atharvana Upanishads, with the
commentary of Narayana [being the . . . Dhyana-bindu
. . . Upanisads . . .]. Edited by Ramamaya Tarkaratna.
... pp. 26-28 and 102-114. 1872-74. See Upanisads:
°dipika by N. Bibl. Ind. 76
-:-Krsna-Yajurvvedlya- Dhyana - bindupanisat (Mula,
Dipika o Yanganuvada sameta). . . . Sri Mahesacandra Pala
karttrka sahkalita. . . . pp. . . .; 17+[1]. . . . 1806
(1884). See Upanisads. 441
-: - Sri Narayana - Samkarananda-viracita-dlpika - sameta-
nam. . . . Upanisadam samuccayah. . . . pp. 259-268. 1895.
See Upanisads : °dipika by Narayana. 27. H. 2
-: - . . . Tejobindupanisat Dhyana - bindupanisac ca
tlkaya Yariganuvadena ca sameta . . . Upendranatha-Mukho-
padhyayena sampadita. [1917.] pp. 22. See Tejobindu-
Upanisad. Sam. B. 151. K
778
Dhyana-bindu Upanisad— cont.
-: °vivarana by Upanisad-Brahma-yogin. The Yoga Upanisliads
[containing . . . Dhyana-bindu . . .] with the commentary
of Sri Upanishad-brahma-yogin, edited by Pandit A. Madadeva
Sastri, B.A. . . . pp. 186- 218. 1920. See Upanisads:
1 vivarana by Upanisad-Brahma-yogin. San. D. 226
Dhyana-bindupanisad-dipika by Narayana. See Dhyana-bindu
Upanisad : °dipika by N.
Dhyana-bindupanisad-vivarana by Upanisad-Bkaiima-yogi n. See
Dhyana-bindu Upanisad : c vivarana by U.
Dhyana-dipika, compiled by Sakalacandka Upadhyaya. . . .
Sakalacamdra Upadhyaya krta Dhyana-dipika. Bhavartha
sathe. [Gujarati-] Bhasamtara-karanara Siimad Pamnyasaji
Kesavavijayaji Gani. . . . pp. [2], 6, 252, covers. 22x14 cm.
Satya-vijaya Printing Press : Ahmedabad ) 1916. San. D. 593
Dhyanady-artha-pratipadakopanisad-adi-vakyanam samuccayah.
Sadasiva-Yoglsvara-viracita Siva-yoga-dlpika. . . . Dhyanady-
artha-pratipadakopanisad-adi-vakyanam samuccayas ca. . . .
pp. . . . 6-15. 1907. See Siva-yoga-dipika by Sadasiva
YogIsvaka. 27. J. 24
Dhyana-grahopadesadhyaya by Brahmagupta : Nutana-tilaka by
Sudiiakara Dvivedin. Brahmaspliuta siddhanta and Dliyana-
grahopadesadhyaya, by Brahmagupta, edited with his own
Commentary by Maharnahopadhyaya Sudhakara Dvivedin.
pp. 410-454. 1902. See Brahma-sphuta-siddhanta by Brahma¬
gupta : Nutana-tilaka by Sudiiakara Dvivedin. 19. E. 15
Dhyana-kalpa-druma by Gurunatiia Yidyanidiii Bhattacarya :
°tlka by the same. Sa-tlkanuvada- Dhyana-kalpa-drumah. . . .
Gurunatha-Vidyanidhi-Bhattacaryya-sampaditah. . . . [New
edition.] pp. [ii], v, 160, 12, covers. 18x11 cm.
Patriot Press ; Calcutta , [1916]. San. B. 119
Dhyana-kalpa-druma-tika by Gurunatiia Yidyanidiii Bhattacarya.
See Dhyana-kalpa-druma by Gurunatiia Yidyanidhi Biiatt-
acarya : 0 tlka by the same.
Dhyana-mala, compiled by Kahimohana Vidyaratna. Dhyana-mala.
Nana tantra o puranadi haite baliutara deva devlra dhyana,
mantra Gayitii [sic~\ o praniimadi ekatra samgrhlta. . . . Kali-
prasanna Yidyaratna karttrka samgrhlta o samsodhita. . . .
pp. [3], 5, 72, covers. 18x11 cm.
Daksayanl Press: Calcutta , 1318 (1912). 3481
-S [a-Yang]anuvada Dhyana-mala. . . . Kallmohana Vidya¬
ratna karttrka samgrhlta o anuvadita. . . . 2nd ed.
pp. [2], 4, 95, covers. 18 x 11 cm.
Beadon Art Press : Calcutta , 1316 (1910). 3396
--4th ed. pp. [iv], iv, 88, covers. 17 x 11 cm.
Sastra-pracara Press: Calcutta, 1322 (1915). San. B. 5
Dhyana-muktavali by Vainateya Bhattacarya. Dhyana-muktavalih
. . . SrI-Vainateya-Bhattacaryaih . . . parisodhya . . . praka-
tlkrta. Telugu char. pp. [1], 3, 67 +[1], covers. 21x13 cm.
Manju-vanl Press : [Thenypalle^ 1912. 3499
779
Dhyanamrta by Malayala Svamin. Dhyanamrtamu [Telugu-
tatparya - sahitamu]. Sri Malayala Svamulavarice raciyam-
pambadi. . . . Telucju char. pp. [6], 216. 11 X 10 cm., oblong.
Sarada Press : Ofuttor , 1923. San. B. 1087
Dhyanarcana-kadamba. Sri-prMhanya-devata-puja-kalesv atyanto-
payogabhuto’yam Dhyanarcana-kadambah. Grantha char.
pp. 8, 231. 12x8 cm.
Sastra-samjivinl Press : Madras , 1918. San. A. 28
--pp. 12, 4, 319. 1919. San. A. 70
- - pp. 12, 371. 1922. San. B. 1057
- - pp. 415. 1926. San. B. 1026
Dhyanastaka by Samicara Ac ary a. Sarikaracaryya krta [. . .
Dhyanastaka] astadasa pustaka. . . . Prasannakumara Sastrl
Bhattacaryya krta Yariganuvada sahita. Part I. pp. 139-142.
[1908.] See Samkaracarya-granthavali. 23. E. 18
Dialogue between Yama and Yami, The. The dialogue between Yama
and Yami (Rv. X, 10). By Chamupati. . . . [With the text
of the hymn, translated.] (Reprinted from the Vedic Magazine ,
Lahore.) pp. 32, covers. Title on cover. 24x16 cm.
Bombay Machine Press : Lahore , [1925]. San. D. 803 (c)
Diamond Sutra, The. See Prajna-paramita-sutra. The Diamond
sutra (Ohin-kang-ching). . . . 1912. 22. C. 7
Didhiti by Raghunatha Siuomani. See Tattva-cinta-mani by
GaNgesa Upadiiyaya : °didhiti by R. S.
DIdhiti-krn-nyunata-vada by Rakhaladasa Nyayaratna Biiatta-
carya. Advaita-vada-khandanam. Didhiti-krn-nyunata-vada-
sahitam . . . Raklialadasa-Nyayaratna-Bhattacaryya-viracitam
... Pramathanatha-Tarkabhusanena prakasitam. pp. 13-38 -Hi-
1908. See Advaita-vada-khandana by Rakhaladasa Nyayaratna
Bhattacarya. 3616
- Gadadhara-nyunata-vadah tatha Dldhiti-krn-nyunata-vadah.
Rakhaladasa - Nyayaratna - Bhattacarya - pranltah. . . . See
G-adadhara-nyunata-vada by Rakhaladasa Nyayaratna Bhatta¬
carya. 1910. 3451
Digambara-Jaina-grantha-mala :—
No. 36. Srlmat . . . Asadhara-viracita Sagara-dharmamrta
. . . [Hindi-bhasa-] Anuvadaka Pamdita Lalarama Jaina. . . .
Part 1 (1915). See Sagara-dharmamrta by Asadhara.
San. B. 700/1
No. 48. Bhaktamara-stotra aui^a Tatvartha-sutra (Samayika-
[Hindi-] bliasa-patha sahita). . . . [1916.] See Bhaktamara-
stotra by Manatunga Acarya. San. B. 814 ( d)
Digambara Jain Religious Grantha Series. No. 5. Atha4, Caubisi
puja . . . Jnanacandra JainI . . . lie chapavaya. . . . 1910.
See Catur-vimsati-Tirthamkaranam Samskrta-puja [also called
Caubisi puja], compiled by Jnanacandra JainI. 23. I. 24
Digambara Nagesa Sastrin Josi. See Nyaya-sutra by Gautama:
°bhasya by Yatsyayana. Srlmad - Vatsyayana - Muni - krta -
bhasya- . . . sametani . . . Nyaya-sutrani. Etat pustakam Joslt}'-
upaliva-Nagesatmaja-Digambara-Sastrina samsodhitam. 1922.
27. K. vol. 91
780
Digambarastaka by Sakharama Balakrsna Saranaika. Sri-
Digambarastaka. Sakharama Balakrsna Saranaika yanlin
kelem. , . . pp. 11, covers. Title on cover. 14x11 cm.
Vitthala Sakharama Agnihotri’s Press : Poona, 1871. 424
Dig-darsini by JIvagosyamin. See Hari-bhakti-vilasa by Gopala-
bhatta Gosvamin : D. by J. or Sanatana Gosvamin.
Dig-darsini by Sanatana Gosvamin. See Hari-bhakti-vilasa by
Gopalabiiatta Gosvamin : D. by S. G. or Jiyagosvamin.
Dig-darsini by VanIvilasa. See Naranarayaniya by Sadananda:
D. by Y.
Dignaga. See Dinnaga.
Dik-catuska - jivalpa - bahutva : °avacuri. , . . Srlman - Megha -
pan ditan tevasi-Pam. Srl-Vijaya-Gani-viracitam avacuri-sametam
Garigeya-bhariga-prakaranam [. . . Dik-catuska-jlvalpa-bahutva-
sametam]. fol. 18. [1917.] See Gahgeya-bhanga-prakarana
by Vi JAVA Ganin : °avacuri by the same. 24. B. 2
Dik-prada by Haribi-iadra Suki. See Sastra-vartta-samuccaya by
Haribhadra Suri : D. by the same.
Dik-samputa-mantra. . . . Maha-nyasah sa-svarah [Dik-sampnta-
mantra-Siva-samkalpadi-mantra-sametah]. . . . Grantha char.
1921. See Maha-nyasa. San. B. 596
Diksa-darpana, compiled by Becarama Saryabiiauma. . . . Dlksa-
darpanam, 8ri-Becaraina-Sarvabhaumena pranltam. . . .
pp. [1], 48 + 2, cover. 17 x 11 cm.
Dharmamrta Press : Benares , 1808 (1886). 430
Diksa O puja, compiled by KalIprasanna Vidyaratna. Dlksa o puja.
8rl KalIprasanna Vidyaratna sankalita [Yahgannvada sameta].
. . . pp. [3], 4, 144, covers. 24x16 cm.
New Artistic Press : Calcutta , 1319 (1912). 26. P. 6
Dlksa - paddhati [compiled]. Jnana- sarikalinl - tantra. Mula o
[Variga-bhasa] anuvada. (Tantrera mahatmya o Dlksa-paddha-
tira sahita.) . . . pp. 36-56. [1886.] See Jnana-samkalini-
tantra. ’ 313
Diksa-prakasa by Jivanatha. . . . Atha Diksa-prakasah prara-
bhyate. . . .
foil. 70+ [1]. 26 x 12 cm., oblong. [ Benares , 1878.] 10. B. 21
-Dlksa-prakasah. . . . 8rI-Jlvanatha-viracitah Laksminara-
yanahvaya-kavivara-samsodhitah. pp. 128, 8, covers.
23x16 cm. Amara Press : Benares , 1942 (1885). 395
Diksa-pranall, compiled by Harilala Cattopadhyaya. Tantrokta
yantra o murtti saha (sa-citra) Diksa-pranall. [Varigannvada-
sameta] . . . Haril^la Cattopadhyaya karttrka pranlta o
prakasita. pp. [3], 3, 152, covers. 18x11 cm.
Jyotisa-prakasa Press : Calcutta , 1319 (1913). 3403
Diksa-tattva-prakasa, compiled by Dulareprasada Sastrin. Diksa-
tattva-prakasah . . . Sn-Dulareprasada-Sastrina samgrhltah
[Hindl-]bhasa-tlkaya samvalitas ca.
pp. [2], 3, [4], 52, covers. Title on cover. 24 x 16 cm.
- Jamuna Printing Works : Muttra y 1924. San. D. 624 ( d)
781
Dlksa-vidhi. [Jaina-] Dlksa-vidhi tatha Yrata-vidhi, Sri Yasovi-
jaya Jaina grantha-mdl'd.
foil. [1], 7 + [1]. 27 X 12 cm., oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bhdvanagara , 1919. 27. B. 6
Dlksa-vidhi by Basavasivacarya. . . . Vedagama sammatavagi
Basavasivacaryarim racisalpatta Dlksa-vidhiyemba Ylrasaiva
Brahmana samskara karma prayogavu. . . . Telugu char.
pp. [1], 2, 58 + [1], cover. Title on cover.
Vlrasarigappa’s Press : s.l. y 1883. 317
Diksita-grantha-mala, No. 4. . . . Sri-Diksita-gramtha-malayam
Caturtha-kusumam. Sri - Paramahamsa - Srlmac - Cidanamda-
Sarasvatl-Yati-pujya-pada-samgrathita-krti-tatisu 1. Agama-
mata • vyavasthapanam, 2. Pumclra - dvaya - samuccayam, 3.
Vedadhyayana - paddhati - nirnayam, 4. Pista - pasv - adhvara-
vivekam, 5. Patny-asannidhane aupasanadisv adhikara-nirna-
yam, 6. Brahma - yajna - dvaya - nirnayam, sva - siddhamta-
grantha-satkam. . . . Telugu char,
pp. 23 + [2], covers. Title on cover.
Andhra-granthalaya Press : Karnapalem , 1926. San. D. 934 (c)
Diksitalala Buatta. Bhakti-vardhinl-vivrti. See Bhakti-vardhinI
by Yallabiia Aoarya : Commentaries.
Diksita-paddhati-niyamavali. Sri - Dlkshita - paddhati - niyamavali.
Telugu char . pp. [1], 2, 25 +[2], 8, covers. 18x12 cm.
Mamju-vanl Press : Pulla ( Ellore ), 1905. 3471
DilIpadatta Sarman. Muni-caritamrta.
Dilli-mahotsava-kavya by SrisvaraYidyalamkara. Dilli-Mahotsava-
Kavyam, a Sanskrit poem on The Uelhi-dnrbar in six cantos by
Srisvar Vidyalankar. . . . Edited with elucidative notes . . .
by Kokilesvar Bhattacliaryya Vidyaratna, . . .
pp. [5], 2, iv + [3], 166, 4 plates, covers. 22 x 15 cm.
Girisa-Yidydratna Press : Calcutta , 1903. 2436
Dilli-prabha by SrIrama Sastrin. The Badshahi Melah, Delhi,
1911 A.D. Dilli-prabha. Or . . . The Durbar Qasidha ... by
The Satavadhani, Pandit Sriramasastry. . . .
pp. [iii], 14, covers. 21 x 14 cm.
Bombay Yaibhav Steam Press: Bombay , 1911. 3492
Dilll-samrajya by Laksmana Suri. Delhi samrajyam “ The Imperial
Delhi,” a Sanskrfca Drama by . . . M. Laksliana Suri, . . .
With an introduction by Y. Yiswanatha Sastrial, . . .
pp. [viii], 2, xx, 3 + [i], 79, 7 + [i], 12, 9 plates. 22x14 cm.
Oriental Press : Madras , 1912. 27. BB. 28
Diluvium. See Maha-bharata. Selections. [Matsyopa-khyana,
Savitry-upakhyana, Draupadl-pramatha, and Arjuna-samagama.
Edited by Franz Bopp.] [Title-page missing. The title is:
Diluvium . . . cum tribus aliis Malia-Bli&rati prcestantissi-
mis episodiis.] [1829.] 211
Dina-bandhv-astaka by Braiimananda Svamin. Brihat stotra-
muktahar (illustrated) [containing 256 stotras . . . (66) Dlna-
bandhv-astaka, . . .] Part I. 1st and 2nd ed. 1912, 1923.
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. San. A. 100 & 11. C. 3
782
Dina-candrika by Raghavananda Cakravartin : °vyakhya by
Biiagavatioarana SmrtitIrtha. Dina-candrika. . . . Rag-
havananda-Cakravartti-viracita. . . . Bhagavatlcarana-Smrti-
tlrthena sarala-vyakhyaya Variganuvadena vistrtodaharanena ca
samalamkrta. . . . pp. [4], 67, 1, covers. 21x14 cm.
India Directory Press : Calcutta, 1835 (1913-14). 3429
Dina-candrika, compiled by Sivanati-ia Vacaspati. Dina-candrika.
(Dpanayana - dina - nirnaya - visayinl.) . . . SrI-Sivanatha -
Vacaspatina sarikalita. . . . pp. 13, cover. 17x11 cm.
Caru Press : Sherpur , 1288 (1881). 1612
Dina-candrika-vyakhya by BiiagavatIcarana SmrtitIrtha. See Dina-
candrika by Raghavananda Cakbayabtin : °vyakhya by B. S.
Dinajapura - raja - vamsa by Maiiesacandra Tarkacudamani :
Samksipta-vivrti by tlie same. A History of the Dinajpurraj
family, an epic poem in Sanskrit with short notes. To the end
of the Mahomedanrule . . . by MahesachandraTarkachudamani.
. . . Part I. pp. 29, [5], 3, 228, cover. 21 x 13 cm.
Girisa-Vidyaratna Press : Calcutta , 1895. 1351
Dinaicara Bhatta, son of Mahadeva Bhatta :—
Nyaya-siddhanta-muktavali-prakasa [also called Siddhanta-
mnktavall-prakasa and Dinakarl]. See Bhasa-pariccheda by
Visvanatha Pancanana BiiattacArya ; Nyaya - siddhanta -
muktavall by the same : °prakasa [also called Dinakarl] by
Mahadeva Bhatta and J). B.
Santi-sara.
Siddhanta-muktavali-prakasa. See above: Nyaya-siddhanta-
muktavali-prakasa.
Dinakara Diiundhiraja Jatar, Bala-manorama. See Harsa-carita
by Bana : B. by D. D. J.
Dinakara Tryambaka Camdorakaba :—
See Kavya-prakasa by Mam mat a Bhatta : Kavya-pradipa by
Govinda : °udyota by Rages a Bhatta. The Kavya-prakasha
. . . Edited by Dinkar Trimbak Chandorkar. ... With Notes
and Appendix. . . . 1895. 2. F. 37
2nd ed. 1915. San. C. 54
2nd ed. reprint. 1915. 12. L. 9
Dinakara Visnu Gokhale :—
See Taittiriya Upanisad : °bhasya by Samkara Acarya : °tlka
by Anandagiri [also called Anandajnana]. Sliri Shankara-
charya’s Taittiriyopanishadbhashya. . . . Edited and annotated
by Dinker Vishnu Gokliale. . . . 1914. 25. C. 33
See Upadesa-sahasri by Samkara Acarya : Pada-yojanika by
Ramatirtha. Shri Shankaracharya’s Upadeshasaliasri .
edited by Dinker Vishnu Gokliale. . . . 1917. 13 . F. 33
Dinakarl [also called Nyaya-siddhanta-muktavali-prakasa] by Maha¬
deva Bhatta and Dinakara Biiatta. See Bhasa-paricchcda by
Visvanatha Pancanana Bhattacarya: Nyaya-siddhanta-mukta-
vali by the same: 'prakasa [also called Dinakarl] by M. B.
and D. B.
Dinakan-tarahgini [also called Ramarudrl] by Ramarudra Bhatta
and Rajesvara Sastrin. See Bhasa-pariccheda by Visvanatha
Pancanana B matt acarya : Nyaya-siddhanta-muktavall by the
same : °prakasa [also called Dinakarl] by Dinakara Bhatta
and Mahadeva Biiatta: Dinakarl-tarahgini [also called Rama¬
rudrl] by R. B. and R. S.
783
Dinakrandana-stotra by Jagaddiiaka Biiatta : Laghu-pancika by
Ratnakanti-ia. The Stuti kusnmanjali [containing the . . .
Dlnakrandana, Edited by Pandit Durgaprasad and
Kasinath Paudurang Parab. pp. 159-208. 1891. See Stuti-
kusumanjali by Jagaddiiaka Biiatta ; Laghu-pancika by
Ratnakantha. 28. E. 11 & 12
Dinakrandana-stotra by Lostaka Biiatta. Kavyamala. . .
Part VI [containing the Siva-padadi-kesanta-varnana-stotia,
. . . Dinakrandana-stotra, . . .] Edited by Pandit Durga-
prasad and Kasinath Pandiirang Parab. pp. 21-30. 1890.
See Kavya-mala. 28. H. 3 & 4
DInakrsnadasa. Prastava-sindhu.
DInanatiia. Sarva-samgraha [compiled].
DInanatiia Biiattacarya. Sarva-deva-devi-puja-paddhati [com¬
piled].
DInanatiia Nyayaratna. Kavya-samgraha [compiled].
DInanatiia Vidyalamkara. See Vivada-ratnakara by Candesvara.
The Vivada-ratnakara . . . edited by Pandit Dinanatha Vidya-
larik&ra. . . . [1885- ] 1887. ' Bibl. Ind. 103
DInanatiia Sarman Gastrin Gadiieya. Isvara-prarthana [com¬
piled].
DInanatiia Vidyaratna. Sahitya-sara-vacyantara.
Dina-suddhi by Ratnasekiiara Sur-i. Sri Udayaprabhadeva . . .
viraoita Arambha-siddhi- . . . Hemahamsa Gani viracita tlka
sahita. . . . (Ratnasekhara-Suri-viracita . . . Dina-suddhih.)
pp. 447-488. 1918. See Arambha-siddhi by Udayaprabiiadeva
Suri : °tlka by Hemahamsa Ganin. San. D. 134
Dinesacandra Sarkaii. See Bhoja-prabandha by Ballala. Selec¬
tions. Selections from Bhoja-pravandha. (Containing English
Translation of the Selections and University papers from 1910
to 1920, and additional passage with hints for exercise.) By
Dines Chandra Sarcar, . . . 1920. San. B. 466
Dinkar Dhundiraj Jatar. See Dinakara Diiundhiraja Jatar.
Dinkar Trimbak Ciiandorkar. See Dinakara Tryambaka Camdora-
KARA,
Dinker Vishnu Gokiiale. See Dinakara Visnu Gokhale.
Dinnaga. Kunda-mala.
Dinnaga, Logician :—
See also Fragments from Dinnaga.
Nyaya-mukha.
Nyaya-pravesa [atti'ibuted].
DIpa-malika-vyakhyana-garbhita-VIra-stotra by Jinavallabha
Suri : °vrtti by Samayasundara Upadiiyaya. . . . Jinavallabha-
Suri - viracitam . . . Samayasundaropadhyaya - krta - vrtti-
sahitam Dlpa-malika-vyakhyana-garbhita-Vlra-stotram. Jina-
prablia - Suri-krta - Prakrta - Dipa-malika - kalpa-sahitam. . . .
Muni-Suklmsagarena samsodhitam. . . .
pp. foil. 2, 22+[1], 12 +[1], covers. 26 x 12 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1917, 24. B. 1
784
Dipa-malika-vyakhyana-garbhita-VIra-stotra-vrtti by Samaya-
sundara Upadiiyaya. See Dipa-malika-vyakhyana-garbhita-
Vlra-stotra by Jinavai/labha Suri : °vrtti by S. U.
Dipani by Radiiaramanadasa Gosvamin. See Bhagavata-purana :
Bhavartha-dipika by Srjdiiara Svamin : D. by R. G-.
Dipa-prabha by Narayana. See Vararuca-samgraha : D. by N.
Diparopana-nirnaya by Nrsimha Acarya, Kausika. Pamca [. . .
(3) Diparopana-nirnaya, . . .] nirnaya [sic'] . . . lyam
Imdirala - pnra - vasibhih Srlmafc - Kausika - Nrsimliacaryaih
viracita . . . Srlman - Nolugu - Krsnamacarya - samkalitena
Amdhra-tatparyena sahita. . . . Telugu char. 1926. See
Panca-nirnaya, compiled by Nrsimiia Acarya, Kausika.
San. D. 947 (o)
Dipavaly-adi-mahiman. Dipavaly-adi mahima. Tipavali Mahimai.
Mutaliyan. [The Karttikadi-mahatmya, or 54th chapter of the
Sesa-dharma, withTamil translation : followed by the Dlpavali-
nirnaya from the Ahnika-kanda of Yaidyanatha Dlksita’s
Smrti-mukta-phala, with Tamil translation.] Gh'antha and
Tamil char. pp. 20, covers. Title on cover. 13 x 11 cm.
Komalamba Press : Kumbahnnam , 1924. San. B. 800 (/)
Dipavijaya. Pargvanatha-chandah-samgraha [compiled].
Dipika-vimarsa-samalocana by Anantakrsna Sastrin. See
Tattva-vivecana by Aururu Yyasacarya Yedantavidvas.
Tattva-vivecanam . . . [on the Dipika-vimarsa-samalocana of
Anantakrsna Sastrin]. 1923. San. B. 437
DIpotsava-nirnaya by Nirbiiayarama Bhatta. Brhat-stotra-sarit-
sagarah gadya-padyatmakah (stotradi-samkhya 306) [. . .
(243) DIpotsava-nirnaya, . . . ]. 1927. See Brhat-stotra-
sarit-sagara. San. B. 637
DIrgha-vrtta-laksana by Mukunda Misra JyotistIrtjia. Dirgha-
britta-lakshanam by Pandit Mukunda Mis lira. . . .
pp. [4], 47 + [1], covers. 18 x 12 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press : Benares , 1929. San. B. 985 ( g )
Disavala Brahmana tatha Baniyom ka utpatti varnana. See
Disavala-Brahmanotpatti-prakarana.
Disavala-Brahmanotpatti-prakarana. Disavala Brahmana tatha
Baniyom ka utpatti varnana [Hindl-bhasartha sahita]. This
appears from the colophon to be published as pralcarana 32 of a
loork entited Brcihmanotpatti.
pp. 10, covers, title from cover. 21 x 14 cm.
Mohana Press, Ahmednagar ; Ghopda , [1930]. San. D. 792 (a)
Discourse divine. Discourse divine [being the text of the lstopadesa
with an English version made from Sltalaprasada’s Hindi
translation] by Champat Rai Jain. 1925. See lstopadesa by
Devanandin Acarya. San. B. 349
Diseases, their origin and diagnosis by Kaviraj Jamini Bhusan
Ray. . . . See Roga-viniscaya by YaminIbiiusana Raya
Kaviratna. . . . Diseases, their origin and diagnosis. [1917.]
13. F. 34
Diskalkar (D. B.). Selections from Sanskrit Inscriptions.
Divakanta Sarman. Guru-carpata-paiijarika-stotra.
785
Divakara:—
Bodha-sara-dlpti. See Bodha-sara by Narahari : °dipti by D.
Dharma-sastra-sudha-nidhi [ Acararka].
Prabandha-manorama. See Jataka-paddhati by Kesavarka :
P. by IX
Divakara Bhatta. Dana-candrika.
Divakara Mahadeva Sadiiale. Krtya-divakara [compiled].
Dtvakara Muni. Srngara-vairagya-tarang’inl.
Divakara Sarman MaitiianI ;—
Bharata-gotra-pravara-dTpika.
Karma-kanda-samuccaya [compiled].
Divakara Vedanta Pancanana Devasarman. Samdhi-sub-anta-
sara [compiled].
Divya by Vedanta-Ramanuja. See Guru - parampara - sara by
Venkatanatha ; D. by V.
Divya-darsana by Bhagavadacarya Trivedin. Srl-Divya-darsanam
[Hindl-vyakhya-sametam] . . . Sri-Bhagavadacaryyena sampa-
ditam. . . . pp. 17 4- [1], cover. Title on the cover. 18 X 13 cm.
Utkrsta Press: Ahmedabad , 1985 (1928-29). San. B. 945 ( d)
Divya-drsti [also called Aupadharma], compiled by Mayananda
Caitanya. Divya-drsti artliat Aupadharma [Gujarati bhasantara
sameta]. . . . Lekhaka Mayanamda Caitanya.
pp. 8. 16 x 12 cm. Imdira Press ; Poona , 1919. San. B. 820 ( d )
Divya-jnana-dipika, compiled by Ramagovinda Adiiikarin. Divya-
jnana-dipika. . . . Gita Bhiigavata purana o liana tantra haite
Sri Ramagovinda Adhikari karttrka samgrhita Srlyukta Tara-
pada Bhattacaryya karttrka sa-tika [Vanga-] bhasanuvadita. . . .
pp. [3], 474 [1], cover. Title on cover. 21 x 14 cm.
Purana-prakasa Press ; Calcutta , 1283 (1876). 419
Divya-Laksminrsimba-sahasra-stotra [also called Laksmlnrsimha-
sahasra - nama - stotra]. See Laksmlnrsimha - sahasra - nama -
stotra.
Divya-prabandha-vaibhava-viveka by C. P. B. Annangaracarya
[ also called Hastyadrinatha]. The Divyaprabandlia vaibhava
viveka of C. P. B. Annangarachariar, . . . Grrantha char .
pp. 6, 38, covers. Title on cover. 21 x 14 cm.
Sudarsana Press : Gonjeeveram , 1908. 3614
Divya-stotra-manjari by S. Palni Andi. The National Church of
India, a collection of devotional songs. Divya-stotra-mamjarl.
Bharata-khanda-divya-sablia . . . [by S. Palni Andi].
pp. [11], 109 +[1], 1 plate, covers. 16x12 cm.
Natesan & Co.: Madras , 1906. San. B. 827 ( b )
Divyavadana. The Divyavadana, a collection of early Buddhist
legends now first edited from the Nepalese Sanskrit MSS. in
Cambridge and Paris by E. B. Cowell . . . and R. A. Neil.
pp. X+[2], 712. 22x15 cm.
University Press ; Cambridge , 1886, LR. 3. E. 20 &> 2. F. 4
3 D
786
Doddayacarya, Canclamnruta , of Colasimhapura [also called Srinivasa
Mahasuri, or Rilmanujadiisa Mahficarya]. See Ram anij ja-
dasa, Mahdcdrya.
Dodhaka-vrtti [from tile Sabdanusasana of Hemacatidra], Acarya-
Sri - Hemacandra - Suri-viracita-Sabdanusasanasyastamadhyaye
Apabhramsa - bhasanusasana - prastavodahrta - Dodhaka-vrttih.
. . . HemacandracTirya-granthavall, No. 1.
pp. [2], 56, covers. 22 x 13 cm.
Nirmala Printing Press : Ahmedabad. 1916. San. D. 782 (a)
Dokumente der Religion. Yol. Y. Der Eintritfc in den Wandel in
Eileuchtung (Bodhicaryavatara) von San tide va. ... A us dem
Sanskrit tibersetzt von Richard Schmidt. 1923. See Bodhi¬
caryavatara [Bodhi-sattva-caryavatara] by Santideva Suri.
San. B. 347
Dolotsava-nirnaya by Nirbhayarama Biiatta. Brhat-stotra-sarit-
sagarah gadya-padyatmakah (stotradi-samkhya 306). [. . .
(255) Dolotsava-nirnaya, . . .] 1927. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-
sagara. San. B. 637
Donati (Girolamo). See Mangala-vada by Harirama Taricavagisa.
Mangala-vadah. . . . Manoscritto Indiano illustrato da
Girolamo Donati. . . . 1884. 162
Donsdorf (A.). See Abhijnana-sakuntala by Kalidasa. Sakuntala.
. . . Fur die deutschen Biilinen bearbeitet von A. Donsdorf.
1876. 4. B. 19
Doraisaavmy Iyengar (P. K.). See Durasami Ayyangarya (P. K.).
Dorasamayya (B. V.). Kerala-panca-paksi-sastra.
Dorasamayya, Omanduru Vaidycim. See Stotra-manjari. Stotra-
manjarl. . . . Amdhra-tika-tatparya-sahitamu. 0. Yai.
SrI-I)orasamayyagarice vrayambadi. 1905. San. B. 868 ( e)
Dosabhasa-nirasa by Balasastrin Ranade. See Vidhavodvaha-
sanka-samadhi by Rajarama Sastrin Karlekara : D. by B. R.
Dosa-samdarsani by Gangadiiararaya Kaviratna. Dosa-sandarsanl.
Sri-Gan gadhara- Ray a-Kavi ratna-Kavira j a-krta.
pp. [1], 30. 23x15 cm.
Pramada-bhanjana Press : Berhampore , 1290 (1882). 328
Drahyayana-grhya-sutra. See Khadira-grhya-sutra [also called
Drahyayana-grhya-sutra].
Drahyayana-grhya-sutra-vrtti by Rudrasicanda. See Khadira-
grhya-sutra [also called Drahyilyana-grhya-sutra] : °vrtti by R.
Drahyayana-srauta-sutra: Chandogya-sutra-dipa by Dhanvin. . . .
The Srauta-sutra of Drahyayana, with the commentary of
Dhanvin. Edited by J. N. Reuter, Ph.D. . . . Part I.
[Reprinted from the “ Acta Soczetatis Scientiarum Fennicse ,”
Helsingfors ; T. XXY, pars II.]
pp. 216, covers. 29 x 23 cm. Luzac & Co.: London , 1904. 23. L. 2
Drahyayana-sutra-prayoga-samgraha. Parts :—Sraddha - prayoga
[from the Drahyayana-sutra-prayoga-samgraha].
Drahyayana-sutriya-sraddha-prayoga. See Sraddha-prayoga [Dra-
hyayana-sutriya].
787
Draupadl-pramatha [from the Maha-bharata]. [Matsyopakhyana
. . . Draupadl-pramatha. . . . Edited by Franz Bopp.]
pp. 49-80. [1829.] See Maha-bharata. Selections. 211
J -Die Siindflut nebst drei anderen [. . . Raub der Draupadl
. . .]. ... Episoden des Malia-Biiarata . . . iibersetzt von
Franz Bopp. . . . pp. 71-119. 1829. See Maha-bharata.
Selections. 8. B. 20
.Draupadl-Satyabhama-samvada [from the Maha-bharata]. Mohani-
mantra athava Draupadl-Satyabhama-samvada. Jisako . . .
Chuttanalala Svami , . . ne . . . Maha-bharata se uddhrta-
kara [Hindi] bhasanuvada kiya. pp. [1], 14. 18x11 cm.
Svami Press : Delira Dim , 1912. San. B. 285 (j)
Draupadl-svayamvara [from the Maha-bharata]. Ensayo de una
traduccion literal de los episodios Indios la muerte de Yachna-
datta y la eleccion de esposo de Draupadi, acompanada del
testo Sanscrito y notas, por D. Leopoldo de Eguilaz Yanguas,
... pp. . . . 41; 15. 1861. See Yajnadatta-vadha [from
the Ramayana]. 8. I. 29
Dravid (K. 1ST.). See KrsnajI NIlakantiia Dravida.
Dravida-sutra by Appayya DIksita, Pattamadai. Third Book of
Practical Vedant. Being a handbook of the Ancient Yaidika
Sankhyayoga ... as taught by A ppa-yacarya in his Dravida-
sutra. Translated into English by Pandit G. Krsna Sastrl.
pp. [iv], xii, 67 + [i], covers. 17 X 11 cm.
Oriental Publishing Company: Madras , [1911]. San. B. 191
Dravidopanisat-tatparya-ratnavali by Venkatanatiia Yedanta-
carya. Palcavat-visayam . . . Travitopanisat-tatparya-ratna-
vali. . . . 1924- . See Bhagavad-visaya. San. D. 985
Dravya-guna. . . . Dravya-gunah [Utkalanuvada-sametah]. Kavi-
rilja Sri Harikrsna MisraSarmanka dvara anuvadita o prakasita,
Oriya char. pp. [1], 2, 14, [1], 240, covers. 21 X 13 cm.
Candrodaya Press : Cuttack , 1917. San. C. 78
Dravya-guna by Cakrapanidatta : c tlka by Sivadasa Sena. Dravya-
gunah. . . Cakrapanidatta-viracitah . . . Srlyuta-Sivadasa-
Sena-krta-tlka-sahitah. . . . pp. [3], 282. 22 x 14 cm.
Samvada-jnana-ratnakara Press : Calcutta , 1786 (1874). 6. D. 23
Dravya-guna-darpana. See Dravya-guna-raja-vallabha [also called
Dravya-guna-darpana and Raja-vallabha] by Harayanadasa
Kaviraja.
Dravya-guna-raja-vallabha [also called Raja-vallabhiya-dravya-guna,
Dravya-guna-darpana and Raja-vallabha] by Narayanadasa
Kaviraja. Dravya-guna-darpana. Srlman Narayana Kaviraja
krta Samskrta-bhasayaRajavallabhanamakagranthah [.sic]. . . .
Visvanatlia Mitra kai’ttrka [ Yanga-bhasa] anuvadita. Srl-
yuta Abhayacarana Grupta Kaviraja karttrka sodhita. . . .
pp. [1], 106. 20 x 13 cm.
Harilmra Press : Calcutta , 1276 (1869). 459
-- —— pp. [1], 106. 19x12 cm.
Harihara Press ; Calcutta , 1286 (1879). 1663
788
Dravya-guna-raja-vallablia by Narayanadasa Kaviraja— cont.
-— Dravyaguna darpana. Srlman Narayana Kaviraja krta
Samskrta-bhasaya Raja-Vallabha namaka granthah [sic]. Sri
Visvanatha Mitra karttrka [Variga-bhasa]-anuvadita. . . .
pp. [4], 123. 21 x 14 cm.
Sara-samgraha Press : Calcutta , 1883. 1056
- Raja-vallabhlya - Dravya - gun ah [Variganuvada - sametah].
Bhisak-pravara-SrI - Rajendranatha - Sena-Kaviratnena sampa-
ditah. pp. 22,192, covers. 18 x 11 cm.
New Calcutta Press: Calcutta, 1958 (1901). 2093
Dravya-guna-Sataka [also called Dravya-guna-sata-slokl]. See
Dravya-guna-sata-slokl [also called Dravya-guna-sataka] by
Tkimalla Bhatta.
Dravya-guna-^ata-slokl [also called Dravya-guna-sataka and °sata-
slokl] by Trimalla Bhatta. . . . Trimalla-Bhatta krta Dravya-
guna-sataka . . . Kavivara-“ Saligrama-Yaisya” krta Puspavall
[namaka Hindi] bhasa tlka sameta. . . .
pp. [2], 4, 73+ [1], covers. 16 x 12 cm.
Yehkatesvara Press ; Bombay . 1953 (1896). 1259
Dravya-guna-tika by Sivadasa Sena. See Dravya-guna by Cakra-
p an id att a : °tlka by S. S.
Dravyanuyoga-tarkana by Biiojasagara. Srimad-Bhoja-Kavi-vira-
cita Dravyanuyoga-tarkana. Rayacandra-Jaina-sdstra-mala , YI.
pp. 160. 25 x 17 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press; Bombay , 1962 (1905). San. D. 92
Dravyartha-candrika, compiled by Siddiiesvaua Gtupta. Dravyartha-
candrika. (Ayur-vedlya-dravya-gunabhidlianam) . . . Srl-
Siddhesvara-Gupta-Kavirajena samgrlilta. . . .
PP- [3],.6 + [1], 86. Incomplete. 25 x 16 cm.
Victoria Press : Calcutta , 1878. 1048
Dravya-samgraha by Nemicandra Siddiiantacakravartin. Dravya-
samgraha. Sarala Hindi bhasa tlka sahita. Jisako . . . Babu
Surajabh?lnu Vaklla ne chapavaya. |3p. 1, 81. 25 x 16 cm.
Candra-prablia Press : Benares , 1909. San. D. 38 ( d )
-Srlman - Nemicandra - Siddhantacakravarti - viracita Dravya-
samgraha, Babu Surajabhanu Yaklla likhita sarala Hindi
bhasa tlka sahita. pp. [4], 124, covers. 18x13 cm.
Native Opinion Press : Bombay , 1926. San. B. 843 (c)
- Dravya - samgraha [Hindi - bhasanuvada - sameta]. Mula-
lekhaka : Srlman Nemicandra Siddhantacakravarti. Anu-
vadaka : Vyakaranaratna Pam. Satlsacandraji Nyayatlrtha.
pp. [2], 36, covers. Title on cover. 18x13 cm.
Vanik Press: Calcutta , 2452 (1926). Prak. B. 33 (a)
- Jina-vanl-samgraha arthat [. . . Dravya-samgraha, . . .]
Brhad-Jaina-siddhanta-samgraha. (1929.) See Jina-vani-
samgiaiia. San. B. 643
- Dravya-samgraha. (Srlman - Nemicandracarya - Siddhanta-
cakravarti-krta.) Gujaratl-bhasamtara karanara Rotharl
Manilala Cunllala Sanoda. . . .
pp. 12, 52, covers. Title on cover. 18 x 12 cm.
Vasanta Press : Ahmedabad , 2456 (1930). San. B. 1013 ( d )
789
Dravya-samgraha by Nemicandra Siddiiantacakravartin— cont.
-: ° vrtti by Brahmadeva. . . . Srl-Nemicandra-Siddliantideva-
viracitah SrTmad-Brahmadeva-vinirmita-vrtti-sahitas ca Brhad-
dravya-sarigrahah. . . . Sri-Javaharalala-Sastri-pranlta-Hindl-
bliasanuvacla-samnpetah. . . . Rayacandra-Jciina-sdstra-mald ,
No. 10. ' pp. [3], 14, 4, 6, 212. 25 x 17 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 2483 (1907). 19. Q-. 18
- :-Dravya-samgaha (Dravya-samgraha) by Nemic-andra
Siddhanta-Chakravarti, with a commentary by Brahma-deva.
Edited, with Introduction, Translation, Notes and an original
Commentary in English, by Sarat Chandra Ghosh al, . . . . The
Sacred Boohs of the Jainas. Volume I. Bibliotheca Jainica.
pp. [1] 1, 123, [1], 103, li-lxxxiii. 25x16 cm.
The Central Jaina Publishing House : Await, [1917]. 26. K. 1
-:- . . . Sr! Nemicandra-Siddhantideva-viracitah Brhad-
dravya-samgrahah . . . Brahmadeva-vinirinita-vrtti-sahitah. . . .
Sri-J avaharalala-Sastri-pranita-Hindl-bhasanuvada - samupetah.
Rdyacandra-Jaina-sdstra-mala. 2nd ed pp. 218. 25 x 17 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1919. San. D. 92
Dravya-samgraha-vrtti by Brahmadeva. See Dravya-samgraha by
Nemicandra ; °vrtti by B.
Dravya-suddhi by Purusottama. Brhatstotra-sarit-sagarah gadya-
-padyatmakah. (Stotradi-samkhya 306) [. . . (274) Dravya-
suddhi, . . .]. 1927. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara. San. B. 637
-- SrI-Vallabha-dig-vijaya. Ane Gosvami Sri Purusottamajl
Maharaja krta Dravva-suddni mula sathe. Tatha Pusti-marglya
Vaisnavone vaste Seva-prakara. (Trane gramtho Cujaratl-
bhasantara sathe.) Yojaka Visvanatha Govimdaji Dvivedl.
3rded. pp. . . . 139 + [1], . . . 1906. See Vallabha-dig-vijaya
by Visvanatha GovindajI Dvivedin. 21. E. 3
Drg-argala-sastra by Varaiiamihira. . . . VarahamlliTrunice raci-
yimpabadina Drg-argala-sastramu [Andhra artha sahitamu].
Telugu char,
pp. [1], 40. 23 x 14cm. [ Ducggirala , 1916.] San. C. 88
Drg-drsya-prakarana. See Vakya-sudha [also called Drg-drsya-
viveka, Drg-drsya-prakarana and Vakya-sudhakara].
Drg-drsya-viveka. See Vakya-sudha [also called Drg-drsya-viveka,
Drg - drsya - prakarana, and Vakya-sudhakara], attributed to
Samkara Acarva [also sometimes to Bharatltirtha and Vidya-
ranya Svamin].
Drie oud-indische episoden by W. Caland. Drie oud-indische
episoden c< Hariscandra ”-“Goudstad De slimme dief” uit
het Sanskrit vertaald door Dr. W. Caland.
pp. xiv, 111, [i]. 22x15 cm. Zutphen , 1925. San. D. 206
Drona Acarya. Ogha-niryukti-vrtti. See Ogha-niryukti by Bitadra-
baiiu : °vrtti by D. A.
Drstanta-kalika-sataka. See Drstanta-sataka [also called Drstanta-
kalika-sataka] by Kusumaduva.
790
Drstanta-kalika-sloka-mala, compiled by Yasudevaratha Kavya-
tirtha. Drstanta-kalika-sloka-mala. Pandita Sri Yasudeva¬
ratha Kavyatlrtharika dvara sarpkalita evam Utkala-bhasare
padyanuvadita. Oriya char . pp. 20, covers. Title on cover.
18 X 11 cm. Arunodaya Press : Cuttack , 1924. San. B. 488 (/)
Drstanta-pradipini, compiled by DevIsai-iaya Sukla. Drstanta-
pradipini [Hindi - bhasanuvada - sameta]. . . . Pandita
Devlsahaya Suklajl ne . . . samgraha kiya.
pp. 281, covers. Title on cover. 26 x 16 cm.
Navalakisora Press : Lucknow , 1898. 12. Gr. 18
Drstanta-sarvasva : °vyakhya. Drstanta-sarvasvam vyakaranam.
[Published first in the monthly periodical Sriita-pralcasa, and
subsequently reprinted up to p. 96 and continued in the
quarterly Sabda-prakusa .] pp. 216. pp. 1-96 (duplicate.)
No title page. 28x14 cm. [ Calcutta , 1886, 1887.] 428
Drstanta-sataka [also called Drstanta-kalika-sataka] by Kusumadeva.
Kavya-sangraha. ... [. . . Drstanta-sataka, . . . ] By
Dr. John Heeberlin, . . . pp. 217-226. 1847. See Kavya-
samgraha. 5. L. 6
- Kavya-kalapa. [Drstanta-sataka, . . .] No. 1. pp. 14-21.
1864. See Kavya-kalapa. 18. E. 6
- Samskrta-kavya-samgrahah [. . . Drstanta-sataka . . . ].
. . . 8ri-Dinanatha-Nyayaratnena samsodhitah kvacit kvacit
vivrtah. . . . pp. 226-232. [1869.] See Kavya-samgraha,
compiled by Dinanatha Nyayaratna. 983
-Kavya-sangralia. . . . [Drstanta-sataka, . . .] Part II.
pp. 20-29. 1874. See Kavya-samgraha. 983
-Kavya-ratna-sara-samgraha. Arthat . . . Drstanta-sataka,
. . . ekatra saingrahita. . . . Sri Bholanatha Mukhopadhyaya
karttrka samgrahlta o [Yanga-bhasa-] padyanuvadita. . . .
pp. 67-87. 1876. See Kavya-ratna-sara-samgraha, compiled
by Biiolanatiia Mukhopadhyaya. 22. BB. 18
- Kavya-samgrahah [. . , Drstanta-sataka, ...]... Srl-
Jivananda -Yidyasagara-Bliattacriryyena saiikalitah samskrtas
ca. . . . pp. 226-235. 1886. See Kavya-samgraha. 13. D. 17
- Suniti - sudha - nidhih [Drstanta-sataka, . . .]. ... Sri
Govinalala Yandyopadhyaya Yi. E. karttrka sarikalita, [o
Yanga-bhasa] anudita. . . . pp. . . . 34. 1898. See
Suniti-sudha-nidhi, compiled by Govinalala Yandyopadhyaya.
23. E. 8
- Kavyamala. . . . [Containing the . . . (6) Drstanta-kalika-
sataka, . . .] Edited by Pandit Kedarnath , . . and
YVasudev Laxman Sliastri Panashikar. . . . Part XIY.
pp. 69-77. 1906. See Kavya-mala. 28. H. 7 & 7 (a)
- Drstanta - satakam. Kavivara - Kusumadeva - pranitam. Sri-
Raklialadasa-Mukhopadhyaya-krta-Yaiigaiiuvada-sainetam. . . .
pp. [5]+38, covers.
Nababibliakar Press : Calcutta , 1323 (1916-17). San. B. 508 (Jc )
- Drstamta-satakamu [Andhra-tatparya saliitamu], Idi Sri-
Kusumadevunice raciyampambadi. Govimdaraju - Haris -
camdraravuce namdhrikarimpainbadinadi. . . . Teluyu char.
pp. 31 + [1], covers. Title on cover. 21 x 15 cm.
Kamala Press : Cocanada i 1926. San. D. 947 (6)
791
DrSyatvanumana-nirasa-vada by Anantacarya, Mandayam , Snsaila-
nantapurusa , Sesarya [also called Anandalvar Svamin].
M o k s h a k a r a n a t h a v a cl a and Drsyathvanumananirasa by Sri
Anandahvar Swami of Melkot, edited by P. B. Ananthacharya.
pp. ... 7. 1909. See Moksa-karanata-vada by Anantacarya,
Mandayam. San. C. 348/32
Dubois (Juan Antoine) See Panca-tantra by Visnusarman. Le
Pantcha-tantra . . . ; aventures de Paramarta, et autres contes,
le tout traduit pour la premiere fois sur les originaux indiens ;
par M. PAbbe J.-A. Dubois. 1826. 12. H. 4
Due episodii di poemi indiani. Due episodii poemi indiani recati
in verso italiano con illustrazioni da Pietro Giuseppe Maggi.
[1. La morte di Yajnadatta dal libro secondo del Ramayana,
2. Le nozze di Nala e di Damayanti dal libro terzo del Maha-
bhai-ata.] The volume contains a holograph letter from the author
to B. H. Wilson. pp. xix, 154, [2]. 20x12 cm.
Giovanni Resnati : Milan , 1847. San. B. 880 & 1475
Dugdhamrta. . . . Kama-dhenu-namni masika-patre . . . mudrayitum
upakrantam Dugclhamrtam.
foil. 2+ [lj, 13-16, 21-26. 25 x 16 cm.
Vidyodaya Press : Benares [1877]. 26. G\ 15
Dugdha-pana-vidhi. Atlia [. . . Dugdha-pana-vidhi . . . sameta-]
Rg-vedi Brahma-karma. . . . foil. 209. [1886.] See Rg-
vedi-Brahma-karma. 13. H. 21
Duhkiiabhanjana Kayi, of Benares. Candrasekhara-kavya.
Duhsamga-vijnana by Mar ir ay a [also called Haridasa]. Bhakto-
payogi Duhsamga-vijnana. Namana Srimad GosvamI Sri
Harirayajie racelaSamskrta gramthanum [Gujarati] bhasantara,
Sri Harirayajina jivana-caritra, ujiodghata, ane vivecana sathe.
racanara GosvamI Sri Aniruddhacaryaji.
jDp. 38, covers. Title on cover. 21 x 14 cm.
Gujarat Press: Ahmedabad, [1908]. San. D. 312 (Z)
- Srimad Gosvami Sri Harirayaji krta Duhsamga-vijnana-
prakara. . . . Sastri Chaganalala Amarajina hathathi lakhaell,
suddha Gujarati sarala ane vistaravali tikii sathe. Nadiyadana
Sri P ustim ary iya pus la kalaya dvara prakdsita g ramtha-mdla, No. 6.
pp. 31, covers. Title on cover. 21 x 14 cm.
Gujarat Press : Ahmedabad , [1911]. San. D. 286 (/)
Duhsvapna. See Svapnadhyaya [also called Duhsvapna] [from the
Brahma- vaivarta-puran a. ]
Duhsvapna-dosa-pariharastaka. Brahma-kaivartottara-bhagantar -
’ gatam Kamjaksopakhyanam. . . . Dus-svapna dosa-parihara-
stakam ca. Grantha and Tamil char. pp. 28-31. 1905. See
Kanjaksopakhyana [from the Bralmia-kaivarta-purana]. 3407
- . . . KamjaksopakhyanamManipravalam . . . Dus-svapna-dosa-
pariharastakam ca. Telugu. char. pp. 22-24. 1916. See Kanjaks¬
opakhyana [from the Brahma-kaivarta-purana.] San. A. 31/9
Dulareprasada Sastrin, Haripriydsarana :—
DIksa-tattva-prakasa [compiled].
See Radhika Upanisad. Sri - Radhikopanisat. [Hindi-]
Bhasa-Uka sahita tatha Vasantadi-varnana-iDadya. . . . Pandita
Sri buiareprasada Sastri dvara samgrhitn. 1925.
San. B. 771 (h)
792
Dumgarsi LaksmIdatta Barman. Graha-bhavana-patha.
Dumont (Paul Emile). Asvamedha, Le.
Duperron. See Anquetil Duperron (Auraiiam Hyacintiie).
Duracara-dusphala, compiled by B. M. Venkata Sarman. Duracara-
dusphalamu [Andlira-Samskrta-granthamu]. Idi BrahmasrI
Mamgipudi Venkata Sannagarice raciyimpabadinadi. Telugu
char. pp. 8, covers. Title on cover. 17 x 11 cm.
Rama & Co. : Ellore , 1921. San. B. 501 ( g )
Duraiswami Iyangar (M.). See Kadambarl by Bana Biiatta and
Bhusana Bhatta. Selections. Row. . . . Edited by M. Durai¬
swami Iyangar, . . . 1916. San. B. 22
Duraiswami Iyengar (P. K.) [also written P. K. Durasamyayyamgarya],
See Durasamyayyamgarya (P. K.).
Durasamyayyamgarya (P. K.). Dhatu-rupa-muktavall. See Dh§tu-
patba : D. by P. K. D.
Durbalacarya. See Krsnamitra [also called Durbalacarya], son of
Ramasevaka.
Durbala-krtya by Sambhukara Misra Vajapeyin. Durvvala-krtyam.
SrI-Sambhukara-Misra-Vajapeyi-pranitam. . . . 2nd ed.
pp. [3]+4+[l], 2, 135 + [1], covers. 19x11 cm.
Gopal Printing Works : Calcutta , 1337 (1930). San. B. 978 (g)
Durbodha-pada-bhanjanI [also called Durgliatartha-prakasika, or
°prakasinij by Vimalabodha. See Maha-bbarata : D. by V.
Durdesa - gamanadi - prayascitta - krama by V. T. Naticsasastrin
Diksita. Durdesa-gamanadi-prayascitta-kramah. ... Vi. Ta.
. Rat e s as as tri - D i ks it aih sarngrliya viracitah. Grantha char.
pp. 11, covers. Title on cover. 13 x 11 cm. Vinayakasundara-
vilasa Press : Chidambaram , 1907. San. A. 105 (e)
Durga. See Durga Acarya.
Durga. See Devi-mahatmya.
Durga [from the Malia-bbarata]. Hymns to the Goddess [containing
the . . . (10) Durga, . . .] translated from the Sanskrit by
Arthur and Ellen Avalon. pp. 69-71. 1913. See Hymns to
tbe Goddess. 21. H. 15
Durga Acarya, of Jambu-mo,rgdsrama\ —
Rg-veda-bhasya. See Rg-veda : °bbasya by D. A.
Rjv-artha. See Nirukta by Yaska : R by D. A.
Durga - candra - kala - stuti by Apfayya Diksita. Minor stotras
[containing (1) Durga-candra-kala-stuti, . . .] of Appayya
Diksita. [1927.] See Minor stotras of Appayya Diksita.
San. B. 992 (e)
Durgacarana Kavyatirtiia. Vidagdha-mukha-mandana-vyakbya.
See Vidagdha-mukha-mandana by Dharmauasa StiRi: °vvakbva
by D. K. ‘ J y
Durgacarana. Majumadara. Prana-pradayinl [compiled].
793
Durgacarana, of Blicjgavata-catuspathl , Calcutta :—
Anvaya-mukln-vyakhya. Sec Isa Upanisad : A. by D. S.
See Aitareya-upanisad: °bhasya by Samkara Acarya. Rg-
vedlya-Aitareyopanisad. . . . Durgacarana Samkhya-Vedanta-
tlrtha karttrka [ Variga-bhasa] anudita o sampadita. (1919.)
San. D. 485
See Brahma-sutra by Badarayana : Sri-bhasya by Ramanuja:
. . . Brahma-sutra . . . Sri-bhasya sameta . . . Durgacarana
Samkhya-Vedanta-tlrtlia karttrka [Variga-bliasa] anudita o
sampadita. (1911-15.) 23. G-. 3, San. E. 9
See Brhad-aranyaka Upanisad : °bhasya by Samkara Acarya:
°tlka by Anandagiri. Brhad-aranyakopanisad . . . Durga¬
carana Samkhya-Vedanta-tlrtha karttrka [Vitriga-bhasa]
anudita o sampadita. [1920--21.] San. D. 480 (a), ( b )
See Chandogya Upanisad: °bhasya by Samkara Acarya :
°tlka by Anandagiri. . . . Chandogyopanisad. . . . Durga¬
carana Sarnldiya-Vedantn-tlrtlia karttrka [Vaiiga - bhasa]
anudita o sampadita. . . . [1914-15.] San. D. 9
See Upanisads: °bhasya by Samkara Acarya. Isa Kena
Katha . . . Durgacarana Samkhya-'Vedanta-tlrtha karttrka . . .
sampadita. . . . [1912.] 22. G-. 3
Durgacarana Sukla, of JDaulatganj. Vaisnavacaradarsa [compiled].
Durga-da-karadi-sahasra-nama-stotra [from the Kularnava-tantra].
Sri - Durga - da - karadi - sahasra - nama - stotram [(1) Matsya-
suktantargata - Durga - stotra, (2) Munda-mala-tantrantargata-
Durga-sata-nama-stotra, (3) Bhagayati-tantrantargata-D urga-
stotra, (4) Munda-mala-tantrantargata-Durga - gita-sametam]
pp. [1], 38, covers. Title on cover. 13 x 11 cm.
Samskrta Press : Calcutta , 1328 (1921). San. B. 869 (d)
Durgadasa Acarya CaudiiurI, of Muhtagaclia , Bengal. Bhagavatl-
stotra.
Durgadasa Braiimacarin. Avasyakiya-nitya-karma [compiled].
Durgadasa LahidI Sarman, son of Sudharama , and grandson of
Bdmamoliana, of Bamcandrapur , Burdwan :—
See Atharva-veda : °bhasya by Say ana. Atliarva-veda-
samhita Srlyukta-Durgadasa-ljabidl-Sarmana vyakliyata sam¬
padita ca. (1919—1925-26.) San. D. 113. E
See Rg-veda: °bhasya by Sayana. . . . Rg-veda-samliita
. . . Durgadasa-Labidl-Sarmmana vyakliyata sampadita ca. . . .
[1919- .] San. D. 113. A
See Sama-veda: °bhasya by Sayana. Sama-veda-samliita
. . . Sriyukta- Durgadasa-Lahidl Sarmana vyakliyata sam sod-
hita ca. (1920-21.) ’ San. D. 113. D
See Taittirlya-samhita: °bliasya by Sayana. Yajur-veda-
samhita. Prathama-khandah . . . Durgadasa-ljahidl-Sarmana
vyakhyatah sampaditas ca. [1924- .] San. D. 113. C
See Vajasaneyi-samhita: °bhasya by Sayana. Yajur-veda-
samliita . . . Sriyukta-Durgadasa-Lahidl-Sarmana vyakliyata
sampadita ca. (1919-20- .) San. D. 113. B
794
Durgadasa Yidyavagisa Biiattacarya, son of Vdsndeva Sdrvdbhauma
Bhattacarya : —
Bhatu-dipika. See Dhatu-patha [also called Kavi-kalpa-
druma] by Yopadeva Gosvamin : D. by D. Y. B.
Subodha. See Mugdha-bodha by Vopadeva Gosvamin: S. by
D. Y. B.
Durgadatta, of Sivardmapura. Nyaya-tarangini [compiled].
Durgadattadeva Dvivedin, son of Nandakisoradeva , author of Desa-
dharma upasand , of the N’imbdrka School. Radha-tattva-darpana.
Durgadatta Panta, of the Bhdrata-dharma-mahd-manflala, founder of
the Usi-kula. Haridvaradi-tirtha-karma-kanda-samgraha [com¬
piled],
Durgadatta S arman, son of Nandakisora Samian Sdstrin , of Brinda-
ban. G-anga-tattva-samdarbha [compiled].
Durgadatta Sastrin. son of Baladeva , of Lahore : —
Prajna-manorama. See Bhasa-pariccheda by Visvanatha
Pancanana Biiattacarya: P. by D. S.
See Hitopadesa by Narayana: °tika by Purnananda. Hito-
padesh, . . . edited by Pandit Durgadutt Shastri, . . . [1887].
1. E. 16
Durgadatta Sastrin, son of Nandaldsora Leva Sastrin , of Brindaban : —
Sanadhya-pratistha.
Sanadhya-samarca.
Durga-devyah sahasra-naman [from the Skanda-purana], See
Durga-sahasra-naman [from the Skanda-purana].
Durga-glta [from the Munda-mala-tantra]. Srl-Durga-da-karadi-
sahasra-nama-stotram [. . . (4) klunda-mala-tantrailtargata-
Durga - glta - sametam]. (1921-22.) See Durga - da - karadi -
sahasra-nama-stotra [from the Kularnava-tantra],
San. B. 869 (d)
Durga-kalpa-druma, compiled by Jagannatiia Barman. “ Sri
Durga-kalpa-drumah ” (Sata-Camdl-Sapta-sati-patha-sahitah)
. . . Jagannatha-Sarmana viracitah.
pp. 59+ [1], 432, covers. 17 x 12 cm.
Praja-hitartha Press: Ahmedabad , 1980 (1923-24). San. B. 904
Durgakanta Sanyala, of Phulakoca, Sirdjganj. Stotra-mala [Ganesa,
Sarasvati, LaksmI, Gariga, Radhika, Krsna, Kali, Tara, Siva-
stotratmaka] [compiled].
Durga-kavaca. See Devi-kavaca [also called Durga-kavaca],
attributed to Hariiiara Braiiman [from the Varaha-purana].
Durga-mahatmya. See Bhagavati-gita [from a Maha-bliagavata-
purana]. Bhagavati-gita arthat Srl-Maha-bliaga vatokta-D urga-
mahatmya. . . . (1855.) 2. A. 28
[2nd edition.] (1868.) 455
Durgamallesvarastaka by Y. Nrsimiia Sastr-in. Bri-Krsna-nadi-
damdakah . . . Sri-Durgamallesvarastakah . . . Telugu char.
pp.* i.3-14. 1918. See Krsna-nadi-dandaka by Y. Nrsimha
Sastrin. San. B. 286
795
Durgama-samgamani [also called Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu-vyakliya]
by JIvagosvamin. See Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu by Rubagos-
vamin ; °vyakhya [also called D.] by J.
Durga-nava-ratra-paddhati, compiled by Natiiunarayana Catur-
ve din. Atha sa - main tr a-N a v a-r a t r a - p ad d h a ti h [Nava-ratrar-
cana-vidlii . . . Diu-ga-nava-ratra-paddhati, . . .] saliita pra.
foil. 8-18. [1898.] See Nava-ratrarcana-vidhi [from the
Bhagavata-purana]. 1493
Durgapad-uddhara-stotra [from the Siddhesvarl-tantra]. Brihat-
stotra-muktahar . . . containing 256 stotras. [ . . . (110)
Durgapad-uddhara-stotra, . . .] Part I. 1st and 2nd ed. 1912,
1923. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. 11. C. 3, San. A. 100
Durga Parshad. See Durgaprasada.
Durgaprasada, h on of Vrajcdala. See Raja-tarahginI by Kalhana,
Jonaraja, SrIvara and Prajyahkatta. The Rajatararigini. . . .
Edited [Parts I and 11] bv Durgaprasada, . . . 1892, 1894.
5. E. 22
Durgaprasada, son of Vrajcdala , and Kasinatiia Panduranga
Parab ;—
See Alamkara-sutra by Rajanaka Ruyyaka : Alamkara-
sarvasva by Mankha [also called Mankiiuka] : Alamkara -
vimarsinl by Jayaratiia. The Alankarasarvasva of Rajanaka
Ruyyaka, with the Commentary of Jayaratiia. Edited by . . .
Durgaprasad and Kaslnatha Panduranga Parab. 1893.
28. E. 16 (a)
See Amaru-sataka by Amaru ; Rasika-samjivini by Arjuna
Varman. The Amaru sataka . . . Edited by Pandit Durga-
nrasad and Kaslnatha Panduranga Parab. 1889.
28. E. 7. & 7 (a)
See Anargha-Raghava by Murari Misra : °tlka by Rucipati.
The Anargliaraghava. . . . Edited by Pandita Durgaprasada
and Kaslnatha Panduranga Parab. 1887. 28. E. 3 & 4
See Arya-sapta-satl by Govardiiana Acarya: Vyahgartha-
dipana by Ananta Pandita. The Arya-sapta-sati. . . . Edited
by Pandita Durgaprasada and Kaslnatha Panduranga Parab.
1886. ' 28. E. 1 & 2
See Bhartrhari-nirveda by Hariiiara Upadiiyaya. The
Bhartriharinirveda of Hariliaropadhyaya. Edited by Pandit
Durgaprasad and Kaslnatha Pan clurariga Parab. 1892. 28. E. 15
See Candraprabha-carita by YIranandin. The Chandra-
prabhacharita of Yiranandi. Edited by . . . Durgaprasad and
Kaslnatha Panduranga Parab. [1892.] 28. E. 15
See Dasavatara-carita by Ksemendra. The Dasavatara-
charita. . . . Edited by Pandit Durgaprasad and Kaslnatha
Panduranga Parab. 1891. 28. E. 14 & 15
See Dharma-sarmabhyudaya by Haricandra. The Dharma-
sarmabhyudaya. . . . Edited by Pandit Durgaprasad and
Kaslnatha Panduranga Parab. 1888. 28. E. 3 & 4
796
Durgaprasada and KasInatha Panduranga Parab — cont.
See Dhvany-aloka by Anandavardiiana : °locana by Abiiinava-
gupta. The Dhvanyaloka. . . . Edited by Pandit Durga-
prasad and KasInatha Panduranga Parab. 1891.
28. E. 15 & 28. E. 13 & Wtt
See Dutangada by Subhata. The Dutangada of Subhata.
Edited by Pandit Durgaprasad and KasInatha Panduranga
Parab. 1891. ’ 28. E. 15
OJTsr 7
See Gatha-sapta-satl by PIala : °tika by Gangadhara Bhatta.
The Gatha sapta Sati . . . Edited by Pandit Durgaprasad and
KasInatha Panduranga Parab. 1889. 28. E. 7 & 7a
See Hara*vijaya by Ratnakara : Visama-padodybta by Alaka.
The Haravijaya . . . Edited by Pandit Durgaprasad and
KasInatha Panduranga Parab. 1890. 28. E. 9 & 10
See Jivanandana by Anandakaya Margin. The Jivanandana.
Edited by Pandit Durgaprasad and KasInatha Panduranga
Parab. 1891.* 28. E* 14 & 15
See Kadambari-katha-sara by Aijhinanda Kavi. The Kadam-
hari katha sara . . . Edited by Pandit Durgaprasad and
KasInatha Panduranga Parab. 1888. 28. E. 5 & 6
See Kamsa-vadha by Sesakrsna. The Kamsa vadha. . . .
Edited by Pandit Durgaprasad and KasInatha Panduranga
Parab. 1888. * 28. E. 3 & 4
See Karna-sundari by Bilhana. The Karna sundari. . . .
Edited by Pandit Durgaprasad and KasInatha Panduranga
Parab. 1888. 28.E.3&4
See Karpura-manjarl by Rajasekiiara : °prakasa by Yasu-
deya. The Karpuramanjari . . . and the Bahibharata. . . .
Edited by Pandita Durgaprasada and KasInatha Panduranga
Parab. 1887.* 28. E. 3 & 4
See Katha-sarit-sagara by Somadeva Bhatta. The Katha-
sarit sagara. . . . J^dited by Pandit Durgaprasad and KasI¬
natha Panduranga Parab. 1889. 3. D. 8
See Kavyalamkara by Rudrata : °tippana by Namjsadiiu.
The Kavyalankaxa. . . . Edited by Pandita Durgaprasada
and KasInatha Panduranga Parab. 1886. 28. E. 1 & 2
See Kavyalamkara-sutra by Vamana : °vrtti by the same.
The Kavyalankara-sutras. . . . Edited by Pandit Durga¬
prasad and KasInatha Panduranga Parab. 1889. 28. E. 7 & la
See Kavya-mala. Kavyamala. A collection of old and rare
Sanskrit Kavyas, Natakas, 01iain])us, Bhanas, Prahasanas,
Chhandas, Alankaras, &c. . . . Edited [Parts I—VIII] by
Pandita Durgaprasada and Kashinatha Panduranga Paraba.
Parts I—XIY. 1886-1906. ( This series is ike Lacjhu-kdvya-
mdld or collection of short works. Longer works \published in the
parallel Kdvya-mdld series are registered separately under their
titles.) 28. H. 1-7
See Kavya-pradipa by Govinda: Prabha by Yaidyanatha.
The Kavyapradipa. . . . Edited b}" Pandit Durgaprasad
and KasInatha Panduranga Parab. 1891. 28. E. 11 & 12
See Kiratarjuniya by Bi-iaravi : Ghanta-pathaby Malunatha.
The Kiratarjuniya. . . . Edited by Pandit Durgapras&d
and KasInatha Panduranga Parab. 1889. 8. I. 28
797
Durgaprasada and Kasinatita Panduranga Parar— cont.
Sec Lataka-melaka by Sankiiadiiara. The Latakamelaka. . . .
Edited by Pandit Durgaprasad and Kaslnatha Panduranga
Parab. 1889. ’ ’ 28. E. 7
See Mukundananda by KasIpati. The Mukundananda Bhana.
. . . Edited by Pandit Durgaprasad and Kasinatlia Panduranga
Parab. ■ 1889. ’ ‘28.E.7
See Parijata-harana-campu by Krsna. The Parijataliarana-
cliampu. . . . Edited by Pandit Durgaprasad and Kasinatlia
Panduranga Parab. 1889. 28. E. 7
See Pracina - lekha - mala. ... a collection of Ancient
Historical Records. . . . Edited by . . . Durgaprasad and Kasi-
natha Panduranga Parab.
[Vol. I.] 1892. 28. E. 16 (a)
[Yol. II.] 1897. In collaboration also with Pandita
Sivadatta. 28. F. 9 '& 10
See Rasa-Gangadhara by Jagannatiia: °tika byNAGE^A. The
Rasagangadliara. . . . Edited by Pandit Durgaprasad and
Kaslnatha Panduranga Parab. 1888. 28. E. 5 & 6
See Sahrdayananda by Krsnananda. The Sahridayananda of
Krishnananda. Edited . . . Durgaprasad and Kaslnatha
Panduranga Parab. 1892. 28. E. 16
See Samaya-matrka by Ksemenora. The Samayamatrika.
. . . Edited by Pandit Durgaprasad and Kaslnatha Panduranga
Parab. 1888. * 28.‘ E. 6 & 6
See Samba - pahcasika by Samba : °vivrti by Ksemaraja
Rajanaica. The Sambapanchasika. . . . Edited by Pandit
Durgaprasad and Kaslnatha Panduranga Parab. 1889. 28. E. 7
See Si^upala-vadha by Magha : Sarvamkasa by Mallinatha.
The Sisupalavadha. . . . Edited by Pandit Durgaprasad
and Kaslnatha Panduranga Parab. 2nd ed. 1890. 22. I. 15
See Srikantha carita by Mankha [also called Marikhuka] :
°tlka b} r Jonaraja. The Srikanthacharita. . . . Edited by
Pandita Durgaprasad and Kaslnatha Panduranga Parab. 1887.
28. E. 1-2
See Srinivasa-vilasa-campu by Venkatesa Kavi: °tika by
DharanIdiiara. The Srinivasavilasa Cliampu of Venkatesa
Kavi, with the commentary Dharanidhara. Edited by . . .
Durgaprasad and Kaslnatha Panduranga Parab. 1893. 28. E. 16
See Stuti-kusumanjali by Jagaddi-iara Biiatta : Laghu-
pancika by Ratnakantiia. The Stuti Kusumanjali [...],
. . . Edited by Pandit Durgaprasad and Kaslnatha Pandu-
rariga Parab. 1891. 28. E. 11 & 12
See Subhadra-harana by Madiiava Biiatta. The Subhadra-
harana . . . Edited by Pandit Durgaprasad and Kaslnatha
Panduranga Parab. 1888. 28. E. 5 & 6
See Surya-sataka by Mayura : °tika by Tribhuvanapala.
The Surya sataka. . . . Edited by Pandit Durgaprasad and
Kaslnatha Panduranga Parab. 1889. 28. E. 7 & 7a
See Unmatta-Raghava by Biiaskara Bhatta. The Unmatta-
Raghava. . . - Edited by Pandit Durgaprasad and Kaslnatha
Panduranga Parab. 1889. 28. E. 7
798
Durgaprasada and KasInatita Panduranga Parab— cont.
See Visnu-bhakti-kalpa-lata by Purusottama : °vivarana by
Mahidi-iara. The Yislinubhakti Kalpalata. . . . Edited by
Pandit Durgaprasad and KasTnatlia Panduranga Parab. 1892.
28. E. 16
Durgaprasada, son of Vrajaldla , and others. See Abhidhana-
samgraha. The Abhidlifuia-sangralia or A Collection of Sans¬
krit Ancient lexicons. . . . Edited by Pandit Durgaprasad,
Kaslnatha Panduranga Parab and Pandit Sivadatta. Nos. 1-11.
1889-96. ’ ’ 1102
Durgaprasada, son of Vrajaldla , and Peter Peterson :—
See Raja-tararigini by Kaliiana, Jonaraja, - SrIvara and
Prajyauhatta. The Rajatararigini. . . . Edited by Durga¬
prasada, Vol 111. Containing the Supplements to the work of
Jonaraja, Srivara and Prajyabhatta, edited by P. Peterson.
1896. " 5. E. 22
See Subhasitavali by Yallabiiadeya. The Subhashitavali.
. . . Edited by Peter Peterson and Pandit Durgaprasada. 1886
5. E. 1, 2
Durgaprasada Dviyedin, of the Maharaja's Sanskrit College, Jaipur :—
Bharatiya-siddhantadesa.
Jaimini-padyamrta: Mula-kandall. See Jyotisa-sutra, attri¬
bute to Jaimini : Jaimini-padyamrta by Durgaprasada Dviveda:
M. by the same.
Pancangabhibhasana.
See Sahitya-darpana by Yisvanatha Kaviraja : °vivrti by
Ramacarana TarkavagIsa Biiattacarya. Sahitya-darpana by
Yisvanatha Kaviraja. With the commentary of R&macharana
TarkavagIsa Bhattacharya. Annotated with Introduction and
Explanatory Commentaries by Pandit Durgaprasada Dviveda.
. . . 4th ed. 1922. ' San. D. 266
Durgaprasada, of the Arya-samdja , editor of the Harbinger, Lahore :—
Narayana-nama-sahasra [compiled].
Veda-pustaka.
See G-okaruna-nidbi by Dayananda Svamin. The Ocean of
mercy, an English translation of ... “ Gocaruna nidhi,” by
Durga Prasad, . . . 1886. 437
See Katha Upanisad. . . . The Kathopanishat, translated
into English by Durgaprasad. . . . 1919. San. D. 248
See Mundaka Upanisad. The Mundakopanishat, translated
into English by Durgaprasad. 1919. San. D. 248 ( b)
See Satyartha-prakasa by Dayananda Svamin. Maharshi
Swami Dayanand Saras'wati’s exposition of Yedic Religion,
being an English translation of the 7th, 8th and 10th Chapters
of his Satyarth prakasli ... by Durgaprasad. 1903. 3. C. 49
-- 1908. 18. E. 19
See Taittiriya Upanisad. TheTaittirlya-Upanishat, translated
into English by Durga Parshad, Translator of Yedas, . . . 1819.
San. D. 248
Durgaprasada Sukla, of Agra. Sa-kama- Siva-pujana-prayoga-
vidhana [compiled].
799
Durga-puja-paddhati [from the Brhan-Nandikesvara -purana],
compiled by Hemacaxdra Siromani. Aryya-dliarmina-vidhi
[ Yariga - bhiisa - vyakhya - sameta.] (Brhan - Nandikesvara -
puranokta- Durga-puja-paddhati.) . . . Srlyukta Hemacandra
Siromani sarikalita. Part I. pp. [2], 62, covers. 22x14 cm.
Van! Press: Calcutta, 1333 (1926). San. D. 950 (/)
Durga-puja-prayoga-tattva [also called Durga-puja-tattva] by
RagiiunandanaBi-iattacakya. . . . Raghunandana-Bhattacaiyya-
viracita-DevI-puvanokta-Durga-puja-prayogah. Sa-bhasya-Yeda-
Devl-purami-tantradi-paryyalocanaya . . . Bhagavatlcarana-
Smrtitlrthena Bhavatarana-Yidaratnena ca samsodhitah.
pp. [1], 6, 24, covers. 27 X 11 cm.
Nava-vibhakara Press: Calcutta, 1827 (1905). 9. B. 43
-Durga-puja-tattva, of Ragliunandana Bhattcicharya. Edited
[with a Bengali translation] by Satish Chandra Siddhanta-
bhushana. Sanskrit Sahityo, Pari shad Series, No. 5.
pp. [1], 53, 78, covers. 21 x 14 cm.
Sicldhesvara Press: Calcutta, 1331 (1924). San. D. 331 (c)
Durga-puja-tattva by Ragi-iunandana Bhattacarya. See Durga-
puja-prayoga-tattva [also called Durga-puja-tattva] by R. B.
Durgarama , disciple of Krsna Bhatta. G-anga-laharl-vyakhyana. See
G-anga-lahari by Jagannatiia Panditaraja : °vyakliyana by D.
Durga-ratrika. Durga-sapta-sat! . . . [followed by . . . Durgarar-
tika [mo] . . .]. (pp. 186-7.) 1976 (1919). See Devl-
maliatmya. San. D. 365
Durgarca-mukura by KalIcarana. Sat-cakra nirupana-prabhrti-
pustaka-pancakam. Arthat . . . Durgarca-mukura. . .. pp.18.
[1850.] See Sat-cakra-nirupana [from the Tuttva-cinta-mani]
by Purnananda Gtosvamin Yati : Sat-cakra-vivarana-slokartha-
pariskarini by Kalicarana. 16. C. 44
---pp. 75-86. [1856.] 13. D. 10
Durgarcana-varidhi by Tarakanatha TarkavagIsa and Isvaracandra
Sarvabiiauma. Atlia Durgarccana-varidhih.
pp. 373. No title page. Title from the first page. 21 x 14 cm.
Samacara-candrika Press : Calcutta, 1270 (1862). 16. C. 4
Durga - sahasra-naman. Atha [8aradastottara-sata-nama-sahita-]
Kalpokta-Nava-Durga-sahasra-nama-prarambhah.
foil. 41, covers. 17 x 10 cm., oblong.
Prabhakara Press : Udipi, 1920. San. B. 430
Durga-sahasra-nama - stotra. Srl-Durga-sahasra-nama-stutih tat-
sahasra-namavalis ca. Grantha char. pp. 128. 12 x 8 cm.
Sastra-samjlvinl Press : Madras, 1914. San. A. 21
Durga-sahasra-naman [from the Skanda-purana], Sri-Durga-
sahasra-nama. Sri Krsnakanta Bhattacaryya samgrliita[s7c]. . . .
pp. 24, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Asam Press : Jauhati, 1843 (1921). San. D. 244
Durga-sahasra-naman [from the Visva-sara]. Sahasra-nama-sam-
graha arthat Bhagavatl, . . . ekatra samgrhlta. . . . Sri
Yaisnava Yasaka karttrka samgrhlta. . . . pp. 16. [1917.]
See Sahasra-nama-samgraha. 13. F. 36
800
Durgasamicara Tribhuvanadasa Dvivedin, of Zarola Mitra Mandal ,
Pcitan (Gujarat). See Himaja-stuti [from the Slcanda-purana].
[Slcanda-puranantargata-] Himaja-stuti . . . Lekhaka . . .
Durgasamkara Tribhuvanadasa Dvivedi. . . . 1910.
San. B. 827 (g)
Durgasamicara Umasamkara Sarman, of Mudeti , Idar :—
Ganapati-puja-prayoga [compiled].
Vedokta-sarva-puja-prayoga [compiled].
Durga-sapta-sati [also called Devl-mahatmya]. See Devl-mahatmya
[also called Durga-sapta-sati, or Candi-mahatmya : from the
MaHcandeya-purana].
Durga-sata-nama-stotra [from the Munda-mala-tantra]. Sri-Durga-
da-karadi-sahasra-nama-stotram [ . . . (2) Munda-mala-tan-
trantargata-Durga-sata-nama-stotra, . . . -sametam]. (1921.)
See Durga-da-karadi-sahasra-nama-stotra [from the Kularnava-
tantra]. San. B. 869 (d)
Durga-sat-padl by Jayanatha. 8ri-Gahga-Durga- . . . sat-padi-
stotrani. . . . Jyotirvic-Chri-Jayanatha-8armana racitani.
pp. 3-4. [1876.] See Ganga-sat-padi by Jayanatha. 448
Durgasimha, Grammarian :—
Dasabala-karika [sometimes attributed].
Katantra-sutra-vrtti. See Katantra-sutra by Sarvavarman:
°vrtti by D.
Unadi-sutra-vrtti. See Unadi-sutra [from the Katantra-
sutra] : °vrtti by D.
Durgastaka. Durga astaka. pp. 4. 13 x 9 cm. [. LucJenoiv , 1876.]
463
Durgastaka [from the Visva-sara-tantra], Avasyakiya-nitya-
karmma [ . . . Visva-tantra-sarokta Durgastaka, . . . adi
sameta]. pp. 14-15. [1864.] See Nitya-karma-paddhati. 321
---Reprint, 1866. pp. 14-15. 13. C. 29
- Anuvadaka . . . Pam. Baladeva Sarmma Kavya-tirtha.
Nitya-karma-paddhafci [. . . (16) Durgastaka, . . .] [Hindi]
bhasa tilca sahita. [1910.] See Nitya-karma-paddhati.
San. B. 821 (e)
- Hymns to the goddess [containing the . . . (24) Durgastaka
. . .] translated from the Sanskrit by Arthur and Ellen Avalon,
pp. 135-142. 1913. See Hymns to the Goddess. 21. H. 15
Durgastaka by Raghuraja Simha Deva. Sri-Lokanatliastakam.
. . . Sri Durgastakam. . . . Sri Raghuraja Simgha-jl Deva
krta sadastaka [szc]. . . . foil. 3-4. [1866.] See Loka-
nathastaka by Raghuraja Simiia Deva. 2426
Durgastaka by Vaikuntiianatha. Padya-mala [. . . Durgastaka,
. . .] Sri-Yaikuntlianathena viracita. pp. -30. [1886,j See
Padya-mala by Vaikuntiianatha. 305
801
Durga-stava. See Durga-stotra [also called Durga-stava].
Durga-stava-candrika. Durga-stava-candrika. Oriya char. pp. 126,
covers. 17 x 10 cm. Arunodaya Press : Cuttack , 1904. 2652
Durga-stotra [also called Durga-stava arid Sapta-sati-sara]. Stotra-
ratna-mala ...[.., (5) Durga-stotra, . . .] Part III.
Kan. char. 1923. See Stotra-ratna-mala. San. B. 780 (m)
- Kavya-sindhu-tatbva-sara [ Variganuvada sameta]. Arthat . . .
Sapta-sati-sara, . . . Sri Bholanatha Mukhopadhyaya karttrka
samgrahlta o padyanuvadita. . . . pp. 5-9. 1876. 6'eeKavya-
sindhu-tattva-sara, compiled by Bholanatiia Mukhopadhyaya.
408
Durga-stotra [from the Bhagavatl-tantra]. SrI-Durga-da*karadi-
sahasra-nama-stotram [. .. (3) Bhagavatl-tantrantargata-Durga-
stotra- . . . sametam]. (1921.) See Durga-da-karadi-sahasra-
nama-stotra [from the Kularnava-tantra]. San. B. 869 ( d )
Durga-stotra [from the Maha-bharata]. CatuslokI [s/c]-Bhagavatam.
. . . Durga-stotram ca. pp. 7-16. [1911.] See Catuh-slokl-
Bhagavata. San. B. 929 (e)
-Hymns to the Goddess [containing the . . . (20) Durga-
stotra, . . .] translated from the Sanskrit by Arthur and Elien
Avalon, pp. 114-117. 1913. See Hymns to the Goddess.
21. H. 15
Durga-stotra [from the Matsya-sukta]. Sri - Durga - da - karadi-
sahasra-nama-stotram [(1) Matsya-suktantargata-Durga-stotra,
. . . sametam]. (1921.) See Durga-da-karadi-sahasra-nama-
stotra [from the Kularnava-tantra]. San. B. 869 ( d )
Durga-stotra [from the Skanda-puiana]. Stotra-ratna-mala . . .
[. . . (6) Skanda-puranantargata-Durga-stotra, . . .]. Kan.
char. Pt. III. 1923. See Stotra-ratna-mala. San. B. 780 (m)
Durga-stotra by Samkara Acarya. See Manasa-pujana [also called
Durga-stotra] by S. A.
Durga-sukta. Purusha sukta, Srisukta, Durgasukta. [1927.] See
Purusa-sukta. San. B. 984 (c)
Durga - tandava - stotra, compiled by Ananda Acarya. Durga-
tandava (Nava-ratna-mala, Tara-rahasya, . . . Durgastaka,
Bhavany-astaka samanvita). Sri Ananda Acaryanka dvara
samgrhlta. Srlyukta Panclita Balakrsnanka dvara samsodhita.
6tli ed. Oriya char.
pp. 10, covers. Title on cover. 19x11 cm.
Utkala-sahitya Press : Cuttack , 1918. San, B. 792 ( g )
Durga-tandava-stotra, compiled by GopInathakara S arm an. Durga-
tandava, Durgastaka o stotra. Pandita Sri Gopinatha Kara
Sarmanka dvara samsodhita. . . . Oriya char.
pp. 10, covers. Title on cover. 17 x 10 cm.
Arunodaya Press : Cuttack , 1903. 2652
The text of these tivo Durga-tandava-stotras is the same .
Durga-tantra [compiled]. Sakta-pramodah. Kali-, . . Durga- . . .
tantraih samalamkrtah. . . . Srl-Rajakumara-Babu-Devanan-
danasimha-Naradhipaih samgrhya viracitah. 1890. 1893. See
Sakta-pramoda, compiled by Devanandanasimha.
*8.1. 11 & 1. H. 16
Durga - vakya - prabodha by Kulacandra. See Katantra-sutra by
Sarvavarman : °vrtti by Dqrgasimiia: D. by K.
3 E
802
Durga-vrata [from the Bhavisya-purana]. Vrata-mala [.
Durga-vrata, ...].,. 8riyukta Nandakumara Kaviratna
Bhattacaryya . . . karttrka samgrhlta. . . . pp. 107-111.
[1869.] See Vrata-mala, compiled by Nandakumara Kaviratna
Bhattacarya. 384
Durghata-kavya, attributed to Kalidasa. Kavyakalapa [. . .
Durghata-kavya . . .]. No. 1. pp. 136-137. 1864. See
Kavya-kalapa. * 18. E. 6
Durghatartha-prakasika by Vimalabodha. See Durbodha-pada-
bhanjanl [also called Durghatartha-prakasika, or °prakasinl]
by y.
Durghata-vrtti by Saranadeva. See Astadhyayi by Panini : D.
by8.
Durgotsava by Anandacandra Taricavagisa. . . . Durgotsavah.
. . . Anandacandra-Tarkavaglsena viracito matr-[Variga-]
bhasaya’nuditas ca. . . . pp. [2], 41, covers. 18x11 cm.
B.L. Press: Calcutta , 1827 (1905). 3414
# Durgotsava-nirnaya by Jimutavaiiana. Sulapani-krta-Durgotsava-
viveko . . . Jlmutavahana-krfca-Durgotsava-nirnayah. . . .
(1924.) See Durgotsava-viveka by Sulapani. San. D. 798 (/)
Durgotsava-paddhati, compiled by BhagavatIcarana Kavyabhusana.
Durgotsava-paddhatih [. . . Vanganuvada-saliita]. Srl-Bhaga-
vatlcarana-Kavyabhusana-sankalita. Sri-Sasibhusana-Smrti-
tlrtha-Jyotirvinodena parisodhita.
pp. [4], 7, 24, 166, covers. 17 x 11 cm., oblong.
Victoria Press : Calcutta, 1322 (1915-16). San. B. 857 (c)
Durgotsava-prakarana by Vacaspati Misra. 8ulapani-krta-Durgot-
sava-viveko . . . Vacaspati-Misra-krta-Durgofcsava-prakara-
nam. . . . (1924.) See Durgotsava-viveka by 8 ulapa.ni.
San. D. 798 (/)
Durgotsava-viveka by Srinati-iacarya Cudamani. 8ulapani-krta-
Durgotsava-viveko. . . , Tatha 8rinathacarya-Cudamani-krta-
Durgotsava-vivekas ca. (1924.) See Durgotsava-viveka by
8 ulapa.ni. San. D. 798 (/)
Durgotsava-viveka by Sulapani. Sula^Dani-krta-Durgotsava-viveko
Yasantl-vivekas ca. Jlmutavahana-krta-Durgotsava-nirnayah.
Vacaspati-Misra-krta-Durgotsava-prakaranam. Tatha 8rinatha-
carya-Cudamani-krta-Durgotsava-vivekas ca. Samskrta-saliitya-
parisad-grantha-mala , No. 1.
pp. [2], 10, 52, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Siddhesvara Press: Calcutta , 1331 (1924). San. D. 798 (/)
Durjana-kari-pancanana by Rangacarya Svamin. (A.tha Durjana-
kari-pancanana.) [Edited with a Bengali preface by Mahesa-
candra Nyayaratna.]
pp. [1], 56. No title page. 21x13 cm. Published by
Mahesacandra Nyayaratna : Calcutta , 1272 (1865). 10. C. 3
Durjana-mukha-bhanga-capetika by Rangacarya Svamin. . . .
8iimat- sarva- tantra - svatantra - Govardhana -Yrndavana - stha-
Rangacarya-viracita-Durjjana-mukha-bhanga-capetika. . . .
pp. [1], 49. 27 x 17 cm.
Benares Akhavara Press ; Benares, 1775 (1853). 1. H. 32 & 1605
803
Durjanokti-nirasa by Tyagaraja DIksita Adiivarin. Durjanokti-
nirasah. . . , SrI-Tyagarajadhvari-varaih viracitah. [Edited
and published by Cetturu Venkata Subrahmanya Sastrin.]
Telugu char. pp. 80, covers. 14 x 11 cm.
Vyasa Press : TirupctU , 1923. San. B. 777 (e)
- . . . Sri - Tyagaraja - Svami -varaih viracitah Durjanokti-
nirasah. Grantha char. pp. 73, cover. Title on cover.
13 x 10 cm. Sri Vidya Press ; Kumbalconam. 1034
Durlabiia Sarman Sastrin, son of Bevakrsna , of the Pusti-mdrga
School , Karachi :—
Bhakti-makaranda.
Suddhadvaita-siddhanta.
Durscii (G. M.). See Ghatakarpara [also called Yamaka-kavya] by
Ghatakarpara. Ghatakarpara . . . herausgegeben, iibersetzt,
nachgealimt und erlautert von G. M. Dursch, . . . 1828.
8. H. 31
Durvada-vidhunana by Desika Varadacarya Astiianapandita. . . .
Dnrvada - vidhunanam. Rudrabliatta - prakasita - Virodha -
parihara-khandanasya khandana-rupam. . . . Asthana-pandi-
tena Desika-Varadacaryena sampaditam prakasitam ca.
pp. [ii], 125 -f [i]. .19x13 cm. Hita-cintaka Press and
Laksmlnarayana Press : Benares , 1916. San. B. 129
Durvadi-gajankusa by Mallamapalli Maelikarjuna Sastrin.
Dnrvadi - gajamkasambani . . . Mallamapalli . . . Malli-
karjunudu. Telugu char. pp. 2, 22, covers. Title on cover.
21 x 13 cm. Ramamohana Press : Ellore, 1910. 3687
Durvasas :—
Arya-dvi-satl.
Devi-mahatmya-stotra.
Lalita-Stava [also called Lalita-stava-ratna], See below.
Lalita-stava-ratna [also called Lalita-stava].
Sakti-mahima-stotra.
Tripurasundarl-mahima-stotra.
Durvastami-vrata-katha [from the Bhavisya-parana]. Vrata-mala
[. .' . Durvastami-vrata-katha, . . .]. ... Srlyukta-Nanda-
kurnara Kaviratna Bhattacaryya . . . karttrka samgrhlta. . . .
pp. 79-80. [1869.] See Vrata-mala, compiled by Nanoakumara
Kaviratna Biiattacarya. 384
Duskara-sloka-tippanI by VIraraghava Suri. . , . Vlraraghava
Suri viracitamaina Duskara-sloka-tippanI. Telugu char.
pp. [2], 2, 36. 21 X 13 cm. Presidency Press : Madras , s.d. 3423
Dusta-rajodarsana-santi by Ramakrsna, son of Ndrdyana Bhatta .
"Atlia Rg-vedl Brahma-karma [. . . Dusta-rajodarsana-santi
.].’ [Based upon Narayana Bhatta’s Prayoga-ratna.]
foil. 195-197. [1886.] See Rg-vedi-Brahma-karma. 13. H. 21
Duta-Ghatotkaca by Biiasa. The Madhyama vyayoga, Duta vakya,
Duta’ghatotkacha, . . . 1912. See Madhyama-vyayoga by
Biiasa. 26. H. 9 ( a )
804
Duta-Ghatotkaca by Bhasa— cont .
- Thirteen [. . . Pt. II. . . . (8), Duta-Ghatotkaca, . . .]
Trivandrum plays attributed to Bhasa translated into English
by A. C. Woollier . . . and Laksliman Sarup. . . . Part II.
1930. See Thirteen Trivandrum plays attributed to Bhasa.
San. F. 115/ii
Dutangada by Subhata. The Dutarigada of Subhata [a cliaya-
nataka], now first translated from the Sanskrit and Prakrit,
by Dr. Louis H. Gray, . . . Journal of the American Oriental ^ . q
Society, Yol. 32, Part I. pp. 58-77. 1912. 30 -SI.
- Das indische Schattentlieater bearbeitet von Georg Jacob,
Hans Jensen, [und] Hans Losch. [Subhata’s Dutarigada trans¬
lated by G. J. . . .] pp. 31-47. 1930. See Indische Schatten-
theater. San. D. 892
- Dutangada das ist wie der AfPenprinz als Gesandter auszog ;
ein altindisches Schattenspiel. Ubertragung . . . mit Einleitung
und Kommentar versehen von G. Jacob. . . .
pp. 45, covers. 19x13 cm. Akademische Verlagsgesellschaft,
M.B.H.: Leipzig, 1931. San. B. 864
- The Dutangada of Subhata. Edited by Pandit Durgaprasad
and Kasinath Pandurang Parabi Kdvya-mdld 28.
pp. [2], 15. 22x15 cm. I
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1891. 28. E. 15
Duta-vakya by Bhasa. The Madhyama vyayoga, Dutavakya. . . .
1912. See Madhyama-vyayoga by Bhasa. 26. H. 9 (a)
-Duta-vakyam (Sa-mulam). . . . Meppattur Narayana-
bhattatiriyuti lcrti Cunakkare Unnikrsnacariyar bhasappetutti-
yatu. Malayalam char.
pp. 11, IY, 76, covers. Title on cover. 23 x 14 cm.
Laksmi-vilasa Press : Kottayam , 1100 (1924). San. D. 805 (• i )
- Thirteen [ . . . Pt. II :—(7) Duta-vakya, . . .] Trivandrum
plays attributed to Bhasa, translated into English by A. C.
Woolner . . . and Laksliman Sarup . . . [Pt. II.] 1930. See
Thirteen Trivandrum plays attributed to Bhasa.
San. F. 115/ii
Dutl-karma-prakasa [also called Karnataka-jatlya-dutl-karma-
prakasa] by Pandarivihvala Kavi. Kavyamala. . . .
Part XIII [containing the . . . (3) Dutl-karma-prakasa, . . .]
Edited by . . . Pandit Sivadatta and Kasinath Pandurang
Parab. Part XIII. pp. 25-32. 1903. See Kavya-mala.
28. H. 6
Dvadasa-bhava-sindhu by Syamalala. Parts
S ukha-bhava.
Tanu-bhava.
Dvadasa-jyotir-lingani. Stotra-kalapah. [. . . Dvadasa-jyotir-
lingani, . . .] Part I. pp. -139. 1867. 2nd ed., 1871. See
Stotra-kalapa. 1032 ; 12. B. 7
- Atha B»ama-raksadi-stotrani [. . . Dvadasa-jyotir-linga-
namani . . .]. foil. 13-14. [1890.] See Rama-raksa-stotra
by Budha Kausika. 463
805
BvadaSa-jyotir-lingani — cont.
- Stotra-kalapa Dvadasa-jyotir-lingani, . . .]. . .
Part I. p. 145. [1875.] See Stotra-kalapa. 388
- Stotra-mala [. . . Dvadasa-jyotir-lingani, . . .] pp« 108-109.
1875. See Stotra-mala. 1031
- Atha stotra-kalpa-druma [. . . Dvadasa-jyotir-lirigastaka,
. . .] foil. 6-7. [1876.] See Stotra-kalpa-druma. 7. B. 30
-Brhat-stotra-ratnakarah. Asyayam [. . . (144) stotratmakah
prathamo bhagah [. . . Dvadasa-jyotir-lingani, . . .] Part I.
p. 78. [1888.] See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara. 4. B. 16
-- Brihat stotra-muktahar (illustrated), containing 256 stotras
[. . . (27) Dvadasa-jyotir-lingani, . . .] Part I. 1st and
2nd ed. 1912, 1923. See Brhat-stota-mukta-hara.
San. A. 100 ; 11. C. 3
Dvadasa-jyotir-liliga-stotra [also called Jyotir-linga-stotra] by
Samkara Acarya. Stotra-kalapah [. . . Jyotir-linga-stotra,
.] Parti, pp. 181-183. 1867. 2nd ed., 1871. See Stotra-
kalapa. 1032; 12. B. 7
-Stotra-kalapa ... [. . . Dvadasa-jyotir-linga-stotra . . .].
pp. 142-145. [1875.] See Stotra-kaldpa. 388
- Brhat-stotra-ratnakarah. Asyayam (144) stotratmakah
prathamo bhagah. [. . . Dvadasa-jyotir-linga-stotra, . . .]
. . . Part I. pp. 26-28. [1888.] See Brhat-stotra-ratna¬
kara. 4. B. 16
-The Works of Sri Sankaracharya. 1910- . (Stotras.
Yol. 2.) Yol. 18. pp. 130-133. See Stotras. 18. C. 18
-Brihat stotra-muktahar (illustrated) containing 256 stotras.
[ . . . (12) Dvadasa-jyotir-liliga-stotra, . . .] Part I. 1st
and 2nd ed. 1912, 1923. See Brhat-stotra-mukta hara.
San. A. 100; 11. C. 3
Dvadasaksara-bhanjana-stotra. Pandava-gita prabhrti pustaka.
. . . Dvadasaksara-bhanjana-stava, . . . [Yariganuvada sameta].
Siiyukta Nandakumara Ivaviratna Bhattacaryya pranlta
[samgrhlta]. pp. 13-16. [1867.] pp. 23-28. 1875, 1878.
See Pandava-gita. 1689; 1352; 998
Dvadasa-maha-vakya. See Maha-vakya [also called Dvadasa-
maha-vakya].
Dvadasa-maiijarika-stotra, attributed to Samkara Acarya. The
Dvadasa-panjarikd-stotra , Bhajci-Qovinda-stotra , Bhaj a- Govinda-
sloka-mcda , G arjpa ta-p ahj ari kd-stotra and Moha-mudgara-stotra
deal with a common stock of verses arranged differently and under .
different names by different editors .
- Srlmac-Chamkara-Bhagavat-padacaryula . .. raciyimpabadina
Dvadasa-mamjarika-stotramunu, Catur-dasa-mamjarika-sfcotra-
munu. Pratipada [Andhra]-tlka-sahitamuga. . . . Telugu char.
pp. 16. 22 x 14 cm. Yidya-vilasa Press : Madras , 1863. 606
--pp. 16. 20 x 14 cm.
Sarasvati-vilasa Press : Madras , 1865. 1028
806
Dvadasa-manjarika-stotra, attributed to Samkara Acarya— cont.
- SrTmac - Chamkara-Bhagavat - pada-pujya-tac- chisya-viracita
[ Anclhra-bhasantara-sabita] Dvadasa - Catur - dasa - mamjarika-
stotramulu. Telugu char. pp. [1], 12. 21 X 13 cm.
Adi-Sarasvati-nilaya Press : Madras , 1869. 458
- (Sri- [Andhra-vyakhya-sameta]-Govimda-Dvadasa-mamjarika-
stotramu.) Telugu char. pp. 12. No title page.
Title from the first page. [1870.] 419
- Srlmac-Chamkara-Bhagavat - pada- pujya-tac-chisya-viracita-
D vadasa-Catur-dasa-mamjarika-stotramulu. Telugu char. pp. 8.
13 x 10 cm. Adi-Sarasvati-nilaya Press : Madras , 1874. 456
- Srlmac-Chamkara-Bhagavat -pada - pujya - viracita - Dvadasa-
mamjarika-stotram . . . tac-chisya-viracita-Catur-dasa-mamja-
rika-stotram. Grantha char.
pp. 8. 13x10 cm. Parabrahma Press : Trivillore , 1881. 456
- Brhat-stotra-ratnakarah. Asyayam . . . (144) stotratmakah
prathamo bhagah. [. . . Dvadasa-panjarika-stotram. . . .]
Part 1. pp. 310-312. [1888.] See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara.
4. B. 16
- Bhaja-Govimdamu [Andhra-tatparya sahitamu].. .. Remtala
Yemkata Subbaravu Pamtulugarice raciyimpabadina Andhra-
tatparyamunu toliaraluim galadi. Telugu char.
pp. 64, covers. 11 X 7 cm., oblong.
Victoria Depot: Madras , 1908. San. A. 108 ( g )
-. . . Pajagovinta stotram Ti. A. Svaminata Aiyar moli-
peyarttatu. (pp. 86-98.) 1909. See Moha-mudgara by
Samkara Acarya. San. B. 516 (a)
-Srlmac-Chankara-bhagavat-pada- . . . viracitam Dvadasa-
manjarika - stotram ity- apara - namakam Pajakovintam. Tac-
chisya viracita-Catur-dasa-manjarika-stotra-sahitam . . . Ti.
Srinivasa - Sastrikalal eluttapatta Dravida tlka-tatparyattu-
tan. Grantha and Tamil char. pp. [1], 22, covers. 22 x 13 cm.
Sastra-samjlvini Press : Madras , 1909. 3502
- Dvadasa-mamjaii mattu Catur-dasa-mamjarl. Kan. char.
pp. 14, cover. Title on cover. 14x11 cm., oblong.
Town Press : Bangalore , 1910. 3613
- . . . Srlmac-Chamkara-Bhagavat*padarimdalu tac-chisyarim-
dalu upadistamada Bhaja-Govimdam emba Dvadasa-mamjarl
mattu Catur-dasa-mamjarl Karnataka-padya-tatparya-sahita . . .
Sltarama Sastrigalimda. . . . Kan. char.
pp. 2,16, covers. 18 X 12 cm. Crown Press : Mysore , 1911. 3419
-Briliat stotra-muktaliar . . . containing 256 stotras, . . .
[. . . (198) Dvadasa-panjarika-stotra, . . .] 1st and 2nd ed.
1912, 1923. Part I. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara.
11. C. 3; San. A. 100
- Srlmac-Chamkara - Bhagavat - pada-pujya-viracita - Dvadasa -
nianjarika-stotram. Tac-chisya-viracita-Catur-dasa-mahjarika-
stotran ca. Grantha char. pp. 8, covers. 14x11 cm.
Sastra-samjlvinl Press: Madras , 1914. 3475
807
DvadaSa-manjarika-stotra, attributed to Samicara Acarya— cont.
- . . . Dvadasa-mamjari Catur-dasa-mamjarika-stotramulaku
. . . [Andhra] padyamulu . . . Brahmaya Srlrama Kavi
viracita. Telugu char.
pp. [ 1] -h 11, covers. Title from the cover. 16 X 11 cm.
L. N. Press : Parvatipur , 1915. San. B. 149 (c)
- Srlmac-Chamkara-Bhagavat-pada-viracitamuga Srl-Govinda-
dvadasa - manjarika-stotramu. Tac-chisya-viracitamuga Sii-
Govinda-catur-dasa-mahjarika-stotramu. Sa [Andhra] tlka-tat-
paryamu. Telugu char. pp. [1], 60, [2], covers. 12x8 cm.,
oblong. Vedam & Go.; Madras , 1916. San. A. 49
-Srimac-Chamkara-Bhagavat-pada tac-chisya-viracita Sri-
Govimda-dvadasa-mamjarika-stotra Catur - clasa - mamjarika -
stotramulu [with Telugu explanation]. Telugu char.
pp. 60+ [1], covers. 12 x 8 cm., oblong.
Vavilla Press ; Madras , 1920, San. A. 106 ( g )
-Sa.taka-ratnavall. [Including the Bhaja-Govinda with a
metrical translation in Telugu by Rentala Venkata Subba
Ravu,] pp. 625-639. 1922. See Telugu Catalogue : Sataka-
ratnavali. Tel. B. 1587
- Bhaja Govinda slokamulu [with Telugu explanation]. Telugu
char. pp. 30 +[2], covers. Title on cover. 17 X 7 cm., oblong.
Vidyaganapati Press : Tenali , 1923. San. B. 876 (c)
- . . . Srlmat jakatkuru Canlcaracariyar Pajakovintam slokam
K.S.V. Murtti avarkanal porul erutappaddadu. Tamil char.
pp. 40. Tyagaraja Press : Madras , 1925. San. B. 876 ( g )
-Govimda-gltamulu (Bhaja - Govimdam) Srimac - Ohamkara-
carya-prabodhamu Samskrtamu. . . . [With Telugu version.]
Telugu char. pp. 38, [2], covers. 17x7 cm., oblong.
Van! Press : Bezivada , 1926. San. B. 876 ( h )
'- Govimda-gltamu. (Bhaja-Govimdam.) Siimac-Ohamkaia-
caL*ya-pranitamu Samskrtamu . . . [with metrical Telugu
version]. Telugu char. pp. 38, covers. 17x7 cm., oblong.
Rajata Press : Tenali, 1926. San. B. 876 (i)
- Srlmac - Chamkara - Bhagavat - pada tac - chatra - viracita
Dvadasa-mamjarika-stotra Catur dasa-mamjarika-stotra Bhaja-
Govimda - slokamulu. ([Andhra-] Tika-tatparya-sahitamu.)
Telugu char. pp. [2], 5 + 47, covers. 12x9 cm., oblong.
Pattabhi Rama Press: JEJllore , 1928. San. B. 993 ( a )
- . . . Srl-Samkara-Bhagavat-padacarya-viracita Dvadasa-
mamjarika - stotra mattu tac - chisya - Sri - Padmapadaoarya-
viracita Catur-dasa-mamjarika-stotra. . . . Kan. char.
pp. [2], 13, covers. Title on cover. 18 x 12 cm.
Karnataka Printing Works : Dharwar , [1930], San. B. 1002 ( d )
Dvadasa-masa-prabandha by Nandakisoracandra. Sri-Hari-bliakti-
sudha-nidhih [. . . (12) Dvadasa-masa-prabandha, . . .]
prarabhyate. (1925.) See Hari-bhakti-sudha-nidhi.
San. B. 779 (d)
808
Dvadasa-namas-kara. (Atha D vadasa-namas-kara-prarambhah.)
2nd ed. foil. [1]. [No title page ; title from tlie first page.]
25 x 11 cm., oblong. Vedanta-prakasa Press : Poona, 1881.
3. B. 26
- Atha [. . . Dvadasa-namas-kara, . . . sahita-] Rg-vedl-Bra.-
prarambhah. foil. 1 + [1], [1884.] See Rg-vedi-Brahma-
karma. 11. A. 5
- Atlia Rg-vedl Brahma-karma [. . . Dvadasa-namas-kara . . .]
fol. 15. [1886.] See Rg-vedi-Brahma-karma. 13. H. 21
Dvadasanupreksa by Kundakunda Acarva. Srl-Kumdakumdacarya-
viracita-Dvadasanupreksa. Yacem Marathi-bhasamtara Pam.
Kalacamdra Jinadatta Upadhyaya yamnlm kelem. . . .
pp. [2], 47+ [1], cover. 13 x 10 cm.
Rama-tattva-prakasa Press : Belgaum, 1912. San. B. 847 (5)
Dvadasa-panjarika-stotra, attributed to Samkara Acarya. See note
under Dvadasa-manjarika-stotra, attributed to S. A.
Dvadasa-stotra by AnandatIrtha. Atha Dvadasa-stotra-praram-
bhah. foil. 13 +[1]. 16 x 12 cm., oblong.
Jagaddhitecchu Press: Poona, 1804 (1882). 435
- Srlmad Anamdatlrtha Munlmdra viracita Srlmad-Dvadasa-
stotra Kannadartha. Telucju char. pp. [1], 164. 11x7 cm.
R. Yivekananda Press : Madras , 1909. 3. A. 7
-Sri Dvadasa stotra [AnandatIrtha Bhagavat-padacarya
viracita]. Ananda-vaibhava-grantha-mala. Kan. char.
pp. 15, covers. Title on cover. 17 x 10 cm.
Ananda-vaibhava Depot : Bangalore City, 1917. San. B. 160
- Atha Dvadasa-stotram.
pp. 26, covers. Title on cover. 14x11 crn., oblong.
Srlkrsna Press: Udi'pi, 1840 (1918). San. B. 868 ( g )
- Sri Sivanamda-lahari. . . . Dvadasa-stotramulu (Srl-Anam-
datlrtlia-Muni-pranltamu). . . . Telugu char. pp. . . . 1-38.
1923. See Sivananda-lahari by Samkara Acarya. San. B. 1127
- Atha Ahnika-paddhatih [_. . . (10) Dvadasa-stotra, . . .]
1923-24. Telugu char. See Ahnika-paddhati. San. B. 778 (a)
-Atha Sri-Dvadasa-stotra-pi’a.
foil. 11 + [1], cover. 19 X 11 cm., oblong.
Rama-tattva-prakasa Press : 1846 (1924). San. B. 1019 (a)
-Kannada tatparya sahita SrI-Dvadasa-stotravu. Kan. char.
pp. [1], iii + [1], 2, 83+ [1], covers. 19 x 13 cm.
Srlkrsna Press : TJdipi, 1927. San. B. 991 (Jc)
- SrI-Dvadasa-stotram. foil. 8. 16 x 12 cm., oblong.
Gopala-vilasa Press : Kumbalconam, 1927. San. B. 1019 ( e )
-: °tlka. Atlia Dvadasa-stotram prarabhyate.
foil. [1], 24+ [1]. 33 x 13 cm., oblong.
Jagaddhitecchu Press: Poona , 1800 (1879). 2052
-- Atha Dvadasa-stotra-prarambhah. foil. [1], 22+[1].
25 x 17 cm., oblong. Vedanta-prakasa Press : Poona, 1882. 411
Dvadasa-stotra-tika. See Dvadasa-stotra by AnandatIrtha : °tika.
809
DvadaSl-vrata-kalpa [from the Bhavisyottara-purana]. . . .
Yinayaka-vrata-kalpamu . . . Dvadasl-vrata-kalpamu. . . .
Telugu char. pp. 46-55. 1869, 1872. See Vinayaka-vrata-
kalpa [from the Skanda-purana]. 22. BB. 27 ; 22. BB. 29
Dvaita-bhusana by Srinivasa- Acarya. Atlia Dvaita-bhusana-
prarambliah. foil. 143 + [1]. 25 x 17 crn., oblong.
Yijnana-caksuh Press: Poona , 1791 (1869). 12. G\ 17
Dvaita-bhusanopanyasa by G. Yasantaraya. Dvaita-bhusano-
panyasamu [with Telugu explanation] . . . Gamdi Yasamta
Rayacaryulavarice. Telugu char.
pp. 15, cover. Title on cover. 21 x 13 cm.
S.S.M. Press : Vizagapatam , 1910. 3426
Dvaitadvaita-siddhanta-setuka by Sundara Biiatta. See Sid-
dhanta-setuka [also called Dvaitadvaita-siddhanta-setuka] by
S. B.
Dvaitadvaita-vivarana. Gopala-patala, paddliati tafcha stotra-ratna-
vall [ . . . (20) Dvaitadvaita-vivarana, . . .] ... Sri-Pan-
dita-Kalyanadasena samgrahlta. . . . (1925.) See Stotra-
ratnavali. San. B. 825 (■ n )
Dvaitananda-tarangini by Bulacanua. . . . Dvaitanamda-taram-
ginl . . . Bulacanda-nirmmita. . . . Hlrasimha-Yarma-krta-
Dvaitartlia-samdlpanl [Hindi-] bhasa-tlka-samalamkrta. . . .
pp. 8, 3, 2, 142, covers. 21 x 13 cm.
Bombay Press: Lahore , 1965 (1908). 3487
Dvaitokti-ratna-mala by Pancanana Tarkaratna Biiattacarya.
Dvaitokti - ratna - mala . . . Pancanana-Tarkaratna-Bhatta-
caryya-viracita. . . . pp. [iii], IX, 114, covers. 18x13 cm.
College Press : Calcutta , 1838 (1917). San. B. 44
Dvarabhanga-darsana-samvada by Bhagavaccandra Visarada.
Dvarabhariga-darsana-samvadah Samskrta-padyena Sri-Bhaga-
vaccandra-Yisarada-pranltah. . . .
pp. [1], 24, cover. Title on cover. 18 X 12 cm.
Nutana-Bliarata Press : Calcutta , 1874. 415
Dvaraka-mahatmya. Dvaiaka-mahatmyam [Yariganuvada-same-
tam]. (Goplcandana-mahatmya o TTrtha-yatrR-paddhati sam-
valita.) Sriyukta Bhfidhara Cattopadhyaya sampadita. . . .
Vedavyasa-hhandcira-granthavall. pp. [1], 222. 13 X 9 cm.
Kalika Pj’ess : Calcutta , 1302 (1896). 11. A. 17
Dvarakanatha Biiattacarya K.avyatIrtha, son of Janahinatha
Tarkacudamani , of Vunupur , Farulpur :—
Sahitya-muktavalL
Subodhinl. See Vidagdha-mukha-mandana by Dharmadasa :
S. by D. B. K.
Dvarakanatha Dasa Gupta, Ghatakardja , of Vikramapura. Sad-
vaidya-kula-candrika.
Dvarakanatha Datta Kaviraja, son of Gurucarana Datta y of Sabliar ,
Dacca. Cikitsa-cakra-sara.
Dvarakanatha Dev a S arm an Yidyaratna, of Shyambazar , Calcutta.
Kavita-kusumaiijali [compiled].
810
Dvarakanatha-mahatmya. . . . Tirtha-yatra-nirupana
(64) Dvarakanatha-mahatmya ...[.,. [Hindl-bhasa]
Lekhaka . . . Upadhyaya Pam. Balirama. Sarmma. ... 1st
and 3rd ed. 1920. See Tirtha-yatra-nirupana, compiled by
Balirama Sarman. San. B. 826 (a & b )
Dvarakanatiia Nyayabiiusana. Gana-karika.
Dvarakanatiia Nyayapancanana Bhattacarya. See Sat-karaka-
vivecana [also called Karaka-cakra and Karakady-artlia-nirnaya]
[from the Sabdartlia-sara-manjarl] by Bhavananoa Siddhanta-
vagisa Biiattacakya: Madhavl [also called Karaka-cakra-tika]
by Madhava Tarkalamkara. Karaka-cakram. . . . Srl-
Rudra - Tarkavaglsa - viracitaya . . . tikaya samalahkrtam.
8rl - Dvarakanatha - Nyayapancanana - Bhattacaryvena sankali-
tam. . . . 1900. 2028
Dvarakanatiia Taluicadara Tantiiavagisa, brother of SitcinatJia,
Dlnandtha , Durgtincitha, and Madhavacandra , son of Krsnakumdra
Tcdulcadara and Daydmayi Devi , of Dogachi, Mymensingh. Tattva-
jnana-taranginl.
Dvarakaprasada, of Bijnor . See Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa. Parts.
King Dileep. A Translation into English Poetry of the Second
Canto of Raglmvansha, by Pt. Dwarka Prasad, Sarwang Dharma
Prarek. . . . 1928. San. B. 1009 ( b )
Dvaraka-tirumala-ksetra-mahatmya [from the Brahma-pmana].
SrI-Dvaraka tirumala - ksetra - maliatmyamu. Sri -Vedavyasa-
prokta-Brahma -pnranamtargata - catur-adliyaya- Samskrtamuto
. . . Telugu vacanamu. Telagu char.
pp. 30, cover. Title on cover. 21 x 13 cm.
VanI Press : Bezioada , 1913. 3496
Dvarakesa [also called Dvarikesa], of the Suddhadvaita School :—
Anvaya-bodhini. See Catuh-slokI by Vallabha Acarya :
A. by D.
Bhakti-vardhini-prakasa. See Bhakti-vardhini by Vallabha
Acarya: Commentaries.
Siddhanta-muktavall-parisista. See Siddhanta-muktavall by
Vallabha Acarya : °parisista by D.
Sugamanvaya - bodhini. See Yamunastaka by Vallabha
Acarya : °vivrti by Gokulanatha ; S. by D.
- See Yamunastaka by Vallabha Acarya: °vivrti by
Vittiialesvara: S. by D.
Dvara Svamin Sastrin. grngara-manjaii-mandana-khandana.
Dvarikanatha Raya , author of Bdsa-rasamrta. Rasa-raja [compiled].
Dvarikesa. See Dvarakesa [also called Dvarikesa].
Dvatrimsad - dvatrimsika by Yasovijaya : Tattvartha - dipika by
the same. Yasovijayopadliyaya-viracita sa-tika Dvatrimsad-
dvatrimsika, . . . foil. 8, 188+[1]. 27 x 12 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1966 (1909-10). 17. B. 36
811
Dvatrirnsatika by Amitagati Suri. Sri-Digumbara-Jaina-gramtha-
bhamdara Kasi ka pratliama guccliaka. (Unnisa [. . . (17)
Dvatrirnsatika, . . .] Samskrta-gramthom va stotrom ka
samgraha). [1925.J See Stotra-samgraha [Jaina]. San. B. 675
- Tattvanusasanadi-samgraliah [. . . Dvatrirnsatika, . . .].
Samsoclhakah Pandita-Manoharalala-Sastri. . . . pp. 132-187.
[1918.] See Tattvanusasanadi-samgraha. San. B. 467
Dvatrimsat-puttalika-simhasana. See Simhasana-dvatrimsat [also
called Vikramarka - carita, Dvatrimsat - puttalika - simhasana,
Dvatrimsat-puttalika and Simhasana-dvatrimsika].
Dvavimsa-brahmanotpatti, compiled by Devakaranaprasada. Adi-
ganda-Dvavimsa-brabmanotpattih [Hindi - vyakliya - sametah].
Jisako . . . Devakaranaprasada Sukla Pemsanara . . . ne
samgraha karake . . . prakasita kiya. |3p. 32, covers.
Title on cover. 16 X 12 cm. Lakshmi Narayan Press, Moradabad :
Iloshangabad , 1971 (1914). San. B. 841 ( e )
Dvija-kanyanam vivaha-kala-vimarsah by Srinivasa Sastrin (T. Y.)
An exposition of the teaching of the Hindu Sastras in regard to
The Marriageable Age of Dvija Girls ... by Pandit T. Y.
Srinivasa Sastrigal. . . . pp. [1], ii, 2+[l], 64+[1J, IV.
18 x 12 cm. Ananda Press : Madras , 1912. 3458
Dvija- karma-samuccaya, compiled by Harerama Sarman, Brahmarsi.
Dvija-karma-samuccayah. Ayam ca . . . Brahmarsi-Harerama-
S arm an a prayojitah. . . . 2nd ed. Brahmarsi-krta-grantha-
malci , No. 1.
pp. 8, 104+[1], cover. 17x13 cm. Nirnaya-sagara Press,
Bombay : (Ahmedabad ?), 1976 (1919-20). San. B. 446 ( Jc )
Dvijaraja Bitatta, son of Visnu. Samhitopanisad-brahmana-bhasya.
See Samhitopanisad-brdhmana:’°bhasya [also called Chandogya-
samhitopanisad-bhasya] by I). B.
Dvija-stri-nitya-karma, compiled by Harerama Sarman, Brahmarsi.
Dvija-stri-nitya-karma [Gurjaranuvada sameta]. . . . Karlta
ane prakasaka Sri Sad-guru-deva Brahmarsi Sri Harerama
Sarnia. Brahmarsi-krta-grantha-malci. pp. 17. 16 X12 cm.
Sri Bliagyodaya Press : Ahmedabad, 1920. San. B. 405
Dvijendracandra Raya. See Maha-bharata. Selections. Tales
from the Mahabharata . . . compiled by Dwijendra Chandra
Roy. [1912.] 20. C. 40
Dvijendranatha Sarman Yaidyasastrin Siddiiantasiromani, brother
of Bdjendranatha , of Bombay. Bhumika-prakasa.
Dvipabandira-navama-Jina-stavana. . . . Jaina-stotra-samgrahasya
. . . [. . . Sri-Dvipabandira-navama-Jina-stavana ... ].
Part II. pp. 250-251. [1906.] See Jaina-stotra-samgraha.
21. B. 48
Dvi-pada-yamaka-stotra by Jagaddiiara Bhatta : Lagbu-pancika by
Ratnakantha. The Stuti Kusumaiijali [containing the . . .
Dvi-pada-yamaka stotra, ...]... Edited by Pandit
Durgaprasad and Kasinath Pandurang Parab. pp. 310-316.
1891. See Stuti-kusumanjali by Jagaddiiara Bhatta : Laghu-
pancika by Ratnakantha. 28. E. 11 & 12
812
Dvipantara - yatra - vyavastha - vimarsana. Dvipamtara-yatra-vya-
vastha-vimarsanamu [Andhra-tatparya-sahitamu]. . . . Teluqu
char . pp. 12, covers. Title on cover. 24 x 16 cm.
Adi-Sarasvati-nilaya Press: Madras , 1911. San. D. 605 ( d )
Dvi-rupa-kosa [also called Sabda-bheda-prakasa] by Purusottama-
deva. Atha dvadasa-kosanam samgrahah. Tatradau MedinI
. . . dvau Dvirupau. ... pp. 8 . . . ; 3-8; . . . [1865.]
Sec Medini-kosa by MedinIkara. 1. H. 30
-Kosa-samgrahah (arthat sampurna Amara-kosa. . . . Dvi-
rupa-kosa . . . abhidhana ekatra sarikalita, ...)...
Gurunatha-Yidyaiiidhi-Bhattacaryyena sampaditah. pp. 152-
168. 1907. See Kosa-samgraha. 3415
-The Abliidhana-sangraha . . . and The Dvirupakosha. Of
Purushottamadeva. . . . Edited by Pandit Durgaprasad,
Kasinath Pandurang Parab and Pandit Sivadatta. . . . No. 5.
pp. . . . 4+[4]. . . . 1889. See Abhidhana-samgraha. 1102
Dvi-samdhana by Diianamjaya : °vyakhya by BadarInatha.
. . . The Dvisandhana of Dhananjaya with the commentary
of Badarinath. Edited by Pandit Sivadatta . . . and
Kasinath Pandnrang Parab. Kdvya-mdld 49. pp. [5], 226.
21 x 15 cm. Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1895. 28. F. 3 & 4
Dvi-samdhana-vyakhya by BadarInatha. See Dvi-samdhana by
Diianamjaya: °vyakhya by B.
Dvitiya Catuh-slokl by Vitthala DIksita. . . . Pusti-margiya-
stotra-ratnakarah . . . (81) stotra-grantha-samuhatmakah.
(pp. 130-131.) 1910. See Pusti-marglya-stotra-ratnakara.
San. B. 553
- Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagarah gadya-padyatmakah. (Stotradi-
samkhya 306.) [. . . (71) Dvitiya Catuh-slokl, . . .] 1927.
See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara. San. B. 637
Dvitiyadi-vivaha-vidhi. Atha llg-vedl Brahma-karma [. . . Dviti-
yadi-vivaha-vidhi ...].. . foil. 279-280. [1886.] See
Rg-vedi-Brahma-karma. 13. H. 21
Dvitlya-paryanka by Vitth ales vara. Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagarah
gadya-padyatmakah. (Stotradi-samkhya 306.) [. . . (81)
DvitTya-paryanka, . . .] 1927. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara.
San. B. 637
Dvitiya-sahrdaya-samagama by Nilakantiia' Yasudeva. Dvitiya-
sahrdaya - samagamah . . . Nllakantha - Yasudeva - Kavi-
viracitah. . . . Grantha char.
pp. [1], 116, covers. Title on cover. 21x13 cm.
Yijhana-cinta-mani Press : s.l ., 1897. 1198
Dvitiya vijnaptih by Yittiialesvara. Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagarah
gadya-padyatmakah. (Stotradi-samkhya 306.) [. . . (73)
Dvitiya vijhaptih, . . .] 1927. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara.
San. B. 637
DvivEDAGAiNGA, son of Ncirdyana. Mukhyartha-prakasika. See Sata-
patha-brahmana: M. by D.
813
Dvy-asraya-kavya [also called Kumarapala-carita] by Hemacandra :
°vrtti by Abhayatilaka Ganin. Tlie Kumarapalacharita
(Prakrita-dvyasraya kavya) by Hemachandra, being a Prakrita
poem intended to illustrate the eighth adhyaya (chapter) of
his own Siddlia-Hemachandra or grammar, with a commentary
by [Abhayatilaka Ganin and] Purnakalasa Gani. Edited by
Shankar Pandurang Pandit. . . . [The concluding or Prakrit
section of Hemacandra’s Dvy-asraya-kavya.] [With an appendix
containing the eighth chapter of Siddha-Hemacandra with
°prakasika.] Bombay Sanskrit Series , No. LX.
pp. [3], xxiv, 15, 298, 14, 9, [1], 209, 124+ [1], 4. 21 x 13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1900. 5. G\ 9
- The Dvasrayakavya. By Hemachandra, with a commentary
by Abhayatilakagani. . . . Edited by Abaji Vishnu Katha-
vate. . . . Bombay Sanskrit Series , LXIX, LXXVII.
Part I [cantos I—X]. pp. [2], 3, 815, covers. 21 x 13 cm.
1915.
Part II [cantos XI—XX]. pp. 24, 645, covers. 22x13 cm.
1921.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay. 5. F. 15, 5. G-. 13
-: °vrtti by Purnakalasa Ganin. The Kumarapalacharita
(Prakrita-dvyasraya kavya) by Hemachandra, being a Prakrita
poem intended to illustrate the eighth adhyaya (chapter) of his
own Siddha-Hemachandra or grammar, with a commentary by
[Abhayatilaka Ganin and] Purnakalasa Gani. Edited by
Shankar Pandurang Pandit, . . . 1900. See Dvy-asraya-
kavya by Hemacandra : °vrtti by Abhayatilaka Ganin. 5. G-. 9
Dvy-asraya-kavya-vrtti by Abhayatilaka Ganin, See Dvy-asraya-
kavya by Hemacandra : °vrtti by A. G.
Dvy-asraya-kavya-vrtti by Purnakalasa Ganin. See Dvy-asraya-
kavya by Hemacandra : °vrtti by P. G.
Dwarkanatii Kavyatirtiia. See Dvarakanatiia Kavyatirtha.
Dwijendra Chandra Boy. See Dvijendracandra Raya.
Dyana-mandana-Mahavira-Jiria-stavana by Udayavijaya Ganin.
Aneka-Jaina-purvacarya-viracitah stotra-samuccayah [. . . (21)
Dyana-mandana-MahavIra-Jlna-stavana, ...]... Srl-Catura-
vijaya-Munina sampaditah. . . . 1928. See Stotra-samuccaya.
San. B. 900
Dyucara-cara by Sudiiakara Dvivedin. Dyucharacliara by Pandit
Sudhakara Dvivedi. pp. [1], 33, cover. Title on cover.
20x13 cm. The Chandraprabha Press : Benares, 1883. 451
E. S. Sastry Series. No. II. Sree Prasnottara ratnamala [trans¬
lated into Telugu] by Eleswarapu Subrahmanya Sastry. 1913.
$eePrasnottara-ratna-mala by Samkara Acarya. San. B. 807 (j)
Eastern Bengal Ayurvedic Conference, Mymensingh [1916]. Presi¬
dential address by Lalitamoiiana Kavisagara. See Abhibhasana
by Lalitamoiiana Kavisagara. PQrvva-Vanga-prantika-vaidya-
sammelanasya sablia-pateh. . . . Lalitamoiiana-Kavisagara-
Mahodayasya Abhibliasanam. . . , (1916.) San, B. 150 ([h )
814
Edgerton (Franklin) :—
See Matanga-lila by NIlakantiia. The elephant-lore of
the Hindus. The elephant sport (Matanga-lila) of Nilakantha,
translated from the original Sanskrit with introduction, notes,
and glossary by Franklin Edgerton. 1931. San. D. 776
See Mimamsa - nyaya - prakasa [also called Apadevi] by
Apadeva. The Mlmarisa nyaya prakasa or Apadevi ; . . .
translated into English, with an introduction, transliterated
Sanskrit text, and glossarial index, by Franklin Edgerton . . .
1929. San. D. 433
See Panca-tantra by Visnusarma.n. The Pancatantra [Mitra-
bheda]. The text in its oldest form, edited with introduction by
Franklin Edgerton. 1927. San. D. 513 ( h )
See Vikrama-carita . . . Vikrama’s adventures . . . edited
and translated by Franklin Mdgerton. 1926. 3 0 5 .-7. G
Edgren (Hjalmar) :—
See Abhijnana-sakuntala by Kalidasa. Schakuntala . . .
Frftn Sanskit ofversatt och forklaradt af Hjalmar Edgren, . . .
1875. 11. D. 6
- Shakuntala . . . translated from the Sanskrit by
A. Hjalmar Edgren, Pli.T). 1894. 11. D. 31
See Malavikagnimitra by Kalidasa. Malavika. . . . Fr&n
Sanskrit ofversatt af Hjalmar Edgren, . . . 1877. 6. C. 19
Edward-soka-prakasa by Sivarama Pandeya. . . . Edward Shok
Prakash. A Sanskrit-Hindi-Elegy on the lamented demise of
His late Majesty, King Emperor, Edward VII. By Pandit
Shivaram Pande.... pp. 8, cover. Title on cover. 18 X 12 cm.
Shivaram Aushadhalaya Press : Allahabad, [1910]. 3621
Edward-vamsa by UrvIdatta Sastrjln : Anvaya-bodhini-vyakhya
by the same. Edward Vansha. Mahakavya with Anvaya-
bodhini vyakhya and Vyaktartha-[Hindi]-bhaslia. Compiled by
Pt. Urvi Datt Shastri.. .. pp. [1], 20, 417, covers. 26 x 16 cm.
Newnl Kishore Steam Printing Press : Lucknow , 1905. 20.'' G\ 9
Eelstngi-i(HermanFrederiic). See Sad-vimsa-brahmana: Vijnapana-
bhasya by Say ana. Sadvimsabrahmanam. . . . Prcefschrift
ter verknjging van de graad van Doctor in de Nederlandse
Letterkunde aan de Rijks-Universiteit te Utrecht . . . door
Herman Frederik Eelsingh. . . . 1908. 21. H. 24
Eggeling (Julius) :—
See Gana-ratna-mahodadhi by Vardiiamana : °vrtti by the
same. . . . Vardhamana’s Ganaratna mahodadlii, . . . Edited,
with critical notes and indices, by Julius Eggeling, Ph.D. . . .
1879. 6. I. 26
See Katantra-sutra by Sarvavarman : °vrtti by Durgasimha.
The Katanti a, with the commentary of Durgasimha. Edited
with notes and indexes, by Julius Eggeling,. . . 1874. Bibl. Itld. 81
See Sata-patha-brahmana. The Satapatha Brahmana accord¬
ing to the Madhyandina School, translated by Julius Eggeling.
1882- . 301. 16. D. 12, E. 1
Eggers (Wilhelm). See Vaikhanasa-dharma-sutra. Das Dharma-
sutra der Vaikhanasas iibersetzt und mit . . . Anmerkungen
versehen . . . von Wilhelm Eggers. 1929. San. D. 362
SAW. /'.
815
Eguilaz Yanguas (Leopoldo de) See Yajnadatta-vadha [from the
Ramayana of Valmlki]. Ensavo de nna traduccion literal de
los episodios Indios la muerte de Yachnadatta y la eleccion de
esposo de Draupadi, acompahada del testo Sansorito y notas,
por U. Leopoldo de Eguilaz Yanguas. 1861. 8. I. 29
Eka-|)ilva-£ivarpana-stotram. See Bilvastottara-sataka.
Ekadanta-stotra. Brhat-stotra-ratnakarah. Asyayam . . . (144)
stotratmakah pratliamo bhagah [. . . Ekadanta-stotra, . . .].
Part I. pp. 8-12. [1888.] See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara.
4. B. 16
-Brihat stotra-muktahar . . . containing 256 stotras [. . .
(84) Ekadanta-stotra, . . .]. Part I. 1st and 2nd ed. 1912,
1923. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. 11. C. 3, San. A. 100
Ekadasa-karika [also called Sloka-yojanikopaya] by Ragiiurama.
Rupa-malayam praklrnake 3 bliage . . . Sloka-yojanopayah.
4-6 . . . Badhlca-Pandita-Sivadatta-SarmanopaskHah. . . .
pp. 53-54. [1871.] See Rupa-mala. 378
Ekadasa-mukha-Hanumat-kavaca [from the Agastya-sara-samhita].
Brihat-stotra-muktahar . . . containing 257-416 stotras [. . .
(391) Ekadasa-mukha-Hanumat-kavaca, . . .]. Edited by
Ganesh Mahadev Mehendale. Part II. 1916. See Brhat-
stotra-mukta-hara. 1. A. 35
Ekadasa-mukhi-Hanumad-divya-kavaca-mala-mantra-stotra [from
the Rudra-yamala-tantra]. . . . Ekadasa-mukhl-Hanumat-
kavaca. pp. 31, covers. Title on cover. 17 xl3 cm.
Navalakisora Press : Lucknow , 1909. 3474
Ekadasl-guru-vara-vrata-kalpa, compiled by Laksminrsimha Sastrin,
Oallci. . . . Ekadasi-guru-vara-vrata-kalpamu. . . . Calla
. . . Laksminrsimha Sastrice Amdhra tatparya saliitamuga
vrayabadi. . . . [2nd ed.] Telugu char.
pp. 23 +[1], covers. Title on cover. 23x15 cm.
Aryananda Press ; MasuUpatam , 1914. San. D. 602 (e)
--1921. San. D. 1030 (l)
Ekadasi-mahatmya [also called Ekadasl-vrata-katha], Athaikadasl-
mahatmya-prarambhah. foil. [1], 52 + [1]. 30 x 12 cm., oblong.
Bapaseta Devalekara’s Press : Bombay , 1774 (1852). 213
- . . . Ekadasl-mahatma. Prarambliah.
foil. [1], 36. 25 x 16 cm., oblong.
Benares Akliavara Press : Benares , 1853, 207
-Athaikadasi-mahatmya-prarambhah. foil. [1], 54 +[1].
(Foil, are not in order.) 23 x 15 cm., oblong. 1777 (1855). 353
- Ekadasl-maliatmyam. pp. 57. 29 x 18 cm., oblong.
Jamajahamnuma Press : Delhi , 1912 (1855). 10. D. 18
--pp. 64. 25 x 16 cm., oblong.
Ijaaa Kisana Press : Delhi , 1928 (1871). 610
-pp. 63+[1]. 25x16 cm., oblong.
Jvala-prakasa Press : Delhi , 1931 (1874). 610
-- pp. 62+[2]. 25 x 17 cm., oblong.
Phauka Press, Benares : Delhi , 1933 (1876). 411
816
Ekadasi-mahatmya— cont.
- Atha Aikadasl-vrata-katha prarabhyate.
foil. [1], 37+[1]. 33x17 cm., oblong.
Srlvardhana Press : Bombay , 1780 (1858). 8. L. 7
- Atha Ekadasl-mahatmya-prarambhah. . . .
foil. [1], 49. 34 X 18 cm., oblong.
Jnana-sagara Press: Bombay, 1927 (1870). 17. B. 10
- (. . . Bhavisyottara-purane ’dhika - masa - sukla - kamada-
namaikadasl-katha purna. . . .)
pp. 32+[1] [no title page; title from the colophon].
36 x 22 cm., oblong, [c. 1870 ?] 5. M. 11
-S[a-Marathl-bhas]arfcha [Bhavisyottara-purana-Brahmanda-
pnrana-Bhayisya-purana-Skanda-pnrana-Varaha-purana-Kurma-
purana - Brahma - vaivarta - purana - adi - samgrhlta-] Ekadasl-
mahatma. foil. 150, covers. Title on cover. 25 x 17 cm.
Datta-prasaraka Press : Poona , 1878-80. 9. I. 5
-Atha SrI-EkadasI-mahatmya-praram.
foil. 73 +[1]. 21 x 14 cm., oblong.
Jagadlsvara Press : Bombay, 1938 (1881). 418
-Atha EkadasI-mahatmya-[Nepall-]bhasa-tlka-prarambhah.
foil. [2], 270, [2]. 11x25 cm., oblong.
Gorkha-pustakalaya, Edmghdt : Benares , [1903]. 9. B. 31
-. . . Ekadasl-maliatama [Hindi vyakliya sameta]. . . .
pp. [1], 30. 17 X 12 cm.
Svami Machine Press : Meerut , 1904. 2653
-Ekadasl-mahatmyam. . . , Brahmanda-Brahma-vaivartta-
Skandadi-puranebhyah samgrhitam.Rasavihari-Kavya-
Samkhya-tlrtliena sahkalitam Vanga-bhasaya anuditam sam-
sodhitan ca. . . . pp. [4], 4, 392, covers. 22x14 cm.
Radharamana Press : Berhampore, 1318 (1911). 2. K. 2
- Atha sad-vimsaty-ekadasl-maliatm 3 ^am bliasa-tlka-sahitam
prarabhyate. p. 107. 32 x 13 cm., oblong.
Native Opinion Press & Shri Karunesh Press: Bombay , 1916.
San. G. 4
- Atlia [Vasndeva-Balacaiya-krta-Marathi-bhasantara-sameta-]
Ekadasl-mahatmjra-prarambhah.
foil. [1], 143+ [1], covers. Title on cover. 26 X 12 cm., oblong.
Jagadlsvara Press : Bombay , 1928. San. F. 156 ( b)
-Atha Ekadasl-mahatmyam [Hindi-] bhasa-tika-sahitam
prarabhyate. pp. 133. 26 x 13 cm.
Syama KasI Press: Muttra , [1928]. San. D. 1067 (6)
-- See also Karttika-suklaikadasl-prabodhini-vrata-katha.
Ekadasi-nirnaya, compiled by Laksminrsimha Sasthin, Galld. . . .
Ekadasl-nirnayamn [Andhra-tatparya-sahitamu]. . . . Calla
Laksminrsimha Sastrice vraycambaji, . . . Telugu char.
pp. 4, 48, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Aryananda Press : Masulipatam, 1924. San. D. 946 (c)
Ekadasi-nirnaya by Kausika Nrsimiiacarya. [ . . . (2) Ekadasi-
nirnaya, . . .] Pamca-nirnaya [wc]. . . . Iyam Imdirala-
pura-vasibhih 8iimat-Kausika-Nrsiiphacaryaih viracita . . .
Srlman-Nolugu-Krsnamacarya-samkalitena Amdhra-tatparyena
sahita. . . . Telugu char. 1926. See Paiica-nirnaya, com¬
piled by Kausika Nrsimiiacarya. San. D. 947 (o)
817
Ekadasi-nirnaya by Nirbhayarama Bhatta. Brhat-stotra-sarit-
sagarah gadya-padyatmakah. (Stotradi-samkhya 306.) [. . .
(233) Ekadasi-nirnaya, . . .] 1927. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-
sagara. ' San. B. 637
Ekadasi-nirnaya, compiled by Balarama Acarya. . . . Sn-Bala-
ramacarya-sarigrliltah EkadasT-nirnayah. . . . Vidyaratna-
Tarkabhusana-Ramaprapannacarya-Sastrina patha-bheda-tip-
pany-adi-dvara samskrtya . . . mudrapito . . .
pp. [1], 2, 45, [1].’ 15x12 cm.
Srinivasa Press : Brindaban , 1974 (1917). San. B. 930 (d)
Ekadasi-nirnaya by Ru. Raghunatha. Sastra-nirnayah [. . . (8)
Ekadasi-nirnaya . . .] Ru. Raghunathena viracitah. . . .
pp . . 6. . . . 1906. See Sastra-nirnaya by Ru. Raghu¬
natha. 21. E. 12
Ekadasi-sraddha-nisedha, compiled by Ramanarayana Yidya-
bhusana. Ekadasi-sraddha-nisedha o Yisnu-pratistha. Rama¬
narayana Yidyabhusana evam Mathuranathadasa karttrka
sankalita. Rasaviharl Sarikhyatlrtha karttrka samsodhita. . . .
pp. [5], 44, cover. 21 x 14 cm.
Radharamana Press: Berhampur , 1314 (1908). 3428
Ekadasi-tattva [from the Smrti-tattva] by Raghunandana Bhatta-
carya. See Smrti-tattva [Ekadasi-tattva] by R. B.
Ekadasi-tattva-tippani by Radhamohana Gosvamin. See Smrti-
tattva [Ekadasi-tattva] by Raghunandana Bhattacarya :
tippani by R. G.
Ekadasi-vrata-katha. See Ekadasi-mahatmya [also called Ekadasi-
vrata-katha].
Ekadasi-vrata-samkalpadi-mantra by Gopala Deslka. Srimad-
Gopala-Desikair anugrhltah Srl-Krsna-Janmastaml-nirnayah.
. . .- Ekadasl-vrata-samkalpadi-mantrah. . . . Orantha char.
pp. 114-115. 1917. See Krsna-janmdstami-nirnaya by
Gopala Desika. 8. K. 9
Ekadasi-vyavastha. Hari-vasara-tattva-sara, arthat Hari-bhakti-
vilasa-sammata sa-tlka Ekadasi-vyavastha. . . . See Hari-
vasara-tattva-sara: °tika. (1865-1866.) 1721
Ekadasopanisadah. See Upanisads. Small Collections.
Ekadasy-adi-sapindikarananta-sraddha-krtya. . . . Atha Ekadasadi-
sapimdlkarma-paryantam [Hindi-] bhasa-tlka likhyate.
pp. 112, covers. 21 x 13 cm.
Hari Har Press : Meerut , 1909. 3489
Ekadi-ratnavali. Ekadiratnavali. A Glossary of Technicalities of
Telugn and Sanskrit Literature, useful for all Students. Swan
Series, o. 2. Tetugu char. pp. [3], 140, xi, covers. 16x10 cm,
Ananda Steam Press : Madras , 1905. San. B. 273
Ekagni - kanda - dvaya. See Ekagni - kanda - mantra [also called
Ekagni-kanda-dvaya].
Ekagni - kanda - mantra [also called Apastamba - mantra - patha,
Apastamba - mantra - prasna, Mantra - patha, Mantra - prasna,
Ekagni-kanda - mantra - prasna-dvaya and Ekagni-kanda-
dvaya] :—
See also Apastamba-mantra-patha.
3 F
818
Ekagni-kanda-mantra— cont.
-(Mamtra-prasnam samaptam.) Grantha char.
pp. 40. No title page. Title from the colophon. 18 x 11 cm.
[Madras , 1882.] 442
-Ekagni-kandah. Mantra-prasnaity-apara-namakah. Grantha
char. pp. [1], 62. 21 x 14 cm.
Sarada-vilasa Press : Kumbakonam , [L904]. 16. BB. 15
--pp. 70, covers. IS x 12 cm.
Kumbakonam , 1910. San. B. 139
-Srl-Krsna-yajnr-veclamtargatah Mamtra - prasnapara - nama-
dheyah Ekagni-kamdah. Sa-svara-cihnamkitah. Telugu char.
pp. [1], 44, covers. 21 x 14 cm.
Adi-Sarasvatl-nilaya Press: Madras , 1918. San. D. 312 (s)
-: °vyakhya by Haradatta Misra. The Ekagnikanda of the
Krishna-yajur-veda, -with the Commentary of Haradatta Misra.
Edited by L. Srinivasacharya, . . . Government Oriental Library
Series , Bibliotheca Sanskrita, No. 28.
pp. [1], v, 6, 202+ [1], 26, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
The Government Branch Press: Mysore , 1902. 25. BB. 5
- :-Ekagni - kandah . . . Haradatta-Misra-viracita-vya-
khyaya sahitah. Grantha char. pp. [1], 62, 5+[l], 204.
22 x 14 cm. Sarada-vilasa Press : Kumbakonam , 1904. 19. C. 8
Ekagni-kanda-mantra-prasna-dvaya
See Apastamba-mantra-patha [also called Ekagni-kanda-
mantra-prasna-dvay a].
See also Ekagni-kanda-mantra [also called Ekagni-kanda-
mantra-prasna-dvaya].
Ekagni-kanda-mantra-vyakhya by Haradatta Misra. See Ekagni-
kanda-mantra: °vyakhya by H. M.
Ekaksara-kosa by Purusottamadeva. Atha dvadasa-kosanam
samgrahah tatradau MedinI . . . Ekaksarl. . . . pp. . . ; 3.
[1865.] See MedinPkosa by MeoinIkara. 1. H. 30
—-— Kosa ratnakara. . . . Ekaksara kosa. . . . Sri Srinatha
Tarkapancanana samsodhita. . . . Part I. pp. 18-21. 1870.
See Kosa-ratnakara. 983
- Iyam Ekaksara-kosa-sameta Sabda-rupavalih. . . . pp. 25-29.
[1883.] See Sabda-rupavali. 448
-. . . Ekaksara-kosah. Srlmat-Purusottamadeva-viracitah.
Kaviraja-SrI - Kallprasanna-Vit-sarakarena samsodhito vyut-
pattya sah[a Yariga-bhas]anuvaditas ca. pp. [2], 14.
17x11 cm. Aruna Press: Calcutta, 1294 (1886). 284
-The Abhidhana-sangraha, . . . The Ek&kshara-kosha, . . .
of Purushottamadeva. . . . Edited by Pandit Durgaprasad,
K as math Pandnrang Parab and Pandit Sivadatta. No. 4.
pp. . . . , 131, . . . 1889. See Abhidh&na-samgraha. 1102
- Sabda-rupavalih. Ekaksari-kosa sahita. . . . pp. 27-32.
1889. See Sabda-rupavali. 447
-pp. 26-31 +[1]. [1891.] See Sabda-rupavali. 437
-Atha Brhat-Sabda-rupavalih. Ekaksari-kosa-sameta. . . .
[Pandita-Srl-Krsnamohana-Sarmana] samgrahya . . . mudrita.
... pp. 39-42. [1904.] See Brhac-chabda-rupavali by
Krsnamohana Sarman. 2398
819
Ekaksara-kosa by Purusottamadeva— cont.
- Kosa-samgrahah (art hat sampurna Amara-kosa, . . . Ekak¬
sara-kosa, . . . abhid liana ekatra sarikalita) . . . Gurunatha-
Yidyairidhi-Bhattacary'yena sampaditah. . . . pp. 159-1G2.
1907. See Kosa-samgraha. 3415
-Ekaksara-kosa. (EkfiksNra-namavall va Nanartha-ratna-mala)
yam sahifca . . . (Marathi arthasaha). Rdvasdheba Mallappa
Basappd vdrada ydvicyd udara d'sraydkhdVim prasiddha jhdleld.
pp. [1] + 3 + 71, 5, covers. Title on cover. 13 X 11 cm.
Suryodaya Press : Sholapur , 1908. San. A. 104 (/)
-Dhvani-manjarl . . . Ekaksara-kosah [Utkala-bhasanuditah].
Sri Ananta Mahapatrarika dvara samsodhita. Oriya char .
pp. 37-38. Cuttack , 1910. See Dhvani-manjarl. San. B. 507 (/)
- Sabda-rupavall [Ekaksarl-kosa] Samasa-cakran ca. Jisako
. . . Pam. Maharajadlna Dlksita se suddha karaya. pp. 35-40.
1910. See Sabda-rupavali. 3603
- . . . Tantrabhidhana with . . . [. . . Ekaksara-kosa . . .]
Edited by Taranatha Yidyaratna. pp. 23-26. 1913. See
.Tantrabhidhana. 21. H. 1
- . . . Sabda-rupavalih Ekaksarl-kosah Samasa-cakram ca.
pp. 32-36. 1916. See Sabda-rupavali. San. B. 159 ( m )
- Sabda-rupavalih. Ekaksari-kosa-sameta. pp. 27-32. 1922.
See Sabda-rupavali. San. B. 842 (/)
-pp. 38-42. [1925.] See Sabda-rupavali.
San. B. 942 (a)
Ekaksara-kosa by VenImadhava Nyayaratna : °tika by Gauri-
samkara Siromant. Ekaksara-kosah. . . . Sri-Yenimadliava-
Nyayaratnena sarikalitah. Tlka-sahitah. Yanga-bhasannva-
ditas ca. . . . pp. 2, 20, covers. 17 x 11 cm.
HitaisI Press : Calcutta , 1795 (1874). 1845 & 2053
Ekaksara-kosa-tlka by Gaurisamkara Siromani. See Ekaksara-
kosa by YenImadhava ISTyayaratna : °tika by G. S.
Ekaksara-nama-mala by Sudhakalasa. . . . Srlmad-Hemacandra-
carya-viracitM.h SrI-Abhidhana-cinta-mani-[Hairna-] kosah. . . .
Ekaksara-nama-malabhih sahitas ca. (1924.) See Abhidhana-
cinta-mani by Hemacandra : Ratna-prabha by Yasudeva
Janardana Kaselakara. San. D. 534
Ekaksara-namavali by Yisvasambiiu. Ekaksara-kosa. (Ekaksara-
namayall va Nanaijkha-ratna-mala) yam sahita . . . (Marathi
artha saha). pp. lr—43. 1908. See Ekaksara-kosa.
San. A. 104 (/)
Ekaksara Upanisad. ...[... (5) Ekaksara, . . .] Astottara-
satopanisad. [Yahgannv.ada sameta] . . . Sri Mahesacandra
Tatvanidhi Yidyavinoda karttrka sampadita . . Part II.
(1928.) See Astottara-satopanisad. San. B. 980 (i)
-: Commentary by Ramesacandra YedantatIrtha. Upanisada-
vali [Atharva-siras . . . Ekaksara . . . ]. Mula, anvaya, tippanl o
. . . Srlmac- Charikaracaryya-krta-bhasyanuyayl [Variga]
annvada sahita . . . Sri Haripada Cattopcldhyaya sampadita. . . .
pp. 304-318. Yol. 9. (1921.) See Upanisads.
San. A. 121 (i)
820
Ekaksara Upanisad— cont.
-: °vivaranaby Upanisad-Braiima-yogin. Tlie Samany a-Vedanta
upanishads . . . (6) Ekaksara, . . .] with the commentary of
Sri Upanishad Brahma-yogin, edited by . . . A. Mahadeva
Sastri, , . . 1921. See Upanisads. San. D. 725
Ekaksara-vicitra-kavya: °tlka. Sri-Stotra-ra4nakara-d vitiya-bhagah.
Sa-tikah. . . . Ekaksara - vicitra - kavyena . . . militah.
foil. 73-75. 1914. See Stotra-ratnakara. 13. B. 35
Ekaksari-kosa. See Ekaksara-kosa [also called Ekaksari-kosa].
Ekaksaropanisad - vivarana by Upanisad - Braiima - yogin. See
Ekaksara-Upanisad : °vivarana by U.
Ekamra-purana. Ekamra-purana. Oriya char.
pp. 203, covers. Title on cover. 16 x 10 cm.
Cuttack Printing Co. : Cuttack , 1912. San. B. 188
Eka-mukhl - Hanumat - kavaca [from the Bralimanda - purana].
Atha [Brahmanda-purana-prokta-Eka-mukhi-Hanumat-kavaca
(ffi. 1-7) - sameta- Sudarsana * samhita- prokta-] Panca-mukhi-
Hanumat-kavacam prarabhyate. 1904. See Panca-mukhl
Hanumat-kavaca [from the Sndarsana-samhita]. 2653
- Eka-mnkhl-kavaca. Tatha Hannmat-kavaca.
pp. 30+ [2]. 16 x 12 cm., oblong.
LaksmI Press; Benares , [1904]. San. B. 827 (c)
-Brihat-stotra-muktahar . . . containing 257-416 stotras
[. . . (389) Eka-mukha - Hanumat - kavaca, . . .]. Edited by
Ganesh Mahadev Mehendale. Partll. 1916. See Brhat-stotra-
mukta-hara. 1. A. 35
-Atha Panca-mukhy-Eka-mukhi-Hanumat-kavaeam. foil.
5-12. [1921.] See Panca-mukhi-Hanumat-kavaca [from the
Sudarsana-samliita]. San. B. 470
-- Atha [Eka-mukhl-Hanumat-kavaca-sameta-] Panca-mukhl-
Hannmat-kavaca-prarambhah. [1926.] See Pahca-mukhi-
Hanumat-kavaca [from the Sndarsana-samhita]. San. B. 816 (o)
Ekanatha Svamin. Avadhuta-Yadu-samvada.
Ekanathl-Bhagavata. See Bhagavata-purana.
Ekantara-yamaka-stotra by Jagaddhara Bhatta: Laghu-pancika
by Ratnakantha. The Stutikusumahjali [. . . Ekantara-yamaka-
stotra, . . .] . . . Edited by Pandit Durgaprasad and Kasinath
Pandurang Parab. pp. 349-358. 1891. See Stuti-kusumanjali
by Jagaddiiara Bhatta : Laghu-pancika by Ratnakantha.
28. E.’ 11 & 12
Eka-slokI by Samkara Acarya. Sri - Samkara - Bhagavat - paaa -
pranito’yam [Eka-sloki . . . sameta-] Aparoksanubhuti-
namaka-gramthah. Teluc/u char. p. [20]. 1885. See
Aparoksanubhtiti by Samkara Acarya. 456
-Miscellaneous Prakaranas. ... Vol. II [containing . . .
Eka-sloki ... of Samkara Acarya]. p. 207. [1913.] See
Prakarana-prabandhavali by Samkara Acarya. 18. C. 16
- Sa-tika-Siddhanta-bindu [o . . . (6) Eka-sloki, . . .] sam-
valita Sankara-grantha-ratnavali [Vaiiganu'vada sameta]. . . .
Sriyukta Aksayakumara Sastri karttrka anudita o sampadita.
Parti. (1927.) See Samkara-grantha-ratnavali. San.B.629(0
821
Eka-slokl-Bhagavata. Srl-Bhagavad-glta. Panca-ratnam [. . .
Eka-slokl-Bhagavata, . . .] pp. 187-188. 1874. [1882.] See
Bhagavad-glta [from the Maha-bharata]. 2. B. 33 ; 2. B. 34
- Kavya-samgrahah. [. . . Eka-slokl-Bhagavata, . . . pra-
bhrti-]Panca-saptati-Samskrta-kavyatmakah. . . . Srl-Jlva-
nanda-Yidyasagara-Bhattacaryyena sankalitah samskrtas ca. . . .
p. 577. 1872. 1886. See Kavya-samgraha.
13. C. 14 ; 13. D. 17
Eka-31okI-gIta by Yedantakesava Narayana Gastrin Damala. Eka-
sloki-glta . . . Saccidananda SvamI [Ye. Kesava Narayana
Sastrl Damale] . . . yamnlm Samskrta-karikamsaha Mara-
thlmta vivarana keleli. [An explanation of Bhagavad-glta viii,
7, in Marathi, with Sanskrit karikas.] pp. [1], 2, 244, covers.
14x21 cm/ Atmarama Press: Dhula , 1830 (1908). 24. C. 25
Eka-slokl-Maha-bharata. Kavya-samgrahah. [. . . Eka-slolu-
Bharata, . . . prabhrti-] Panca-saptati-Samskrta-kavyatmakah.
Sri-Jlvananda-Yidyasagara-Bhattacaryyena sankalitah sams-
krtas ca. p. 578. 1872. 1886. See Kavya-samgraha.
13. C. 14; 13. D. 17
Eka-sloki-Ramayana. [. . . tatha Eka-slokl-Ramayana-sahita-]
Bama-raksa-prarambhah. fol. 6 + [l]. 1868. See Rama-
raks5-stotra by Bqdhakausiica. 421
-Kavya-samgrahah. [. . . Eka-slokl-Bhagavata,. . . prabhrti-]
Panca-saptati-Samskrta-kavyatmakah. . . . Sri-Jlvananda-
Yidyasagara-Bhattacaryyena sankalitah samskrtas ca. . . .
pp. 577-578. 1872. 1886. See Kavya-samgraha.
‘13. C. 14; 13. D. 17
-Atha Rama-raksa-stotra [. . . Eka-sloki-Ramayana, . . .
sameta]-prarambhah. foil. 4-5. [1878.] See Rama-raksa-
stotra by Budhakausika. 448
Ekatva-saptati by Padmanandin Deva. Kavyambudhih [. . . Ekatva-
saptati-sametah]. . . . Padmaraja-Panclitena parisodliya . . .
prakatitas ca. pp. 4. 1893. See Kavyambudhi. ' 984
Ekavali by Yidyadhara : Tarala^y Mallinatha. The Ekavali of
Yidyadhara with the Commentary Tarala of Mallinatha and
with a critical notice of manuscripts, introduction and critical
and explanatory notes by Kamalasankara Pranasankara
Trivedi, . . . Bombay Sanskrit Series , No. 63.
pp. [4], xlii, 780, 4. 21 x 14 cm. -
Government Central Book Depot : Bombay, 1903.
5. H. 16 & 5. F. 10
Ekavali kosa. Kosa-ratnakara. . . . Ekavall-kosa. . . . Srl-Srl-
natha Tarkapancanana samsodhita. . . . Part I. pp. 21-26.
1870. See Kosa-ratnakara. 983
Eka-vimsati-dvatrimsika by Siddiiasena Divakara. Sri-Siddha-
sena- Divakara-krta-gramtha-mala (Eka - vimsati - dvatrimsika,
.). foil. 26 +[1]. [1909.] See Siddhasena-Divakara-krta-
grantha-mala. 10. B. 13
Ekesvarl-anusthana-paddhati. . . . Ekesvari-anusthana-paddhati
T Grujaratl-bhasa-bhumika-sameta].
foil.'[11], 24, [8]. 21 x 14 cm., oblong.
United Printing Press : Ahmedabad , 1874. 13. C. 42
822
Eklbhava-stotra by Yadiraja. Jaina-stotra-samgrahah. ... 3.
Ekibhava-stotram, . . . iti Jina-panca-stavi samgrhyate. . . .
pp. 24-29. 1890. See Jaina-stotra-samgraha. 389
Kavyamala ..,[... Eklbhava-stotra . . .]. Edited by
Pandit Durgaprasad and Kasinath Pandurang Parab. Part VII.
pp. 17-22. 1890. See Kavya-mala. 28. H. 3 & 4
-Jina-vanl-samgraha artliat [. . . Eklbhava-stotra, . . .]
brhad - Jaina - siddhanta - samgraha. (1929.) See Jina - vani-
samgraha. San. B. 643
Ekoddista-sraddha-prayoga. Athaikoddista-sraddhah.
pp. 17 + [1]. 24 x 11 cm., oblong.
Jnana-prakasa Press ; Meerut, 1931 (1874-1875). 461
-Atha Ekoddista-sraddha-prarambha.
foil. 7, covers. Title on cover. 21 x 11 cm., oblong.
Lucknow Printing Press : Lucknow , 1913. San. D. 748 (a)
Ekoddista - sraddha - prayoga by Subrahmanya. Gobhiliya-grhya-
karma-prakasika . . . Masa-sraddhaikoddista-sraddha- . . .
adi-prayoga-saliita . . . Subrahmanya-Vidusa viracita. . . .
pp. . . . 18-26+ [1]. 1886. 1905. See Gobhiliya-grhya-
karma-prakasika by Subrahmanya. 398; 22. E. 6
Ekoddista-sraddha-vidhi. Athaikoddista-sraddha-vidhi.
pp. 18. 25 x 12 cm., oblong.
Jvala-prakasa Press : [Delhi~\, 1888. 462
Ekoddista-varsika-sraddha-vidhi, compiled by Bhajauabala. Atha
[Hindi-] bhasa-sahita-Ekoddista-varsika-sraddlia-prarambhali.
foil. 12, covers. Title on cover. 23 X 15 cm., oblong.
Sanatana-dharma Press : Moradabad , [1906]. San. D. 603 ( d)
Elakuci Balasarasvati. Malla-Bhupaliya.
Elegy written in a country churchyard by Thomas Gray. Elegy
written in a country churchyard by Thomas Gray. Done
into a Sanskrit Poem, with a Bengali Translation of the same
by Kedar Nath Yidyabinod. . . .
pp. [2], 30, cover. 18 X 12 cm.
Wellington Printing Press : Calcutta , [1913], 3466
Elementary text-book of the eternal law by Ramavatara Sarman
Pandeya. See Sasvata-dharma by R. 8. P. Elementary Text¬
book of the Eternal Law by Ramavatara. 1912. San. B. 184
Elements of English grammar. See Inglandiya-bhasa-vyakarana.
Inglandiya-bhasa-vyakaranam. Elements of English grammar,
in Sanskrit and English. . . . 1847. 460 & 8. B. 9
Elements of Natural Philosophy and Natural History. See
Padartha-vidya-sara. Elements of Natural Philosophy and
Natural History. . . . 2nd ed. 1828. 190
Embar Krsnamacarya, Srirangam :—
See Jayakhya-samhita. Jayakhyasamhita. Critically edited
with an Introduction in Sanskrit ... by Embar Krishnama-
charya. . . . 1931. San. D. 150/54
See Rastraudha-vamsa by Rudra Kavi. . . . Rashtraudha-
vansakavya . . . edited by Embar Krishnamacharya, . . .
19i7. San. D. 150/5
823
Embar Krsnamacarya, Srirangam — cont.
See Siksa-patri by Sahajananda : Artha-dipika by Satananda
Muni. Siksapatrl srl-Satananda-Muni-viracitaya tikaya . . .
Raghuviracarya-viracitena bhasyena, tat-tlkaya ca . . .
. . . Bhagavatprasadacarya-viracitaya sameta. . . . Ernbar-
Krsnamacaryena samsodhita. 1924. San F. 64
See Udayasundari-katha. Udayasundari-katha, . . . partly
edited by C. D. Dalai . . . continued by Embar Krsnamacarya.
1920. San. D. 150/11
See Visistadvaita-bhaskara by Balarama Dasa. . . . Visist-
advaita-bhaskarah. . . . Embar-Krsnamacaryaih parisodliitah.
1921. * San. B. 421
Enchanted parrot, The. See Suka-saptati. The enchanted parrot.
. . . 1911. 22. C. 8
Epics and lays of ancient India, The. The Epics and Lays of Ancient
India [being selections from the Maha-bharata, Ramayana,
Rg-veda, Upanisads and other Sanskrit and Pall works] con¬
densed into English verse by Romesh 0. Dutt, C.I.E., with an
introduction by The Right Hon. E. Max Miiller.
pp. X, [5], 185 [5], 192 [3], IY + [1], ii, 134. 19x13 cm.
Elm Press : Calcutta , 1903. 18. C. 26
Ersten fiinf Ahnikas des Maha-bhasyam, Die. See Astadhyayl by
Panini : Maha-bhasya by PataNjali. Die ersten fiinf Ahnikas
des Maha-bhasyam ins Deutsche iibersetzt und erklart von
Dr. Valentin Trapp. 1933. ^ San. D. 1118
Ervad Si-ieriarji Dadabhai Bharucha. See Collected Sanskrit
Writings of the Parsis. Collected Sanskrit Writings of the
Parsis. Old Translations of Avesta and Pahlavi-Pazend books
as well as other original compositions; with various readings
and notes. Collated, corrected and edited by Ervad Sheriarji
Dadabhai Bharucha. 1906- . 26. I. 22 & 23
Escuela Filosofica de Madrid, Yol. II. Clave de las Mitolojias.
Oriien de las Reliiiones. Riiveda. Tomo I. 1929. See Rg-veda.
San. D. 606/1
Esiiwar Chandra Yidyasagar. See Isvaracandra Vidyasagara.
Esoteric Ramayana. See Adhyatma-Ramayana [from the Brah-
manda-pur&na]. The Adhyatma or the Esoteric Ramayan.
1913.* San. D. 85 & 25 K .jextra
Essai* sur le mythe des Ribhavas. See Rg-veda. Selections. Essai
sur le mythe des Ribhavas premier vestige de l’apotlieose
dans le veda, avec le texte Sanscrit et la traduction frain^nise des
hymnes adresses aces divinites. Par F. Reve, . . . 1847.
22. D. 25
Esser (A. Albert M.). See Bhava-prakasa by Biiavamisra. Die
Ophthalmologie des Bhavaprakasa quellenkritisch bearbeitet . . .
von ... A. Albert M. Esser. 1930. San. F. 114 (a)
Etudes sur Aryadeva et son Catuhsataka by P. L. Vaidya. See
Catuh-sataka. Etudes sur Aryadeva et son Catuhsataka,
chapitres YHT-XY1, par P. L. Vaidya. . . . [With the Tibetan
text and a reconstructed text in Sanskrit.] 1923. Tib. F. 13
824
Euclid. See Rekha-ganita. The Rekhaganita . . . composed [i.e.
translated from the Tahrlr Oqlldis, an Arabic version of Euclid’s
Elements by Naslr al-dln TusI] by Samrad Jagannatlia. . . .
Edited ... by Kamalasarikara Pranasarikara Trivedi. . . .
1901 ; 1902. * 5. F. 8
-- Another copy of Vol. I. 5. F. 9
Eva-kara-vada. Vadartha-samgraha. Consisting of . . . Eva-
karavada. . . . Edited by Maliadeva Gangadhara Bakre.
pp. 67-68. 1914. See Vadartha-samgraha. San. C. 6 (5)
Eva-kara-vadartha. Atha Eva-kara-vadartha-prarambliah. (From
the colophon: Ayam Eva-kara-vadarthah 8rimat [szc] -
Haribalopahva-Govindarya-tanubhuva samsodhitah).
foil. [1], 18+ [1]. 25 x 11 cm., oblong.
Dliarwar Vrtta Press: Dharwar , 1810 (1888). 384
Examination of religions, An. See Mata-pariksa. Mata-pariksa.
. . . An Examination of religions. . . . 1852- . 7. B. 3 -4
Extrait des annales du Musee Guimet. Tome I, II. La metrique de
Bharata texte Sanscrit de deux chapitres du N&tya^astra public
pour la premiere fois et suivi d’une interpretation fran^ais par
Paul Regnand. 1880. See Natya-sastra by Biiarata. 170
-Tome VII. Bralimakarma . . . tra.duit du Sanscrit et annote
par A. Bourquin. . . . 1884. See Brahma-karma. 1. K. 8
Ezour-Vedam, Le. See Yajur-veda [50 called']. L’Ezour-Vedam. \
. . . Tradait du samscretan par un Brame. . . . 1778.
19. BB. 21-22
Faddegon (Barend). See GIta-Govinda by Jayadeva. Gita-
Gowinda pastorale van Djajadewa in Nederlandsclie verzen
overgebracht door Dr. B. Faddegon. 1932. San. B. 1128
Farinelli (A.). Kont-Ugolina-marana.
Fauciie (Hippolyte) :
See Bhartrhari - sataka. Bhartriliari et Tchaaura, ou la
Pantcha^ika du second et les sentences. . . . Expliquees du
Sanscrit en frangais, pour la premiere fois, par Hippolyte
Fauche, . . . 1852. 2. B. 4
See Maha - bharata. Le Malia - bharata. . . . Traduifc
completement pour la premiere fois du Sanscrit en fran^ais, par
Hippolyte Fauche. . . . 1863-1870. 18. G. 16-28
See CEuvres completes de Kalidasa. GEuvres completes de
Kalidasa traduites du Sanscrit en fram^ais pour la premiere fois,
par Hippolyte Fauche. 1959, 1860. 12. G. 6-7
See Ramayana by Valmiki. Ramayana . . . en fran^ais
par Hippolyte Fauche, . . . 1854-1858. 23. B, 19-27
- 1864. 23. B. 17-18
See Tetrade, Une. Une tetrade ou drame, hymne, roman et
poeme traduits pour la premiere fois du Sanscrit en fran^ais,
par Hippolyte Fouche. 1° la Mritchhakatika, drame en dix
actes ; 2 C le Mohimna:stava, hymne. 1861. 8. G. 18
-II. 1° Le Da 9 a-koumara-tcharitra, roman par Dandi;
2° notice sur l’identite probable de Kalidasa et de M.atrigoupta.
1862. 8. G. 19
825
Fauche (Hippolyte) — cont .
-1° le Qi^upala-badha, poeme en 20 chants, par Magha ;
2 ° un lexiqne cles mots oublies dans les dictionnaires et qu’on
trouve emploj^es dans le Qi^oupala-badlia. 1863. 8. G. 20
Fertig (M.). See Maha-bharata. Selections. Der Raub der
Draupadi, . . . Ans deni Indischen in den Versmassen der
Urschrift ubersetzt von M. Fertig. 1841. 184
Feuciitwanger (Lion). See Mrc-chakatika by Budraka. Vasanta-
sena. Ein Scliauspiel in drei Akten nach dem Indischen von
Lion Fenchtvvanger. 4th ed. 1924. San. C. 359
Fick (R.). $ ee Uttaradhyayana-sutra. Parts. Fine jainistische
Bearbeitnng der Sagara-Sage. Yon Dr. R. Fick. 1887. 1099
Fifty stanzas in Sanskrita, in honor of H.R.H. The Prince of
Wales. See Prinsa-pancasat by Saurindramohana Tiiakura.
Fifty stanzas in Sanskrita, in honor of H.R.H, the Prince of
Wales. . . . 1875. 13. H. 13 & 19. G. 10
Filippi (F. Belloni). See Belloni-Filippi (F.).
Finot (Louis) :—
See Classiques de l’Orient, Les.
See Lapidaires indiens, Les. Les lapidaires indiens par
Louis Finot [containing texts . . . and translations . . .]. <^575*
1896. 300.15. n. 2T & 2 8 h 2576
See Rastrapala - pariprccha. Rastrapalapariprccha sutra
dn Mahayana publie par L. Finot, . . . 1901. 21. K. 2
First book of practical Vedanta. See Jiva-cinta-mani by Appayya
Diksita. First book of practical Vedanta, being a manual of
Sankliya as taught by Appayacarya in his Jlvacintamani,
translated into English by Pandit Gr. Krsna Sastri. 1909.
4. B. 48
First book of reading Sanskrit, The, by Subbarama Sastrin. The
first book of Reading Sanscrit. By Subbarama Sastree, . . .
pp. [1], 30. 13 x 9 cm. Sreedhara Press : Madras, 1877. 463
First book of Sanskrit, The, by Venkata Subrahmanya Sastrin. The
First Book of Sanskrit, prepared by Venkata Subramania Sastri.
Malayalam char. pp. [3], 14, covers. English title on cover.
21 x 14 cm. Vidya-vilasa Press : Calicut , 1879. 22. D. 29
First Vedic reader, The, by Durgaprasada. See Veda-pustaka by
Durgaprasada. The First Vedic reader ... by Durgaprasad.
1894. 1030
Fifth Catechism of the Aryan Religion by R. Ragiiunatha Rao.
Fifth Catechism of the Aryan Religion [with the text and
translation of cited passages] by Dewan Bahadur R. Ragoontah
[szc] Row. 3rd ed.
pp. 13, 39, covers. 22x14 cm. Hindu Press : Madras , and
Gopalavilas Press : KumbaJconam, 1905. San. C. 163 (e)
Fleet (J. F.). See Artha-sastra, attributed to Kautilya. Kautilya’s
Artha-sastra, translated b} r Dr. R. Shama Sastry, . . . with an
introductory note by the late Dr. J. F. Fleet. . . . 1923.
San. D. 632
Fleurs de 1’Inde. See Ramayana by ValmIki. Fleurs de Linde,
comprenant la mort de Yaznadate, episode tire de Ja Ramaide
de Valmiki. Traduit en vers latins et en vers fran^ais avec
texte Sanscrit. . . . 1857. 8. G. 10
826
Flechia (Giovanni). See Megha-duta by Kalidasa. Meghaduta o
la nube messaggera tradotta dal sanscrito da Giovanni Flecliia
1897. 6. I. 24
Formichi (Carlo) :—
See Brahma Upanisad: °dipika by Narayana. II primo
capitolo della Brahma-Upanishad . . . Tradotto e criticamente
discusso dal Dr. Carlo Formichi. 1897. 23. K. 6
See Buddha-carita by Asvaghosa. Asvaghosa poeta del
Buddhismo [Part 2, Italian translation. By Carlo Formichi]
1912. 24. C. 10
See NIti-sara by Kamandaki. (II Niti sara di Kamandaki)
[translated into Italian by Carlo Formichi.] From the Giornale
della Societa Asiatica Italiana , Vols. XII 8f XIII. 1899-1900.
3438
Forster (M.). See Abhijnana-sakuntala by Kalidasa. Sacontala,
. . . avec des notes des traducteurs, et une explication
abregee du. systeme mythologiqne des Indiens, mise par ordre
alphabetique, et traduite de rallemand de M. Forster. 1803.
6 . C. 5
Fortunatov (Filipp). See Aranya-samhita [from the Sama-veda].
Samaveda-Aranyaka-samhita. Izsledovanie Filippa Fortnnatova.
. . . 1875. 18. Gr. 11
t
Foucaux (Philippe Edouard) :—
See Bhoja-prabandha by Ball ala. Bhodjaprabandha, . . .
A. Ph. Edouard Foucaux. . . . 1855. 1. K. 6
See Maha-bharata. Kairataparva (episode du montagnard)
fragment du Mahabliarata traduit pour la premiere fois du
Sanscrit en fram^ais, par Ph. Ed. Foucaux, . . . 1857. 21. H. 18
See Maha-bharata. Selections. Le Mahabharata. Onze
episodes tires de ce poeme epique traduits pour la premiere fois
du Sanscrit en fran9ais, par Ph. Ed. Foucaux. . . . 1862.
20. E. 13
See Malavikagnimitra by Kalidasa. Malavika et Agnimitra
. . . traduit pour la premiere fois en fran9ais, par Ph. E. Foucaux
. . . 1877. 7. B. 34 & 35
See Vikramorvasi by Kalidasa. Vikramorva^. . . . Traduit
du Sanscrit, par Ph. Ed. Foucaux. . . . 1879. 7. B. 56
Foulkes (Thomas) :—
See Kalidasa : A complete collection of the various readings
of the Madras Manuscripts. Kalidasa : A complete collection
of the various readings of the Madras Manuscripts, by the
Reverend T. Foulkes. Vol. I, Meghasandesha, Raghuvamslia,
Kumarasambhava. Vol. II, Shakuntala, Acts I to V. Vol. Ill,
Shakuntala, Acts VI and VII. Vol. IV, Vikramorvaslii, Acts I
to V. [Complete texts are given in transliteration .] 1904. 1907.
19. C. 1-4
See Sarasvati-vilasa [Daya-vibhaga] by Prataparudra Deva.
The Hindu law of inheritance, according to the Sarasvati-vilasa;
translated from the original Sanskrit, by the Rev. Thomas
Foulkes, . . . 1881. 9. F. 4
827
Foundations of Sanskrit Composition, The. The Foundations of
Sanskrit Composition . . . by . . . Sashibhuslian Sarnia . . .
& . . . Harikanta Sarnia . Upendranath Sen Gupta.
. . . [A compilation of rules in Sanskrit with explanation in
Bengali.] pp. yi, 496, vii, viii, covers. 18 X 12 cm.
Aryan Press, Calcutta : Serampore , [1926]. San. B. 678
Fountain of the water of fresh intelligence, The. See Nutano-
dantodotsa. The fountain of the water of fresh intelligence.
. . . 1839. 190
Fourth Book of Practical Vedanta by Krsna Sastrin. See Karmadi-
samuccaya [from the Samkliya-yoga-samuccaya] by Appayya
Diksita. Fourth Book of Practical Vedanta [Karmadi-
samuccaya . . .]. 1911. San. B. 192
Four Gospels with the Acts of the apostles. See Bible, The.
The Four Gospels with the Acts of the apostles, in Sanscrit.
1844. 22. D. 31 ■
Fragment of the Sanskrit version of the VidGvdat, A. A fragment
of the Sanskrit version of the Videvdat [VIII, 79-80, and IX,
1-18, edited and translated] by J. N. Unvala. . . .. 1925.
See Videvdat. San. D. 225 (a)
Fragments from Diiinaga. Fragments from Dirinaga [collected
citations, with interpretation] by H; N. Randle. . . . (Prize
Publication Fund. Vol IX.) pp. xii, 2, [i], 93. 22 x 14 cm.
Royal Asiatic Society: London , 1926. *805: I'. H.
Franke (R. Otto) :—
See Linganusasana by Hemacandra : °vivarana by the same.
Hemacandra’s Linganusasana mit Commentar und Uehersetzung
herausgegeben von Dr. R. Otto Franke. 1886. San. D. 502
See Linganusasana by Sakatayana : tlka by Yaksavarman.
Die indischen Genuslehren mit dem Text der Liriganu^asana’s
des Qakatayana, Harsavardhana, Vararuci, nebst Ausziigen
aus den Commentaren des Yaksavarman (zu Q.) und des
Qabarasvamin (zu H.) und mit einem Anhang iiber die
indischen Narnen. Von Dr. R. Otto Franke. 1890. 9. I. 24
See Maudgalyayanas Wanderung durch die leidvollen
Welten. Maudgalyayanas Wanderung durch die leidvollen
Welten [a translation by R. O. Franke of the Naraka-parivarta,
and of part of the following section, in the Maha-vastu].
1930. 22. v. 130
Friedlaenjder (Walter). See Maha-vrata [from the Sarikhayana
Aranyaka]. Der Mahavrata - Abschnitt des (Jankhayana-
Aranyaka herausgegeben, iibersetzt und mit Amnerkungen
versehen von Walter Friedlaender. 1900. 3495
Fritze (Ludwig) :—
See Abhijnana-sakuntala by Kalidasa. Sakuntala. Metrisch
iibersetzt von Ludwig Fritze. 1877. 245
See Canda-Kausika by KsemIsvara. Kausika’s Zorn. . . .
Zum ersten Male und metrisch iibersetzt von Ludwig Fritze. . . .
[1900.] 2. A. 19
-to/.?-
C \JdL.J%)
828
Fritz e (Ludwig)— cont.
See Hitopadesa by Narayana. Hitopadesa. . . . Mit
metrischer Uebertragung a der Verse. Aus dem Sanskrit iibersetzt
von L. Fritze. . . . 1874. 1888. 4. C. 26; 4. C. 11
See Indische Spruche. Ans dem Sanskrit metrisch iibersetzt
von Ludwig Fritze. [1900.] 2. B. 45
See Malati-Madhava by Bhavabi-iuti. Malati und Madhava.
Ein indisclies Drama von Bhavabhuti. Zum ersten Male und
metrisch aus dem Original ins Deutsche iibersetzt von Ludwig
Fritze. [1900.] 2. A. 20
See Mrc-chakatika by Sudraka. Mricchakatika oder das
irdene Wagelchen . . . metrisch iibersetzt von Ludwig Fritze.
Indisclies Theater . Vol. III. 1879. 2. B. 12
See Mudra-Raksasa by Visakiiadatta. Mudrarakschasa
oder Des Kanzlers Siegelring. . . . Aus dem Sanskrit zum
ersten Male und metrisch ins Deutsche iibersetzt von Ludwig
Fritze. [1900.] 2. A. 21
See Panca-tantra by Visnusarman. Pantschatantra. . . . Aus
dem Sanskrit neu iibersetzt von Ludwig Fritze. 1884. 3. C. 24
S'eeRatnavali byH arsadeva. Ratnavali oder die Perlenschnur.
. . . Aus dem Original zum ersten Male ins Deutsche iibersetzt
von Ludwig Fritze. . . . 1878. 2. B. 51
Friihlingsliebe. See GIta-Govinda by Jayadeva. Friihlingsliebe
von Reinhard Wogen. (Leiclit iibersetzt aus dem Gitagowinda-
des Dschaja-deva.) [1907.] 4. B. 28^*
Fuhrer (Alois Anton) :—
See Brhaspati - smrti. Darstellung der Lehre von den
Schriften in Brihaspati’s Dharmacastra . . . von Alois Anton
Fiihrer. . . . ’ 1879. 3491
See Harsa-carita by Bana Biiatta : Samketa by Samkara.
. . . SrJ-Harsa-carita-maha-kavyam. . . . Edited with critical
notes by A. A. Fiihrer. . . . 1909. 5. F. 12
See Vasistha-smrti [also called Vasistha-dharma-sastra].
SiT-Vasistha-dharma-sastram. Aphorisms on the sacred law
of the Ary as, as taught in the school of Vasishtlia. Edited,
with critical notes, an Anukramanika, indices of words and
vedic mantras, and an appendix of quotations as found in some
Dharmanibandhas, by Rev. Alois Anton Fiihrer. . . . 1883.
5. D. 22 & 23
-8ri-Vasistha-dharma-sastram . . . [edited by Alois
Anton Fiihrer, . . .] 1930. San. D. 308/23
Gaastra (Dieuke) :—
See Gopatha-brahmana. Das Gopatha Brahmana herausge-
geben von Dr. Dieuke Gaastra. 1919. 2. L. 44
See Jaiminiya-srauta-sutra. Bijdrage tot de kennis van
het vedisclie ritueel Jaiminlyasrauia sutra . . . door Dieuke
Gaastra. 1906. 1. G. 16
Gabhirananda. Wishing you a happy birthday. By Sara Mackenzie
Kennedy. Translated at the Bareilly College into Sanskrit,
pp. 5, 6, covers. 21 x 14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press, Bombay ; Thacker & Co. :
Bombay ; London, [1906.] 3460
829
Gacchacara-prakirnaka: °vrtti by Yanara Rst. Srimad-Ananda-
v ini ala '■Acaiyautisac- Crlmad-Y anararsi - vihita-vr tti-yutam Srl-
mad-Gaccbacara-prakirnakani. . . .
foil. 43. 27 X 13 cm. Nirnaya-sagara Press, Bombay :
Mehesana, 1923. San. F. 200 (6)
Gacchacara-praklrnaka-vrtti by Yanara Rsi. See Gacchacara
prakirnaka: °vrtti by Y. R.
G-achet (Benjamin). See Rg-veda. Selections. CEuvres de Koutsa
et de Hiranyastoupa tradnites da sanserif vedique en vers
fran9ais, et accompagnees de notes sur la religion vedique par
Benjamin Gachet. 1870. 7. B. 12
Gada. See Paribhasa-vivrti [also galled Gada] by Bhairava Misra.
Gadadiiara, of the Suddhadvaita School. Yamuna-dvadasa-padi.
Gadadhara Bhatta, son of Gauripati. Rasika-jivana.
Gadadhara Bhattacarya, Logician :—
Bauddhadhikara - tippani. See Atma - tattva - viveka [also
called Bauddhadhikara and Bauddha-dhik-kara] by U dayana
Acarya : Bauddhadhikara-didhiti by Ragiiunatha : °tippanl by
G. B.
Gadadhari [also called Tattva-cinta-mani-dldhiti-tika]. See
Tattva - cinta - mani by Ganges a Upadiiyaya : °didhiti by
Ragiiunatha Siromanp: G. by G. B.
The following separately 'printed parts of the Gadadhari have
been registered under Tattva-cintd-mani :—
Avacchedakata-nirukti.
Badha-grantlia.
Catur-dasa-laksani.
Panca-laksani [Vyapti-vada or Yyapti-pancaka of Anumaua-
khanda, also called Sarvabhauma-pariskara].
Pramanya-vada.
Sabda-khanda.
Samanya-nirukti.
Sat-pratipaksa-gr an tha.
Siddhanta-laksana.
Simha-vyaghra-laksana.
Upadhi-vada.
Vidhi-svarupa-vadartha [also called Yidhi-niriipana and
Yidhi-svarupa-vicara],
The following independent treatises have been registered
separately :—
Mukti-vada.
Sakti-vada.
Visayata-vada.
Vyutpatti-vada.
Gadadhara DIksita, son of Vamana :—
Katyayana-grhya-sutra-bhasya. See Paraskara-grhya-sutra
[also called Katyayana or Katlya-grhya-sutra] : °bhasya by G. D.
Katiya • sraddha - sutra - bhasya. See below .
830
Gadadhara Diksita, son of Vdmana — cont.
Katyayana-sraddha-sutra-bhasya. See below.
Paraskara-sraddha-sutra-bhasya [also called Katlya-sraddha-
sutra - bhasya and Kabyayana - sraddha - sutra- bhasya]. See
Paraskara-sraddha-sutra : K. by G. D.
G-adadhara-nyunata-vada by Raktialadasa Nyayabatna Bhatta-
carya. Gadadliara-nyunata-vadah tatlia Didhiti-krn-nyunata-
vadah. . . . Raldialadasa-Nyayaratna-Bhattacaryya,-pranItah.
Edited by Harihara Bhatfcacharya.
pp. [1], 64, cover. [Title from the first cover.] 21 x 13 cm.
M.S.P.S. Press: Benares, 1910. 3451
Gadadhara Misra. SaiTariga-sundari-tika. See Ravana-vadha
[also called Bhatti-kavya] by Biiatti : S. by G. M.
Gadadhara-paddhati by Gadadhara Rajaguru. . . . Gadadhara-
paddhatau prathamam kliandam kala-sarah. (Gadadhara-pad¬
dhati dvitlya khandah Acharasarali [50 transliterated on the
title page]). By Gadadhara Rajaguru. Edited by Pandit
Sadasiva Misra. . . . Bibliotheca Indica. New Series, Nos
966, 981, 994, 1026, 1033, 1049, 1088, 1127, 1142, 1178, 1195.
Yol. I, 1904. pp. [1], 4, 614, 24.
The Baptist Mission Press : Calcutta , 1904.
Yol. II, 1908. pp. [3], 3, 11, 27, 475.
The Sanskrit Press : Calcutta , 1908.
22 x 14 cm. Bibl. Ind. 147
Gadadhara Pandeya. See Medini-kosa by I^dinIkara. MedinI
. . . Pandita-Gadadhara-Pandeyopanamak/na parisodhita. . . .
[1872.]
Gadadhara Rajaguru. Gadadhara-paddhati.
Gadadhara Tripathin. Upadamsa-sudha-sindhu [compiled].
Gadadhara Yaidya Sarman. Agada-tantra-prakasa [compiled].
Gada-nigraha by Sodiiala, Vaidya. Gadanigraha . . . by A Yaidya
Sodhah Edited ... by Yaidya Jadavji Tricumji Acharya.
. . . Ayurvediya Granthamdld 1 Nos. 3, 11 - 12 . Prayoga Khanda,
Yol. I. pp. [5], 12, 5 + [1], 244, 7; 3, 8 , 484,
. . . 497-767, 68 [2], [pp. 485-496 missing.] 24x14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara. Press : Bombay , 1911, 1913, 1915. San. C. 303
-- -- Another copy of Part 1.
pp. [ 5 ], 12 , 5 + [l], 244, 7, 16. 9. C. 23
-— - - 2nded. Parti, pp. [3], 11, 240, 7 + [1], covers.
Tatva-vivechaka Press : Bombay , 1924. San. D. 401
- Sri-Sodhala-krta Gada-nigrahamu. Amdhra-tatparya-sahi-
tamu. Telugu char. pp. [1], 2, 18, 403. 21 x 14 cm.
Adi-Sarasvatl-nilaya Press : Madras , 1916. 5. L. 15
Gadasimha. Nanartha-dhvani-manjari.
Gada-vmiscaya by B. L. S. Silva, Kavitilaha. Gadavinischaya or
Roga Jnana Krama by . . . B. L. S. Silva Kawitilaka, . . .
pp. [ 1 ], IY, 6 , 67, covers. 21 x 14 cm.
Ananda Press : Madras , 1927. San. D. 790 (y)
Gadya-baddha-Sri-Neminatha-caritra by Gunavijaya Ganin. See
Neminatha-caritra.
831
Gadya-bodha, compiled by Gurucarana Vidyaratna. Sruta Bodba
. . [. . . Gadya-bodha . . .]. With notes and Bengali
explanation compiled by Gurucharan Vidyaratna, . . . pp. 45-
49. 1908. See Sruta-bodha by Kalidasa : Suranjini by
Gurucarana Vidyaratna. 3629
Gadya-cinta-mani by Vadibiiasimiia [also called Odayadeva], disciple
of Puspasena. The Gadyachintamani of Vadibiiasimiia by
T. S. Kuppuswami Sastri, . . . and S. Subrahmanya Sastri.
. . . Sarasvativilasa Series , No. I.
pp. [3], 7, 169, [1], covers. 21 x 13 cm.
G. A. Natesan & Co. : Madras , 1902. 4. C. 8
- . . . The Gadyachintamani of Vadibhasimhasuri, edited and
published by T. S. Kuppuswami Sastri, . . . Sarasvati vilasa
Series , No. 1. pp. [1], 11, 257. 19x13 cm.
Sri Vani Vilas Press ; Srirangam , 1916. 13. F. 13
Gadya-padya-mukta-hara, compiled by^BHAVANisAMKARA Sukiithan-
kar. . . . Gadya-padya-muktahara. . . . Choice passages in
Sanskrit Prose and Verse from well-known Sanskrit Authors
for translation, with Copious English Notes, Grammatical and
Explanatory, by Pandit Bhawani Shankar Sukhthankar, . . .
Part I. pp. [3], 3, 4, 130, 70, covers. 18x13 cm.
haxmi Narayan Printing Press: Bombay , 1915. 15. BB. 23
Gadya-padya-samgraha, compiled by Adityarama Bhattacarya.
Gadya-padya-samgrahah. . . . The Middle Class Sanskrit
Reader. Compiled by Adityaram Bhattacharya. . . . 2nd ed.
pp. [2], 46, covers. Title on cover. 20 x 12 cm.
Vedic Press : Allahabad , 1887 (1890). 455 & 373
Gadya-samgraha, compiled by Mahesacandra Nyayaratna: °vyakhya
by same. Gadya-sarigrahah. Maha-bharatlyah prathamo bhagah
dvitlyas ca Visnu-puraniyah. . . . Srl-Mahesacandra-Nyaya-
ratnena sankalitah tat-krtaya samksipta-vyakhyaya sahitah
tenaiva ca samsodhitah. . . . Parts I—IX.
pp. [2], 2, 45, 71. 21 x 14 cm.
Samvada-jnana-ratnakara Press : Calcutta , 1925 (1868). 6. D. 20
-:--Part II. pp. 4, 76, cover. 21 x 14 cm.
Girisa-vidyaratna Press ; Calcutta, 1942 (1885-86). 985
Gadya-samgraha-kalpa-lata. No. 2. Harshacharita-sangraha. . . .
With an introduction by . . . P. P. S. Sastriar, . . . by . . .
R. V. Krishnachariar, . . . 1928. See Harsa-carita-samgraha
by Krsnamacarya. San. B. 932 ( g)
For No. 1 see Gadya Sangraha Series.
Gadya-samgraha-vyakhya by Mahesacandra Nyayaratna. See
Gadya-samgraha, compiled by Mahesacandra Nyayaratna :
°vyakhya by the same.
Gadya Sangraha Series, No. 1. ... Kadambari Sangraha by
Pandit R. V. Krishnamachariar. (Abhinava Bhatta Bana.). . .
1906, 1910. See Kadambari by Bana Bhatta. Selections.
For No. 2 see Gadya-samgraha-kalpa-lata. San. B. 22
Gadya-traya by Ramanuja. Sri-Krsnadvaipayana viracita-Brahma-
sutra - sahita - Sri -Bhagavad-Ramanuja-viracita-Gadya-trayam.
Grantha char. pp. [5], 23, 33. 14 x 10 cm.
Vidvan-moda-taramgini Press : Bhutapur , [1869], 424
-Stotra-patlia-pustakamu. [. . . Saranagati-gadyamu, Sri-
ranga-gadyamu, Srl-Vaikuntha-gaclyamu, . . .]. Telugu char.
pp. 53-67. 1873. See Stotra-patha-pustaka. 12. C. 14
832
Gadya-traya by Ramanuja— cont.
-SrI-Bhagavad-Ramanuja-viracitamana Gadya-trayamum. . .
[Dravida] vyakhyanamum. Telugu char. pp. [3], 5, 112.
22 x 14 cm. SrI-niketana Press : Madras , 1882. 16. E. 33
-Srlman Ramanuja SvamI ki/ta Srlmat Gadya-traya [Sara-
nagati-gadya, Ranga-gadya,Vaikuntha-gadya]. [Hindi-] Artha
aura vivecana sahita. Lekhaka . . . Anamtaprasada Trlkamalala
Srlvaisnava, . . . pp. [2], 108, covers. 21 x 13 cm.
Satyavijaya Printing Press, Ahmedabad ; Mangrol
( Kathiawar ), 1911. San. D. 629
-Sri Gadya-trayam . . . Bhagavan-Narayanabhimatanurupa.
Grawtha Sf Tamil char . pp. 284, 7. 23 x 14 cm.
Madras , [1918]. San. D. 58
-. . . San-marga-dlpika. . . . Sri-Ramanuja-Muni-viracita-
Gadya-traya. ... pp. 5-18. 1921. See San-marga-dlpika.
San. B. 430
-Gadya-trayam. Srl-Bhagavad-Ramanuja-Muniflviracitam.
pp, 18, covers. Title on cover. 17 X 11 cm.
Komalamba Press : Kumbalconam , 1922. San. B. 857 ( d )
-Sri - Bhagavad - Raman uj acarya - viracitam Gadya - trayam.
(Pithu-Gadyaparakbyam Saranagati-gadyam, Srlranga-gadyam,
SrI-Vaikuntha-gadyam ca.) pp. 32, covers. 13 x 9 cm.
Yavilla Press : Madras , 1927. San. B. 996 (c)
-: c bhasya [also called Gadyadliikara, from tbe Rahasya-raksa]
by Yenkatanatha Yedantacarya. . . . Gadya-trayam. . . .
Ramanuja-Munibliih anugrbltam. Kavi-tarkika-simbaih Sarva-
tantra - svatantraih Nigamanta - mabadesikaih anugrhltena
Rabasya - raksantargata - Gadyadbikarapara - namna bliasyena
samullasitam Paravastu-Ra. Krsnamacaryena . . . pariskrtya
. . . mudrapitam. . . . pp. [1], 12, 1 plate, 90, 24, 2, covers.
21 x 13 cm. Yanl-vilasa Press : Srirangam , 1910. 3451
G-adya-traya-bhasya [also called Gadyadliikara, from tbe Rahasya-
raksa], by Yenicatanatha Yedantacarya. See Gadya-traya by
Ramanuja : °bhasva [also called Gadyadhikara, from tbe
Rabasya-raksa], by V. Y.
Gaekwad’s Oriental Series, ed. by Yinayatosa Biiattacarya :—
No. I. ... Kavyamlmansa of Rajasekhara. Edited with
introduction and notes by 0. D. Dalai . . . and R. Anantakrishna
Sbastry. . . . 1916; Reissue (corrected), 1924; 3rd ed. revised
and enlarged by K. S. Ramaswami Sastri Siromani, 1934. See
Kavya-mimamsa by Rajasekhara. San. D. 150/1; 1(b)-, 1(c)
No. II. Naranarayanananda . . . edited with introduction
and appendices [containing tbe Adlsvara - manoratha - maya-
stotra, Yastupala-sukti and selections from the Upadesa-taran-
ginl, Prabandba-cinta-mani, Vastupala-caritra and tbe Catur-
vimsati-prabandba] by 0. D. Dalai, . . . and R. Anantakrishna
Sbastry, . . . 1916. San. D. 150/2
No. III. . . . Tarka-sangraha of Anandajnana, edited with
introduction by T. M. Tripathi, . . . 1917. See Tarka-sam-
graha by Anandagiri [also called Anandajnana]. San. D. 150/3
No. IY. . . . Parthaparakramavyayoga . . . edited with
introduction, and appendices by Cimanlal D. Dalai, . . . 1917.
See Partha-parakrama-vyayoga by Praiiladanadeva.
San. D. 150/4
833
Gaekwad’s Oriental Series, ed. by Vinayatosa Biiattacarya— cont .
No. V. Rashtraudha vansakavya. . . . Edited by Embar
Krishnamacliarya, . . . with an introduction by 0. I). Dalai.
1917. See Rastraudha-vamsa by Rudra Kavj. San. D. 150/5
No. VI. . . . Linganusasana . . . edited with introduction
and indexes by Chimanlal D. Dalai. 1918. See Linganusasana
by Yamana Acarya: °vrtti by the same. San. D. 150/6
No. VII. Vasantavilasa mahakavya . . . edited with intro¬
duction, an appendix [containing the Vastupala-prabandha of
Rajasekhara Suri] and notes by Chimanlal D. Dalai. 1917.
See Vasanta-vilasa by BAdacandra Suri. San. D. 150/7
No. VIII. A collection of six dramas of Vatsaraja. Edited
with introduction by Chimanlal D. Dalai. 1918. See Rupaka-
Satka by Vatsaraja Amatya. San. D. 150/8
No. IX. Moliarajaparajaya. . . . Edited by Muni Chatura-
vijayaji, with introduction and appendices by C. D. Dalai, . . .
1918. See Moharaja-parajaya by Yasahpala Mantrin.
San. D. 150/9
No. X. Hammlra-mada-mardana of Jayasinha Suri. [Edited]
By Chimanlal D. Dalai. . . . 1920. See Hammlra-mada-
mardana by Jayasimha Suri. San. D. 150/10
No. XI. Udayasundarlkatha of Soddliala . . . partly edited
by C. D. Dalai . . . and continued and finished by Embar
Krishnamacharya. . . . 1920. See Udayasundari-katha
by Soddhala. San. D. 150/11
No. XII. Mahavidya-vidambana of Bhatta Vadindra with
the commentaries of Anandapurna and Bhuvanasundara Suri
and the Dasa-Sloki of Kularka Pandita with Vivarana and
Vivarana Tippana. Edited ... by Mangesh Ramakrishna
Telang. . . . 1920. See Maha-vidya-vidambana by M ahadeya
Vadindra: °vrtti by Bhuvanasundara Suri. San. D. 150/12
No. XIV. Kumarapala-pratibodha of Somaprabhacharya.
Edited by Muniraja Jinavijaya. 1920. See Kumarapala-
pratibodha by Somaprabha Acarya. San. D. 150/14
No. XV. Gana-karika. Edited by . . . C. D. Dalai . . . 1920.
See Gana-karika by Bhasarvajna : Ratna-tika. San. D. 150/15
No. XVI, Sangita-makaranda by Narada. Edited ... by
Mangesh Ramakrishna Telang, . . . 1920. See Samglta-
makaranda by Narada. San. D. i.50/16
No. XVII. Kavlndracarya-suci-patram. Kavindracharya
List. Edited with Introduction by R. Ananta Sastry. . . .
With Foreword by Dr. Ganganatha Jha. 1921. See Marathi (rid/?
Catalogue. b ft- a' 0 7
No. XVIII. Varaliagrhyasutra, edited by R. Sama Sastry.
1921. See Varaha-grhya-sutra. San. D. 150/18
No. XXI. Jesalamera-Jaina-Bhandagarlya-granthanam suci-
patram. . . . compiled by C. D. Dalai . . . Edited ... by
Lalchandra Bhagawandas Gandhi. . . . 1923. See Catalogue
of Manuscripts in the Jain Bhandars at Jesalmere, compiled by
C. D. Dalad, Ba n. D. 150/21 ^
834
Gaekwad’s Oriental Series, ed. by Vinayatosa Biiattacarya —cant
No. XXII. Parasuramakalpasutra. . . . Parasuramakalpa¬
sutra with Rameswara’s commentary, edited by A. Mahadeva
Sastri. Part I. 1923. See Parasurama-kalpa-sutra by Para
surama : °vrtti [also called Saubhagyodaya] by Ramesvara.
San. D. 150/22
No. XXIII. Parasuramakalpasutra. . . . Nityotsava by
Umanandanatha (supplement to Parasurama-kalpa-sutra),
edited by A. Mahadeva Sastri. Part II. 1923. See Nityotsava
by Umanandanatha. San. D. 150/23
Nos. XXVI, XLI. Sadhanamala. . . . Edited by Benoytosh
Bhattacharyya, . . . Parts I—II. 1925, 1928. See Sadhana¬
mala. San. D. 150/26, 41
No..XXIX. (Golden Jubilee Number.) Nalavil&sa . .
edited by G. K. Shrigondekar, . . . and Lalchandra B. Gandhi,
. . . with an introduction by the latter. 1926. See Nala-
vilasa by Ramacandra Suri. f San. D. 150/29
Nos. XXX, XXXI. Tattva-sarigraha of Santaraksita, with
the commentary of Kamalaslla. Edited ... by Embar Krishna-
macharya. With a foreword by the General Editor. In two
volumes. Vol. I. Parts I and II. 1926. See Tattva-samgraha
by Santaraksita : Panjika by Kamalasida. San. D. 150/30, 31
No. XXX (a). (Reprinted from No. XXX.) Foreword to
Tattva-sarigraha by Benoytosh Bhattacharyya, . . . General
Editor, Gaek wad’s Oriental Series. 1926. See Tattva-sam-
graha by Santaraksita : Panjika by Kamalastla.
San. D. 150/30 (a)
No. XXXI. See Nos. XXX, XXXI.
No. XXXV, Manavagrhya-sutra . . . edited with an intro¬
duction, indexes, &-c., by Ramakrishna Harshaji Sastri, with a
preface by B. C. Leie. 1926. See Manava-grhya-sutra :
°bhasya by Astavakra. San. D. 150/35
No, XXXVI. Natyasastra, with the commentary of Abhinava-
gupta. Edited ... by Manavalli Ramakrishna Kavi. Vol. I.
1926. See Natya-sastra by Biiarata : Abhinava-bharati by
Abhinavagupta. San. D. 150/36
No. XXXVII. Three Apabhramsa works of Jinadatta Suri.
. . . Edited with Introduction, Notes . . . &c., by Lalchandra
Bhagawandas Gandhi, . . . 1927. See Apabhramsa-kavya-
trayi of Jinadatta Suri. San. D. 150/37
No. XXXVIII. The Nyaya-pravesa. . . . Critically edited
with Notes and Introduction by Anandshankar B. Dhruva, , . .
Pt. 1. 1930. See Nyaya-pravesa, attributed to Dinnaga :
°vrtti by Haribhadra Suri : °paiijika by Parsvadeva.
San. D. 150/38/1
No. XXXIX. Nyayapravesa of Acarya Dinnaga. . . .
Tibetan Text ... by Vidhushekhara Bhattacharyya. . . .
Part II. 1927. See Nyaya-pravesa, attributed to Dinnaga.
San. D. 150/39
XL. Advayavajra-samgralia . . . edited by . . . ITara-
prasad Shastri. . . . 1927. See Advaya-vajra-samgraha.
San. D, 150/40
XLI. See Nos. XXVI, XLI.
835
Gaekwad’s Oriental Series, ed. by Yinayatosa Biiattacabya— cont.
No. XLII. Kalpadrumakosa. . . . Edited with a critical
Introduction by Ramavatara Sarma . . . Part I. 1928. See
Kalpa-druma-kosa by Kesava. San. D. 150/42
No. XLIV. Two [(1) Prajnopaya-viniscaya-siddhi of Anariga-
vajra, (2) Jnana-siddhi of Indrabhuti] Yaj ray an a Works edited
with an introduction and index by Benoytosh Bhattacharyya, .. .
1929. See Prajnopaya-viniscaya-siddhi by Anangavajra.
San. D. 150/44
No. XLY. Bhavaprakasana of Saradatanaya. Edited . . .
by Yadugiri Yatiraja Swami of Melkot and K. S. llamas warn!
Sastri Siromani. 1930. Bhava-prakasanaby Saradatanaya.
1 San. D. 150/45
No. XLYI. Ramacarita of Abhinanda. Critically edited
with an introduction by K. S. Ramaswaml Sastri Siromani. . . .
1930. See Rama-carita by Abiiinanda. San. D. i50/46
No. XLYIL. Nanjarajayasobhusana. . . . Critically edited
with Introduction and Index by Embar Krishnamacliarya, . . .
1930. See Nanjaraja-yasobhusana by Abhinava-Kalidasa.
San. D. 150/47
No. XLYIII. Natyadarpana of Ramacandra and Gunacandra
with their own commentary edited ... by Gajanan Kusliaba
Shrigondekar . . . and Lalchandra Blmgawandas Gandhi .
Part I. 1929. See Natya-darpana hy Ramacandra and Guna¬
candra : °vivrti by the same. San. D. 150/48/1
No. XLIX. Pre-Dirinaga Buddhist texts on logic from
Chinese sources, translated [into Sanskrit or English] with an
introduction, notes and indices by Giuseppe Tucci. . . . 1929.
See Pre-Dinnaga Buddhist texts on logic from Chinese sources.
San. D. 150/49
No. LI. Trisastisalakapurusacaritra . . . translated into
English by Helen M. Johnson. Part I. 1931. See Tri-sasti-
salaka-purusa-caritra by Hemacandra. San. D. 150/51
No. Eli. DandaviVeka of Yardliamana critically edited . . .
by . . . Kamala Krsna Smytitlrtha. . . . 1931. See Danda-
viveka by Yardhamana. San. D. 150/52
No. LIII. Guhyasamaja Tantra or Tathagataguhyaka . . .
edited ... by Benoytosh Bhattacharya. ... 1931. See Guhya-
samaja-tantra. San. D. 150/53
No. LIY. Jayakhyasamhita. Critically edited . . . by Embar
Krishnamacharya. 1931. See Jayakhya-samhita.
San. D. 150/54
No. LY. Kayyalankarasarasangralia of Udbhata with the
‘ Yivrti.’ . . . Edited ... by K. S. Ramaswami Sastri Siro-
mani. . . . 1931. See Kavyalamkara - sara - samgraha by
Udbhata : °vivrti. San. D. 150/55
No. LYI. Parananda Sutra Critically Edited . . . by Swami
Trivikrama Tlrtha. . . . 1931. See Parananda-sutra.
San. D. 150/56
No. LIX. Sa.bdaratnasamanvaya Kosa of King Sahajl of
Tanjore. With a foreword ... by the General Editor.
, . . 1932. See Sabda-ratna-samanvaya-kosa by SahajI.
San. D. 150/59
836
Gaekwad’s Oriental Series, eel. by Yinayatosa Bliattacarya— cont.
No. LX. Kalpadrukosa of Kesava. Compiled by Shrikanta
Sharma . . . Yol. II.- 1932. See Kalpa-dru-kosa by Kesava.
Index, compiled by SrIkanta Sarman. San. D. 150/60
No. LXI. Sakti sangama tantra. Critically edited with a
preface ... by Benoytosh Bliattacarya. ... Yol. I. Kali-
khanda. 1932. See gakti-sarigama-tantra. San. D. 150/61
No. LXY. Ista-siddhi of Yimuktatman with extracts from
the vivarana of Jnanottama. . . . 1933. See Ista-siddhi by
Yimuktatman : °vivarana by Jnanottama. San. D. 150/65
Nos. LXYI, LXX. Shabara - bhasya. Translated into
English by Ganganatha Jha in three volumes. . . . [Con¬
taining an Index.] Yols. I and II. 1933-34. See Mlmamsa-
sutra by Jaimini : °bhasya by Sabara Svamin.
San# D. 150/66, 70
No. LXX. See Nos. LXYI, LXX. *
Gaga Bhatta [also called Yisvesvara Bhatta and Gangadhara
Bhatta]. See Gangadhara Bhatta.
Gaganacandra Cakravartin. Avasyakiya-nitya-karma [compiled],
Gahanavagahini by Janakinatha Bhattacarya. See Ravana-vadha
by Bhatti : G. by J. B.
Gaina Sutras. See Jaina-sutras.
Gairika-sutra: °vrtti. Atha [Gairika-sutra-vrtti tatha] Chaya-
tika-sahita-Rasa-mlmamsa prarabhyate. Foil. . . . 14 . . .
[1885.] See Rasa-mimamsa by Gangarama : °tika by the
same. 274
Gaja-dana. Yrsablia-dana. Mahisl-dana. Gaja-dana. . . .
pp. 7-9. [i887.] See Vrsabha-dana. 2426
Gajadharalala Jaina :—
See Mulacara by Yattakera Acarya [also called Vatteraka
Acarya] : °vrtti by Yasun an din Acarya. Srlmad-Yatterakacarya-
viracito mulacarah. . . . Pamdita-Gajadharalala-SL’ilalabhyam
sampaditah. . . . Parts I—II. 1921^-24.
San. B. 723/1 ; San. B. 567
See Samaya-prabhrta by Kundakunda Acarya : Atma-khyati
by Amrtacandra Suri, . . . Srlmad-Bhagavat-Kumdakumda-
carya-viracitam Samaya-prabhrtam. . . . Pamdita-Gajadhara-
lala-Jainena sampaditam. . . . 1914. 1. K. 13
See Yoga-sara by Amitagati Acarya. Sr! Gajadharalala
krta Hindi anuvada sahita Yoga-sara. 1918. San. D. 62
Gajadhar Waid Sharma. See Gadadhara Yaidya Sarman.
Gajagelari-yrata-nirupana by T. S. Y. Mahadeva Sastrin. Kaja-
kelarl virutam [Dravicla-tatparya-sahitam] . . . T. S. Y. Maha-
tlva-castirikal . . . M. Irajakopala Carmavinalum elutappattu.
Tamil and Grantha char. Harihara-katha-ratncivali, No. 12.
pp. [1], 38, covers. Title on cover. 22 x 13 cm.
Taniyambalvilasa Press; Madras , 1929. San, D. 788 (j)
837
Gajanana Bhaskara Yaidya. See Prasnopanisad. Prasnopanisad.
. . . Sampadaka Gajanana Bhaskar^ Yaidya. . . . 1908.
San. D. 616 (/)
Gajanana Cintamani. Antah-pravesika. See Bharata-campu by
Anantabhatta : A. by G. 0.
Gajanana Kushaba SrIgondekara. See Natya-darpana by Rama-
candra and Gunacandra : °vivrti by the same. Natyadarpana
of Ramacandra and Gunacandra with their own commentary
edited ... by Gajanan Kushaba Shrigondekar . . . and
Lalchandra Bhagawandas Gandhi. . . . (YoK I.) 1929- .
San. D. 150/48/1
Gajananarava Bhaskara. Vivaha-vidhi [compiled].
Gajanana jSambhu Sadi-ialb. See Pancikarana by Samkara Acarya :
°varttika by Suresvara Acarya. Panchikaranam by Shree
Shankaracharya with six commentaries . . . edited by Shastree
Gajanana Shambhu Sadhale. 1930. San. D. 793 ( a )
Gajasara Muni, disciple of Bhavalacandra . Dandaka-prakarana.
Gajendragadkar (A. B.). See Asvatthama Balacarya Gajendra-
gadakara.
Gajendragadkar (S. 1).). See Setumadhava DhIrendracarya
Gajendragadakara.
G-ajendra-moksa [also called Gajencjra-moksana] [from the Bhagavata-
purana], . . . Srimad-Bhagata-puranamtargata-Gajemdra-
moksanam. . . . Telugu char. pp. 16, covers. Title on cover.
14 x 11 cm. Laksinl-vilasa Press ; Karnal , 1869. San. B. 868 ( h )
- Srlmad - Bhagavata - puranamtargata - Gajemdra-moksauam.
. . . Telugu char. pp. 16. 14x10 cm.
Adi-Sarasvati-nilaya Press : [ Madras , 1869.] 1. A. 22
- 8ri-Yisnu-sahasra-nam[a . . . Gajendra moksa . . .] adi-
sad-gramtha-ratna-petikayamano’yam kosah. Grantha char.
pp. 46-57. 1878. See Visnor divya-sahasra-nama [from the
Maha-bharata]. 16. B. 17
—— Srl-Pamca-dasi sa-tlka sa-bhasa. . . . Sri-Pltambara-jl-
krta. . . . Srimad-Bhagavata Gajemdra-moksa sa-[Hindi]-
bhasa ity-adi saliita. . . . pp. ... 24. 1897. See Panca-
dasi by Madiiava : Tatparya-bodhini by Ramakrsna. 19. — 7
-Stotra-ratnakaramu [. . . Gajendra-moksa, . . . Part I.
Telugu char. pp. 138-155. Madras , 1913. See Stotra-
ratnakara. San. B. 868 (o)
- Atha Ahnika-pacldhatih [(1) Gajendra-moksa, . . .] Telugu
char. 1923. See Ahnika-paddhati. San. B. 778 (a)
Gajendra-moksa [also called Gajendra-moksana] [from the Maha-
bharata]. Atha [. . . Gajendra-moksana-sameta-] Bhagavad-
glta-prarambhah. foil. . . . 25 + [l]. [1849.] See Bhavagad-
gita. 2. A. 4
--Atha [. . . Gajendra-moksa]-pamca-ratna-gIta-prarambhah.
foils. . . . 33 + [l]/[2]. [1850.] See Bhagavad-glta. 178
__ grl-Bhagavad-glta [. . . Gajendra-moksana-sameta]. pp. . . .
34. [1852.] See Bhagavad-gita. 16. B. 12
838
Gajendra-moksa— cont.
- Atha Gajendra-moksa-prarambah. ( Goiophon : Iti Srlmad-
Bhagavad - gitadi - pamca - ratnem RaktaksI - nama - samvatsa -
ramta rajadhanl Imdura-yethem . . . chapillm.) foils. [1]
30+[1]. 16 x 10 cm., oblong. Indore, { 1853-54). 183
- Sri-Bhagavad-gita [. . . Gajendra-moksana-sameta]. pp. . ,
33. [1855.] See Bhagavad-gita. 8. B. 60
- Atha [.' . . Gajendra-moksana-sameta-] pamca-ratna-glta-
prarambhah. foil. . . . [1], 12 +[1] ; . . . [1867.] See
Bhagavad-gita. 21. B. 61
-Srl-Bhagavad-glta [. . . Gajendra-moksa. . . . pp. . . . •
39 + [1]. [1867.] See Bhagavad-gita. 316
- Atha [. . . Gajendra-moksana-sameta-] Bhagavad-gita-
prarambhah. pp. . . . [1], 20. [1867.] See Bhagavad-gita.
2. B. 2
- Atha [. . . Gajendra-moksana-sameta-] Gita - mah at my a-
prarambha. foil. 15 +[2], 1869. See Gita-mahatmya [from
the Yaraha-purana]. 2. B. 7
-Atha [. . . Gajendra-moksana-sameta-] Bhagavad-glta-
prarambliah. foil. . . . [1], 18 +[2]. [1869.] See Bhagavad-
gita. 2. B. 3
-[. . , Gajendra - moksana - sameta-] Gita - mahatmya - pra.
foil. . . . [1], 14+[1]. 1870. See Gita-mahatmya [from the
Maha-bharata]. 2. B. 10
-Atha [. . . Gajendra-moksana- . . . sameta-] Gita-mah a liny a-
prarambhah. foil. [1], 20; . . . [1870.] See Glta-mahatmya
[from the Yaraha-purana]. 7. B. 39
-Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta. Panca-ratnam [. . . Gajendra-mok¬
sana]. ... pp. . . . 164-185. [1872.] See Bhagavad-gita.
2. B. 34
-8rI-Visnn-sahasra-nama-stotramu . . . [Gajendra-moksana
. . .] ifcy ady-atyavasyaka-gramtha-ratna-peti. Telugu char.
Ed. 1870, pp. 49-62. Ed. 1873,' pp. 47-59. *1870, 1873. See
Visnor divya-sahasra-nama [from the Maha-bharata], 443
-8ri-Bhagavad-gita. Panca-ratnam [. . . Gajendra-moksana,
. . .]. pp. 163-185. [1874.] See Bhagavad-gita. 2. B. 33
-Atha [. . . Gajendra-moksana-sameta-] Glta-mahatmya-
prarambliah. foil. . . . 26-+ [1]. [1875.] See Gita-mahatmya
[from the Maha-bharata]. 2. A. 35
__-foil. . . . [1], 21 + [1] ; . . . [1875.] See Gita-
mahatmya [from the Yaraha-purana]. 2. A. 38
- Srl-Yisnu-sahasra-nama-sfotramu. . . . Gajemdra-moksamu-
. . . Telugu char. pp. 46-57. 1876. See Visnor divya-sahasra-
nama [from the Maha-bharata]. 457
839
Gajendra-moksa— cont.
-Atha [. . . Gajendra-moksana-sameta-] Srl-Bhagavad-gita-
prarambhah. foil. . . . [1], 31 + [1], . . . [1877.] See
Bhagavad-gita. 3. B. 11
--foil. . . . [1], 29+[l]. [1878.] See Bhagavad-gita.
11. C. 5
- Panca-ratnam. Srhnad-Bhagavad-gita. . . . Gajendra-
moksa. ... pp. . . . 18 . . . . [1878.] See Bhagavad-gita.
390
-Atha [. . . Gajendramoksana-sameta-] Gita-mahatmya-
prarambhah. foil. . . . [1],*14+[1]. [1878.] See Gita-
mahatmya [from the Varaha-purana". 11. C. 19
- Gita-mahatmyam [. . . Gajendra-moksana- . . . -sametam].
. . . pp. 57 + [1]; . . . [1878]. See Gita-mahatmya [from
the Varaha-purana]. 2. A. 33
-Gajemdra-moksa \_sic] prarabhyate. 2nd ed.
foil. [1], 26 +[1]. 13x8 cm., oblong. N. B. V. Sakharama
Bhik Seta Khatu’s Press : Bombay , 1800 (1878-79). 2. A. 34
- SrI-Visnu-sahasra-nama-stotramu. ...[.,. Gajendra-mok
sana ,..].... Telitgu char. 1878, 1879. See Visnor divya-
sahasra-nama [from the Maha-bharata]. 444
-Atha [. . . Gajendra-moksana-sameta-] Glta-mahatmya-
prarambhah. foil. . . . [1], 26+ [1]. [1879.] See Glta-
mahatmya [from the Maha-bharata]. 11. A. 6
-Atha [, . . Gajendra-moksana-sameta-] Bhagavad-gitS.
prarabhyate. pp. . . . [2], 47 + [3]. [1879.] See Bhagavad-
gita. 2. A. 43
- Srimad-Bhagavad-gita. Pahca-ratna [. . . Gajendra-moksa-]
. . . Gurjara-bhasa vyakhya sahita. . . . Bhatta Baladevarama
Krsnarame pragata karyo. pp. 512-538. 1896. See Bhagavad-
gita'. 19. I. 18
- Atha S- [a-Marathl-bhas]artlia [. . . (5) Gajendra-mok¬
sana] -pamca-ratna-Bhagavad-gita-prarambhah. . . . pp. . . .
/[2], 49 +[1]. [1905.] See Bhagavad-gita. * 4. A. 4
-. . . [. . . Gajendra-moksa-sameta-]SiI-pamca-ratna-gIta
prarambhah. foil. . . . 17 + [ 1]. 1909. See Bhagavad-gita.
6. A. 8
-Srimad Bhagavad-gita pamca ratna. . . . [Premadasa krta]
Gurjara bhasa vyakliya sahita. A grantha . . . Ranachodajl
Uddhavajl pase . . . suddha karavela, . . . pp. 476-506.
1912. See Bhagavad-gita. 22. H. 22
-. . . Glta-pamca-ratna [. . . Gajendra-moksa . . .]. Ani
itara dharmika prakaranem. pp. 181-195. 1914. See
Bhagavad-gita. 5. B. 3
Panca-ratna-gita [Gujaratl-bhasanfcara ... Gajendra-moksa].
pp. 561-614. 1923. See Panca-ratna-gita. San. A. 103
840
(Jajendrasamkara Lalasamkara Pandya. Visama-parinaya.
Galanos (Demetrios) : —
See Bala-bharata by Amaracandra Suri. BaXa/3apara y)
avvTour) rfjs Ma^a/3apct7*as . . . 1847. 20. E. 12
See Bhagavad-gita- Ttra, rj Qeo-Trecnov p^ekos,
lAeTCMfcpacrOeLcra e/c tov Bpa^pbaviKov irapd ArjpLrjTpLov
Takavov . . . 1848. 2. F. 24
See [IvSlkcov pL€Ta<f>pdo-ea)v 7rp68popLOS . A r)pr)Tpiov
Takavov . . . ’]v8lk(ov p,€Ta<j>pdo-ea)v 7 rpdSpo/xos,
7 repie^cov Barpu^apyj BacrtXeojg r/Ookoyias, yvoopLokoytas,
/cat akkrjyopias • tov avrov vTroOijKas rj rrepl puaTaLOTrjTos
ra )v rov K.ocrp,ov • crvkkoyrjv rrokiTLKcov, otKovopuKcov /cat
rj0LKa)v e/c Sta (j)opcov 7 TotrjTcov • Sam/cea crvvoxfjiv yvcopuKcov
/cat t)0lk£)v * /cat Zayavvd0a HavSiTapdla akkrjyopLKa ,
TTOLpaheiypcLTiKa, /cat op,ota>p,art/ca . . . 1845. 18. D. 16
/See Itihasa - samuccaya. 'Irt^acracra/Aoi/rcrata
pL€Ta<f)pao m 0eL(ra , . . 7rapa ArjpirjTpiov Takavov . . .
1851. 18. D. 15
/See Panca-tantra by Visnusarman. Xtro7ra8aorcra ^
na^rcra-Ta^rpa , . . /cat ' v Ptrra/coC pv0okoy tat WKTepLvca,
p,€Ta(j)pa(T0evTa . . . irapa /\rjpr)TpLov Takavov . . .
1851. 1. E. 12 & 13
See Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa. PayyoC-Ba^cra . . .
p€Ta(f)pao‘0€L<Ta . . . rrapd ArjprjTptov Takavov . . .
1850. 2. D. 3
(For translations of Bhamini-vilasa , Bhartrhari-sataha and
Gdnahya-niti see above , 'IvSlkcjv pbeTacjypdcrecov 7 rpdSpop,os.
For the translation of the Suha-sajptati see above , Panca-tantra.
Galluj! Gosvamin [also called Gunamanjarldasa Gosvamin]. /See
GutfAMANJARIDASA GOSVAMIN.
Gambhiravijaya Ganin, disciple of V r ddhivijaya :—
Jnana-sara-vivarana. See Jnana-sara by Yasovijaya Upa-
diiyaya : °vivarana by G. G.
Sabda-bhavokti. See Adhyatma-sara by Yasovijaya ; S. bv
G. G.
Samkari-tlka. See Naya-karnika by Vinayavijaya : S. by
G. G.‘
See Jnana-sara by Yasovijaya IJpadhyaya. . . . Srimad-
Yasovijayajl-viracita Sri-Jnana-sara (astakajl) . . . tennm
Pannyasaji Sri Gambblravijayaji Gani krta vivarana anusare
Gujaratlmam sabdartha ane vivecana sabita bhasantara. . . .
1899. ’ 4. B. 15
23. E. 30
2nd ed. 1906.
841
Gana-bhasya-ratna-mala, compiled by Mallana Acarya, Gubblya.
Srimad asamkhyata purataua sa[Kannada]-tIka Gana-bhasya
iatna-male embl Virasaiva puratana dharma-sastravu, . . .
Gubblya Mallanacaryarim racisalpattu. . . . Sivappa Sastri-
galim pariskarisi, . . . mudrisalpattitu. Kan. char.
pp. [4], 3/4, [1], 296. 21x13 cm."
Town Press : Bangalore , 1909. 21. D. 23
Gana-darpana, compiled by Pamatarana Siromani, Gana-dar-
pana[h]. Dhatu-patha-sahita-sakala-dhatu-rupatmakah . . .
Sri-Pamatarana-Siromani-sarikalitah. . . .
pp. [5], 23, 146 + [2]. 23 x 16 cm.
Yidyaratna Press : Calcutta , 1789 (1867-68). 1848
Gana-devata-phala-svarupadi-bodhaka cakra. Maha-kavi-Kalidasa-
pranltah Sruta-bodhah. . . . [Gana-devaba-phala (p. 23)
Gana - devata - svarupadi - bodhaka - cakra (p. 24)].
[1927-28.] See Sruta-bodha by Kalidasa : c tlka by Kusesvara
Kumara Sarman. San. B. 1137 (/)
Ganadiiara Acarya, Bhadanta. Atmanusana.
Ganadhara-sarddha-sataka by Jinadatta Suri : °chaya. Three
Apabhramsa works . . . [together with . . . (2) Ganadhara-
sardha-sataka . . .]. Edited . . . by Lalchandra Bliagawandas
Gandhi, pp. 87-109. 1927. See Apabhramsa-kavya-trayl of
Jinadatta Suri. San. D. 150/37
Ganadhara-sarddha-sataka-chaya. See Ganadhara-sarddha-sataka
by Jinadatta Suri : °chaya.
Ganakananda. See Siddhanta-Ganakananda-bodhinl. Siddhanta-
Ganakananda-bodhinl. Anu Ganakanandamu. (Padaka-pra-
darsinl-grantha-sahitamu.) Idi Machill^Dattana-nivasulagu
. . . Laksmlnrsimha-Sastrice Amdhra-tatpaiya-sahitamuga
vrayambadi. . . . Telugu char. 1923. San. D. 827
Ganakananda by Laksminarayana Sastrin, son of Laksmana Amatya.
. . . Jyotisa-siddhanta-grantha-ratnamdagu Ganakanandamu.
Idi . . , Laksminarayana Sastrilavarice Amdhra-tika
tatparyodaliarana sahitamuga Surya-siddhanta-samgrahamu
. . . Telugu char. pp. [4], 127 +[1], covers. 22x14 cm.
Girvana-bhasa-ratnakara Press : Madras . 1923. San. D. 531
Gana-karika by Biiasaryajna : Ratna-tika. Gana-karika [of Bha-
sarvajna, with an anonymous commentary Ratua-tika, followed
by the Yama-prakarana (pp. 24-25) and A tma-s ainar pan a
(pp.25-26) of YisuddhaMuni; the Karana-padartha (pp.26-27);
Itudra-namani (p. 27) ; portions of Haribhadra’s Sad-
darsana-samuccaya (pp. 29-30), of the Sarva-darsana-samgraha
(pp. 30-34), and of Pajasekhara’s Sad-darsana-samuccaya
(pp. 35-36); and the Karavana-mahatmya (pp. 37-57)].
Edited by 0. 1). Dalai. . . . Gaehivad's Oriental Series , XV.
pp. [ii], x, 57. 25x17 cm.
Gujarati Press , Bombay : Baroda , 1920. San. D. 150/15
Gana-karika by Dvarakanatiia Nyayabiiusana. . . . Gana-karika.
Paninlya-Dhatu-pathad uddhrtya Sri-Dvarakanatha-Nyaya-
bliusanena viracita. . . . pp. [1], 45. 21 x 13 cm.
Sanskrit Press : Calcutta, 1950 (1893). 1049
842
Ganamala. tfeeDhatu-patha [Katantriya] [also called Gana-mala]
Ganamrta-taranginl by Narasimiiaiyangar, M.T ., Kalkisimha. g rI ..
Kalkisimha-Bhagavad-viracita Ganamrta-tararigini [Amdhra-
gana-sahita]. Telugu char. pp. vii, 131, covers. 19x13 cm
Subbayy & Son Press : Bangalore , 1931. San. B. 865 (d)
Gananandin MqnIndra :—
Jainendra-prakriya.
Rsi-mandala-mantra-puja.
Gananatha Sena, Kaviraja :—
Pratyaksa-sarira.
Samjna pancaka-vimarsa.
Siddhanta-nidana.
Tattva-darsini. See Siddhanta-nidana by Gananatha Sena :
Tattva-darsini by the same.
Gana-patha [Paniniya]. Kaumudi-mahotsahnh. Atra . . . Pan ini-
krta- . . . Gana-patha- . . . pp. 54-83. [1877.] See
Kaumudi-mahotsaha, compiled by Ramacandra. 23. H. 19
-8rl - Panini - Muni - pranltam Prakarana - pancakam. Siksa,
Astadliyayl, Gana-patha, ... pp. . . . ; 27. . . . 1888.
See Astadhyayi by Panini. 8. I. 20
-Sa vartika ganaslitadhyayi sutra pata \_sic]. . . . Edited . . .
by S. Chandrasekhara Sastrigal. . . . 1911-1912. See Sa-
Varttika-Ganastadhyayi-sutra-patha. San. B. 813 (p)
-Sr! - Bliattoji - Diksitena viracita Yaiyakarana - siddhamta-
kaumudl . . . Gana- . . . -vibhusita ca. pp. 51-79. 1914.
See Siddhanta-kaumudI bv Bhattoji DIksita : Sara-darsini
by Sivadatta. 5. K. 22
-The Siddhanta-Kaumudi. . . . Edited by Vasudev Laskh-
man Shastri Pansikar. . . . pp. 712-728. 1915. See Sid-
dhanta-kaumudi by Biiattoji DIksita : Tattva-bodhinI by
Jnanendra SarasvatI. 8. L. 8
- Paninlya-Siksadi-samgrahah. (Arthat . . . Gana-pathah,
. . .) [1923.] See Paninlya-siksadi-samgraha. San. B. 747
-Laghu siddhanta kaumudi, a Sanskrit grammar, by Varadaraja
Bhattacharya, with . . . Ganapatha. . . . Edited with notes
by Pandit Sri Kanaklal Thakur. 1924. See Laghu-siddhanta-
kaumudl by Varadaraja. San. B. 662
-: °vyakhya by Dayananda Svamin. . . . Gana-pathah. . . .
Srlmat-Svami - Dayananda - SarasvatI - krta vyakhya - sahitah.
Vedahga-prakasa, Part XIV.
pp. 5, 56, covers. Title on cover. 25x16 cm.
Vaidika Press : Allahabad , 1940 [1883-84]. 26. G. 4
Gana-patha [from the Sabdanusasana] by Hemacandra: G vrtti by
the same. Das Unadiganasutra des Hemacliandra mit dem
selbstverfassten Commentare des Autors herausgegeben von
Joli. Kirste. 1895. See Unadi-sutra [from the Sabdanusasana]
by Hemacandra : vrtti by the same. 9. K. 9, 10
843
Gana-patha-vyakhya by Dayananda SarasvatI Svamin. See Gana-
’ pattia [Paninlya] : °vyakhya by D. S. S.
Ganapati. Cauri-surata-pancasika-tika. See Cauri-surata-panca-
sika by Bilhana : tika by G.
Ganapati, Maliamahopadluyaya . Ganga-bhakti-tarangini.
Ganapati-bhava-dipika by Nidakantha. See Ganesa-gita [from the
Adi-ganesa-purana] : G. by N.
Ganapati-bhujahga-stotra by Se^urama Subraiimanya Sarman.
Stuti-manjarl [. . . (13) Ganapati-bhujahga-stotra, ..,]...
Kalamani - gramabhijanena Subraiimanya - simuna Seturama-
Sarmana viracita. 1913. See Stuti-manjarl by Sisturama
Subrahmanya Sarman. San. B. 827 (m)
Ganapatilala Jha :—
See Advaita-vidya-tilaka by SamarapungavaDIksita: Darpana
by Di-iarmayya DIksita. The Advaita Vidyatiiakam. . . .
Edited with Introduction, &c. By Ga-napatilal Jha, . . . Parti.
1930. San. C. 311/34/1
Rama-vijaya by Rupanatiia Upadhyaya. . . . The Rama
Vijaya Mahakavya, by Rupa Natha CJpadhyaya . . . Edited by
. . . Ganapatilal Jha. . . . 1932. San. C. 311/39
Ganapati Muni. Ramana-glta.
Ganapatiprasada Sarman. Curna-cikitsa-darpana [compiled].
Ganapati-puja. . . . Atha . . . Ganapati-puja-Homa-paddhati-
’ prarambhnh. [1918.] See Homa-paddhati. San, B. 1586
- Atha Ganapati-puja-Homa-paddhati-prarambhah, [1924.]
See Homa-paddhati. San. B. 821 (d)
Ganapati-pujana-vidhi. Atha Brliat-svasty-ayana-kalasa-pratistha
’ va Ganapati-pujana-vidhi. [1911.] See Brhat-svasty-ayana-
kalasa-pratistha. 3467
Ganapati-puja-prayoga, compiled by Durgasamkara Umasamkara
Sarman MudetIkara. Ganapati-puja-prayogah. Prayojakah
. . . Durgasankara Umasankara Sarma Mudetikarah. . . .
Mudetihara-Samshrta-granthdvali , No. 14.
foil. 9 + [l]. i7x 13 cm., oblong.
Jagadlsvara Press : Bombay , 1920. San. B. 446 ( n )
Ganapati - puja - vidhana [from the Sukla-vajur-veda- Kanvlya-
prayoga] by Anantabiiatta. Srlmad-Anamtabhatta-viracita-
Sulda-yajur-veda-KanvIya-prayogamtargatamu Srl-Ganapati-
puja-vidlianamu. Telugu char. pp. 8, covers. Title on cover.
24x15 cm. SarasvatT Press : Cocanada , 1908. 3615
Ganapati Ravala. Muhurta-Ganapati.
Ganapati Raya : —
Samskrta-vyakarana [compiled].
See Raghu-vamsa bv Kalidasa : Samjivanl by Mallinatiia.
Raghu-vansha, Cantos I—V. With Mallinatlia’s commentary
. . . by Ganpat Rai. 1920. San. D. 356
844
Ganapati Raya— cont.
See Sisupala-vadha by Magiia. Maglm Shishupala vadha.
. . . Literal English Translation, ... by Ganapat Rai. 1916.
San. B. 312
Ganapati-sabasra-nama-stotra. [Kavaca-purvaka-Bhairavastottara-
sata, . . . Ganapati-sahasra-naina, . . . sametastotra-sam-
graliah], Telucju cliar. pp. 33-41. [1835.] See Stotra-samgraha
227 ; 27! BB. 39
-$rI-Ganapati-sahasra-nama-stotram. (Namavall-saliitam.)
pp. 120+ [1], covers. 12 X 8 cm., oblong.
Vavilla Press : Madras , 1926. San. B. 834 (j)
Ganapati-sahasra-namavall. Ganapati-sahasra-namavali.
foil. [41]. 13x8 cm., oblong.
Ganapati Krsnajl’s Press : Bombay , [1848-49]. 2. A. 31
- Ganapati-sahasra-nama-prarambhah.
pp. 95, covers. Title on cover. 16 x 9 cm. Bapa Haraseta
Devalekara’s Press : Bombay , 1779 (1857). 12. I. 5
- (Iti Ganapati - sahasra - namavali - sahita . . . Ganapati-
astottara-sata-namavali Ganapati-sodasa-narnavali. . . .) Telugu
char. pp. [1]+41 + [1]. 18x11 cm., oblong.
Sudhakara Press : Mangalore , 1874. 442
-8rl- Ganapati- sahasra -nama -stotram. (Namavall-sahitam.)
1926. See Ganapati-sahasra-nama-stotra. San. B. 834 (j)
Ganapati Sarman. Ahnika-pancasika.
Ganapati Sastrin ;—
Apastamba - pitr-medha - kalpa - vrtti. See Apastamba-pitr-
medha-kalpa *. °vrtti by G. 8.
Dhatu-mala.
Sapindikaranartha-ksaura-nirnaya.
See Advaita-siddhanta-guru-candrika by Rama Braiimendra
Sarasvat! [also called Candrikacarya] : Amrta-rasa-jhari by
the same. . . . Sa-tlka Advaita-siddhanta-guru-candrika . . .
Idam sastram Brahmasrl-Ganapati-Sastribliih samsodhitam. . . .
[1903.] ’ * 18. BB. 38
See Brahma-sutra by Badarayana : Sarlraka-nyaya-raksa-
mani by Appayya Diksita. Srimad Appayya Dikshita’s
Nyayaraksliamani . . . edited by . . . Pandit Ganapati Sastri.
1905. 21. I. 27
See Dasa-kumara-carita by Dandin. . . . The Vishrnta
Charita of Dandin. With English Translation by Ganapati
Shastri. [1914.] 3966
See Sivanandiya by Sivananda Yogin. . . . Srl-Sivananda-
Yogi-varya-viracita-Srlmad-Appayya-Dlksitendra-vijayah. Tat
. . . Ganapati-Sastrina yatlia-mati parisodhya prakasitarn. . . .
[1921.] San. B. 469
Ganapati Sastrin Dvivedin. Vaidika-nitya-karma-prakasa.
845
Ganapati Sastrin Mokate :—
See Astadhyayi by Panini : Sabda-kaustubha by Bhattoji
Diksita. Sabdakaustubha. . . . Edited by . . . Yya-
karanacliarya Ganpati Sastri Mokate, . . . 1917. 8. D. 14
-: Vyakarana-dipika by Orambi-iatta. Yayakaranadlpika.
. . . By Orambhatta, edited bv . . . Pandit Ganpati Shastri
Mokate. 1916. * 12. L. 10
See Bhakti-sagara by Narayana Biiatta. .
sagara. . . . Edited by Ganapati Sastri Mokate
Ganapati Sastrin, Panganad.
Aksara-malika-stuti.
Guruvayupura-nama-panca-ratna.
Vatapura-namastaka.
Vayonirnaya.
Ganapati Sastrin, Taruvagraharam :—
Sri - mula. See Artha - sastra by Kautilya : Sri - mula
by G. j§.
See Abhinava-kaustubha-mala by Krsnalilasuka. Abhinava
Kaustubha mala. . . . Edited with notes by T. Ganapati
Sdstri. 1905. 26. H. 1 ( a-d )
See Abhiseka-nataka by Bn aha. The Abhisheka nataka of
Bhasa. Edited with notes by T. Ganapati Sastri. . . . 1913.
26. H. 9 (6)
See Adhyatma-patala [from the Apastamba-dharma-sutra]:
°vivarana, attributed to Samkara Acarya. The Adhyatma
patala of the Apastamba-dharma . . . Edited by T. Ganapati
Sastri. 1915. 26.H./41
See Alamkara-sutra by Ruyyaka Rajanaka : Alamkara-
sarvasva by Mankha [also called Mankhuka] : °vyakhya by
Samudrabandha. . . . The Alankara sutra of Bajanaka Sri
Ruyyaka. . . . Edited by T. Ganapati Sastri. 1915. 26. H./40
See Artha-sastra by Kautilya : Sri-mula by T. Ganapati
Sastrin. . . . The Arthasastra of Kauta^a with the com¬
mentary Sri-mula of . . . T. Ganapati Sastri . . . edited by
the commentator. Parts I—III. 1924, 1925.
San. D. 163/79, 80, 82
See Arya-manjusri-mula-kalpa. . . . The Aryamanjusrt-
mulakalpa, edited by . . . T. Ganapati Sastri. . . . 1920-25.
San. D. 163/70, 74, 76
See Astadhyayi by Panini : Paribhasa-vrtti by Nilaicantiia
Diicsita. The Paribhasha vrtti of Niiakantlia Dikshita.
Edited by T. Ganapati Sastri. . . . 1915. 26. H./46
See Asvalayana-grhya-sutra: °vrtti [also A called Anavila]
by Haradatta Acarya Misra. . . . The Asvalayanagriliya-
sutra with the commentary Anavila of Haradattacharya, edited
by T. Ganapati Sastri. San. D. 163/78
See Avimaraka by Bhasa. . . . The Avimaraka of Bhasa
edited with notes by T. Ganapati Sastri. . . . 1912.
26. H. 6 (d)
Bhakti-
1916.
25 C. 5
846
Ganapati Gastrin, Taruvayrciharam — cant.
See Bala-carita by Bhasa. . . . The Balacharita of Bhasa
edited with notes by T. Ganapati Sastri. . . . 1912, 24. H. 6 ( e j
See Bharata-carita by Krsnacarya. The Bharatacharita of
Srikrishnakavi, edited by ... T. Ganapati Sastri. . . . 1925
San. D. 163/86
See Brahma- sutra by Badarayana : Brahma-sutra-vrtti [also
called Brahma-tattva-prakasika] by Sadasivendra Sarasvati.
. . The Brahmatatva prakasika. . . . Edited with Notes by
T. Ganapati Sastri. . . . 1909. 26. H. 3 (6)
See Carudatta by Bjiasa. The Charudatta of Bliasa, edited
with notes by T. Ganapati Sastri. . . . 1914. 26. H. 9 ( c )
See Daiva by Deva : Purusa-kara by KrsnalIlasuka. .
The Daiva of Deva. . . . Edited with Notes by T. Ganapati
Sastri. . . . 1905- . 26. H. 1 (a)-(d)
See Durghata-vrtti by Saranadeva. . . . The Durglmta-
vritti. . . . Edited with Notes by T. Ganapati Sastri. . . . 1909
26. H. 3 (a)
See G-ola-dipika by Paramesvara. . . . The Goladipikn by
% Parameswara, edited by Ganapati Sastri. 1916. 26. H./49
See Isanasivagurudeva-paddhati by Isanasjvagurudeva
Misra. . . . The Isanasivagurudevapaddhati by Isanasiva-
gurudevamisra, edited by . . . T. Ganapati Sastri. . . .
[Part I. Samanya-pada.] 1920. San. D. 163/69
-[Part II. Mantra-pada.] 1921. San. D. 163/72
- [Part III. Kriya-pada, 1-30 patalas.] 1922.
San. D. 163/77
See Isvara-pratipatti-prakasa by Madhusudana Sarasvati.
. . . The Isvarapratipattiprakasa of Madhusudana Sarasvati,
edited by . . . T. Ganapati Sastri. 1921. San. D. 163/73
See Janaki-parinaya by Cakra Kavi. . . The Janaki-|iari-
naya of Ohakra-Kavi, edited by T. Ganapati Sastri. . . .
i913. ' 26. H. 8 (b)
See Kiratarjuniya by Bharavi : Sabdartha - dipika by
Citrabhancj. . . . The Kiratarjuniya of Bharavi . . . Edited
by ... T. Ganapati Sastri, . . . 1918. 26. H./63
See Kumara-sambhava by Kalidasa : °prakasika by Aruna-
girinatha. The Kumdrasambhava of Kalidasa. . . . Edited
by T. Ganapati Sastri. . . . Parts I-II. 1913-14. 26. H./27, 32
See Laghu-stuti by Lagiiubiiattaraka : °vrtti by Raghava-
nanda. The Laghustuti. . . . Edited by T. Ganapati Sastri.
. . . 1917. ’ 26. H./60
See Madhyama-vyayoga by Bhasa. The Madhyama-vyayoga.
. . . Edited with Notes by T. Ganapati Sastri. 1912. 26. H./22
See Mahartha-manjarl by Maiiesvarananda : Parimala by
the same. The Maliarthamanjari with the commentary Parimala
of Mahesvarananda. Edited by T. Ganapati Sastri. 1919.
San. D. 163/66
847
Ganapati Sastren, Taruvd.gr akar am — cont.
See Manameyodaya by Narayana Bhatta, Keraici , and
Narayana Pandita, disciple of Krsna. . . . The Manameyodaya. ^
. . . Edited by T. Ganapati Sastri. . . . 1912. 26. H./i#- o
See Mani-darpana [Sabda-pariccheda] by Ra.tacudamani
Diksita, son of Srinivasa, of Satyamaiigalam. . . . The Manidar-
pana (Sabdapariccheda) [a paraphrase of the Tattva-cinta-mani
of Garigesa], . . . Edited by T. Ganapati Sastri. . . . 1913.
26. H./33
See Manusyalaya-candrika. The Manushyalaya chandrika,
edited by T. Ganapati Sastri. . . . 1917. 26. H./56
See Matanga-llla by Nilakantha, of Rajamahgalam. . . . The
Matangalila. . . . Edited with notes by T. Ganapati Sastri.
1910. 26. H. 3 (e)
See Matta-vilasa by Maiiendravikrama Varman, Pallava King .
. . . The Mattavilasa prahasana. . . . Edited by T. Ganapati
Sastri. . . . 1917. 26. H./55
See Maya-mata by Maya Muni. ... The Mayamata [a
treatise on architecture] of Mayamuni, edited by . . . T. Ganapati
Sastri. . . . 1919. 26.H./65
See Megha-duta by Kalidasa: Megha-samdesa-pradipa by
Daksinayartanatiia. The Meghasandesa of Kalidasa. . . .
Edited by . . . T. Ganapati Sastri. . ... 1919.
26. H./50; San. D. 163/64
See Nagananda by Harsadeva, King of Thanesvara : °vimarsini
by Sivarama. The Nagananda of Sri Harsliadeva. . . . Edited
by T. Ganapati Sastri. . . . 1917. 26. H./59
See Nalabhyudaya by Yam an a Bhatta Bana. Nalabhyudaya
of Vamana. . . . Edited with Notes byT. Ganapati Sastri. . . .
1907. ’ 26. H. 1 (c)
See Namadinganusasana by Amarasimiia : Amara-kosodgha-
tana by Ksirasvamin. The Namalinganusasana. . . . Edited
by T. Ganapati Sastri. 1914-17. 26. H./43, 51, 52
See Nanartharnava-3amksepa [also called Raja-raglya] by
* Kesavasyamin, son of Vcitsydyana Krsnapuradeva , ancl disciple of
Bhavaskanda . The Nanartharnava samkshepa of Kesavaswamin,
edited by T. Ganapati Sastri. . . . Parts I—III. 1913.
26. H./23, 29, 31
See Narayaniya-stotra by Narayana Biiatta, Kerala : Bhakta-
priya by Desamangala Varya. . . . The Narayaniya of
Nardyana Bhatta. . . . Edited by T. Ganapati Sastri. . . .
1912. ’ 26. H. 7
See Niti-sara by Kamandaka : Jaya-mangala by Samkara
Arya. The Nitisara of Kamandaka. . . . Edited by T. Ganapati
Sastri, . . . 1912. 26. H. 5
See Panca-ratra by Bhasa. . . . The Pancha ratra of Bliasa
Edited with notes by T. Ganapati Sastri. . . . 1912.
26. H. 6(c)
See Paramartha-sara : 1 vivarana by Ragiiavananda Muni.
. . . The Paramartha S&ra. . . . Edited with notes by
T. Ganapati Sastri, . , . 1911. 26. H. 4 (6)
848
Ganapati Sastrin, TaruvdgraJiaram — cont.
See Pradyumnabhyudaya by Ravivarman, ton of Jayasirkha
King of Kolambapura. . . . The Pradyumnabhyadaya. . ’
Edited with notes by T. Ganapati Sastri. . . . 1910.
26. H. 3 ( c )
See Prapanca-hrdaya. The Prapancha hridaya. Edited by
T. Ganapati Sastri. 1915. 26. H./45
See Pratijna-Yaugandharayana by Bhasa. . . . The Pratijha-
yangandhar&yana of Bhasa. Edited with notes by T. Ganapati
Sastri. . . . 1912. 26. h! 6 (6)
See Pratima-nataka by Bhasa, The Pratimanataka of Bhasa.
Edited with notes by T. Ganapati Sastri. 1915. 26. H./42
See Raghuvira-carita by Mallinatiia. .... The Raghuvira-
charita, edited by T. Ganapati Sastri. . . . 1917. 26. H./57
See Rasarnava-sudha-kara by Stnga Biiupala. . . . The
Rasarnava Sudhakara . . . edited by T. Ganapati Sastri.
1916. * ‘ 26. H./50
See Sabda-nirnaya by Prakasatma Yatindra [also called
Prakasanubliava Yatindra]. . . . The Sabdanirnaya by Praka¬
satma Yatindra. Edited by T. Ganapati Sastri. . . . 1917.
' 26. H./53
See Samgita-samaya-sara by Parsvadeva, Samgxtakara. The
Sangltasamayasara of Sangitakara Sri Parsvadeva . . . edited
by T. Ganapati Sastri. San. D. 163/87
See Sarva-mata-samgraha. . . . The Sarvamata Sangraha,
edited by Mahamahopadhyaya T. Ganapati Sastri. . . . 1918.
26. H./62
See Siddhanta - siddhahjana by Krsnananda SarasvatI.
. . . The Siddhanta siddhanjana . . . edited by T. Ganapati
Sastri. Parts I—IV. 1916-18. 26. H./47-48, 58, 61
See Silpa-ratna by Srikumara. . . . The Silparatna of Sri
Kumara, edited by . . . T. Ganapati Sastri. . . . Part I. 1922.
San. D. 163/75
See Siva-lilarnava by Nilakantha Dilcsita. . . . Siva-
lilarnava. . . . Edited with notes by T. Ganapati Sastri. 1909.
26. H. 1 (d)
See Sphota-siddhi-nyaya-vicara. The Sphota-siddhi-nyaya-
vichara. Edited by T. Ganapati Sastri. 1917. 26. H./54
See Subhadra-Dhanaiijaya by Kulaseicharavarman : Vicara-
tilaka by Sivarama. . . . The Subhadradhananjaya of Kula-
sekhara Yarma. . . . Edited by T. Ganapati Sastri. . . . 1912.
26. H. 4 (c)
See Svapna-Vasavadatta by Bhasa. . . . The Svapna-
vasavadatta of Bhasa, edited with notes by T. Ganapati Sastri.
. . . 1912. 26. H. 6 (a)
See Tantra-samuccaya by Narayana, of Jayantamahgala :
°vimarsinl by Samicara, son of Narayana. . . . The Tantra-
samuchchaya of "Narayana with the commentary Vimarsini of
Sankara, edited b}^ . . . T. Ganapati Sastri . . . Parts I—II.
1919-21. ’ San. D. 163/67, 71
See Tantra-suddha-prakarana by Vedottama, Bhatt&raka.
The Tantra suddha prakarana of Bhattaraka Sri Vedottama,
edited by T. Ganapati Sastri, , . , 1915, 26. H,/44
849
Ganapati Sastri n, Tarwvdgraharam — cant.
See Tapatl-samvarana by Kulasekiiara Yarman : °vivarana
by Sivarama, . . . The Tapati samvarana. . . . Edited with
notes by T. Ganapati Sasfcri. . . . 1911. 26. H. 4 (a)
See Tattva-cinta-mani-sara by Gopinatiia. The Manisara
... of Gopinatha, edited by T. Ganapati Sastri. 1914.
26.H./35
See Tattva-prakasa by Bhoja Dev a : °tatparya-dipika by
SrIkumara. . . . The Tattvaprakasa of Sri Bhoja Deva with
the commentary Tatparyadipika of Sriknmara, edited by
T. Ganapati Sastri. 1920. San. D. 163/68
See Vararuca-samgraha ; DIpa-prabha by Narayana. The
Yararucha sangraha . . . edited by T. Ganapati Sastri, . . .
1913. 26. H./33
See Vastu-vidya. . . . The Yastu vidya, edited by T.
Ganapati Sastri. . . . 1913. 26. H. 8 (<?)
See Virupaksa-pancasika by Yirupaksanatua : °vivrti by
Yidyacakravartin. . . . The Yirupakshapanchasika. . . .
Edited with notes by T. Ganapati Sastri. . . . 1910.
26. H. 3 {d)
See Visnu-samhita. Yisnu-samhita, edited by T. Ganapati
Sastri. 1925. San. D. 1.63/85
See Vyakti-viveka by Maiiiman Bhatta Rajanaica : °vya-
khyana by Ruyyaka Rajanaka. The Yyaktiviveka. . . . Edited
with notes by T. Ganapati Sastri. . . . 1909. 26. H. 2
See Yajnavalkya-smrti: Bala-krida by Yisvakupa Acarya.
. . . The Ydjnavalkyasmriti with the commentary Balakrlda
of Yisvarupacharya, edited by . . . T. Ganapati Sastri. . . .
Part I. Acliara and Yyavahara Adhyayas. 1922- .
San. D. 163/74, 81
Ganapati-sodasa-namavall. (Iti Ganapati-sahasra-namavali-sahita
. . . Ganapati-sodasa-namavali. . . .) Telugu char. 1874.
See Ganapati-sahasra-namavali. 442
Ganapati-stava. Briliat stofcra-muktahar . . . containing 256
stotras [ . . . (88) Ganapati-sfcava, . . .] Part I. 1st and
2nd ed. 1912, 1923. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara.
11. C. 3 ; San. A. 100
- Ganapati-stavavum Ganastakavum Sarasvati-stavavum Sara-
svaty - astakavnm Guru - vandanavum Mukunda - stakavum
Mamgalastakavum Asvati tirunal tirumanassi lesahityavum.
. . , Malayalam char. pp. [3], 14. 17x12 cm.
Kerala-vilasa Press : Trivandrum , [c. 1912 P] San. B. 1021 ( b )
Ganapati-stotra. Pamcayatana-stotra-pamcakam [Ganapati-stotra,
. . .]. Padyatmaka Gujarati bhasantara safche. Karta Kesava-
lala Umlasamkara Trivedl. . . . pp. 10, . . . 1908. See
Pancayatana-stotra-pancaka. San. A. 108 (k)
Ganapati-stotra. See also Ganesa-stotra.
Ganapati Subrai-imanya Sarman, M.S. :—
Guha-namavali.
Subrahmanya-bhajanotsava-paddhati.
3 H
850
Ganapati-sukta [from the Rg-veda]. Afcha Rg-vedi Bra. [.
Ganapati-sfikta, . . .]. foil. 1 . [1884] See Rg-vedi-Brahnia
karma. * 11 . ^ 5
-Afcha Rg-vedi Brahma-karma [. . . Ganapati-sukta . . 1
fol. 31. [1886.] See Rg-vedi-Brahma-karma. 13. H. 21
Ganapati Upanisad. See Ganapaty-Atharva-sirsa Upanisad.
Ganapati-vidya [also called Maha-Ganapati-vidya]. Pamdita-
Kesava Bliatta- . . . -samskrta . . . Ganesa-Dnrga-stotraVali
[. . . (4) Ganapati-vidya. . . .] 1925. See Ganesa-Durga-
stotravali. San. B. 872 (k)
Ganapati-vrata-kalpa-manjari. . . . Sri -Ganapati - vrata - kalpa-
mamjarl. . . . Telugu char. pp. [2], 142. 14x10 cm
SSrada-nilaya Press.: Madras, 1860. I486
Ganapaty-astaka by Samvidgiki. [Atha Ganapaty-astaka-Bhutesa-
stava-Gokarana-pancaka-prarambhah.] pp. 8 . 33 x 17 cm.
oblong. Pharldakota Press : Lahore, 1876. 1046
Ganapaty-astottara-sata-divya-namamrta-stotra [from the Agni-
purana]. [Kavaca-purvaka-Bhairavastottara-sata, . . . Gana-
paty-astottara-sata-nama, . . . stotratmaka-Stofcra-samgraliah.]
Telugu char. pp. 20-23. See Stotra-samgraha. 227
---pp. 20-23. ‘ 27. BB. 39
Ganapaty-astottara-sata*namavali. (Iti Ganapati-saliasra-namavali-
sahita . . . Ganapafcy-asfcotfcai’a-sata-namavali. . . .) Telugu char.
1874. See Ganapati-sahasra-namavali. ' 442
Ganapaty-Atharva-sirsa Upanisad [also called Ganapati Upanisad
and Atharva-slrsa Upanisad]. Atha Rg-vedi Bra. [. . .
Ganapati-Atharva-sirsa, . . .]. foil. 3 + LI]- [1884.] See
Rg-vedi-Brahma-karma. 11. A. 5
-Atha Rg-vedI-Brahma-karma [. . . Ganapati-Atharva-sirsa
. . .] foil. 31-32. [1886.] See Rg-vedi-Brahma-karma.
13. H. 21
-[Asvalayana va HiranyakesI brahmanakarlfcam Yedokta-nitya-
karma-sarva-samgraha . . . Ganapati-Atharva-sirsa . .
sahita. . . .] foil. . . . 3 . . . 1878. See Vedokta-nitya-
karma-sarva-samgraha. 1603
-Brahmanamkarita Ganapati-atharva-sirsa- . . .
foil. 4+ [lj. 16 x 12 cm., oblong.
[Yrtta-prasaraka Press : Poona, 1880.] 164
-Atha Ganapati [.sic] Atharva-slrsa-prarambhah. 2nd ed.
foil. 2+ [1]. 25 X 11 cm., oblong.
Vedanta-prakasa Press: Poona, 1881. 3. B. 26
-(Madhyamdina-sakhece . brail manamkaritam) Yajur-veda-
Brahma-karma [. . . Ganapati-Atliarva-sira, . . .]. foil. ... 2.
1882. See Yajur-veda-Brahma-karma. 1069
-Atharva-sirsa, Rudra va Purusa-sukta (mula, [Marathi-]
bliasamtara va vivarana h} r am saha). Sampadaka, . . . Kasi-
natha Yamana Lele. pp. 24; 40; 14, covers. 17 x 11 cm.
Srlkrsna Press: Wed, 1835 (1913). San. B, 921 ( c)
851
Ganapaty-Atharva-sIrsa Upanisad—con£.
-Sri-Ganapaty-Atliarva-sIrsam (miila, [Marathi-] bliasamtara
va vi varan a hyam sail a). Sampadaka, mudraka va prakasaka
Kaslnatlia Yamana Lele. pp. 24, covers. Title on cover.
16 x10 cm. Srlkrsna Press: Wai i 1835 (1913). 3479
-. . . SrI-Ganesatharva-sirsa. Gujaratimam mula-sahita
bliasamtara. Kartta . . . Purnanandasvarupa Maharaja
. . . Gdyatri-purascaranalaya (va) . . . Veda-vidycilaya-Sri-
Ganapati-mamdira , Lunavada. No. 9. pp. 27, 112, covers.
Gujarat Printing Press : Ahmedabad , 1914. 22. B. 14
-Ganapati, Daksinamurti, Jabalopanisattulu, Amdhra-tat-
paryamu. Telucju char, pp' 54+[1], covers. 12x8 cm., oblong.
Yavilla Press: Madras , 1923. San. B. 837 (c)
- Ganesatharva-slrsa (s [ a-Marat h I-bhas] ar t.li a va vistrta
prastavane salia). Lekhaka Yidyanidhi Sidd lies vara Sastrl
Citrava. pp. 12, 9 + [1], covers. Title on cover. 18 X 12 cm.
Loka-samgraha Press: Poona , [1926]. San. B. 771 (b)
-: °bhasya. Srl-Ganesatharva-sIrsam sa-bliasyam. Pandita
Yamanasastrl Isalamapurakara ity-etaih samsodhitam. . . .
Anandasrama-Samskrta-granthavali , No. 1. 2nd ed.
pp. [1], 29, 2. 24x 17 cm.
Anandasrama Press : Poona , 1889. 27. G. 1
-: °vivarana by Upanisad-Braiima-yogin. The Saiva-Upanishads
[. . . (6) Ganapati, . . .] with the commentary of Sri
Upanishad-Bralimayogin, edited by A. Mahadeva Sastri, . . .
1925. See Upanisads : °vivarana by U. San. D. 226 ( c)
Ganapaty-upanisad-vivarana by Upanisad-Bratima-yogin. See Gana-
paty-Atharva-sirsa Upanisad : °vivarana by U.
Ganapaty upasana-krama [Upa3anarkhanda], compiled by Girija-
sgta YogIndra. Ganapaty-upasana-kramesu npasana-kliandah.
A} r aiu kila Srlmad-Girijasuta-Yoglndrena viracitah. . . . Grantha
char. pp. 72, covers. Title on cover. 21 x 14 cm.
Srividya Press : Kumbahonam , 1902. 3622
Gana-pradlpa, compiled by Gurgnatiia Yidyanidiii Bhattacarya.
Gana-pradlpah tatlia Ganartlia-kalpa-drumah (sa-vivai’ana-
Dhatu-patha-Dasabala-karika-s[a-Yaiig]anuvada - Gana - sutra-
vrtti-bhv-adi-riipa-mala-prabhrti-svarupah) . . . Gurunatlia-
Yidyanidhi-Bliattacaryena sampaditah. . . . 3rd ed.
pp. [i], vi, 36, 176, covers. 18 x 11 cm.
Gho§a Press : Calcutta , 1317 (1910-11). San. B. 248
Gana - ratna - mahodadhi by Yardiiaman t a : °vrtti by the same.
. . . Yardhamana’s Ganaratnamahodadhi, with the author’s
commentary. Edited, with critical notes and indices, by Julius
Eggeling. Part I. 1879. Sanskrit Text Society.
pp.x + [1],240. 24x16cm. Triilmer&Oo.: London, 1879. 6.1.26
Gana-ratna-mahodadhi-vrtti by YARmrAMAXA. See Gana-ratna-
mahodadhi by Vardiiamana : °vrtti by the same.
Ganartha-kalpa-druma, compiled by Gijrunatiia Yidyanidhi Bhatta¬
carya. Gana-pradipah tatlia Ganartlia-kalpa-drumah . . .
Gurunatha-Yidyanidhi Bliattacaryena sampaditah . . . 3rd ed.
(1910-11.) See Gana-pradipa, compiled by G. Y. B. San. B. 248
852
Gana-sahasra-nama. . . . Basava-sahasra-namavaliyu Gana-sahasra-
namavu . . . Kan. char. pp. 47-66. 1875, See Basava-
sahasra-namavali. 16. B. 2
Ganastaka. Ganapati-stavavum Ganastakavum. . . . Malayalam
char. pp. 2-3. [c. 1912 ?] See Ganapati-stava. San. B. 1021 (6)
Gana-vrtti by T-Iemacandra. See Gana-patha : G. by H.
Gandasimha [also called Govindasimha]. See Govindasimha, Sadhu
disciple of Killed Singh.
Gandharva-samprarthanastaka by Rupagosvamin. Sri-Hari-bhakti-
sudha-nidhih [. . . (3) Gandharva-samprartlianastaka, . . ,1
prarabhyate. (1925.) See Hari-bhakti-sudha-nidhi.
San. B. 799 (d)
Gandharva-tantra. Tantra-sarah [. . . Gandharva-tantra- .
vividha-tantra-samgrahah]. Sri Rasikamohana Cattopadhyaya
karttrka samgrhlta. . . . pp. 72. 1877-1884. See Tantra-sara
by Krsnananda Bhattacarya. 19. K. 9
- Sulabha-tantra-prakasa. Artliat . . . Gandharvva-tantra
.... Srlyukta Umacarana Tarkaratna o Srlyukta Tarapada
Nyayaratna Bliattacaryya karttrka samsodhita. . . . Part I.
pp. . . . 148. [i.886.] See Sulabha-tantra-prakasa. 16. G. 3
Gandhi Haribhal Devakarana Jaina gTantha-mala. No. 3. ...
Hindi-bhasannvada saliita Subhasita-ratna-samdoha . . . Srl-
mad-Amitagaty-Aoarya. . . . 1917. See Subhasita-ratna-
samdoha by Amitagati Suri.
Gandhinatharamgaji-Jaina-gramtlia-mala, No. 1. . . . Svami-
Devavandy - acarya - viracitah Jainendra - pamcadliyayl - sutra-
pathah. . . . Jaina-sastrina Vamsldharena sampaditah sam-
sodhitas ca. . . . 1912. See Jainendra-pancadhyayi by Deva-
VANDYA SVAMIN. 22. E. 9
- Without number. . . . Yidyananda-Svami-viracitam Tat-
vartha-sloka vartikam. 1918. See Tattvarthadhigama-sutra
by Umasvati ; Tattvartha - sloka - varttika by Yidyananua
Svamin. San. F. 11 (a)
GandIraya Hanuaiana Talapadaturakara. Krsna-bhakti.
Gandl-stotra-gatha by Asvagiiosa. Kien-cl^ui-fan-tsan (Gandl-
stotra-gatha), socliranivsijsia v kitajskoj transkripcii sanskrit-
skij gimn A^aghosi, Tsbh-fuli-tsan-pai-k’ie-t’o (Saptajinastava)
i Full - shwoli - wan-shu - slii - li - yih - poll - pah - ming - fan - tsan
(Aryamahju^inamasta^ataka). Izdal i pri pomosci tibetskago
perevoda objasnil Baron A. von Stael-Holstein. Bibliotheca
Buddhica. XV. pp. [ii], [i], [i], XXIX, 189. 24x 16 cm.
Imperial Academy of Sciences : St. Petersburg , 1913. 21. K. 15
Ganesa- For titles commencing thus see also Ganapati-
Ganesa. Ananda-lahari-vyakhyana. See Ananda-lahari by Samkara
Acarya : °vyakhyana by G.
Ganesa, son of Ananta. Krtya-samgraha.
Ganesa, son of Ballala. Siva-tosini. See Liiiga-purana : S. by G.
Ganesa, son of Dhundhiraja. Tajika-bhusana.
853
Ganesa Balasastrin Heralekara. Nutana-paddhati cya pam-
camgamtlla pamca amgamca vicara va khamdana.
Ganesabiiatta (T. K.). Ahnika-manjarl [compiled].
Ganesa-bhujariga-stotra by Samkara Acarya. The works of Sri
San karach ary a. Yol. *17. Stotras. Yol. I. pp. 3-5. [1910.]
See Stotras.' 18. C. 17
-Brihat-stotra-muktahar . . . containing 257-116 stotras
[ . . . (306) Ganesa-bhujaiiga-stotra, . . .] Edited by Ganesli
Mahadev Meliendale. Part II. 1916, See Brhat-stotra-
mukta-hara. ' 1. A. 35
- Bhnjanga stotras [(1) Ganesa-bhujariga, . . .] [1928 P]
See Bhujariga-stotras. San. B. 872 (c)
Ganesacandra Biiattagarya :—
Puja-paddhati [compiled].
Sarva-sat-karma-paddhati [compiled].
Ganesa-caturthl-vrata-katha [from the Matsya-purana]. Sn
Ganesa-caturtln. [Hindi-] Bhasa tlka sahita. Prakasaka
Pam. Tlrtharama Josl. . . . Reprint, pp. 8. 23 x 15 cm
Dlnabandlm Press : Bijnor , 1918. San. D. 603 ( e )
Ganesa-caturthl-vrata-katha [from the Skanda-pnrana]. Ganesa-
caturtln (Asvina-krsna-caturthi-vratadi-katha-sameta prara-
bhyate). pp. 31+ [2]. 27 x 12 cm., oblong.
Narayani Press: Delhi , 1933 (1876). 402
- Atha Ganesa-katha kl potlil. pp. 8. 16 x 13 cm., oblong.
[pp. 2, 6, 8.] Matla* i nur Press : Lahore , 1875. 446
Ganesa-caturthi-puja [compiled]. Y arada-caturthi-pu ja-praram-
bhah [with Marathi explanation]. foil. 63-f[l].
15x12 cm., oblong. Yisva-Biulima Press : Poona , 1874. 445
Ganesa Daivajna, son of Gopala. Jatakalamkara.
Ganesa Daivajna, son of Kesava , of Nandigrama. Graha-laghava
[also called Siddlianta-laghava].
Ganesa-Daivajna-vamsa-prasasti. Srlmad-Ganesa-Daivajna-pi anito
Jatakalamkarah [Kavi-vamsa-prasasti-sametah]. . . . [1930-
31.] See Jatakalamkara by Ganesa Daivajna: °tlka by
Harabhanu iSukla. San. 1154 (/)
Ganesauatta Jyautisin. Pancanga.
Ganksadatta Pandeya. See Ratnasimiia Thakura and G. P.
Ganesadatta Sarman, great grandson of Bhairava Misra. See
Siddhanta-kaumudI by BhattojI DIksita: Sabdendu-sekhara by
Nagesa Biiatta : Candra-kala by Bhairava Misra. Oandra-
kalayah . . . Sabdendu-sekhara-vyakhyayah prat ham ah khandah
. . . Srl-Pandita-Ganesadatta-Sarma-jVJisrena . . , samsodhya
samskrtya . . . prakasitah. . . . [1887.] 6. H. 1
Ganesadatta Sastrin Vaidya, disciple of Laksmirdma , son of Gang a -
sahdya , of Meerut :—
Laksml-moda-tarangini [compiled].
Prastava-nirmana-paddhati.
854
Ganesadatta Sastrin Yaidya— cont.
Sujaka-cikitsa-samgraha [compiled].
Upadamsa-cikitsa-samgraha [compiled].
Ganesa Datta Sastrin, of the Forman Christian College , Lahore. See
Madhya*Siddhanta-kaumudi by Yaradakaja. . . . The Madhya
Kaumudi. . . . Edited by Pandit Ganeshdutt, Shastri,
2nd ed. 1899. 1608
Ganesa-dhyana. Anuvadaka - . . Pam. Baladeva Sarmma Kavya-
tlrtha. Nitya-karma-paddhati [. , . (11) Ganesa-dhyana.
. . .] [Hindi] bhasa tlka sahita [1910.] See Nitya-karma-
paddhati. San. B. 821 (e)
Ganesa - Durga - stotravall. Pamdita - Kesavabliatta - Jyotirvida
samskrta samsodliita ca iyam Ganesa - Durga - stotravall
[(1) Ganesa-stotra, (2) Ganesa-lila-stuti, (3) Yinayakastaka
(4) Ganapati - vidya, (5) Devi - dliyana - ratna - mala - stuti
(6) Sarika-stotra, (7) Brahmi-vidya].
pp. 49-80, covers. Title on cover. 17 x 13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1925. San. B. 872 (h)
Ganesa-dvadasa-nama-stotra. Brihat - stotra-mukta liar . . . con _
taining 257-416 stotras [. . . (307) Ganesa-dvadasa-nama-
stotra, . . .]. Edited by Ganesli Mahadev Mehendale. Part II.
1916. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. 1. A. 35
Ganesa-glta [from the Ganesa-purana]. [Ganesa-saliasra-nama-
Ganesa - kavaca - Ganesa - stava - raja - Ganesa - lirdaya-saliita -]
Ganesa-glta-prarambhah. foil. [1], 36/ri], 18+[1] [1]
3, [1], 15, [1], [1]', 12, [1]. 15 X 12 cm, oblong,
Yrtta-prasaraka Press : Poona i 1872. 2398
-At ha s [a M arath l-bhas ] ar th a- Sr I mad- Ganesa-gi ta-praram.
foil. [1J, 58 +[1]. 25x17 cm, oblong.
Jagaddhitecchu Press : Poona , 1798 [1876]. 12. G. 33
-S[a-Marathl-bhas]artha-Ganesa-gIta.
foil. [1], 13. 25x17 cm, oblong.
Yedamta-prakasa Press ; Poona , 1878. 9. I. 6
-Siiman-Malia-Ganesa-pnranantargata- Yogamrta-Ganesa - gita.
Gurjara - bhasa-tika sahita. Sri - Gayatri-purascaran(daya (va)
. . . Veda-viclytdaya-Sri-Ganapati-mamdira, Lundvada. No. 27.
pp. 214. 13x9 cm.
Yehkatesvara Press : Bombay , 1876 (1919). San. B. 357
-: Ganapati-bhava-dipika by Nilakantha. . . . Nilakantha-
yiracita-tika-sameta Srlmacl-Ganesa-glta. . . . Ananddsrama-
Samshrta-grahthdvali , No. 52.
pp. [3], 6, 182, 6, covers. 24 x 17 cm,
Anandasrama Press : Poona , 1906. 27. I. 19
Ganesa Hari Sevede. Roga-pariksa [compiled].
Ganesa-hrdaya-stotra by Kartavirya [from the Mudgala-purana].
Ganesa-glta [. . . Ganesa-hrdaya . . .]. foils. 12+[1]. 1872.
See Ganesa-gita [from the Ganesa-purana]. 2398
-Srlmad - Ganapatya-Ganapati-Buva- . . . -krta-s[a*Maratlii-
bh as] artlia- Gan esa-h r day a -prarambh ah.
foil. 26, covers. Title on cover. 16 X 12 cm. Bombay
Yaibliava Steam Press : Bombay , [1912]. San. B. 827 ( d )
855
Ganesa Janardana Agase. See Dasa-kumara-carita by Dandin.
. . . Dasakumaracharita. . . . Revised in one volume by
Ganesh Janardan Agashe. . . . 1919. 5. F. 20
Ganesa Kasinatha Kale. See Abhijnana-sakuntala by Kalidasa :
Artha - dyotanika by .Ragiiava Biiatta. Kalidasa - pranltani
Abhijhana-sakuntahim nama natakain. . . . Ganesa-Kasinatlia-
Kale ity-anena pathantaraih samyojya samskrtam. [1916.]
12. I. 41
Ganesa-kavaca [from the Brahmanda-purana]. Briliat - stotra-
muktahar . . . containing 257-416 stotras [. . . (300) Ganesa-
kavaca, . . .]. Edited by Ganesh Mahadev Mehendale. Part II.
1916. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. 1. A. 35
Ganesa-kavaca [from the Ganesa-purana]. Ganesa-glta [. . .
Ganesa-kavaca . . .]. foil. 3. 1872. See Ganesa-glta [from
the Ganesa-purana]. 2398
- Stotra-samgralia [. . . Ganesa-kavaca, . . .]. pp. 2-5. 1883.
See Stotra-samgraha. 447
- Brhat - stotra - ratnakarah. Asyayam (144) stotramakah
prathamo bhagah. [Ganesa-kavacam . . .]. pp. 4. Part I.
[1888.] See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara. 4. B. 16
-Briliat stotra-muktahar . . . containing 256 stotras [. . .
(78) Ganesa-kavaca, . . .]. Part I. 1st and 2nd ed. 1912,
1923. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. 11. C. 3 ; San. A. 100
Ganesa-llla-stuti. Pandita-Kesavabhatta-Jyotirvida . . . samskrta
. . . Ganesa-Durga-stotravali [. . . (2) Ganesa-llla-stuli, . . .].
1925. See Ganesa-Durga-stotravali. San. B. 872 (kj
Ganesa Maii adeva Mehendale. See Brhat - stotra - mukta - hara.
Briliat stotra-muktahar . . . containing 256 stotras . . . Edited
by Ganesh Mahadev Mehendale. . . . Part I. 1st ed., 1912.
2nd ed., 1923. 11. C. 3; San. A. 100
---Brihat-stotra-muktahar . . . containing 257-416
stotras. Edited by Ganesh Mahadev Mehendale. Part II.
1916. 1. A. 35
- See Bharata-campu by Anantabiiatta, Kavi : °tlka by IS! ara-
yana Bajiraya Siukiianda. Cauipu bharat of Anant. . . .
Edited by Ganesh Mahadev Mehendale. . . . 1915.
San. C. 368
Ganesa Mai-iadeva Sastrin Kamatekara. Rasa-taranginl [com¬
piled] .
Ganesa-mahimnah-stotra by Puspadanta Acarya. . . . Gita-
pamca-ratna ...[... Ganapati . . . Maliarastra bhasan-
tara salia] ani itara dharmika prakaranem. 1914. pp. 335-341.
See Gita-pamca-ratna. 5. B. 3
-Briliat stotra-muktahar . . . containing 256 stotras [. . .
(80) Ganesa-mahimnah-stotra, . . .] Part I. 1st and 2nd ed.
1912, 1923. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara.
11. C. 3 ; San. A. 100
Ganesananda Misra. Rama-gitamrta.
856
Granesa-nyasa. Brihat stotra-muktahar . . . containing 256 stotras
[. . . (77) Ganesa-nyasa, . . .]. Part I. 1st and 2nd ed.
1912, 1923. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara.
11. C. 3 ; San. A. 100
Ganesa-panca-ratna by Samka.ua Acauya. The Works of Sri
Sankaracharya. Vol. 17. Stotras. Vol. I. pp. 1-2. [1910.]
See Stotras. 18. C. 17
-Brihat-stotra-muktahar . . . containing 257-416 stotras
[. . . (305) Ganesa-panca-ratna-stotra, . . .] Edited by Ganesh
Maliadev Mehendale. Part II. 1916. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-
hara. ’ 1. A. 35
Ganesa-parinaya by Yaidyanatha Yyasa. Ganesa-parinayam mama
natakam. . . . Vyasapaliya-Yaidyanatha-Sarmana viracitam.
Tac ca tenaiva samsodhya mndritam. . . . pp. [5], 51, cover.
1 plate. 17 X 12 cm. Indian Press : Allahabad , 1904. 2653
Ganesa Pathaka. Bala-bodhinL See Bhagavad-gita : B. by G. P.
Ganesaprasada, disciple of Mathurdnatha Mdlavtya. Vaidyanatha-
staka.
Ganesa-puja-paddhati, compiled by JHaridatta Triyedin and JIva-
nanda Triyedin. . . . Ganesa-puja-paddhati [Hindi anuvada
sahita]. . . . Haridatta Trivedl . . . Jlvananda Trivedi
ne . . . vedadi sastrom se uddhara kara lokopakaratha praka-
sita kl. . . . pp. [1], 24, covers. 18x12 cm,
Bombay Machine Press : Amritsar , [1915]. San. B. 161 ( d)
Ganesa-ptija-vidhi. Ganesa-puja-vidhi. Kan char.
pp. 2, 20, covers. Title on cover. 14 x 11 cm.
Sr! Krsna Press : Udipi , 1917. San. A. 31 (c)
Ganesa-purana. Parts :—
Ganesa-glta.
Ganesa-kavaca.
Ganesa-sahasra-nama.
Ganesastaka.
Mayuresvara-stotra.
Ganesa-purana. Atlia Sri-Ganesa-puranam prarabhyate.
foil. [2], 122+[1], 205 +[2]. 34x17 cm., oblong.
Jagaddhitecchu Press: Bombay , 1798 (1876). 22. F. 20
Ganesa Ramacandra Bhopatakara. See Svanubhava-taranga by
Advaitendra SarasVA' ii [also called Gholap Svamin]. . . . Sri-
mad- Advaitendi a-Sarasvatl (Gliolapa Svami) pranlta Svanu-
bhava-taramga athava Yedilmta sastra kavya, . . . Sampfidaka
. . . Ganesa Bamacamdra Bhopatakara. 1920. San. B. 355 &411
Ganesa Ramacandra Sastrin Datar, Bhaskara Ananta Sastrin
Taiimanakara, Krsnasastrin Mahabala, and Yisvanatiia
Sastrin Patila. Nighantu-ratnakara [compiled].
Ganesarati, . . . Aratya pamcaka . . . [containing 1. Ganesarati,
. . ,]. 1860. See Aratya pancaka. 6. B. 14
Ganesa-sahasra-nama [from the Ganesa-purana]. Ganesa-glta
[Ganesa-sahasra-nama . . .]. foil. [I], 18+[1]. 1872. See
Ganesa-glta [from the Ganesa-purana]. 2398
857
Ganesa-sahasra-nama— cont.
-Atlia Srlmad-Ganesa-sahasra-nama-prarambhah.
pp. 14, covers. 16 x 12 cm., oblong.
Govardliana Press: Poona , [1914]. 22. B. 17
Ganesa Sakharama Takte. See Astaiiga-samgraha by Vagbi-iata.
Astamga-samgrahah. . . . Tarte ity-upanamna . . . Sakharama-
tanujena Ganesena . . . sodhitas ca prakasitah. (1888.) 1. I. 6
Ganesa Sarman Athalye. Rg-vediya-chandah-prabhrti-samkhya-
samgraha [compiled].
Ganesa Sastrin Gokiiale
See Asvalayana-srauta-siitra ; °vrtti by Narayana Gargya.
. . . Narayana-kidii-vrtti-sametam Asvalayana-srauta-sutram.
Etat pustakam Kai. Ye. 8a. Ha. Gokiiale ity-upahvair Ganesa-
Sastribhih samsodhitam. . . . 1917. 27. K./81
See Brahma-sutra by Badarayana : Bhasyartha-ratna-mala
by Subrahmanya Suri. Subialimanya-viracita Bralima-siitra-
8amkara-bhasyartlia-ratna-mala. Etat pustakam . . . Gold]ale
ity-upahvair Ganesa-8astribliih samsodhitam. . . . 1915.
27. K. 15
See Brahma-sutra by Badarayana : Vedanta-sutra-muktavali
by Braiimananda SarasvatT. . . . Brahmananda-Sarasvatl-
viracita Vedanta-sutra-muktavalih. Etat pustakam Ye. 8a. Sam.
Ra. Gokhale ity-upahvair Ganesa-Sastribhih samsodhitam. . . .
1915. * 27. K. 16
See Chandogya Upanisad: °prakasika by Rangaramanuja.
. . . Raiigaramanuja-viracita-jirakasikopeta Chandogyopanisat.
Etat pustakam Ye. 8a. Ra. Ra. Gokhale ity-upahvair Ganesa-
Sastribhih samsodhitam. . . . 1910. 27. K. 1
See Gautama - dliarma - sutra: Mitaksara by Haradatta.
. . . G autama-pranita-dharma-sutrani Haradatta - krta - Mita-
ksara-vrtti-sahitani. Etat pustakam Ye. 8a. Sain. Gokhale ity-
upahvair Ganesa-Sastribhih samsodhitam. 1910. 27. I. 31
See Jnanarnava-tantra. . . . Isvara-proktam Jnanarnava-
tantram. Etat pustakam Ye. 8a. Ra. Ra. Gokhale ity-upahvair
Ganesa-Sastribhih samsodhitam. . . . 1912. 27. K. 7
See Khadira-grhya-sutra [also called Drahyayana - grhya-
sutra] : °vrtti by Rudraskanda. . . . Rudraskanda-pranita
Drahyayana-grhya-sutra-vrttih. ... Ye. 8a. Sam. Gokhale
ity-upahvair Ganesa-Sastribhih samsodhita. . . . 1914.
27. K. 12
See Tri-sthall-setu by Narayana Bhatta. Narayana-Bhatta-
viracitah Tri-sthall-setuh. Etat pustakam Ye. 8a. Sam. Ra.
Gokhale ity-upahvair Ganesa-Sastribhih samsodhitam. . . .
1915. 27. K. 17
^Yati-dharma-samgraha,compiled by Visvesvara Sarasvati.
. . . Visvesvara-SarasvatT-krtah Yati-dharma-samgrahah. Etat
pustakam Ye. 8a. Ra. Gokhale ity-upRlivair Ganesa-Sastribhih
samsodhitam. . . . 1909. 27. I. 30
Ganesa Sastrin Ksirasagara. See Artha-samgraha by Laugaksi
Bhaskara, son of Mudgala : Mimamsartha-samgraha-kaumudi
by Ramesvara Sivayogin. . . . Artha-sarigrahah. . . . Nsirasa-
garopanamaka-Ganesa-Sastrina samsodhitah. . . . [1898.]
1198
858
Ganesa Sastrin Maruvur, disciple of Saliajananda Upddhydya and
Sundaresvara Sastrin Varahur, disciple of Bdialersnct Sdstrin
See Siva-rahasya. Srl-Siva-rahasyakhyah mahetihasah.
Maruvur-Ganesa-Sastrina . . . Varahur-Sundaresvara-Sdstrind
ca samyak parisodhitah. Parts I—II. 1913. 22. H. 29-30
Ganesa Sastrin Nanala. See Hautra-tattva-prakasa by Appasastrin
Vidyavacaspati. . . . Hautra-tattva-prakasah. Etat pustakam
. . . Nanalopahvair Ganesa - Sastribliih sampaditam pralui-
sitamca. . . . [1917.] San.'c. 80 (&)
Ganesa-sata-namarcana-vidhi [from the Siva-rahasya]. Brihat-
stotra-muktahar . . . containing 257-416 stotras [ . . . (304)
Ganesa-sata-namarcana-stotra, . . .]. Edited by Ganesli Maha-
dev Mehendale. Part II. 1916. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara
i. A. 35
Ganesa-sat-padl by Jayanatha. Sn-Gariga-Durga- . . . -Ganapati-
. . . -stotrani. . . . Jyotirvic-Clirl-Jayanatha-Sarmana raci-
tani. ... pp. 7-8. [1876.] See Gariga-sat-padi -by Jaya-
natjta. " 443
Ganesastaka. Ganesastaka-pril. foil. 1 + [1]. 13 x 9 cm., oblong.
Jagaddhil eccbu Press : Poona , 1870. 463
- Atli a Rg-vedl Brahma-kanna [ . . . Ganesastaka . . .]
fol. 100. [1886.] See Rg-vedi-Brahma-karma. 13. H. 21
- Brihat stotra-muktahar containing 256 stotras [ . . . (79)
Samkasta-liarana-Ganesastaka, . . .] . . . Pt. I. 1st and 2nd ed.
1912,1923. See Brhat-stotra-muktS-hara. 11. C. 3; San. A. 100
Ganesastaka [from the Ganesa-purana]. Stotra-kalapa [Gane¬
sastaka, . . .] Part II. pp. 3. 1871. See Stotra-kalapa.
12. B. 8
- . . . Etad [Ganesastaka, . . . sameta-] Devl-stotra-kadam-
bam. 'Beluga char. pp. ... 2 . 1873. See Devi-stotra-
kadamba. 11 . D. 22
- - pp. 5-6. 1875. See Devi-stotra-kadamba. 12. B. 4
- Stotra-kalapa ...[.,. Ganesastaka, . . .] Part II.
pp. 49-51. 1875. See Stotra-kalapa. 388
-Stotra-mala [ . . . Ganesastaka, . . .] pp. 2-4. 1875.
See Stotra-mala. 1031
- Atha [ . . . Ganesastaka, . . . -] Stotra-kalpa-druma-
prarambhah. foil. ... 3. [1876.] See Stotra-kalpa-druma.
7. B. 30
- Brliat-stotra-ratnakarah. Asyayam . . . (144) stotratmakah
prathamo bhagah [. . . Ganesastaka, . . .]. Part I. pp. 6 - 8 .
[1888.] See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara. 4. B. 16
- Brihat stotra muktahar . . . containing 256 stotras [. . . (83)
Ganesastaka, . . .], Part I. 1st and 2nd ed. 1912, 1923.
See ^Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. 11. C. 3 ; San. A. 100
Ganesastaka [also called Ganesa-stotra] [from the Padma-purana].
Brihat stotra-muktahar . . . containing 256 stotras [. . •
( 86 ) Ganesastaka, . . .]. Part i. 1 st and 2nd ed. 1912,1923.
See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. 11. C. 3 ; San. A. 100
859
Ganesastaka by Samkara Brahmanya Devatirtiia. . . . Sri Sarika-
radi-panca-deva-stotra-pahcakam [Samkarastaka . . . Gane¬
sastaka. . . .] . . . Srl-Sahkara-Brahmanya-Devatlrtha-
Svamibhir viracitam. . . . pp. 7-9. [1919.] See Samkara¬
staka by Samkara Braiimanya Devatirtiia. San. B. 470
Ganesastaka by Yaikunthanatha. Padya-mala [. . . Ganesastaka,
. . .]. SrI-Yaikunthanathena viracita. p. 21. [1886.] See
Padya-mala by Vaikunthanati-ia. 305
Ganesa-stava-raja [from the Bhavisyottara-purana]. [. . .
Ganesa-stava raja- . . . sahita-] Ganesa-glta-prarambhah. . . .
foil. 15 + [1]. 1872. See Ganesa-gita [from the Ganesa-
purana], 2398
- Brihat-stotra-muktaliar . . . containing 257-416 stotras [. . .
(302) Ganapati-stava-raja, . . .]. Edited by Ganesli Mahadev
Meliendale. Part II. i916. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara.
1. A. 35
Ganesa-stotra [from the Adi-purana]. Pandita-Kesavabhatta-
. . . -samskrta . . . Ganesa-Durga-stotravall [ (1) Ganesa-
stotra, .. .]. 1925. 5'ee Ganesa-Durga-stotravall, San. B. 872 (k)
Ganesa-stotra [also called Ganapati-stotra, Samkata-harana-Gana-
pati-stotra, Samkasta-nasana-G anapati-stotra, Samkasta-nasana-
Ganesa-stotra, Samkasta-nasana-stotra] [from the Narada-
purana] :—
-Atha Sri-Ganapati-stotra. foil. 2+[l]. 12x8 cm., oblong.
1766 (1844-45). 173
-Atha Bama-raksa-stotra [ . . . Ganapati-stotra . . .]. foil. 5-6.
[1818.] See Rama-raksa-stotra by Budiiakausfka. 448
-Stotra-kalapah [. . . Samkata-nasana-Ganapati-stotra, . . .].
Part I. pp. 172-173. 1867. See Stotra-kalapa. 1032
——-2nd ed. 1871. See Stotra-kalapa. 12. B. 7
; --pp. 163-164. [1875.] See Stotra-kalapa. 388
- Stotra-mala [Samkasta - nasana-Ganapati - stotra, . . .].
pp. 1-2. 1875. See Stotra-mala. 1031
-Atha [Agastya-krta-Siva-stotra-sameta-] Ganapati-stotra-
pra. foil. [1], 6+[l]. 13 x 9 cm., oblong.
Jnana-caksu Press : Poona , 1875. 463
- Atha [Samkasta-nasana-Ganapati-stotra, . . .] Stotra-kalpa-
druma-prarambhah. foil. 2. [1876.] See Stotra-kalpa-druma.
7. B. 30
-Atha Ganapati-stotra-prarambhah. foil. [1], 1 +[2],
13 X 9 cm., oblong. Jagaddliitechu Press : Poona, 1878. 463
-Stotra - samgraha [Samkasta-nasana-Ganesa-stotra, . . .].
p. 2. 1883. See Stotra-samgraha. 447
- Atha Iig-vedl Brahma-karma [. . . Samkasta-nasana-stotra
. . .]. fol. 291. [1886.] See Rg-vedi-Brahma-karma.
13. H. 21
860
Ganesa-stotra— cont.
- Bidmt-stotra-ratnakarah. Asyayam . . . (144) stotratmakah
prathamo bhagah [. . . Samkasta-nasana-Ganapati-stotra
. . . ]. Parti, pp. 5-6. [ 1888 .] See Brhat-stotra-ratnakaiV
4 B. 16
- Brihat stotra-muktahar . . . containing 256 stotras [.
(82) Samkasta-nasana-Ganesa-stotra, . . .]. Part I. l S f, aiK j
2nd ed. 19i2, 1923. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara.
11. C. 3; San. A. loo
-Vedavyasa-pranita-Sri-Ganesa-Sarasvati-stotre prarabliyete
foil. 10, covers. 15 x 12 cm., oblong.
Jnana-sagara Press: Bombay, 1971 (1914). San. B. 340
Ganesa-stotra [also called Ganesastaka] [from tlie Padma-purana],
See Ganesastaka [also called Ganesa-stotra] [from the Padina-
purana].
Ganesa-stotra [from the Varaha-purana]. Stotra-mala [Ganesa-
stotra, . . .]. Sriyukta-Durgakcinta-Sanyalena samgrhita.
pp. 1-2. [1870.] See Stotra-mala, compiled by Durgakanta
Sanyala. 420
Ganesa-stotra by Samkara Acarya. (Sri - Samkaracaryya - krta -
Ganesvara-stotram.) Telugu char. pp. 2. 21 x 16 cm. 212
Ganesa-stotra, attributed to Vyasa. Ganesa.
pp. 4. 13 x 9 cm., oblong. SJDelhi, 1868.] 463
- (Iti-Sri-V'yasa-krtam [Hindi - anuvada- sametam] Ganesa-
stotram.) foil. 2. 13 X 19 cm., oblong. Title from the
colophon. 1925 (1868). 463
Ganesastottara-sata-nama-stotra [from the Mahantya-Maudgalya].
Briliat stotra-muktfihar . . . containing 256 stotras [. . .
(81) Ganesastottara-sata-nama-stotra, . . .] Part I. 1st and
2nd ed. 1912, 1923. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara.
11. C. 3; San. A. 100
Ganesa-tantra [compiled]. Sakta-pramodah. Kali-, . . . -Ganesa-
. . . tantraih samalamkrtah . . . Sri-Rajakumara-Babu-Deva-
nandanasimha-Naradhipaih samgrhya viracitah. 1890. 1893.
See Sakta-pramoda, compiled by Devanandanasimha.
8. I. 11; 1. H. 16
Ganesatharva - slrsa Upanisad. See Ganapaty - Atharva - sirsa
" Upanisad.
Ganesa-vibhuti by Bhanja Biiupati. Ganesa-vibhuti [Utkalabhasa
tika sahita]. Sri Bhupati Bhanjaiika racita. Oriya char.
pp. [3], 70, covers. Title on cover. 19 x 11 cm.
Arunodaya Press: Cuttack , 1907. San. B. 792 (Ji)
- Bhupati Bhanjaiika racita Ganesa-vibhuti. [Sanskrit and
Oriya.] Oriya char .
pp. 3 + [1], 177 [pp. 50-139 missing], covers. Title on cover.
18x11 cm. Edward Press : Cuttack , 1909. 3473
- Kavi Sli Bhupati Bhanjaiika racita Ganesa-vibhuti. Oriya
char. pp. 71, covers. Title on cover. 18x11 cm.
Anglo-Sanskrit Press : Calcutta , 1910. 3635
861
G-anesa-vrata-katha [from the Bhavisya-purilna]. Atha [Syaman-
takopakliyana - sameta-] Ganesa-puja~s[a-Maratlri-bhas]artha-
katha-prarambhah. foil. [1], 294-[1]. 24x11 cm., oblong.
Datta-prasaraka Press : Poona , 1886. 296
Ganga-bhakti-sudha-nidhi, compiled by Samkataprasada. Gamga-
bhakti - sudlia - nidhi. . . . Sri Dviveda Panclita Samkata¬
prasada ne saba purana itihasa dekbikai . . . nirmmana kiya.
. . . pp. 113, 18, cover. Title on cover. 22x16 cm.
Prayaga Press : Allahabad , 1941 (1884), 432
Gahga-bhakti-tararigini by Ganapati. Mabamabopadbyaya-Gana-
pati-viracita Gariga-bhakti-tararigini.
pp. [1], 5, 184+ [1]. 27 x 12 cm., oblong.
Union Press ; Darbhangct , [c. 1880 ?] 10. B. 20
GaNGACARANADASA VlODANTAVlDYASAGARA BlIATTACAIlYA, SOU of Krsna
Vidyaratna Bhattdcdrya and grandson of Bhairavacandra Vidyd-
sdgara Bhattdcdrya :—
Aksa-malikopanisad-bhasya. See Aksa-malika Upanisad :
°bhasya by G. V. B.
Bhoja-prabandha-tika. See Bhoja-prabandha by B allala :
°tika by G. Y. B.
Garudopanisad-bhasya. See Garuda Upanisad: °bhasya by
G. V. B.
Gopicandanopanisad-bhasya. See Gopicandana Upanisad :
°bhasya by G. V. B.
Kalagni-rudropanisad-bhasya. See Kalagni-rudra Upanisad:
°bhasya by G. V. B. '
Krsnopanisad-bbasya. See Krsna Upanisad : °bhasya by
G. V. B.
Mahopanisad-bhasya. See Maha Upanisad: °bhasya by
G. Y. B.
Samskrta-padya-patha [compiled].
Samskrta-sopana.
Skandopanisad-bhasya. See Skanda Upanisad: bhasya by
G. Y. B.
Tripuropanisad-bhasya. See Tripura Upanisad : °bhasya by
G. Y. B.
Vasudevopanisad-bhasya. See Vasudeva Upanisad : °bhasya
by G. Y. B.
See Nrsimha-campu by Kesava Biiatta. Nrsimha-campu-
kavyam. . . . Srlyuta-Gangacarana-Yedantavaglsena samso-
dhitam. . . . [1874.] 458
Gangadasa [sometimes called Gahgadliara], son of Gopaladasa, pupil
of Gahgadasa and Purusottama. Chandomanjari.
Gangadatta. Loka-dvayopadesa [compiled].
Gangadatta Sastrin, of the Guruhda , Kdngra. Tattva-prakasika,
See Astadhyayl by Panini : T. by G. S.
862
Ganga-devyah stotram [from the Varaha-purana]. See Ganga-stava
[also called Sarya-papa-prasamana-stava, from the Varaha
puran a],
Gangadhara, Architect. gilpa-dipaka [compiled].
<
Gangadhara, son of Bhairava Daivajnct. Prasna-bhairava.
Gangadiiara, son of Sadcisiva , grandson of Vlresvara Mahudakara , puml
of Advaitananda Yati. Prapanca-sara-viveka.
Gangadhara, son of & ivaprasada . Setu-samgraha. See Mugdha-
bodha by Yopadeya Gosvamin : S. by G.
Gangadhara Adi-iyarin, son of Devasimha. Rasika-ranjini. See
Kuvalayananda by Appayya DIksita : R. by G. A.
Gangadhara Bhatta [also called Gaga Bhatta and Visvesvara
Bhatta] :—
Bhatta-cinta-mani. See MImamsa-sutra by Jaimini: B by
G. B. " ‘ '
Gangadhara-Bhatti. See Vidvan-mandanaby Vitthalesvara-
G. byG. B.
Gatha - sapta - sati - tlka. See Gatka - sapta - sati by Hala :
°tika by G. B.
Gangadhara Bhatta and Hariiiara Bhatta. See Upakarma-prayoga
[according to G. B. and H. B.].
Gangadhara Deya, son of Annapurna and Visvantdha , of Nasik : —
Bhakti-kalpa-druma.
Nrsimha-carita.
Rama-lila-lata.
Visnu-nama-stava.
Gangadhara Kaviratna Kaviraja : —
Bhaskarodaya [attributed].
Hara-mahimnah-stava-vyakhya. See Hara-mahimnah-stava
by Puspadanta Acarya : °vyakhya by G. K. K.
Jalpa-kalpa-taru. See Caraka-aamhita by Oauaka. : J. by
G. K. K.
Kaivalyopanisad - vyakhyana. See Kaivalya Upanisad :
°vyakhyana by G. K. K.
Manikarnikastaka [also called Manikarnika-stotra].
Paribhasa.
Pramada-bhanjani. See Manu-smrti: P. by G. K. K.
Samskara-vijnana.
Sodhanl. See Nyaya-kusumanjali by Udayana Acarya:
g. by G. K. K.
Vaidya-tattva-viniscaya.
Vajasaneyopanisad-vyakhyana. See Isa Upanisad: V. by
G. K. K.
863
Gangadhara Kaviratna Kaviraja— cont.
Vilasinl. See Chandah-sara [from tlie Agni-purana] : V. by
G, K. K.
See Pathyapathya. Pathyapatliyam. Srlmad-Yaidya-
Garigadhara-Kaviratna-Kavira jena samsodhitam. [ 1869."1
414 & 1720
Gangadhara Mahapatra Barman. See Udbhata-sagara, compiled by
Madiiava Mahapatra. Udbhata-sagara va raja-sabha-sloka. . . .
Sri Gangadhara Mahapatra Sarmarika dvara samsodhita.
[1931.] San. B. 1137 (h)
Gangadharanandana. Kundankusa.
Gangadiiararaya Kaviratna. Dosa-samdarsanl.
Gangadhara SarasvatI :—
Siddhanta - candrikodgara. See Siddhanta - candrika by
Ramananda : °udgara by G. S.
Vedanta-siddhanta-sukti-manjari.
Gangadhara Sarman :—
Nijananda-paddhati.
Raghunatha-sataka.
Gangadhara Sastrin. Siva-purana-tika. See Siva-purana: °tika
by Rajarama Ganesa Bodasa, Gangadhara Sastrin and
Dhundhiraja Dharmadiiikarin.
Gangadhara Sastrin Bharadvaja. See Vrtti-dipika by Krsna
Bhatta. The Vrtti Dipika b y Mauni Sri Krsna Bhatta edited
with Introduction, &c., by . . . Gangadhara Sastrl Bharadvaja.
1930. San. 0. 311/29
Gangadhara Sastrin Tailanga ManavallI, Mahamahopadhyaya ,
G.I.E ., of the Benares Sanskrit College , son of Nrsimha Sastrin ,
disciple of Rajarama :—
Ali-vilasi-samlapa.
G-arigadharastaka.
Hamsastaka.
g amkar a-vij ay a-campu.
See Laukika - nyaya-samgraha by Ragiiunatha Yarajan.
Laukika-nyaya-samgraha. . . . Edited by Mahamahopadhyaya
Gangadhara Sastrl, . . . 1902. 19. E. 17
See Mimamsa-sutra by Jaimini : °bhasya by Sabara Svamin :
Tantra-vartika by Kumarila Bhatta. The Tantravartika . . .
by Bhatta Kumarila. Edited . . . by Gangadhara Sastrl.
1882-1903. 28. BB. 15
- : - :-: Nyaya-ratna-mala by Parthasaratiii
Misra. Nyayaratna-mala . . . edited by . . . Pandit Gangadliar
Shastri. . . . 1900. 8. C. 7
-:-: Tuptika by Kumarila Bhatta. Tupteeka, a
gloss on Sabara Svami’s commentary on [books 4-12 of] the
Mimamsa Sutras. . . . Edited by Mahamahopadhyaya Pandit
Gangadhara Sastri. 1904. 28. C. 18
864
Gangadiiara Sastrin Tailanga Manavall l—cont.
See Nyaya-manjari by Jayanta Bhatta. Nyaya-marijari of
Jayanta Bhatta edited by Gaiigadhara Sastri Tailanga. 1895
23. G. 13-14
See Nyaya-sutra by Gautama: °bhasya by Vatsyayana :
Nyaya-varttika by Uddyotakara: °tatparya-tika by Vacaspati
Misra. . . . The Nyayasutras with Vatsyayana’s Bhashya and
extracts from the Nyayavarttika and the Tatparya-tika edited
by . . . Gaiigadhara Sastri Tailanga. 1896. 23. G. 15
See Rasa-Gangadhara by Jagannatha Panditaraja: Guru-
marma-prakasa by N ages a Bhatta. Rasagang&dhara,
Edited by Mahamahopadhyaya Pandit Gaiigadhara Sastri
(1885-1903). 28. BB. 16
See Sastra-siddhanta-lesa-samgraha by Appayya Diksita:
Krsnalamkara by Acyutakrsnananda. The Siddhantalesa. . . ]
Edited by Mahamahopadhyaya Gaiigadhara iSastri Manavalli
. . . 1890. 23. G. 5
See Siddhanta-kaumudI by Bi-iattoji Biksita : Praudha-
manorama by the same; Laghu-Sabda-ratna by Hari Diksita.
Praudha-manorama. . . . Edited by Pandit Ramasastri Mana¬
valli with the assistance of . . . Pandit Gaiigadhara Sastri.
1888. 19. F. 6
See Tattva-bindu by Vacaspati Misra. . . . Tattva-binduh.
. . . Gaiigadhara-Sastri na visama-sthala-tippanl-nivesana-
purahsaram samsodhitah. . . . [1892.] San. C. 33
See Vakya-padiya by Biiartrhari ; °prakasa by Punyaraja.
Vakyapadiya. . . . Edited by Pandit Gaiigadhara Sastri
Manavalli, . . . 1887- . 28. BB. 9
Gangadharastaka by Gangadiiara Sastrin. . . . Hamsastakam. . . .
Gahgadharastakam ca. . . . Gangadiiara-Sastrina viracitam,
. . . [1904.] See Hamsastaka by Gangadiiara Sastrin:
Samksipta-vyakhya by Rama Sastrin. 3410
Gangadhara Tarkavagisa Biiattacarya. Samglta-Gaurisvara.
Gangadiiara Vajapeyin. Avaidika-darsana-samgraha.
Gangadiiara Yati. Pancikarana-candrika. See Pancikarana by
Samkara Acarya : P. by G. Y.
Gangadi-iarendra SarasvatI, Pupil of Rdmacandra Sarcisvati :—
Kaivalya-kalpa-druma. See Svarajya-siddhi by Gangadiia-
rendra SarasvatI [sometimes attributed] : K. by the same.
Nirvanastaka - vyakhya. See Nirvanastaka by Suka :
°vyakhya by G. S.
Svarajya-siddhi [sometimes attributed].
Ganga-dvi-padi by Jivanaji Gosvamin. Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagarah
gadya-padyatmakah (stotradi-samkhya 306) [. . . (228) Gaiiga-
dvi-padl, . . .]. 1927. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara.
San. B. 637
Ganga-gunadarsa campu by Dattatreya Sarman. . . . Gamga-
gunaciarsa-campuh (Srl-Gamgastaka-Naksatra-mala-vibhusita)
Maharastranuvadopeta , . . Nigudkaropahva-Vasudeva-sununa
Dattatreya-Sarmana. . . . viracita.
pp. [2], 2, 2, 28, cover. 21 x 14 cm.
Jagadlsvara Press : Bombay , 1831 (1909). 3485
865
Gaiiga-jala by Damodara Misra : °artha-pravesika by Ramanatha
Gosvamin Yidyalamkara. Mahamahopadhyaya - Damodara-
Misra-krtam Gariga-jalam . . . Prayascitta-vivaliya[.^c]-strl-
ni r Ci p a n a- p ary an tam. 8 alako ca-n i vas i na Sri- Ram anil t h a- Go s -
vamina Yidyalamkarena krtartha - pravesika • tlka - sahitam
Go-vadlia-paryantam Yariganuvaditam snmsodhitan ca. Part I.
pp. 14, 280, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Gupta Press : Calcutta , [1930]. San. D. 1090/1
Ganga-jalartha-pravesika by Ramanatha Gosvamin Yidyalamkara.
See Gariga jala by Damodara Misra : °artha-pravesika by
R. G. Y.
Garigaji-sthiti-prakasaka-grantha. . . . Svami- . . . Kesava-
nanda-viracitah. . . . Kasl-moksa-prakasaka-granthah tatba
. . . Gamgaji-sthiti-prakasaka-granthah. . . . [1914.] See
Kasi-moksa-prakasaka-grantha, compiled by ICesavananda.
San. B. 159 (e)
Ganga-laharl [also called Piyusa-laliarl and Gangamrta-prasada]
by Jagannatiia Panditaraja :—
(Several editors give the title Piyusa-laliarl to Sadasiva's
commentary .)
-(. . . Atha Ganga-lahari-stotradi-Srl-Krsnananda-Yyasa-
deva-samgraha-krta-prarambhah.)
pp. 8. No title page. 24 x 16 cm. [s.l] [1850 ?] 1057
- Ga.mga-labarl. pp. [1], 24+[1]. 16x11 cm., oblong.
Koliiniira Press: Lahore, 1907 (1850). 186
- - pp. [1] + 18. 16 x 11 cm., oblong.
Jamajahamnuma Press : Meerut , 1851. 180
-Gamga-laliarl sa-[Maratlil-bhasa-] tlka. . . .
pp. 55 + [l]. 15x11 cm.
Jnana-darpana Press: Bombay, 1773 (1851). 174
- Gamga-laliarl. [Marathi-]tike saliita. . . .
pp. [2], 29 +[1]. 16 x 12 cm.
Jagaddhitecchu Press : Poona, 1869. 1666
--2nd ed. pp. [2], 29 + [l]. 16 x 12 cm.
Jagaddhitecchu Press : Poona, 1871. 447
-- 3rd ed. pp. [3], 29 +[1]. 15 x 13 cm.
Yrtta-prasaraka Press : Poona, 1871. 2398
--4tli ed. pp. [3], 28 +[1]. 16x12 cm.
Jagaddhitecchu Press : Poona, 1879. 448
-Stotravali. . . . Ganga-laharl. Sri Sadananda Misra aura
Sri Sambhunatha Misrane samgraha karake . . . chapl. . . .
[1870 ?] See Stotravali. 419
-Kavya-samgrahah. [. . . Gariga-lahari, . . . prabhrti-]
Panca-saptati-Samskrta-kjvyatmakah. . . . Srl-Jlvananda-
Vidyasagara-Bhattacaryyena sankalitah samskrtas ca. . . .
pp. 361-371. 1872. 1886. See Kavya-samgraha.
“13. C. 14; 13. D. 17
- Gamga-laliarl. (Yamana-krta Prakrta [Marathi] sama-sloki
tike saha.) pp. [2], 26. 15 + 12 cm.
Jagan-mitra Press : Batnagiri, 1873. 1599
3 I
866
Ganga-laharl by Jagannatha Panditaraj’X— cant.
- Atlia Grariga-laliary-adi [artliat Ganga-laharl, Garigastaka
Samkaracarya - viracita- Garigastaka, Narmadastaka tatlia
Y amunastaketi]-pamca-gramth a-prarambh ah.
foil. 15 +[1]. 16x12 cm., oblong.
Ganapata Krsnaji’s Press : Bombay, 1796 (1874). 435
- Gamga-laliarl. pp. 16. 16 x 13 cm., oblong.
Brahma Press; Delhi, 1932 (1876). 446
-Gamga-laliarl [Durgadatta-Pandita-krta Hindi] bhasa tlka
sahita. . . . pp. 64. 16 x 13 cm., oblong.
Samsa Press ; Delhi, 1933 (1876). 446
-- Srl-GamgamHa-prasada. . . . Gamga-laliarlcem Marathi
tatparya rupanem bhasamtara. pp. [3], 2 , 40. 22 x 14 cm.
Family Printing Press : Bombay , 1877. 416
-- Atlia Gamga-lahari-praram.
foil. 8 , covers. Title on cover. 16 x 13 cm., oblong.
Jagadlsvara Press : Bombay, 1937 (1880). 446
—— Gamga-laharl [Marathi-] tike sahita. . . . 5th ed.
pp. [3], 28 +[1]. 16x12 cm.
Jagaddhitecchn Press : Poona , 1804 (1882). 438
- . . . Srl-Jagannatha-Pamditarat-viracitamulagu Pam ditar at-
sata-slokamulu. . . . Tenugu-padyamulu, Gamga-laharl-sloka-
mulii visayanukramanika - slokamulu. . . . Telugu char.
pp. . . .* 8 . 1899. See Bhamini-vilasa by Jagannatha
Panditaraja. 1598
-- . . . Srl-GamgaTaliarl. Panditaraja-Jagannatha-pranlta.
. . . Pandita-Ramasvarupa-lSarma-ki’taya [Hindi-] bhasa-
tlkaya samalamkrta. . . . pp. 31 + [1], covers. 21x13 cm.
Laksmlnarayana Press ; Moradabad, 1957 (1900). 2655
- 8 rl Gamga laliarl [with Hindi translation by Baladeva].
pp. 24, [2], covers. 15x12 cm., oblong.
Devanagarl Gazette Press : Meerut, [1905]. 3406
-- Gaiiga-laliaiT [with Hindi translation by Vipracandra].
pp 32+[1], covers. Title on cover. 17 x 12 cm., oblong.
Dumraon, [1906.] 3412
-. . . Gariga- laliarl [Cokhelalakrta] [HindT-]bliasa-tlka
sikharinl-chamda sahita. . . . pp. 35, covers. 16x12 cm.
Jnana-sagara Press : Bombay, 1964 (1907). 3406
- . , . Jagannatha viracita Gahga-laharl . . . Megharaja krfca
[Hindl]-bliasa sikharanl chanda tlka aura [Hindi]-bhasa tlka
sahita. pp. 53, cover. Title on cover. 21 x 13 cm.
Lakshmi Narayan Press: Moradabad, 1969 (1912). 3496
-Panditaraja Jagannatha pranlta Ganga-laharl. Yanamali
Sankara krta Chaya-chanda aura . . . Ramasvarupa Sarmaua
krta [Hindi] bhasa tlka sahita. pp. [i], 48. 19 x 13 cm.
Lakshmi Narayan Press: Moradabad, 1969 (1912), San. B. 286(e)
-- Ganga-laharl. [Hindi-] Bhasa-tlka-yutah [sic], . . . Pam.
Maliarajadina-Diksita-krta - [Hindi] - bhasa-tlka - samalam-
krtah [sic]. Reprint.
pp. 32, covers. Title on cover. 19 x 13 cm.
George Press: Bombay, [1914]. San. B. 865 (e)
867
Ganga-lahari by Jagannatha Panditaraja— cont.
-* (Atha [Maharastra - bhasantara - sahita-] Gamga - labarl -
prarambliah.)
pp. 32, -2. 16x13 cm. [n.p.] [1914?] San. B. 149 ( d)
-Gamga-laharl mula.
pp. 21 + [1], cover. Title on cover. 12 X 9 cm. SubodhinI
Printing Press : Bombay, 1971 (1914-15). San. B. 802 ( b )
--pp. 16. 12x8 cm. Subodhinl Printing Press :
Bombay, 1971 (1914-15). San. A. 32 (e)
- Atha Sri-Gamga-laharl. . . . Pam. Kanhaiyyalala-krta-
[Hindl-]bhasa-sikharanl-chanda-sahita [sic], . . .
foil. 28, covers. Title on cover. 19 x 13 cm., oblong.
Ayurvedika Press : Meerut , [1915]. San. B. 865 (/)
-Atha [Gariga-lahari-visaya-purvanusandhana-rupa-Panclita-
Jagannatha - Raya - samksiptetihasakhya - prastavana - Try am -
baka - rajarati - visayaka - parisista - samanvita -sa - Maharastra-
bhasannvada-] SrI-kantha-rupI-Gariga-laharl-prarambhah.
foil. 28. 26 x 18 cm., oblong.
Marwari Machine Press; Nagpur, 1915. San. F. 211 (a)
-Brihat-stotra-muktahar . . . containing 257-416 stotras
[. . . (395) Gahga-laharl, . . .]. Edited by Ganesh Mahadev
Mehendale. Part IT. 1916. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara.
1. A. 35
-. . . Pandita-raja . . . Jagannatha viracita Gamga-laharl.
Jisaka anvaya tatha [Hindi-] bhasa tlka Pandita Ramacandra
Sarma dvara karaya . . . Kasiprasada Bhargavane . . .
prakasita kiya. pp. 48, covers. 15 x 12 cm.
Bhargava-bhusana Press ; Benares , 1917. San. B. 340
-- Gamga-laharl [Hindi-] bhasa*tika. Reprint.
pp. 48, covers. Title on cover. 16 x 12 cm.
Bhargava-bhusana Press: Bena/res , [1921]. San. B. 841 (/)
-Jagannatha - Pamdita - viracita Gamga-laharl. ([Kannada-
bhasa] Anvaya artha sahita.) Lekhaka. Es. Vi. Kulakarna.
. . . Kan. char.
pp. [2], 32 + 3+[l], covers. Title on cover. 22x14 cm.
Candrika Press : Bdgalhot , 1921. San. D. 779 ( b )
— — Atha Gamga-laharl-prarambhah. Reprint.
foil. 10, covers. Title on cover. 16 x 12 cm., oblong.
Bhargava-bhusana Press; Benares , [1922], San. B. 841 (g)
-Gamga-laharl [Hindi-] bhasa-tlka.
pp. 48, covers. Title on cover. 17 X 12 cm.
Bhargava-bhusana Press : Benares, 1922. San. B. 472 ( d )
-(Srlmad Pamditaraja Jagannatha krta) Gamga-laharlnum
sama-slokl Gujaratl-bhasarntara. . . . Lekhaka Kaslrama
Bliai Samkara Ojha. . . . pp. 54, covers, 1 plate. 16x11 cm.
Utkrsta Press : Ahmedabad, 1986 (1930). San. B. 998 (Ji)
-; °tika. Gamga-laharl sa-tlka. pp. 28. 23 x 15 cm., oblong.
Lataphata Press : Agra, 1869. 328
868
Ganga-lahari by Jagannatiia Panditaraja— cont.
-: °tlka [sometimes called Plyusa-laharl] by Sadasiva. Atha
sa-tlka-Gamga-laliarl-prarambhah. foil. [1],30+[1].
25 x 16 cm., oblong. Bapu. Sadasiva Seta Heo>iste
Srlvarddhana Kara’s Press : Bombay , 1782 (1860). 9. I. 12
-: ---Jagaddhitecchn Press : Poona , 1862. 6. I. 29
-:--Svatace Press : Bombay , 1787 (1865). 8. H. 28
-: - - Vrtta-prasaraka Press : Poona , 1869. 337
- : - Atlia sa-tika Gamga-laliarl prarabhyate.
foil. [1], 30 + [1].’ 24x17 cm., oblong.
Jagaddhitecchu Press : Poona , 1881. 172
-:-. . . Sri - Jagannatha-viracita Ganga-laharl. Plyusa-
laharl-vyakhya-sahita. . . . Vasudeva-Sarmana patliantara-
dibliih samskrta.
pp. 8, 71, covers. Title on cover. 18 x 12 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press; Bombay , 1924. San. B. 828 (e)
-: °vyakhyana by Durgarama. Ganga-laharl-sa-tlka-patra.
foil. 27. 25x16 cm., oblong. Jaipur, 1908 (1851). 13. H. 18
Gahga-lahari-tika by Sadasiva. See Ganga-laharl by Jagannatiia
Panditaraja : °tlka by S.
Ganga-laharl-vyakhyana by Durgaraxma. See Ganga-laharl by
Jagannatiia Panditaraja : °vyakhyana by 1).
Ganga-mahatmya by Purusottamadasa. . . . Kavi Purusottama-
dasanka viracita sa-citra Ganga-mahatmya. Sloka sahita
Pandita Sri Janardana Karanka dvara [Utkala-bhasa padyare
annvadita o] samsodhita. Oriya char.
pp. 123, covers. Title on cover. 18 x 10 cm.
Arunodaya Press : Cuttack , 1916. San. B. 40
-Ganga-mahatmya [Utkala-bliasanuvada sameta]. . . . 4th ed.
Oriya char. pp. 112, cover. Title on cover. 17x11 cm.
Candrodaya Press : Cuttack , 1922. San. B. 789 (c)
-. . . Kavi Purusottamadasanka viracita [Utkala-bhasannvada
sahita] sa-citra Ganga-mahatmya. Oriya char.
pp. 124, covers. Title on cover. 18 x 11 cm.
Arunodaya Press: Cuttaclc , 1922. San. B. 917 ( [h )
Gariga - mahattva - manjarl. Srl-Gariga mahatva-manjari. Srl-
Gamgastaka, Gamga-tamdava, Sarayu-astaka [Hindi] bhasa tlka
sahita barnita hai. . . . Pandita Benlmadhava Pandeya . . .
ne nirmmana kiya. Tathil Sarayu-astaka ka Hindi chandom
mem . . . Mannllala (Brajacanda) krta anuvada. pp. [1] + 19.
16 x 12 cm. Bralnnana Press : Cawnpore , 1915. San. B. 827 (e)
Gahgamrta-laharika by Devidatta. See Gangamrta-tarangika
[also called Gangamrta-laharika] by D.
Gangamrta-prasada by Jagannatiia Panditaraja. See Ganga-laharl
[also called Gangamrta-prasada] by J. P.
Gangamrta - tarangika [also called Gangamrta-laharika] by DevI-
datta. Madhava-yasah - sarojam. Gangamrta - laharikadi -
samynktam. . . . Devldatta-Kavina krtam. . . . [1920.] See
Madhava-yasah-saroja by Devidatta. San. D. 195
869
Gangananda Barman Kavi, 0 / Mithild :—
Karna-bhusana.
Kavya-dakinl.
Ganganatha Saiiityopaoiiyaya [also called Gananatlia Sahityo-
padhyayaj. Kavita-tarangini.
Ganganatha Jiia Barman, Mahdmahopddhydya , G.I.E ., son 0 / Tirtha -
ncitha Samian, of Darbhanga :—
Bhava-bodhini. Prasanna-Raghava by Jayadeva: B. by
G. J. S.
Sec Bhavana-viveka by Mandana Misra : °tika by Umbeica
Bhatta. . . . The Bhavana viveka . . . edited with introduction
by Maliamaliopadhyaya Ganganatha Jha. . . . 1923.
San. C. 311 (g)
See Catur - agni - vidhanena Jalasayotsarga - paddhatih by
Harsanatha Jit a Barman. Catur-agni-vidhanena Jalasayot¬
sarga - paddhatih . . . Mahamaliopadhyaya - Ganganatha-Jha-
Sarmmana samskrta. . . . 1927. San. D. 936 (a)
See Chandogya Upanisad : °bhasya by Bamkara Acarya.
The Olihandogya Upanishad . . . translated by Ganganath
Jha, . . . 1899 ; Reprint, 1923. 18. B. 22 ; San. B. 541/3-4
See G-ita-G-opipati-kavya by Krsnadatta : Bhava-dlpaka by
Harsanatha Barman. Glta-Gopipati-lcavyam . . . Brl-Gahga-
natha-Barmana . . . samskrtam. 1903.
See Hindu Law in its sources. [Selections from law-texts
with translations by G. J.J Yols. I—II. 1930, 1933.
San. D. 1116/1, 2
See Kadambarl by Bana. Abridgments. . . . Bana’s Kadam-
bari. . . . Abridged for the use of Indian Universities. By
Pandit Ganganatha Jha, . . . 1905. 18. B. 26
See Kavyalamkara-sutra by Vamana; c kavi-priya by the
same. Yamuna’s Kavyalamkara-sutra-vritti. Translated into
English by Ganganatha Jha. 1928. San. D. 780 (b)
- The Kavyalankara - Sutras . . . translated ... by
. . . Ganganatha Jha. [. . . Indian Thought, Yols. Ill and IY.
Indian Thought Series , Nos. 3 and 5.] 1911, 1912. 6 . K. 11—12
See Kavya-prakasa by Mam mat a Bhatta. The Kavya-praka-
9 a. ... Translated into English by Ganganatha Jha. Reprint
from the Pandit. 1918; San. C. 243
See Khandana-khanda-khadya by Harsa. The Sweets of
Refutation. An English Translation ... by G. Thibaut and
Ganganatha Jha. [Indian Thought , Yols. I—VII. Indian
Thought Series , No. 4.] 1911-1915. 6 . K. 9-14
-: Khandana-phakkika-vibhajana by Anandapurna. Sri
Harslia’s Khandana-khandakhadya . . . with extracts from the
commentaries of Chitsukha, Sankara Misra and Raghunatha,
edited [fascicles 1 and 2, 1904 and 1906, by Ganganatha Jha]
. . . i904-1916. 8 . E. 17
See Manu-smrti: °bhasya by Medi-iatithi. . . . The laws of
Manu with the bhasya of Medliatithi. Translated by Ganga¬
natha Jha. Yol. I. ’ Part 1 (1920), Part 2 (1921). In progress.
San. D. 260
870
Ganganatha Jha. £arman— cont.
See Megha-duta by Kalidasa. Megha-dutam. . . . Upa-
dhyaya-Srl-Gariganatlia-Sarmana samskrtain. . . . 1903.
San. B. 802 (d)
See Mimamsa-nyaya-prakasa by Apadeva. ... Apadeva-
krto Mlmamsa-ny ay a- prakasah. . . . Ganganatha- Sarmana
pariskrtah. 1906. 25. D. 39
See Mimamsa-paribhasa by Krsna Diicslta. Mimansa pari-
bhtisha . . . edited by P. Ganganatha Jha. . . . 1905. 3422
See Mimamsa-sutra by Jaimini. The Purva Mimamsa sutras
of Jaimini. . . . Translated with an original Commentary by
Pandit Ganganath Jha, ... 1916. 25. I. 19 & 20
-: °bhasya by Sabara Svamin. Sliabura-bhasya. Trans¬
lated into English by Ganganatha Jha in three volumes. . .
Yols. I and II. 1933-34. San. D. 150/66, 70
-: -: Sloka-varttika by Kumarila Biiatta. Qloka-
vartika translated from the original Sanskrit with extracts from
the commentaries of Sucarita Mi<jra (the Kagika) and Partha-
Sarathi MiQra (the JSTyayaratnakara) by Ganganatha Jha, . .
1901. Bibl. Ind. 146
- :-: Tantra-varttika. Kumarila Bhatta. Tantra-
varttika . . . Translated into English by Mahamahopadhyaya
Ganganatha Jha. . . . [1903-]1924. Bibl. Ind. 161
-:-Tuptika by Kumarila Biiatta: Tantra-ratna
by Partiiasarathi Misra. The Tantra-ratnam by Partliasarathi
Misra, edited I Part II by Ganganath Jha. 1930- .
San. C. 311/31
See Nyaya-sutra by Gautama : Nyaya-bhasya by Vatsyayana :
Nyaya-varttika by Uddyotaicara. The Nyaya-sutivas of Gau¬
tama with Yatsyayana’s bhasya and Ucldyotakara’s vartika
translated . . . by . . . Ganganatha Jha. [Indian Thought ,
Yols. IV—XL] 1912-20. 6. K. 12-19
See Purusa-parlksa by Vidyapati Tiiakkura . . . Purusa
parlksa of Vidyapati Thakkura . . . [edited by Ganganatha
Jha].'. . . [1911.] 3460
See Samkhya-karika by Isvarakrsna : Samkhya-tattva-kau-
mudl by Vacaspati Misra. An English translation, with the
Sanskrit text of the .Tattva-kaumudi ... by Ganganatha
Jha, . . . 1896 J&aA -set.- (<fZk 22. BB. 8
See Tarka-bhasa by Kesava Misra. The Tarkabliasa.
Translated into English by . . . Pandit Ganganatha Jha, . . .
2nd ed. revised. 1924. San. D. 331 (a)
See Vaisesika-sutra by Kanada: Padartha-dharma-samgraha
by Prasastapada : Nyaya-kandali by Sridhara. The Padartha-
dharmasangraha. . . . Translated into English by . . .
Ganganatha Jha. . . . 1916. 25. C. 10
See Yoga-sara-samgraha by Vijnanabhtksu. An English
translation with Sanskrit text of the Yogasara-sangraha of
Vijnana Bhikshu, translated by Ganganatha Jha. . . . 1923.
San. B. 491
See Yoga-sutra by Patanjali : c bhasya by Vyasa. The
Yoga-darsana. The sutras of Patanjali with the bhasya of
Vyasa, translated into English ... by Ganganatha Jha. . . •
1907. 21. E. 21
,/m
871
Ganganatha Jit a Barman, Mahamahopddhydya , C.I.E., son of Tirtha-
ndtha Samian, of Darbhanga , and GopInatiia Kaviraja, of the
Government Sanskrit College , Benares. /See Princess of Wales
Sanskrit Bhavana Texts, The, edited by G. J. B. and G. K.
Gahganatha-Jha-Sarma-vamsa-paricaya by Yadunandana Barman.
. . . Bhava-bodhinI Prasanna-Raghava-tlka. . . . Gariganatha-
Barmana Upadlryayopanamakena viracita. [ . . . BrI-Yadu¬
nandana - Barmopanibaddha-tlka-karfcr-vamsa-paricaya - saman-
vita.] 1906. See Prasanna-Raghava by Jayadeva: Bhava-
bodhinI by Ganganatha Jtia Barman. San. B. 241
Gangaprasada. Manusya-samaja [compiled].
Gangaprasada and Pyarelala. Biva-pujana [compiled].
Gangaprasada Pandey'a Kaviraja, son of Guru Dinaldla Samian , of
Dvivedipura :—
Ayur-veda-sabdarnava [compiled].
Brhat-pakavali.
Gangaprasada Bastrin, of Benares. Pankti-candrika. See Sid-
dhanta-kaumudl by Biiattoji DIksita : P. by G. B.
Gangaprasada Upadiiyaya, of the Arya-samaja , Allahabad :—
Havana-vidhi [compiled].
Vaidika-prarthana [compiled].
Vaidika-samdhya [compiled].
Gahgaputrarpita-lekha by Bamkaralala. Atlia Bhatta-Mahesvara-
tanujanmana Bamkarnlalena tlrtha-yatrayam racitah [. . .
Garigaputrarpita-lekha-sametah] Stotra-saingrahah. pp. 43-47.
[1882.] See Stotra-samgraha by Bamkaralala. 438
G angarama, son of Devidatta. Suddhi-vyavastha [from the Dliarma-
sastra-mahanibandha].
Gangarama, son of Ndrdyana , disciple of Nilakantha :—
Nauka. See Rasa-taranginl by Biianudatta Misra : N. by G.
Rasa-mlmamsa.
Rasa-mlmamsa-tlka. See Rasa-numamsa by Gangarama :
°tlka by the same.
Gangarama-Jhatiya. See Bhasa-pariccheda by Visvanatija Pan-
canana Bjiattacarya : Nyaya-siddhanta-muktavall by the
same: Muktavall-prabha. 1915-1923. [The title page of this
edition mentions the Gahgdrdma-jhatiya as included in it, but Parts
1-13 do not contain this work.'] San. E. 12
Gangarama Barman Mukhyopadiiyaya, son of Sobhdrdma , of Dhavala-
pura. Daivajna-kalpa-druma.
Gariga-sahasra-nama-stotra-ratna [compiled from the Puranas].
• Gamga-sahasra-nama stotra-ratnam Astottara-sata - namavali-
sahitam. . . . Telugu char.
pp. 51, 4, covers. Title on cover. 16 x 10 cm.
Vedavyasa-Narayana Press : Viziano.gram, 1911. 3. C. 44
872
GangIsahaya Yajapeyin of Auraiya ( Etawah ) ;—
Nyaya-pradipa.
Putramrta-valli [compiled].
Ganga-sat-padl by Jayanatha Sakman. Sri Gariga-Durga-Siva-
Yisnu-Surya-Ganapati-Guru - sat-padl - stotrani Prayagastaka-
sahitani . . . Jyotirvic-Chrl-Jayanatha-Sarmana racitani. .
pp. [ 1 ], 10 . 16 x 12 cm.
KasI Printing Press: Benares , 1933 (1876). 448
Gangastaka. Anuvadaka . . . Pam. Baladeva S arm in a Kavya-
tirtha. Nitya-karma-paddhati [. . . :( 2 ) Gangastaka, . . .]
[Hindi] bliasa tika saliita. pp. 9-12. [1910.] See Nitya-
karma-paddhati. San. B. 821 ( e )
Gangastaka. Padya-mala [. . . Garigastaka-sameta]. Srl-Yaikun-
thanathena viracita. pp. 31-32. [1886.] See Padya-mala by
Yaikunti-ianatha. 305
Gangastaka [from the Skanda-purana]. Brihat-stotra-muktahar
. . . containing 257-416 stotras [. . . (396) Gangastaka, . . .].
Edited by Ganesh Mahadev Meliendale. Part II. 1916. See
Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. 1 . A. 35
Gangastaka by Janardana Biiattacarya. Arddhodaya-mahatmyam
evam snana-vidlii o s[a-Yahga-bbas]annvada Gariga-stotra.
1908. See Ardhodaya-mahatmya. San. B. 448 (e)
Gangastaka [A] attributed to Kalidasa. Gamga astaka.
pp. 8 . 13 x 9 cm., oblong. [s. Z.] 1926 (1869). 2085
- Stotra-kalapa. [. . . Gangastaka, . . .] Part II. pp. 55-58.
1871. See Stotra-kalapa. 12. B. 8
- . . . Prema Ratnakara or The Gem-mine of Love. [Con¬
taining the Gangastaka and a Hindi poem.] pp. [3], 8 , cover.
18 X 12 cm. Benares Printing Press : Benares , 1873. 1255
-. . . Etad [. . . Gangastaka-, . . . sameta-] DevT-stotra-
kadambam. Telugu char . pp. 33-34. 1873. See Devi-stotra-
kadamba. 11. D. 22
--pp. 37-38. 1875. See Devl-stotra-kadamba. 12. B. 4
• Stotra-kalapa ...[... Gangastaka, . . .]. Part III.
pp. 89-91. [1875.] See Stotra-kalapa. 388
- Stotra-mala [. . . Kalidasa-krta-Gangastaka, . . .]. Part III.
pp. 178-180. 1875. See Stotra-mala. 1031
-Brihat-stotra-muktahar . . . containing 256 stotras [. . .
(178) Kalidasa-krta-Gangastaka [A], . . .]. Part I. 1st
and 2nd ed. 1912, 1923. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara.
11. C. 3; San. A. 100
Gangastaka [B], attributed to Kalidasa. Brliat-stotra-ratnakarah.
Asyayam [. . . Kalidasa . . . krta-Garigastaka, . . .] (144)
stotratmakah prathamo bhagah. . . . Part I. pp. 372-376.
[1888.] See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara. 4. B. 16
- Brihat-stotra-muktahar . . . containing 256 stotras [. . .
(179) Kalidasa-krta-Gangastaka [B], . . .] Part I. 1st and
2 nd ed. 1912,1923. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara.
11 . C. 3 ; San. A. 100
873
Gaiigastaka by Samkara Acarya. Stotra-kalapa. [. .. Gangastaka,
. . V] Part II.* pp. 50-53. 1871. See Stotra-kalapa. 12. B. 8
-- . . . Efcad [. . . Gangastaka-, . . . sameta-] Devl-stotra-
kadambam. Telugu char . pp. 31-33. 1873. See Devi-stotra-
kadamba. 11* D. 22
--pp. 35-37. 1875. See Devi-stotra-kadamba. 12. B. 4
-Atlia Gariga-lahary-adi-[arthat . . . Samkaracarya-viracita-
Gangastaka, . . .] pamca-gramtha-prarambhah. foil. 11-13.
[1874.] See Gariga-lahari by Jagannatiia. 435
-- Stotra-kalapa [. . . Gangastaka, . . .] Part II. pp. 86-89.
[1875.] See Stotra-kalapa. 388
-Stotra-mala [. . . Samkaracarya- . . . krta-Garigastaka, . . .].
pp. 176-178. 1875. See Stotra-mala. 1031
- Stotra-samgraha [. . . Gangastaka, . . .]. pp. 62-65.
1883. See Stotra-samgraha. 447
-Brhat-st'otra-ratnakarah. Asyayam . . . (144) stotratmakah
pratliamo bhagah [. . . Samkaracarya- . . , krta-Gangastaka,
...].. . pp. 368-370. [1888.] See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara.
4. B. 16
- The Works of Sri Sankaracharya. Yol. 18. Stotras. Yol. 2.
pp. 101-103. [1912.] See Stotras. 18. C. 18
- Brill at-stotra-muktali fir . . . containing 256 stotras [. . .
(176) Gangastaka, . . .]. Part I. 1st and 2nd ed. 1912,
1923. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. 11. C. 3; San. A. 100
-Hymns to the goddess [containing the . . . (6) Gangastaka,
. . .], translated from Sanskrit by Arthur and Ellen Avalon
pp. 41-44. 1913. See Hymns to the goddess. 21. H. 15
-Atha Garigastakam prarabhyate. foil. 4, covers.
Title on cover. 12 x 8 cm., oblong. Laksminarayana Press :
Moradabad , 1974 (1917). San. B. 603 (a)
-Astaka-asta-ratnam [. . . (8) Gangastaka, . . .]. Sva.
Samkaracarya krta. [1927.] See Astakasta-ratna.
San. B. 872 ( b )
Gangastaka by Satyajnananandatirtiia. Kavya-sangralia, . . .
[containing the Gangastaka, . . .] by Dr. John Haeberlin.
pp. 469-470. 1847, See Kavya-samgraha. 5. L. 6
-Kavya-kalapa. [. . . Gangastaka, . , .] Part I, pp. 93-94.
1864. See Kavya kalapa. 18. E. 6
-Samskrta-kavya-samgrahah [. . . Gangastaka, ...].. .
Srl-Dlnanatha-Nyayaratnena samsodliitah kvacit kvacit vivrtah.
. . . pp. 27-28. [1869.] See Kavya-samgraha, compiled by
DlNANATIIA NYAYARATNA. 983
-Stotra-kalapa. [. . . Gangastaka, . . .] Part II. pp. 93-95.
1871; See Stotra-kalapa. 12. B. 8
-Kavya-samgrahah. [. . . Gangastaka, . . . prabhrti-] Panca-
saptati-Samskrta-kavyatmakah . . . Srl-Jlvananda-Yidya-
sagara-Bhattacaryyena sankalitah samskrtas ca. . . . pP- 26-
27. 1872,1.886. See Kavya-samgraha, compiled by Jivananda
Yidyasagara. 13. C. 14 ; 13. D. 17
874
Gahgastaka by Satyajnananandatibtha — cont.
-Kavya sangraha Gaiigastaka, . . .], Part II.
pp. 264-265. 1874. See Kavya-samgraha. 933
-Stotra-mala [. . . Satyajnanakrta-Gaiigastaka, . . 1
pp. 200-202. 1875. See Stotra-mala. 1031
-Stotra-kalapa ...[... Gaiigastaka, . . .]. Part II.
pp. 92-94. [1875.] See Stotra-kalapa. 388
-Kavya-ratna-sara-samgralia. Arthat . . . Gaiigastaka, . .
ekatra samgrhlta . . . Sri Bholanatha Mukhopadhyaya karttrka
samgrahlta [Yariga-bhasa-] padyanuvadita. . . . pp. 9-11.
1876. See Kavya-ratna-sara-samgraha, compiled by Bhola-
NATIIA MuKIIOrADIIYAYA. 22. BB. 18
- Brhat-stotra-ratnakarah. Asyayam . . . (144) stotratmakah
prathamo bhagah [. . . Satyajnananandatirtha-krta-Gaiigastaka,
. . .]. pp. 379-381. [1888.] See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara.
4. B. 16
-Brihat-stotra-mukttihar . . . containing 256 stotras [. . .
(181) Satyajnanandatlrtha-krta Gaiig*astaka, . . .] Part II.
1st and 2nd ed. 1912, 1923. Sec Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara.
11. C. 3 ; San. A. 100
-: °vyakhya by JIvananda Yidyasagara. Kavya sangraha in
three vols. [. . . Gaiigastaka, . . .]. Edited . . . with a full
commentary by Pandit Jibananda Yidyasagara, . . . 3rd ed.
Yol. I. pp. 338-342. 1888. See Kavya-samgraha : °vyakhya
by JIvananda Yidyasagara. 6 . C. 11
Gaiigastaka [also called Gariga-stava], attributed to Yalmiki.
Srl-Yalmiki-krtam Gamgastakam. Tehigu char.
pp. 4. 15 x 11 cm., oblong. Yagvisva Press : [si.; 1850 P] 174
-(Iti SrI-Yalmiki-viracitam Gamgastakam sampiirnam.)
pp. 6 . [No title page.] 14x9 cm., oblong.
Benares Akhavara Press : Benares , [1854]. 183
-Sri-Yalmiki-krta-Gamgastakam. Telugu char.
pp. [4], 15x9 cm. Benares, 1856. 442
-Stotra-kalapah [. . . Gaiigastaka, . . .]. Part I. pp. 40-43.
1867. See Stotra-kalapa. 1032
--2nd ed. 1871. See Stotra-kalapa. 12 . B. 7
-Atha Gamgastaka-prarambliah. foil. [1], 2+[l].
13x9 cm. Jagaddhitecchu Press : Poona, 1870. 463
. . . Etad [. . . Gaiigastaka, . . . sameta-] Devl-stotra-
kadambam. Telugu char. pp. 30-31. 1873. See Devi-stotra-
kadamba. 11. B. 22
--pp. 33-34. 1875. See Devi-stotra-kadamba. 12. B. 4
- Atha Ganga-lahary-adl [arthat Gaiigastaka, . . . ] pamca-
gramtha-prarambhah. foil. 10-11. (1874.) See Ganga-laharl
by Jagannatiia. 435
-Stotra-kalapa [. . . Gaiigastaka, . . .]. Part I. pp. 154-
157. [1875.] See Stotra-kalapa. 388
875
Gangastaka, attributed to ValmIki— cont.
- Stotra-mala [. . . Gangastaka, . . .]. pp. 171-173. 1875.
See Stotra-mala. 1031
-[Asvalayana va HiranyakesI bralimanakarltam [m'c] Vedokfca-
nitya-karma-sarva-sarngraha. Gangastaka. . . .]. foil. 2, . . .
1878. See Vedokta-nitya-karma-sarva-samgraha. 1603
-Atha Gamgastaka-stotra-pra. 2nd ed. foil. [1], 2 + [1].
13x9 cm., oblong. Jagaddhitecchu Press: Poona, 1878. 463
-Gamgastaka-stotra-prarambhah. foil. 3+[1]. 11x7 cm.,
oblong. Jhana-caksu Press: Poona , 1878. San. A. 108 (/)
-Atha-Gamgastaka-prarambhah. 3rd ed.
foil. 3. 16 X 12 cm., oblong.
Vrtta-prasaraka Press : Poona, 1880. 164
- Brhat-stavamrta-laharl . . . Arfchat . . . Gariga-stavah,
. . . Sri-Krsnadhana-Cattopadhyaya-Vidyapatina samgrhita
samsodhita ca. . . . Part I. p. 18. [1880.] See Brhat-
stavamrta-laharl. 459
- Atha Gamgastaka-prarambhah. 2nd ed.
foil. 2. 25 x 11 cm., oblong.
Veclanta-prakasa Press : Poona, 1881. 3. B. 26
- (Madhyamdina- sakhece brahmanamkaritam) Yajur-veda-
Brahma-karma [. . . Gangastaka, . . .]. foil. . . . 2, 1; . . .
1882. See Yajur-veda-Brahma-karma. 1069
-Stotra-samgraha [. . . Valmlki-krta-Gangastaka, . . .].
pp. 65-67. 1883. See Stotra-samgraha. 447
- Atha Rg-vedl Bra. [. . . Gangastaka, . . .] foil. 2+[1]
[1884.] 'See ^g-vedi-Brahma-karma. 11. A. 5
- Atha Rg-vedi Bralima-karma [. . . Gangastaka . . .].
fol. 5. [i886.] See Rg-vedi-Brahma-karma. 13. H. 21
- Brhat - stotra - ratnakarah. Asyayam (144) stotratmakah
prathamo bhagah . . . [. . . Yalmlki- . . . krta-Gangastaka,
. . .]. pp. 370-372. [1888.] See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara.
4. B. 16
- Brihat-stotra-muktahar . . . containing 256 stotras [. . .
(177) Valmlki-krta-Gangastaka, . . .]. Part 1. 1st and 2nd
ed. 1912, 1923. See Brhat stotra-mukta-hara.
11. C. 3 ; San. A. 100
- Hymns to the goddess [containing the . . . (28) Gangastaka,
. . . ] translated from the Sanskrit by Arthur and Ellen Avalon,
pp. 164-168. 1913. See Hymns to the goddess. 21. H. 15
-Gamgastaka . . . Pam. Ramapadartha Sukla ne [Hindi-]
bhasa-bhasya se vibhusita kiya.
pp. 2+[1], 8, covers. 14x11 cm.
Gangadhar Press : llae Bareli, [1921]. San. B. 868 (i)
-Hymnes a la deesse traduits du Sanscrit avec Introduction
et Notes par Arthur et Ellen Avalon. Jllustres de 40 dessins
par Jean Buhot. . . . pp. 69-75. 1923. See Hymnes A la
deesse. . . . San. A. 94
876
Gangastaka, attributed to Valmiici— cont.
-Kasl-stha-deva-smaran avail. . . . Samasta-KasI-yatra-vidhi
[. . . (12) Gangastaka, . . .] saliita. 1924. See Kasi-stha-
deva-smaranavali.* San. B. 796 ( b )
-: °tika by Haranati-ia Gosvamin. Maharsi-Srl-Valmlki-viraci-
tam Gamgastakam. . . . Srl-Haranatha-Gosvami-nirmita-
vyakhya-sametam. . . . pp. 22, cover. 18 x 9 cm.
Sri Verikatesvara Press : Bombay , 1972.(1915). Sail. B. 801 ( d)
-: °tika by I SAN ac an dr A VidyavagIsa. Gaiiga-stavam. Sri-
yukta-Isanacandi a-Vidyavaglsa-krta-tlka-sahitam. Srl-Navina-
candr a-B h at t acary e n a Van ga- b h as ay a vy alcli y atam.
pp, [1], 18, covers. 17 x 11 cm.
Satyaratna Press : Berhampore (Murshidabad ), 1278 (1870). 997
Gangastaka by YenImadiiava. SrI-Ganga-mabatva-manjarl. gri.
Gamgastaka, . . . [Hindi] bhasa tlka saliita varnita hai.
Pandita Yenlmadhava Pandeya . . . ne nirmmana kiya. .
1915. See Granga-mahattva-manjari. San. B. 827 (e)
Gangastaka-tlka by Haranatiia Gosvamin. See Gangastaka [also
called Gaiiga-stava], attributed to ValmIki : °tlka by H. G.
Gangastaka-tika by Isanacandra Yidyavagisa. See Gangastaka
[also called Gaiiga-stava], attributed to Valmiici : °tlka by i. Y.
Gangastaka-vyakhya by Jivananda Yidyasagara. See Gangastaka
by SatyajnananandatIrtiia : °vyakhya by J. Y.
Ganga-stava. Avasyaklya-mtya-kannma [Gaiiga-stava, . . .].
p. 3. [1866.] See Avasyakiya-nitya karma. 13. C. 29
Ganga-stava [from the Kalki-purana]. Stotra-mala [. . . Gaiiga-
stava, . . .]. pp. 193-196. 1875. See Stotra-mala. 1031
- Brliat - stotra - ratnakarah. Asyayam [. . . . Gaiiga-stava,
. . . sametah] . ... (144) stotratmakah prathamo bhagah. . . .
Part I. pp. 376-379. [1888.] See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara.
4. B. 16
-Atha Garigopanisat tatlia Ganga-stuti-pra. [1903.] See
Ganga Upanisad. San. B. 848 (c)
- Brihat-stotra-muktahar . . . containing 256 stotras [. . .
(180) Gaiiga-stava, . . .]. Part I. 1st and 2nd ed. 1912,
1923. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. 11. C. 3 ; San. A. 100
Gaiiga-stava [also called Gariga-devyah stotram and Sarva-papa-
prasamana-stotra] [from the Yaralia-^iurana]. Stotra-mala [. . .
Gaiiga-stotra, . . . -sameta]. Srlyukta-Durgakanta-Sanyalena
samgrhita. . . . pp. 4-5. [1870.] See Stotra-mala. 420
-Suryya-saptati - namarghya-dliDika Siirya - Gaiiga - Sivaraja -
traya- saliita . . . Kumaropanamakena Pandita - Kusesvara-
Sarmana samgrhita. (1923.) See Surya-saptati-namarghya-
dana-vidhi [from the Skanda purana]. San. B. 825 (o)
Ganga-stava by YalmIki. See Gangastaka [also called Gaiiga-
stava] by Y.
877
Ganga-stava-prabandha by Jayadeva Dhira ; °tlka by the same.
The Gita-govinda of Jayadeva . . . [together with the Gariga-
stava-prabanclha of Dhira Jayadeva]. Edited with various
readings by Mangesh Itamkrishna Telang and Wasudev Laxman
Pansikar. ’ pp. 175-176. 1899. See GIta-Govinda by Jayadeva :
Rasika-priya by Kumbiiakarna Maiiamaiiendra. 23. BB. 7
Gahga-stava-prabandha-tika by Jayadeva Dhira. See Gariga-stava-
prabandha by Jayadeva Dhira : °tlka by the same.
Gahga-sthita-vinoda, compiled by JVIadiiusudanasrama Svamin. Srl-
Gamga-sthita-vinoda [Hindi anuvada sahita]. . . . Srl-Madhu-
sudanasrama-Svami-sankalita. . . . 2nd ed. pp. 16.
21 x 13 cm. Mathura-bhusana Press : Muttra, [1898]. 1198
Ganga-stotra. Anuvadaka . . . Pam. Baladeva Sarmma Kavya-
tlrtha. Nitya - karma - paddhati [(1) Ganga-stotra, . . .]
[Hindi!-bhasa tika sahita. [1910.1 See Nitya-karma-paddhati.
San. B. 821 («)
Ganga-stotra by Kulamani Sukla Malava. Brihat-stotra-muktahar
. . . containing 256 stotras [. . . (190) Ganga-stotra, . . .]
. . . Part I. 1st and 2nd ed. 1912, 1913. See Brhat-stotra-
mukta-hara. 11. C. 3; San. A. 100
Ganga-stotra by Samkara Acarya. Santi-sopanam [ . . . Ganga-
stotra, . . .] Srl-Govinalahi-Yandyopadhyayena sarikalitam
[Yaiiga-bhasayam] anuditam prakasitan ca. . . . pp. . . . 21-26.
1895. See Santi-sopana, compiled by Govjnalala Vandyo-
padiiyaya. 2427
- Hymns to the goddess [containing the . . . (22) Ganga-
stotra . . .] translated from the Sanskrit by Arthur and Ellen
Avalon, pp. 124-127. 1913. See Hymns to the goddess.
21. H. 15
Ganga-stotra by TulasIrama : °tlka by the same. Atlia Gamga-
stotram prarabhyate. foil. 25 + [1], 34 x 16 cm., oblong.
Jagadisvara Press ; Bombay , 1934 (1877). 24. F. 10
Ganga-stotra-tika by Tulasirama. See Ganga-stotra by TulasIrama :
°tika by the same.
Ganga-Stuti [from the Dharmabdhi]. Brihat-stotra-muktahar
. . . containing 256 stotras [ . . . (175) Gahga-stuti, . . .].
Part I. 1st and 2nd ed. 1912,1923. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-
hara. 11. C. 3; San. A. 100
Ganga-stuti by Samkaralala. Atlia Bhatta-Mahesvara-tanujanmana
Samkaralalena tlrtha-yatrayam racitah [Ganga-stuti- . . .
-sametah] Stotra-samgrahah. . . . pp. 9. [1882.] See
Stotra-samgraha by Samkaralala. 438
Ganga-tandava [also called Gangavatara-stotra] by Yenimadhava.
Brl-Ganga-mahatva-manjarl. . . . Gamga-tamdava, . . .
[Hindl]-bhasa tlka sahita varnita hai. . . . Pandita Yeni¬
madhava Pandeya . . . ne nirmmana kiya. . . . 1915. See
Ganga-mahattva-manjari. San. B. 827 (e)
Gariga-tattva-samdarbha, compiled by Durgadatta S arm an. Atha
Srl-Ganga-tatva-sandarbha. . . . Durgadatta-Sarin in ana vira-
citam [sic]. . . . pp. 12. 21 x 14 cm.
Dharmmika Press : Allahabad , 1947 (1890), 394
878
Gahga-tattva-samdarbha, compiled by Durgadatta Sarman —cont
- Sri-Gahga-tatva-sandarbhah [Hindl-anuvada-sametah]
Pandita- Durgadatta- Sarmma-Samavedina vii*acitah.
pp. 40, covers. Title on cover. 25 X 16 cm.
Narayana Press : Calcutta , 1950 (1893). 1048
Ganga Upanisat. At.ha Gangopanisat tatha Gahga-stuti-pra,
pp. 26 + [6]. 13x9 cm., oblong.
llamesvara Press: Darbhanga , [1905]. San. B. 848 (c)
Garigavatarana by Nilakantiia DIksita. The Gangavatarana of
Nilakantlia Dikshit. Edited by Pandit Bhavadatta Sastri
and Kasinath Pandurang Parab. Kdvya-mdld , 76.
pp. [3], 18, 49. 21 x 14 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1902. . 28. G. 5
Gangavatara-stotra by Yen!madi-iava. See Ganga-tandava [also
called Gangavatara-stotra] by V.
Ganga-vijnapti by Mayuresvara Panta. Maharastra-Kavi-varya-
Srl-Mayura-viracite grantha-samgrahe IX Samskrta-kavyani
[ . . . (20) Ganga-vijnapti, . . .] 1916. See Mantra-
Ramayana by Mayuresvara Panta. San. B. 526
Gangavisnu Sastrin. See Bhava-prakasa-nighantu [from the
Bhava-prakasa] by Biiavamisra. . . . Bhava-prakasa-nighantu
sa-tippanl Gahgavisnu-Sastrl [s&c]-Yaidyaraja-pranIta. . .
[The notes are in Hindi and Sanskrit.] 1904. 21. E. 1
Gangayur- vedlya-grantlia-m ala :—
No. 1. Ayur-vedacarya-Kavi-Ganesadatta- Sastri-samkalita
Laksml-moda-taranginl. . . . Pam. Samkaradatta-Sastrina
samsodliita. 1931. See Laksmi-moda-tarangini, compiled by
Ganesadatta Sastrin. San. D. 1129 (< d)
No. 2. ... Upadamsa-cikitsa-samgrahah. . . . Pam. Sam-
karadati a-Yaidyasastrina Hindi - bhasaya vibhusitah, 1931.
See Upadamsa - cikitsa - samgraha, compiled by Ganesadatta
Sastiun. . San. D. 1173 ( b)
No. 3. Sujaka-cikitsa-samgraliah. . . . SrI-Ganesadattah.
[1931.] See Sujaka-cikitsa-samgraha, compiled by Ganesa¬
datta. San. D. 1173 (c)
Gang esa Upadiiyaya [also called Ganges vara and Ganges vara-
datta], father of Vardhamdna Upadiiyaya . Tattva-cinta-mani.
Gangeya-bhanga-prakarana by Yijaya Ganin : °avacuri by the
same. Srlman-Megha-Panditantevasi-Pam. Srl-Yijaya-Gani-
viracitam avacuri - sametam Gahgeya - bhang a - prakaranam
[Gangeya-bhanga-prastara- tatha Dik-catuska-jivalpa-bahutva-
sametam]. Atmavira-grantha-mald, No. 4.
foil. 18. 26 x 12 cm., oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1972 (1917). 24. B. 2
Gangeya-bhariga-prakaranavacuri by Yijaya Ganin. See Gan-
geya-bhariga-prakaraina by Yijaya Ganin; °avacuri by the
same.
Gahgeya bhanga-prastara by Yijaya Ganin. . . . Sriman-Meg-ha-
Panclilantevasi-Pam. Sri -Yijaya - Gani - viracitam avacuri -
sametam Gahgeya - bhanga - prakaranam [Gahgeya - bjianga -
prastara . . . -sametam]. foil. 10-17. (1917.] See Gangeya-
bhanga-prakarana by Yijaya Ganin : °avcuari by the same.
879
Garigottari-mahatmya [from the Skanda-purana]. Badri, Kedara,
Yamunottari, Gamgottarl - mahatmyam [Hindi] - bhasa-tlka-
saliitam. Jisako Upadhyaya Balirama 8anna . . . ne samgraha
kara prakasita kiya. pp. [ii], 2, 160, covers. 17 x 14 cm.
Hita-cintalca Press : Benares , 1913. 23. D. 12
- Badri, Kedara, Yamunottari, Gahgottari Mahatmya [Hindi-*]
bhasa tlka saliita [compiled by Balirama Barman]. 1915. See
Badari-mahatmya. San. B. 571
-. . . Tlrtha-yatra-nirupana ... [. . . (8) Garigottari-
mahatmya, . . . [Hindi - bhasa] Lekhaka . . . Upadhyaya
Pam. Balirama Sarmma. . . . 1st and 3rd ed. 1920. See
Tlrtha-yatra-nirupana, compiled by Balirama Barman.
San. B. 826 (a) A (b)
Ganjipha-khelana by Giridhara. Kavyamala ... [. . . (5)
Ganjipha-khelana, . . .] Edited by . . . Pandit Bivadatta
and Kasinath Pandurang Parab. Part XIII. pp. 81-84.
1903. See Kavya-mala. 28. H. 6
Ganpat Rai. See Ganapati Raya.
Garain, Gayapal. See Hari Ram Sigwar, and G.
Garalapurl-mahatmya [from the Skanda-purana]. . . . Vyasa-
Maharsi- pranlta - Skamda - puranamtaigata - BrI - Garalapurl -
mahatmya-gramtliah. Kan . char.
pp. [1], 37. 21 x 13 cm., oblong.
Vicara-darpana Press : Bangalore , 1881. 417
Garhe (Richard) :—
See Apastamba-srauta-sutra : °vrtti by Rudradatta Bhatta.
The Brauta sutra of Apastamba. . . . With the commentary
of Rudradatta, edited by Dr. Richard Garbe. . . . 1881-
1903. Bibl. Ind. 92 & 92*
See Atharva-veda. The Kashmirian Atharva-veda [Paippa-
lada-sakha]. . . . Reproduced by Chromophotography from
the Manuscript. . . . Edited . . . by . . . Richard Garbe. 1901.
305. 28. H, 19-21
See Bhagavad-glta. Die Bhagavad-gita aus dem Sanskrit
iibersetzt mit einer Einleitung iiber ihre urspriingliche Gestalt,
ihre Lehren und ihr Alter von Richard Garbe. 1905. 10. C. 10
See Raja-nighantu by Naraiiari. Die iudischen Mineralien,
ihre Namen und die ihnen zugeschriebenen Krafte. Narahari’s
Raganighantu. Varga X1IL Sanskrit und Deutsch mit kriti-
sclien und erlauternden Anmerkungen herausgegeben von
Dr. Richard Garbe, . . . 1882.. 22. BB. 7
See Samkhya-karika by Isvaraicrsna: Samkhya - tattya-
kaumudl by Vacaspati Misra. Der Mondschein derSamkhya-
Walirheit, Vacaspatimi^a’s Samkhya - tattva - kaumudl in
deutscher Uebersetzung, nebst einer Einleitung iiber das Alter
und*die Herkunft der Samkhya Philosopliie von Richard Garbe.
. . . 1891. 23. K. 6
See Samkhya-pravacana-sutra by Kapila : °bhasya by
VijNanabiiiksu. Samkhya-pravacana-bhashya, . . . Ans dem
Sanskrit iibersetzt und mit Anmerkungen versehen von Richard
Garbe. 1889. 23. BB. 1
-:-The Samkhya-pravacana-bliasya . . . edited by . 0
Richard Garbe. 1895. * g05 r v.
880
Garbe (Richard)— cont.
See Samkhya-pravacana-sutra : °yrtti by Aniuuddiia. The
Sfimkhya Sutra Yritti or Aniruddha’s commentary and the
original parts of Yedantin Mahadeva’s commentary to the
Sfimkhya Sutras, edited Avitli indices by Dr. Richard Garbe
... 1888 [-1889]. Bibl. Ind. 122
-:-Aniruddha’s commentary and the original parts
of Yedantin Mahadeva’s commentary on the Samlchya Sutras
translated by Richard Garbe. 1892. Bibl. Ind. 131
See Sanskrit - Chrestomathie. Otto Bohtlingk’s Sanskrit-
Chrestomathie . . . herausgegeben von Richard Garbe. 3rd ed
1909. 8. K. 4
See Vaitana-sutra. Vaita.na sutra. . . . Ans dem Sanskrit
iibersetzt und mit Anmerkungen versehen von Dr. Phil. Richard
Garbe, . . . 1878. 12. H. 31
Garbhadhana. Atlia Rg-vedl Brahma-karma [. . . Garbhadhana-
samskara . . .] foil. 197-199. [1886.] See Rg-vedi-Brahma-
karina. 13 . h. 21
G-arbhadhana, compiled by LokanatjiadAsa. Garbhadhanam.
Pandita Sri Lokanathadasa Purohitanka dvara samgrahita.
Oriya char. pp. 26, covers. Title on cover. 17 x 10 cm.
Arunodaya Press : Guttach , 1927. San. B. 790 ( b )
Garbha-glta. Anamda-lahari. (. . . Garbha-gita,
Pattisapu Yemkatesvarunice Amdhra-tatparyamu vrayabadi.
Teluguchar. pp. 10-15. 1907. See Ananda-lahari. 3497
- Glta-granthavall (Panca-vimsati- [. . . (22) Garbha . . .]
gita). . . . See Gita-granthavali. [1911]. 21. F. 19
Garbha-stuti by Deva. Briliat-stotra-muktahar . . . containing 256
stotras [. . . (140) Deva-krta-Garbha-stuti, . , .] Part I.
1st and 2nd ed. 1912, 1923. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara.
11. C. 3; San. A. 100
Garbha-stuti [from the Brahma-vaivarta-purana] [attributed to
Deva]. Brhat-stotra-ratnakarah. Asyayam [. . . Garbha-
stuti, . . . sametah] . . . (144) stotratmakah prathamo bhagah.
. . . Part I. pp. 103-104. [1888.] See Brhat-stotra-ratna-
kara. 4. B. 16
Garbha Upanisad. Oupnek’hat . . . e Persico idiomate ... in
Latinum conversum . . . studio et opera Anquetil Duperron
...[.., 28. Garbha . . .]. (Oupnek’hat Karbeh, Ex Atluban
Beid . . .). Yol. II. pp. 232-240. 1802. See Upanisads.
306. 29. A. 32
- . . . Astottara-satopanisadah [. . . Garbha, . . .]. Telugu
char . pp. 226-231. 1883. See Upanisads. 2. K. 11
- Sechzig [. . . (15) Garbha, . . .] Upanishads des Yeda aus
dem Sanskrit iibersetzt und mit Einleitungen und Anmerkungen
versehen von Dr. Paul Deussen. pp. 605-610. 1897. See
Upanisads. 16. G. 10
-The twenty-eight Upanishads [. . . Garbha ...]••• By
Yasudeva Laxman Shastri Phansikar. pp. 261-264. 1904.
See Upanisads. 6. A. 3
881
Grarbha Upanisad— cord.
-Thirty Minor Upanishads [containing the . . . (16) Garbho-
panisad, . . .] translated by K. Narayana Svami Aiyar. . . .
pp. 116-123. 1914. See Upanisads. 22. H. 9
-Upanisad-avall [. . . Garbha, . . . upanisat-sameta]. Mula,
anvaya, tippanl o . . . Srlmac-Charikaracaryya-krta-bhasya-
nuyayi [Yanga] anuvada sahita. . . . Sri Haripada Catto-
padhyaya sampadita. . . . Part III. pp. 150-172. (1919.)
See Upanisads. San. A. 121 (c)
- S[a Marathl-bhas] ai4ha-[(1) Amrta-bindu . . . (4) Garbha
. . .] upanisat-samgraha. . . . Sampadaka Hari Raghunatha
Bhagavata. . . . 1922. See Upanisads. San. B. 475 (/)
-; °dipika by Narayana. The Atharvana Upanishads, with
the commentary of Narayana [. . . Garbha . . .]. Edited
by Ramamaya Tarkaratna. . . . pp. 11-15 and 60 73.
1872-74. See Upanisads : °dipika by N. Bibl. Ind. 76
-:-Krsna-yajurvvedlya-Garbhopanisat. (Sruti, Dipika o
Yariganuvada sameta.) . . . Sri Mahesacandra Pala karttrka
sarikalita. . . . pp. [1], 18. 22 x 14 cm.
Nava-Sarasvata Press : Calcutta, 1809 (1887). 1021
-:-Upanisadah. (Sruti, Dipika o Yariganuvada sameta.)
Garbhopanisat, . . . Sri Mahesacandra Pala karttrka sarikalita.
. . . pp. 18, . . . [1888.] See Upanisads : °dipika by N. 441
-:-Upanisad-avall. . . . Garbhopanisat, . . . SrTmat-
Prasaiinakumara-Sastri-krta-Yariganuvada-sahita. pp. . . . 19.
[1910.] See Upanisads. With Commentaries. 1. C. 10
-:-Garbhopanisat, Narayana - krta - Dipika - sameta.
Upendranatha-Mukhopadl^ayena sampadita [Yariga-bhasayam
anudita ca], pp. [1], 17, covers. 18x11 cm.
Yasumatl Press: Calcutta , 1318 (1912). 3413
-:-. . . Narayana-Samkarananda-viracita-Dlpika-sameta-
nam . . . Upanisaclam samuccayah ...[... Garbha . . .].
Andanasravia-Samshrta - granthavali, No. 29. pp. 157-167.
1895. See Upanisads: °dipika by Narayana. 27. H. 2
-: 1 dipika by Samicarananda. . . . Narayana-Samkarananda-
viracita-Dlpika-sametanam . . . Upanisadam samuccayah . . .
[. . . Garbha . . .]. Anandasrama-Samskrta-granthdvali, No. 29.
pp. 168-181. 1895. See Upanisads : °dipika by Narayana.
27. H. 2
-: °vivarana by Upanisad-Brahma-yogin. The Samanya-
Yedanta Upanishads [. . . (8) Garbha, . . .] with the
commentary of Sri Upanisliad Brahma Yogin, edited by . . .
A. Mahadeva Sastri, . . . 1921. See Upanisads : °vivarana
by U. ' San. D. 725
Garbhinl-dharma. Garbhinl-dharmah. Karppinltarmam (Upa-
karmavisayamum.) Nallicceri Arunacala Castii*ikalal accittu
veliyitappattatu. Grantha and Tamil char.
pp. [3], 20, covers. Title on cover. 13 X 11 cm.
Sr! Komalamba Press : Kumbahonam , 1925. San. B. 800 ( g )
3 IC
882
Garbhopanisad - dipika by Narayana. See Garbha Upanisad •
°dipika by N.
Garbhopanisad-dipika by Samkarananda. See Garbha Upanisad :
°dipika by 8.
Garbhopanisad-vivarana by Upanisad-Braiima-yogin. See G-arbha
Upanisad : °vivarana by U.
Garborg (Arne) :—
See Ramayana by ValmIki. Abridgments. Rama-kvaedet
[abridged i-vi], Eit gamalindisk diet pa Norskt ved Arne
Garborg. 1922, San. C. 309
-Selections. Valmiki: RamayanA. Rama-kvaedet .
pa norskt ved Arne Garborg. . . . 1924. San. C. 350
GarcIa Ayuso (Francisco) :—
See Abhijnana-sakuntala by Kalidasa. Sakuntala .
version directa del Sanskrit por D. Francisco Garcia Ayuso
1874. 11. D. 48
See Vikramorvasi by Kalidasa. Vikramorvasi . . . version
directa del Sanskrit por Dr. Francisco Garcia Ayuso. 1874.
11. D. 48
Garga AcArya :—
Garga-manorama [also called Loka-manorama].
Karma-vipaka.
Kerala-prasna [also called Pasaka-kerali-prasna],
Loka-manorama. See above.
Pasaka-kerali-prasna. See above.
Samudrika.
Garga-Bharadvaja-kula-vivaha-vicara by Pattabuirama Sastrin.
Gotra-pravara-nibandha-kadambam [. . . Garga-Bharadvaja-
kula-vivaha-vicara- . . . -sametam]. The principles of Pravara
and Gotra. By P. Clientsal Rao, . . . pp. . . . 189-206.
1900. See Gotra-pravara-nibandha-kadamba [compiled].
25. BB. 2
-. . . Gotra-pravara-nibandha kadambam. (Asmin kadambe
. . . Pattabliirama-Sastri-viracito Garga-Bharadvaja-kula-
vivalia-vicarah, . . .). pp. 135-147. 1917. See Gotra-pravara-
nibandha kadamba. 11. E. 14
Garga-manorama [also called Loka-manorama] by Garga Acarya.
Garga-Muni-pranlta Garga-manorama. . . . Sri- Baccu-Jha-
Sarma-viracita- [Hindi] -bhasa-tlka-vibliusita.
pp. 30, cover 16 x 12 cm. Yenkatesvara Press :
Bombay , 1966 (1909-10). San. B. 1004 (e)
-°tika. A tha Garga-manorama prarambliah.
foil. 19-f [1]. 30x13 cm., oblong.
Ganesa-prabhakara Press : Benares , 1956 (1899). 380
Garga-manorama-tika. See Garga-manorama by Garga Acarya :
°tika.
Garga-samhita. Pustaka Garga-samhita.
pp. 44, 42, 17, 31, 50, 36, 100, 26, 15. 32 x 17 cm., oblong.
Mitra-vilasa Press : Lahore , 1877. 12. K. 19
883
Garga-samhita— cont.
- Atha Srimad-Garga-samhita-Goloka-khamda-prarambhah.
foil. [2], 231 +[2]. 33x17 cm., oblong.
Srlvefikatesvara Press: Bombay , 1801 (1879). 12. K. 16
-- 2nd ed. foil. [2], 230+[2]. 33x16 cm., oblong.
Jagadlsvara Press: Bombay , 1937 (1880). 24. P. 25
-Atlia Srlmad - Garga - samhita [Vamsldhara - krfca - Hindi-]
bhasa-tlka prarambha.
foil.* [2], 5; 11; [1], 70, [1] ; [1], 69, [1]; [1], 27, [1]; [2] r
50, [1] ; [2], 78, [1]; [1], 62 (52, and 58-60 wanting) [2];
[1], 148, [1] ; [1], 36, [1] ; [1], 23, [1]. 32 x 16 cm., oblong.
SyamakasI Press: Muttra, [1899], 22. F. 9
-Garga-samhita- . . . Yemkatasastrice Amdhra - tatparya-
sahitamuga vrayabacli. Telugu char.
pp. 24, covers. Title on cover. 18 X 12 cm.
Sarasvatl Press : Bajahmundry , 1926. San. B. 785 (/)
Garga-samhita. Parts : —
Patala-paddhati.
Yamuna-kavaca.
Yamuna-sahasra-nama.
Yamuna-stava.
Yuga-purana.
Gargya Gopala Misra. Vaidikabharana. See Taittiriya-prati-
sakhya: V. by G. G. M.
Gargya Hah ay an a. See Narayana Gargya, son of Bivakara .
Gargyayana, pseud. Pranava-vada.
Garrett (J.) :—
See Bhagavad-gdta. The Bhagavat-geeta . . . Sanscrit,
Canarese, and English in parallel columns. . . . Edited by
the Rev. J. Garrett. 1849. 3. D. 5
-The Bhagavat-gita, . . . with Kanarese translation.
. . . With an introduction and notes, by J. Garrett, . . . 1870.
606 & 1484
Garudacala - mahatmya [also called Upamaka-ksetra-mahatmya]
[from the Bralima-kaivarta-purana]. Srlmad-Brahma-kaivarta-
puranamtargata : Srimad-Upamaka-ksetra-mahatmyamu. Am-
dhranuvada-sahitamu. Telugu char.
pp. [1], 87, covers. Title on cover. 16 x 10 cm. Krsna-svadesI
Press: Bamdaru [ Masulipatam ], 1921. San. *B. 775 ( s)
Garudacala Yajvan. Tapta-cakranka-vidhvamsana.
Garuda-dandaka by Venkatanatha Vedantacarya. . . . Niga-
manta - Desika-pranltah . . . SrI-Garuda - damdakah chaya-
sahitam Prakrta-bhasa-mahitam Srlmad - Acyuta - satakan ca
. . . Ramanuja-Tatacaryena pariskrte. . . . Grantha char.
pp. 2, 18. 21 x 14 cm.
Hindu-bhasa-samjlvinl Press: Madras , [1872]. 9. D. 18
-. . . Garuda-dandakam. . . . Tamil char. 1928. See
Raghuvlra-gadya by Yenkatanatha Yedantacarya.
San. B. 1254 (/)
884
Garuda-dandaka by Venkatanatha Yedantacarya— cont.
- . . . RaghuvIra-gady am, Garucla-dandakain. . . , Grantha
char. 1928. See Raghuvlra-gadya by Yenicatanatma Yedant¬
acarya. San. B. 1254 (j)
-: °vyakhya by Rajagopalacarya. . . . Srlman-Nigamanta-
Maliadesikaih anugrlntah SrI-|Garuda-damdakah. . . . Bhara-
dvaja-Srl-Rajagopalacaryena viracitaya vyakliyaya . . .
Rajagopalacaryena viracitena Dravida-pratipada-tatparyena ca
sakam. Desika-samprad'dya-vivardhini sabha [Work No. 21].
Grantha and Tamil char. pp. 84. 23 x 15 cm.
Gopala-vilasa Press: Kumbahonam , 1912. San. C. 12/2
Garuda - dandaka - vyakhya by Rajagopalacarya. See Garuda-
dandaka by Venkatanatha Vedantacjarya : °vyakhya by R.'
Garuda-Gariga-mahatmya. . . . Tlrtha-yatra-nirupana ...[...
(37) Garuda-Ganga-mahatmya, [Hindl-bhasa]
Lekhaka . . . Upadhyaya Pam. Balirama Sarmma. .
1st and 3rd ed. 1920. See Tlrtha-yatra-nirupana, compiled
by Balirama Sarman. San. B. 826 (a) & ( b )
Garuda-pancasad-vyakhya by SrInivasacarya, Sn-bhasya. See
Garuda-pancasat by Venkatanatha Yedantacarya : 9 vyakhya
by S.’
Garuda-pancasat by Yenkatanatiia Yedantacarya. Garuda-
pancasat. . . . Grantha char. 1928. See Raghuvlra-gadya by
Yemkatanatiia Yedantacarya. San. B. 1254 ( j)
-: °vyakhya by Srinivasacarya, Sn-bhasya. . . . Srlman-
Nigamanta-Mahadesikaih anugrhlta Garuda-pancasat. 8rl-
Kausika - kula-tilaka - Sri - bliasya - Srlnivasacarya - viracitaya
vyakliyaya Dravida-pratipada-tatparyena ca sakam. JDesiha -
sampradaya-vivardJiim sabha [Work No. 23]. Grantha and
Tamil char. pp. [2], 164, 4, covers. Imperfect
(pp. 73-136 wanting). 23x15 cm.
Gopala-vilasa Press : Kumbahonam , 1912. San. C. 12/3
Garuda-purana. Complete Editions :—
Garuda-puranam. . . . Srlyukta Candrakumara Tarka-
lankara karttrka [ Variga-bhasa-] anuvadita. Sri Rasikamohana
Cattopadhyaya karttrka samgrhlta. . . . Part Y1II. Incom¬
plete. pp. 425-575; 90, 5, [1]. 28x22 cm.
Jyotisa-prakasa Press : Calcutta, 1292 (1884). 1019
Purana-samgraha. Ya Garuda-purana. . . . Miila o tahara
[Yariga-bhasa-] anuvada. [1885.] See Purana-samgraha.
13. K. 8
Atha Garuda-maha-purana-prarambliah. . . [This edition
adds a Brahma-khan cla not found elsewhere.]
foil, [i], iv, [i], 262, [ii], covers. 35x18 cm., oblong. ,
Yenkatesvara Press: Bombay , 1963 (1906). 22. F. 2 ^
The Garuda Puranam. Edited and published by Man mat ha
Nath Dutt (Shastri). . . . [English translation of the Purva-
khancla containing 248 chapters.] Wealth of India. Supple¬
ment, Part II, First Series,
pp. 80, 201-784, [ii], x, vi. 23 x 15 cm.
Society for the Resuscitation of Indian Literature: Calcutta , 1908.
28.1.20
885
Garuda-purana. Complete Editions — cont.
Garuda-puranam (Purvottara-khandatmakam). Srlman-
Maharsi-Krsnadvaipayana-Vedav}disa-pranitam. [The purva
klianda includes vrata-katliana (pp. 290-320), vamsetihasa-
katliana (pp. 320-332; 340-341), vaidya-sastra (pp. 344-493)
and krtya-vidhi (pp. 234-237 ; 522-538) ; the nttara khancla
includes preta-tattva (pp. 696-709) and sraddlia-kalpa (pp. 717-
722 ; 778-780).] (Mula Samskrta o SriyuktaKrsnadasa Sastri
krta Variganuvada sameta.) Bhattapalli-nivasi Panclita-pravara
Sriyukta Pancanana Tarkaratna sampadita. 2nd ed.
pp. 5, 794, covers. 22 x 13 cm.
Varigavasi Electro-machine Press : Calcutta , (1930-31).
San. D. 1178
Garuda-purana. Preta-kalpa [sometimes also called Preta-khanda
or Visnu-dharmottara]:—
(This forms the uttar a-khanda , in ivhich certain topics of the purva -
klianda are elaborated. The editions of the ivhole purdna differ widely
in respect of the uttara-khandci. The separate editions of the Preta-kalpa
with 34 chapters agree to some extent ivith the Purdna-samgraha (1885)
version of the text.)
Garuda-purana-praramba. [The Preta-kalpa in 40 chapters,
with Gujarati translation.] foil. 123, covers. Title from cover.
25 x 16 cm., oblong. Surat , 1927 (1870). 9. G. 21
Garuda-purana [Hindl]-bliasa tlka sahita. [The Preta-kalpa
in 34 chaptersT] pp. 192. 32 x 17 cm., oblong.
* Ijadakisana Press : Agra , 1874. 24. F. 15
. . . Garuda-purana kl tika tilaka [Hindi] bliasa mem. . . .
[I'lie Preta-kalpa in 34 chapters.] pp. 16S. 33 x 17 cm., oblong.
Jvala-prakasa Press : Meerut , 1935 (1878). 24. D. 7
-2nd ed. pp. 192. 1939 (1882). 920
-pp. 168.
Jnana-prakasa Press : Khairnagar , 1939 (1882). 12. K. 6
-pp. 168. Rahamani Press: Meerut , 1943 (1886). 920
Atha Garuda-puranam [Nepali]-bhasa-tika-sahitam prara-
bliyate. . . . [The Preta-kalpa in 34 chapters.] pp. 138, covers.
32 x 12 cm., oblong. [Harihar Sarma : Benares , 1906.] 13. E. 32
Garuda-purana. Preta-kalpa. Abridgments :—
(Iti SrI-Garuda-purane Preta-kalpe saroddhare trayodaso
’dhyayah samaptah.) pp. 40. 25 X 16 cm., oblong.
Sekha Caragudlna ; Lahore , 1873. 1605
Garuda-purana. [The Preta-kalpa in 13 chapters.]
pp. 48. 25 x 17 cm., oblong. SulatanI Press : Lahore , 1877. 465
—— pp. 48. 24x17 cm., oblong.
Miyan Cliiragh ud Din, [Lahore], 1890. 1390
Garuda-purana. Parts :—
Garuda-stotra.
Jataka-sasthi-puj a-vidhi.
Ratna-parlksa.
Samudrika-laksana.
Tri-pindi-sraddha-vidhi.
886
Garuda-purana-sara-samgraha [also called Garuda-purana-sarod¬
dhara] by Navanidiiirama. See Garuda-purana-saroddhara.
Garuda - purana - saroddhara [also called Garuda - purana - sara-
samgraha] by Navanidiiirama [also called Naunidhirama]. S[a-
Marathl-bhas]artha Garuda-purana.
foil. 132, covers. Title on the cover. 25 x 11 cm., oblong.
Datta-prasaraka Press : Poona , 1878. 9. I. 4
-The Garuda purana (saroddhara) with English translation
by Ernest Wood and S. Y. Subrahmanyan! and an introduction
from Sris Chandra Vasu. The Sacred Books of the Hindus ,
edited by Major B. D. Basu, . . . Yol. IX. pp. [5], iv, 169.
25 x 17 cm. Indian Press : Allahabad , 1911. 25. I. 17 & 18
-Der Pretakalpa des Garuda-purana (Naunidhirama’s Sarod¬
dhara). . . . Aus dem Sanskrit ubersetzt und mit Einleitung,
Anmerkungen und Indices versehen von Emil Abegg.
p. x, 272, covers. 24x16 cm.
Walter de Gruyter & Co. : Berlin , 1921. San. C. 313
- Sri - Garuda- puranamu. Sa[-Amdhra-] vyakhyanamdhra-
tatparya-sahitamu. Telugu char. pp. 258, 5, covers.
22x14 cm. Yavilla Press : Madras , 1924. San. D. 1057 ( h )
- Srl-Garuda-puranamu . . . Calla Nagalimga Sastrulavari-
putrumdagu Laksmlnrsimha Sastrice Amdbra-tatparya-saliita-
muga vrayambadi. . . . I'elugu char.
pp. viii, 241, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Sarasvatl Power Press : Rajahmundry , 1927. San. B. 786 ( a)*
* The two editions in Telugu character contain 16 additional verses
under the title Garuda-purtina-phala-sruti.
Garuda-purana-saroddhara by JSTavanidhirama : °tika by the same.
Atba Garuda-purana-prarambbah [Navanidbirama’s Saroddhara
witli his own commentary]. . foil. 95-f [1]. 32 x 11 cm., oblong.
Jagadlsvara Press : Bombay , 1801 (1879). 1493
Garuda-purana-saroddhara-tlka by Navanidhirama [also called
Naunidhirama]. See Garuda-purana-saroddhara by X.: °tika
by the same.
Garuda-samdesa [from the Samudra-mathana] by It am a Bau,
Bellamkonda , son of Mohanaraya , of Pamidipadu. Bellam-
komdopanamaka - Rama - Kavi -krte Samudra - rnathane sapta-
mastama-manjarl-dvayatmakah Garuda-sandesah. Telugu char.
pp. 155, 17, cover. Title on cover. 21 x 13 cm.
Bharatl-vilasa Press : Narasarasopet> 1922. 3450
Garuda-samdesa by Srinivasa Yaradacarya. Garuda-sandesah
. . . Srlnivasavaradacaryena viracitah. Grantha char.
pp. 17, covers. Title on cover. 22 x 13 cm.
Gopala-vilasa Press: Kumbakonam , 1915. San. C. 88
Garuda-stotra [from the Garuda-purana]. Avasyaklya-nitya-
karmma [Gariga-stava, . . . Garuda-stotra.] pp. 20-21. [1866.]
See Avasyaklya-nitya-karma. 13. C. 29
-Anuvadaka . . . Pam. Baladeva Sarmma Kavyatlrtha.
Nitya-karma-paddhati [. . . (21) Garuda-stotra, . . .] [Hindi-]
bbasa-tika sahita. [1910.] See Kitya-karma-paddhati.
San. B. 821 (e)
887
Garuda Upanisad. Sechzig [. . . (20) Garuda, . . .] Upanishads
des Veda aus dem Sanskrit iibersetzt und mit Einleitungen nnd
Anmerkungen verselien von Dr. Paul Deussen. 1897. (Die
Upanishads des Atharvaveda.) See Upanisads. 16. G. 10
- Atlia Trayopanisat ... (2 Garudopanisat . . .) foil. 3-6.
[1905.] See Upanisads. 2464
-Atha Garudopanisat. foil. 3+[l]. 12x8 cm., oblong.
LaksmI Narayana Press: Morcuiabad , [1917.] San. A. 33 (/)
-: °bhasya by Gangacaranadasa Vedanta vtdyasagara Bhatta-
carya. . . . Krsna-Yajuh-Samatharvva-vediya Upanisadah.
(Srnti-bhasya-dlpika-Varigaiiuvadaih sametah.) . . . Garud¬
opanisat, . . . Srlyukta-Mahesacandra-Palena sahkalita praka-
sita ca. . . . pp. 20. [1916.] See Upanisads. With Com¬
mentaries. San. D. 89
-: Commentary. Upanisad-avali [. . . Garuda-upanisat . . .].
Mula, anvaya, . . . [Vaiiga-bhasa] anuvada saliita . . . Sri
Haripada Cattopadhyaya sampadita. Vol. II. pp. 325-351.
1921. See Upanisads. San. A. 121 (k)
-: °dipika by Narayana. The Atharvana Upanishads with the
commentary of Narayana [being the Atharva-siras . . . and
the beginning of the Garuda upanisad . . .]. Edited by
Bamamaya Tarkaratna. . . . pp. 480. 1872-74. See Upanisads :
°dipika by 1ST. 281. Bibl. Ind. 76
-:-Eleven Atharvana [. . . Garuda, . . .] Upanishads
with Dipikas. Edited, with notes, by Colonel G. A. Jacob. . . .
pp. 81-88. 1891. See Upanisads : °dipika by N. 5. E. 20
-:-. . . Krsna-Yajuh-Sainatharvva-vedlya Upanisadah.
(Sruti-bhasya-dipika-Vanganuvadaih sametah.) . . . Garud¬
opanisat, . . . Srlyukta-Maliesacandra-Palena sahkalita praka-
sita ca. pp. . . . 20, . . . [1916.] See Upanisads. With
Commentaries. San. D. 89
-: °vivarana by Upanisad-Brahma-yogin. The Vaishnava-
Upanishads [ . . . (4) Garuda, . . . ] with the commen¬
tary of Sri Upanishad-Brahmayogin, edited by Pandit A.
Mahadeva Sastn, . . . 1923. See Upanisads: °vivarana by U.
San. D. 226 (5)
Garudopanisad-bhasya by Gangacaranadasa Vedantavidyasagara
Biiattacarya. See Garuda Upanisad : °bhasya by G. V. B.
Garudopanisad - dipika by Narayana. See Garuda Upanisad :
°dipika by N.
Garudopanisad-vivarana by Upanisad-Brahma-yogin. See Garuda
Upanisad: °vivarana by U.
Garyapaharastaka by Haridasa [also called Uariraya]. Brhat-
stotra-sarit.sagarah gadya-padyat-makah (stotradi-samkhya306).
[. . . (138) Garyapaharastaka-, . . . ] 1927. See Brhat-
stotra-sarit-sagara. San. B. 637
Gatlia-sapta-sati by Hala [also called Satavahana] : °tika by
Gangadiiara Bii ATT a. Tire Gatha saptasati of Satavahana.
With the Commentary of Gangadiiara Bhatta. Edited by
Pandit Durgaprasad and KAsinath Pandurang Pa.rab. Kavya-
mdid , 21. pp. [3], 11 + [1], 2, 3, 207, covers. 21 x 14 cm.
N i r n ay a-sagar a Press: Bombay , 1889. 28. E. 7 & 7 (a)
888
Gatha-sapta-satl-tlka by Gangadhara Bhatta. See Gatha-sapta-sat!
by Hala : °tika by G. B.
Gatinatiia Barman, disciple of Ganesa , of Pilkhwar :—
Anvaya-bodhini. See Kiratarjunlya by Bharavi : A. by G. g.
Bhuvanesvaristotra-vivrti. See Bhuvanesvari-stotra [from
the Barada-tilaka-tantra] : °vivrti by G. B.
Gatti (Stanislao). See Nalopakhyana [from the Maha-bharata].
Nala e Damaianti . . . tradotto dal sanskrito con note e una
introduzione per Stanislao Gatti. 1858. 1. E. 1
Gattulala. See Govardhana Giianasyama Barman [also called
Gattulala].
Gatulala Gopilala Dhruva. See Asta-sahasrika-prajna paramita-
sutra. . . . Gautama Buddha pranlta Prajna-paramita-sufcram.
[Gujarati] Bhasantara ane vivecana karta [lia. Ra.] Gatulala
Gopilala Dhruva. . . . \_Ahmedabad , 1916.] San. B. 296
Gaty-adi-sutra-kalapa. Atha Gaty-adi-sutra-kalapah. Tad-artha-
sandlpana-saliitah. pp. 16. 28 X 18 cm. Vidyaratna-
pustakalaya : Amritsar , 1968 (1912) [1911]. San. F. 168(a)
Gauda Abhinanda, son of Bhatta Jayanta , grandson of Kanta , great-
grandson of Kalydna Svdmin, and contemporary of Bdjaselchara :—
Kadambarl-katha-sara.
Laghu-yoga-Vasistha. See beloiv.
Rama-carita.
Yoga-Vasistha-samksepa. See beloio.
Yoga-Vasistha-sara [also called Yoga-Yasistha-samksepa and
Laghu-yoga-Y asistha].
Gaudagiri Venkataramana Acarya :—
Jiva-kartrtva-vicara.
Tatparya-candrika-prakasa-prasara.
Gauda grantha-mala:—
No. 1. Tara-tantram. With an introduction by A. K. Maitra,
. . . (Girlsacandra-Yedanta-tlrtha-sankalitam.) 1913. See
Tara-tantra. San. C. 195
No. (*not given). The Kasika-Yivarana Panjika (the Nyasa),
a commentary on Yamana-Jayaditya’s Kasika . . . 1914-1916.
See Astadhyayi by Panini : Kasika-vrtti by Jayaditya and
Yamana: Kasika-vivarana-panjika by Jinendrabuddhi.
San. D. 3/1-3
Gaudapada. Uttara-gita-vyakhya. See Uttara-gita [from the
Maha-bharata] : °vyakhya by G.
Gaudapada. Vidya-ratna-sutra [also called Devl-sutra],
Gaudapada, Sdvikhya commentator . Samkhya-karika-bhasya. See
Samkhya-karika by Isvarakrsna : °bhasya by G.
Gaudapada Acarya, disciple of Suha and guru of Govinda Acarya ;—
Agama-sastra [also called Mandukyopanisat-karika]. See
beloiv.
Mandukyopanisat-karika. See Mandukya Upanisad: °karika
[also called Agama-sastra] by G. A.
889
Gauda-vadha by Vakpati: Gauda-vadha-sara-tika by Upendra
Haripala. Tlie Gaiidavalio, a historical poem in Prakrit, by
Vakpati, edited by Shankar Pandurang Pandit, . . . Bombay
Sanskrit Series , No. XXXIV.
pp. [3], ccxxx, 12, 495. 23 x 14 cm.
Education Society’s Press : Bombay , 1887. 5. G. 6 & 5. G. 17
-: - The Gaiidavalio, a Prakrit historical poem by
Vakpati. Originally edited by Shankar Pandurang Pandit.
Re-edited . . . by Narayan Bapivji Utgikar. Bombay Sanskrit
and Prakrit Series , No. XXXIV. pp. cclxxii, 492. 21 x 14 cm.
Citra-sala Press : Poona, 1927. 5. G. 11
Gauda-vadha-sara-tika by Upendra Haripala. See Gauda-vadha by
Vakpati : G. by TJ. H.
Gaudavaho. See Gauda-vadha by Vakpati.
GaudIdasa Jainamuni. See Upadesa-ratna-mala by Padmajine-
svara Suri. Uvaesa-rayana-mala arthat upadesa-ratna-mala
[Hindl-bhasanuvada-sahita]. Sampadaka Jaiua-muni-Gaudl-
dasa-ji. (1922.) San. D. 935 (g)
Gaudlya-bhasya by Bhaktisiddi-ianta Sarasvat! Gosvamin ;—
See Bhagavata-purana : G. by B. S. G.
See Bhakti-samdarbha: G. by B. S. G.
Gaudiya-mathasya paricayah. Srl-Gaudlya-mathasya paricayah.
Srl-Visva-Vaisnava-raja-sabha.
pp. 18, cover. Title on cover. 16 X 10 cm.
The Gaudiya Printing Press ; Calcutta , [1927]. San. B. 844 (a)
Gauracandrastaka by Sarvabhauma Biiattacarya. Stava-mala [. . .
Gauracandrastaka. . . .]. 2 3 P- [I860.] [1876.] See
Stava-mala. 415,410
Gaura-ganarcana-dlpika by Vaikuntiianatiia KavyatIrtha. . . .
Gaura-ganarccana-dipika. . . . Vaikunthanatha KavyatIrtha
karttrka samgrhlta o [Vaiiga-bliasa] anuvadita.
pp. [3], 3, 83+ [1], covers. 21 x i3 cm.
Alexandria Steam Machine Press : Nababpur , 1317 (1910). 3428
Gaura - ganoddesa - dipika by Kavikarnapura Gosvamin, son of
Sivdnandasena. Sri-Gaura - ganoddesa - dipika [ Variganuvada-
sameta], . . . Sri - Kavikarnapura- Gosvami - pranlta. Srl-
Ramanarayana-Vidyaratnenannvadita. . . . pp. [5], 52, covers.
21 x 14 cm. Radharamana Press : Berhampore [1886]. 453
-Gaura-ganoddesa-dlpika . . . Maha-kavi-Sri - Karnapura-
pranitam [sic] V. Ramanarayana -Vidyaratna-krt[-a-Vanga-
bhas] anuvaditam. . . . 3rd ed. pp. [6], 49-f-[1]. 21x14 cm.
Raclharamana Press : Berliampore , 1312 (1906). 3623
Gauragovinda KavyatIrtha, of Abhirampur , Burdwan, See Sat-
karaka-vivecana [also called Karaka-cakra and Karakady-artha-
nirnaya: from the Sabdartha-sara-manjarl] by Biiavananda
Siddii antavagIsa Biiattacarya : Madhavl by Madiiava Tarka-
lamkara. Karaka-cakram. . , . Srl-Gauiagovinda-Kavya-
tlrthena samsodliitam. 1900. 2028
Gauragovinda Raya. Tattva-samkalani. See Astadhyayi by
Panini: Kasika-vrtti by Vamana and Jayaditya : T. by G. R.
890
Gauragovinda Raya Upadhyaya, of the Nava-vidhdna-mandali
Brdhma-samdja :—
Grita-prapurti-vyakhya. See Gita-prapurti : c vyakhya bv
G. R. U. y
Samanvaya-bhasya. See Bhagavad-gita : S. by G. R. U.
Gauragovindarcana-paddhati [also called Samkseparcana-paddliati],
compiled by Lalitalala Ghosa, Bhaktzvildsa. . . . Madhava
Gaudlya sampradaya sammata samksepa . . . Gaura-Govind-
arccana-paddhati. . . . Lalitalala Ghosa Bhaktivilasa karttrka
samgrhita o prakasita [o Yarigadbhasanudita].
pp. [4], 40, covers. 18 x 13 cm.
Bhagavata Press: Krsnanagara , 1323 (1917). San. B. 155 (b)
Gauragovinda-sahasra-nama by Yaisnavananda Svamin Sarasvati.
Sri- Gaurago vinda-sahasra-nama S vami - Yai snavananda - Sara-
svatl-viracitam. 23p. 18, cover. Title on cover. 16 x 12 cm.
Visvakosha Press : Gulcutta , 1921. San. B. 472 (e)
Gauragovinda Vidyabiiusana. See Siksastaka. Srl-Siksastaka
[Yanganuvada sameta]. . . . Sri Gauragovinda Yidyabliusana
sampadita. (1925.) San. B. 861 (j)
Gaurahari-nama-samkirtana, compiled by Maguni Sai-iu. . Sri-
Caitanya-cinta-mani va Gauraliari-nama-samklrttana [Utkala
bhasanuvada sameta]. Sri Maguni Sahuhka dvara samgrhita.
. . . Oriya char. pp. 27, covers. Title on cover. 17 X 11 cm.
Dutta Press : Cuttack , 1915. San. B. 152 ( d )
Gaurakisora I) as a. Guru-sisya-samvada [compiled].
Gauranga-samnyasa-bhekhasrita-tattva by Jitendranatha Gango-
padhyaya. SiT-Gauranga-sannyasa-bhekhasrita-tattva [Yahga-
bhasanudita]. . . . Sarikalayita Jitendranatha Gahgopadhyaya.
pp. 36, 1 plate, covers. 16 x 10 cm.
Daravara Press : Calcutta. [1913]. 3405
Gaurailga-Stotra. Srlpada-Madhavendra-Pun-Gosvaml-gunamrta o
Sri Remuna-mahatmya [ . . . Gaurahga-stotra (pp. 17-18),
. . . sahita]. . . . (1928-29.) See Madhayendra-Pun-Gosvami-
gunamrta, compiled by SrIvinoda Caitanyadasa Tattvavisaiiada.
San. B. 1144 ( b )
Gaura-premollasa-kavya by Nandakisoracandra. . . . Sriman-
Nandakiso[ra]candra-pranItam SrI-Gaura-jDremollasa-kavyam
[Nandakisora-vamsavali-varnana, Banamali-|3rarthanastaka,
Radhika-prarthanastaka-sahitam], pp. 8, 40+[2], cover.
Title on cover. 18 X 12 cm. Jamuna Planting Works :
Muttra ,, 1981 (1924). San. B. 828 (/)
Gaura-samnyasa, compiled by Syamasundara [based on an article by
Radharamana Bhargava]. pp. 18. Title from the printer’s
note. 21x13 cm. Ramanarayana Press: Muttra, [1912]. 3616
Gaura-sataka by Nilakanta-Gosvamin. Panca-ratnam. . . . (Sri-
Srl-Gaura-satakam. Bhagavatacaryya-Srlyukta-N’Ilakanta-Gos-
vami-Maha-prabhu-padena viracitam.) 1915. See Panca-ratna
by NIlakanta Gosvamin. San. B. 867 ( d)
Gaurl-dasaka-stotra by Samicara Acarya. The works of Sri San-
karacharya. Yol. 17. [Yol. 1 of the stotras.] pp. 254-256.
1910. See Stotras by Samkara Acarva. 18. C. 17
891
Gauri-dasaka-stotra by 8 amkara Acarya— cont .
- Brihat-stotra-muktahar . . . containing 257-416 stotras
[ . . . (317) Gauri-dasaka-stotra, . . .] Edited by Ganesh
Maliadey Mehendale. Part II. 1916. See Brhat-stotra-
mukta-hara. 1. A. 35
-Sri-Pamca-stavI 8rI-GaurI-dasakam ca. Iti stotra-dvayam. . . .
pp. 46-48. 1917. See Panca-stavi. San. B. 805 (t)
GaurIdatta. Rajyabhiseka-carita.
Gaurihara-puja. Atlia Rg-vedl Brahma-karma [ . . . Gaurlliara-
puja. . . .] foil. 262-265. [1886.] • See Rg-vedi-Brahma-
karma. ’ 13. H. 21
Gauri-kalyana-stotra by Nrsimha Bharat! Svamin. Brihat-stotra-
inuktahdr . . . containing 257-416 stotras [ . . . (273) Gauri-
kalyana-stotra, . . .] Edited by Ganesh Maliadev Meliendale.
Part II.. 1916. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. 1. A. 35
Gauri-kancalika-tantra. Gauin-kancalika-tantram. . . 8rl-
Bhuvanacandra-Vasakena parisodhitam.
pp. [1], 2, 40, cover. 22x14 cm.
Samvada-jhana-ratnakara Press : Calcutta , 1886. 391
- Gaurl-kamcalika-tamtra. Pandita 8y amasundaralala Tripat hi
krta [Hindi] bhasa tika sameta. . . .
pp. 8, 128, covers. *16 x 12 cm.
Verikatesvara Steam Press: Bombay , 1966 (1910). 5. C. 15
Gauri-kunda-mahatmya. . . . Tlrtha-yatra-nirupana ... [ . . .
(27) Gauri-kunda-mahatmya, ...]... [Hindl-bhasa] Lekhaka
. . . Upadhyaya Pam. Balirama Sarmma. . . . 1820. 1st and
2nd ed. See Tlrtha-yatra-nirupana, compiled by Balirama
S arm an. San. B. 826 (a), ( b )
Gaurilala Jainasastrin. Jaina-vivaha-paddhati [compiled],
Gaurinati-ia 8 arm an Patiiaka, son of Jayahrsna :—
Maha-kavi-Magha.
Mahalaksmi, See Alamkara-sarvasva by Rajanaka Ruyyaka :
M. by G. 8.' P.
Subodhini. See Megha-duta by Kalidasa : S. by G. 8. P.
- See Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa : S. by G. 8. P.
- See Sisupala-vadha by Magma : S. by G. 8. P.
- See 8ruta-bodha, attributed to Kalidasa : S. by G. 8. P.
Yatindra-visuddhanandokti-prakasa.
See Meghaduta by Kalidasa: SanjivanI by Mallinatha
Suri. . . . Megha-dutam. . . . Pathakopanamaka Gaurlnatha-
Suri-krta-tip^)anl-sahitam tenaiva sainsodhitan ca. (1921-22.)
San. D. 1036 (b)
See Panca-tantra by Visnusarman. Panca-tantrakam . . .
[Sampadaka Gauiinatha 8arma]. (1925.) San. D. 1036 (i)
GaurInatha Sastrin :—
Samkara-b]iasya-gambhirya-nirnaya-khandana.
See Nyaya-siddhanta-mahjari by Janakinatha Bi-iattacarya:
Tarka-prakasa by Nilakantiia DIksita. Nyaya-siddhanta-
manjarl . . . 8ri-GaurInatha-8astrina parisodhita. [1884.]
432
892
G-auri-pujana-vidhi. Gaurl nava-gralia svasty-aj^ana kalasa-pra-
tistha pujana yidhi. foil. 8. 13 x 9 cm., oblong.
Punjab Printing Works: Lahore , [1916]. San. B. 801 (e)
Gauri-puja-vidhana. Gaurl-puja-vidhanam. Telugu char.
pp. 20, covers. Title on cover. 14x11 cm.
Albert Press : Gocanada , 1927. San. B. 1125 (c)
Gaurisamkara :—
Laksanavall.
Sloka-ratna-mala [compiled].
Gaurisamkara Biiattacarya. NIti-ratna [compiled]
Gaurisamkara DIksita. Kasi-stha-deva-smaranavali [compiled].
Gaurisamkara-gutika. Atha Gaurlsarikara-gutika. Ilia Brah-
mana - varanam punyalia - vacanam dipa-kalasa-Ganesa-raksa-
pujanam. . . . 2nd ed. 1928.
pp. [2], 292 +[2], covers. 13x10 cm., oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press, Bombay : Nepal , 1928. San. B. 995 (c)
Gaurisamkara Misra :—
Navina-ratna-paddhati.
Satyadeva-mahatmya.
Gaurisamkara Barman. Tarka-samgraha-tippani. See Tarka-
samgraha by Annambhatta : °tippani by G. B.
Gaurisamkara Barman, son of Kundandlala . Bala-cikitsa-tantra
[compiled].
Gaurisamkara Bastrin :—
Samkalpa-sara-prabha.
Srilalanathastaka.
Vedokta-maha-Visnu-puja-paddhati [compiled].
Gaurisamkara Biromani. Ekaksara-kosa-tlka. See Ekaksara-kosa
by YenImadiiava Nyayaratna ; °tlka by G. B.
Gaurisamkara TarkavagIsa. Devi-mahatmya-tlka. See Devl-
mahatmya [from tlie Markandeya-purana] ; °tika by G. T.
GaurIsvara Udayasamkara Ojha. Svarupanusamdhana.
Gauri-vilasa-campu by Markandeya Tarkapancanana. Gaurl-vilasa-
campu. . . . Pandita BrI Markandeya Tarkaiiancanananka
dvara pranlta . . . Oriya char. pp. 18, covers.
Title on cover. 11 x 10 cm. Digupudi , [1907]. San. A. 107 (z)
Gaurya nava-ratna-mala-stutih. See Nava-ratna-mala-stuti [also
called Gaurya nava-ratna-mala-stutih].
Gautama. Nyaya-sutra.
Gautama-brahmana-martanda, compiled by Mukundaeama Barman
G autama-bralimana-martandah [Hindl-vyakliya-sametah] . . •
BrI-Mukundarama-Barmana pranltah. . . .
pp. [1], 5,112 + [2], cover. 24 x 16 cm.
Karmayogi Press: Farrukhabad , 1925. San. D. 624 (e)
893
Gautama-caritra by Diiarmacandra Mandalacarya. Mamdalacarya-
Srl - Dharmncamdra - viracita - Sri - Gautama - caritra. (Mula
Samskrta va [Hindi] -bhasa tlka sahita). Himdl-tlka-kara Sri
Dhannaratna Pam.Lalarama-jl Sastrl, Cavall. . . .
pp. 8, 204, covers. 18 x 13 cm. Jaina-vijaya Printing Press :
Surat , 2453 (1927). San. B. 704
Gautama-dharma-sastra. See Gautama-smrti [also called Gautama-
dharma-sastra, Gautama-dharma-sutra and Gautama-samhita].
Gautama-dharma-sutra. See Gautama-smrti [also called Gautama-
dharma-sastra. Gautama-dharma-sutra and Gautama-samhita].
Gautama - Jina-stuti. Aneka - Jaina - purvacarya - viracitah Stotra-
samuccayah [. . . (75) Gautama-Jina-stuti, . ..]... Srl-
Caturavijaya-Munina sampaditah. . . . 1928. See Stotra-
samuccaya. San. B. 900
Gautama Kulacandra Sarman :—
Bhagavata-manjari.
Manjari-parimala.
Gautama-pitr-medha-sutra. The Pitrmedhasutras of Baudhayana,
Hiranyakesin, Gautama, edited with critical notes and index of
words by Dr. W. Caland. pp. 63-91. 1896. See Baudhayana-
pitr-medha-sutra. 16. G. 8
Gautama-prccha. SrI-Jaina-katha-ratna-kosa ... A pustakamam
. . . Sri Gautama-prccha mula Balavabodha tatlia drstam-
tika [Gujaratl-bhasa] katha sahita che. pp. 221-306. *1890.
See Jaina-katha-ratna-kosa. 1. K. 12
Gautama-samhita. See Gautama-smrti [also called Gautama-
dharma-sastra, Gautama-dharma-sutra and Gantama-samhita].
Gautama-siksa. Riktantravyakarana, a Prati^akhya of the Sama-
veda, edited with an introduction [embodying the text of the
Gautama-siksa ...],.. by A. 0. Burnell, pp. xxxi-xxxvii.
1879. See Rk-tantra-vyakarana, ascribed to Salcatayana.
San.635/1 G>
Gautama-smrti [also called Gautarna-dharma-sastra, Gautama-
dharma-sutra anrl Gautama-samhita]. SiT-Gautamadharma-
sastram. The Institutes of Gautama, edited with an index of
words by Adolf Friedrich Stenzler. . . . Sanskrit Text Society .
pp. 4, 78. 23 x 15 cm.
Trubner & Go.: London , 1876. 8. F. 3 & 16. G. 9
-Dharmma- sastra-sangraliah . . . (Gautama) . . . Srl-
Jlvananda - Yidyasagara - Bliattacaryyena samskrtah. . . .
pp. 403 -434. 1876. See Dharma-sastra-samgraha. 8. K. 3
-Dharmma-sastra-sangrahah . . . (Vrddha-Gautama) . . .
Srl-Jlvananda-Yidyasagara-Bhattacaryyena samskrtah. . . .
pp. 497 -638. 1876. See Dharma-sastra-samgraha. 8. K. 3
- a The Sacred Laws of the Aryas as taught in the schools of
Apastamba, Gautama, Vasishtha,^ and Baudhayana, trans¬
lated by Georg Buhler. Part I. Apastamba and Gautama.—
Gautama, Institutes of the Sacred Law. (pp. 173-312.) 1879.
Sacred Books of the East , Vol. II. See Sacred Laws of the
Aryas, The, 301. 16. D. 2
894
G-autama-smrti— cont.
-Athastadasa - smrtayah [. . . Gautama, . .] . .
foil. 115-128. [1881.] See Astadasa-smrtayah. 24. D. 5
-Gautama - Satafcapa - Yasistha - samhitah. Vahga-vdsi-sdstra
prakasa , No. 8. pp. [1], 13 ; 7 ; 15. 26x17 cm.
VarigavasI Steam Machine Press: Calcutta , 1295 (1887). 980
-Gautama-dharma-sastramu. . . . Palle Cemcalaravu Pamtulu
Si.Ai.I. garivalana [Andhra-]artha saliitamuga vrayabadi. .
Telugu char. pp. 146. 25 x 16 cm.
Adi-Saras vatl-nilaya Press : Madras , 1890. 8. H. 22
-Una-vimsati-samhifca (. . . Gautama, . . .) mula o Yariga-
nuvada . . . Sri Pancanana Tarkaratna kartfcrka sampadita .
1st ed. pp. 435-464. 2nd ed. pp. 449-479. [1903-1904] ;
[1910.] See Una-vimsati-samhita. 5. I. 3 ; 23. H. 9
-The Dharma sastra. Text [of 20 smrtis, with translation].
. . . Goutama. . . . Edited [translated] and published by
Manmatha Nath Dutt. ...
Yol. I, Part i. pp. 373-404.
Yol. I, Part ii. pp. [ii], ii, 655-720. [1906], 1908.'
See Dharma-sastra, The. 21. K. 28-29
-. . . Gautama-dharma-sutramu. Idi . . . Laksmlnrsimha
Sastrice sampadimcabadi. Telugu char.
pp. 38, covers. Title on cover. 19 x 11 cm.
Sarasvatl Press : Itajahmundry , 1927. San. B. 978 (a)
-: °bhasya [also called Maskari-bhasya] by Maskari. . . .
Goutama - dharmasutra with Maskari - bhashya, edited by
L. Srinivasacharya. . . . Government Oriental Library Series.
Bibliotheca Sanskrita , No. 50. pp. xv, 539, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Government Branch Press ; Mysore , 1917. 25. BB. 21
-: Mitaksara by Haradatta. Sriman-Maharsi-Gautama-pranltam
Dharma-sutram, Haradatta-viracitaya Mitaksarakliyaya vrttya
samanvitam. Daya-bhaga-prakarane sva-krtamdhra-tatparya-
samgraliena samyojya Sattanuru Kalyanasumdara - Sastrina
. . . mudrito . . . Telugu char.
pp. [1], 4, 240. 22x14 cm.
Vidya-niketana Press : Madras , 1903. 21. C. 25
-:-. . . Gautama-pranlta-dharma-sutrani Haradatta-
krta-Mitaksara-vrfcti-sahitani. Etat pustakam Ye. Sa. Sam.
Golchale ity-upahvair Ganesa-Sastribhih samsodhitam. . . .
Anandcisrama-Samskrta-granthcivali , No. 61.
pp. [3], 8, 236, covers. 24x17 cm.
Anandasrama Press : Poona, 1910. 27. I. 31
-:-Gautama-dharma-sutramulu Haradattacaryuni Mitak-
saramanu Samskrta-vyakhyanamutonu, . . . Amdhra-vivarana-
mulu visesamsamulato saha kurpabadinadi. Telugu char. Arya-
Bhdrati-grantha-mdlika, No. 1.
pp. [2], xxxvi, 521 + [3], covers. 25x18 cm.
Arya-Bharatl Press : Madras, 1927. San. D. 874
Q-autama-smrti-bhasya by Maskari. See G-autama-smrti: °bhasya
[also called Maskari-bhasya] by M.
895
Gautamastaka. . . . Jaina-stotra-samgrahasya.
(SrI-Gautamastakam.) Part'll, pp. 70-72. [1906.] $eeJaina-
stotra-samgraha. 21. B. 47
-PracTna-Jaina-stotra-samgraha [. . . (16) Gautamastaka,
. . .]. (1923.) See Pracina-Jaina-stotoa-saingraha.
San. B. 847 (e)
Gautama-Svami-stavana by Sisyagunasagara. Aneka-Jaina-purva-
carya-viracitah Stotra-samuccayah [. . . (60) Gautama-Svami-
stavana, ...]... SrI-Caturvijaya-Munina sampaditah. . . .
1928. See Stotra-samuccaya. San. B. 900
Gautama -Svami - stuti by Sisyagunasagara. Aneka-Jaina-purva-
carya-viracitah stotra-samuccayah [. . . (58) Gautama-Svami-
stuti, ...]... Sri-Oaturvijaya-Munina sampaditah. . . .
1928. See Stotra-samuccaya. San. B. 900
Gautamesvara-mahatmya [from the Skanda-purana]. . . . Sri-
Gauttamesvara [wc]-mahatmayah [sic], [Gujarati-] Bhasam-
tara-kartta Pomsarakara Bhata Dayasamkara Ramasamkara.
. . . pp. 14+[2], covers. Title on cover. 14x11 cm.
AnaviLa Press : Surat , [1920]. San. A. 109 (c)
Gautami-mahatmya [also called Godavari-mahatmya] [from the
Brahma-purana]. Atha Godavari-mahatmya-prarambhah.
foil. [1], 183+[2]. 30x13 cm., oblong.
Jnana-dlpaka Press : Bombay , 1794 (1862). 1. D. 17
Gautamiya-maha-kavya by Rupacandra. Sri-Rupacandra-Kavi •
viracitam Gautamlya-maha-kavyam. . . . Gandrasimha-Suri-
Jaina-grantha-mdld , No. 1.
pp. 4, 36, covers. Title on cover. 24 x 14 cm.
Laksmlnarayana Press: Benares , 2442 (1916). San. D. 603 (/)
Gautamiya-tantra. Tantra sarah [. . . Gautamlya-tantra, . . .]
Sri Rasikamohana Cattopadhyaya karttrka samgrhlta . . .
pp. . . . ; 46 ; . . . 1877-1884. See Tantra-sara by Krsna-
nanda Bhattacarya. 19. K. 9
-Sulabha-tantra-prakasa. Arthat Gautamiya-tantra, . . . Srl-
yukta Umacarana Tarkaratna o Sriyukta Tarapada Nyayaratna
Bhattacaryya karttrka samsodhita. pp. 94. [1886.] See
Sulabha-tantra-prakasa. 16. G. 3
- Atlia SrI-Gautamlya-tantram prarabhyate.
foil. [2], 89 + [1]. 22 x 14 cm., oblong.
Karnataka Press: Bombay , 1811 (1889). 16. C. 36
-Gautamiya-tantram. Maharsi - pravara - Gautama-viracitam.
(S[a-Yanga-bhas]anuvada-Yaisnava-tantram). . . . Vasumati -
sdstra-pracdra. pp. [i, iii], 423, [vii], covers. 18x11 cm.
Yasumati Electric Machine Press : Calcutta , 1334 (1927-28).
San. B. 622
Gautamiya-tantra. Parts :—
Gopala-sahasra-nama-stotra.
Gopala-stava-raja.
Gavam svarupa-varnanam by Hariraya [also called Haridasa].
Brhat - stotra - sarit - sagarah gadya - padyatmakah. (Stotradi-
samkhya 306) [. . . (135) Gavam svarupa-varnanam. . . .].
1927. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara. San. B. 637
896
Gtayadatta Sarman Misra. Mantra4attva-prakasika-vyakhya. See
Mantra-tattva-prakasika by Padmacarya : °vyakhya by G. 8 . M
Gayadi-tlrtha-sraddha, compiled by CIma.naua.ma Sarman. ... Gayadi-
tlrtha-sraddham. . . . Cimanarama-Sarmana samgrhltva \
prakasitam. . . . pp. [5], 41, covers’. °18 x 12cm.
Hita-cintaka Press : Benares , 1919. 3634
Gaya-Gadadhara-padaravinda-stuti [also called Yisnu-pada-stnti] by
Samkaualaja. Atha Bhatta-Mahes vara-tannjanmana Samkara-
lalena tlrtha-yatrayam racitah [. . . Visnu-pada-stuti,. 1 .
stotra-samgrahah pp. 20-23. [1882.] See Stotra-samgraha
by Samkaralala. ' 433
Gaya-krtya, compiled by Oiranjiva Sarman Maithila. . . . Atha
Gaya-krfcyam. Sarvvatha’samarthanan nitya-matra-raksarfchain
[SrT-Oiranjlva-Sarmmana Maifchilena viracifcam] atisuksmain
Gaya-krfcya-saliitam., . . pp. [ 6 ], 110, 2+ [2], covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Ramesvara Press: Darbhanga , 1914. San. C. 11 (/&)
Gaya-mahatmya [from the Yayu-purana]. Sri Gaya mahatma,
pp. [ 1 ], 65 + [ 1 ], 21 x 16 cm.
Benares Akhavara Press: Benares , [1850 ?]. 212
-Sri - Sri - Gaya - mahatmya. Arthat Vayu - puranantargata
astadhyayl pustaka. Sri Nandaknmara Kaviratna Bhattacaryya
karttrka sa-mula Gaudlya sadhu-bliasaya pratibhasita. . .
pp. [i], 4, 184. 21x13 cm.
Vidyaratna Press : Calcutta, 1787 (1865). 1602
- - 2nd ed. pp. [3], 5, 161, covers. 22 x 13 cm.
Standard Press: Calcutta , 1312 (1906). 22. E. 36
- Gaya - mahatmyam. . . . Sri - Taranatlia - Tarkavacaspati -
Bhattacaryya-krta-Yahga-bhasanavada-saliitam.
pp. [1], 2, 132. 22x14 cm.
Niitana Samskrta Press : Calcutta , 1923 (1866). 19. C. 35
-Sy r ama[lala] krta sa-[Hindl-bhasa]-tlka Gaya-mahatma. . . .
foil. 45. 31 x 16 cm., oblong.
Divakara Press : Benares , 1877. 13. I. 4 & 5
-- Gaya-mahatmya [Hindi annvada sameta], . . . Jisako Pam-
clita Timbala Ojha ne nana puranom se samgralia kara . . .
cliapavaya. pp. [1], 80. 21 x 13 cm.
Khadgavilas Press : Bankipore , 1886. 267
-Gaya-mahatmyam [Yanganuvada-sametam]. Maliarsi-Yeda-
vyasa-pranlta-Yayu-puranantargatam. . . . Sri Kallpada
Yldyaratna dvara samgrhlta o anuvadita. . . . pp. [1], 78.
20x12 cm. Hari Press : Calcutta , 1300 (1894). 1052
- . . . Gaya-mahatmyam. Mula 'o Yangannvada. . . . Sri-
yukta Pandita-pravara Syamacarana Kaviratna karttrka sam-
sodhita. . . . Srlyukta Prasannakumara Pala karttrka sam-
padita. . . . pp. 8 , 89, covers. 23 x 16 cm.
Aruna Press : Calcutta , 1302 (1896). 1099
-Gay r a-mahatmyam. Suvistlrna [Gaya-paddhati, Matrgaya-
paddhati tatlia samanya-tlrtha-] paddhati samvalita [Yahga-
nuvada sameta]. Sri Bhudhara Cattopadhyaya pranita.
pp. [1], 318. 12x9 cm.
Sandrananda Press : Calcutta , 1303 (1898-99). 11 . A. 2
897
Gaya-mahatmya— emit.
- Atha Gaya-mahatmya-[Hindl]-bhasa-tIka-prarambhah.
foil. [1], 102+[1]. 25x11 cm., oblong.
Hitcliintak Press : Benares , [1906]. 2754
- . . . S[a-Varig-]anuvada-Gaya-mahatmyam. . . . Kallpada
Vidyaratna karttrka anuvadita. . . . pp. [2], 101 + [1], covers.
20x12 cm. Vila’s Press : Calcutta , 1814 (1907). 3431
-- Gaya Mahatmya (English). Translated and published by
Babu Hari Barn Sijwar and Garain, Gayapal. . . .
pp. 48, cover. Title from the cover. 21 x 13 cm.
Magadh Shubhankar Press : Gaya, 1909. 3449
- Atha Gaya-mahatmya-Pandita-Maharajadlna-Dlksita-krta
[Hindi]-bhasa-tika-pra.
foil. 54, covers. Title on cover. 28 x 14 cm , oblong.
Rajarajesvarl Press: Benares , [1909]. San. F. 49 (e)
-Atha [Gayasura - janmadi - vrttanta (p. 10 if.) Gaya-sila-
varnana (pp. 27-55) Gaya - yatra - pitr - sraddhadi - varnana
(p. 66 if.) -sameta-] Gaya-mahatmya- [Hindi-] bhasa-tika-pra 0 .
pp. 108. 29 x 13 cm.
Rajarajesvarl Press : Benares , 1909. San. F. 49 ( e )
-Atha Gaya-mahatmyam [Hindi] bhasa-tlka-sahitam.
foil. 102, covers. 26 x 11 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press, Benares : Gaya , 1914. San. D. 1115 (b)
-Tlrtha-yatra-nirupana ...[,.. (71) Gaya-mahatmya
(selected portions only), ...]... [Hindl-bhasa-] Lekliaka
. . . Upadhyaya Pam. Balirama Sarmma. . . . 3rd ed.
pp. 394-399. 1920. See TIrtha-yatra-nirupana, compiled by
Balirama Sarman. San. B. 826 (b)
Gayana - sudha - rasa. Sri Gayana - sudha - rasa [Gujarati Hindi
bhasa tlka sameta]. Part I. 2nd ed. Srimad-Rajendra -
silry abhyuday avail. No. 19.
pp. 4, 66, covers. Title on cover. 13 X 11 cm.
Jaina-prabhakara Press : liatlam , 1915. San. B. 805 ( g)
Gaya-pada-ksetra-mahatmya [from the Skanda-purana]. Sa-mula-
Srl-Skamda-maha-puranamtargatavada Sahyadri-khamdadola-
gana SrI-Gaya-pada-ksetra-mahatmyavu. Emba DaksinakasI
Uppinamgadi Kumaradhari Netravatl samgama-sthala-maliat-
myavu. [With Kanarese translation of the extracts by
Kumatha-Narayanacarya.] Kan. char. pp. [1], 2, 88, cover.
21 x 14 cm. Dharma-prakasa Press : Mangalore , 1910. 3433
Gaya - pada - ksetra - stha-Sri-Srinivasastaka. S[a-Marathi-]artha
Sri - Gaya - pada - ksetra - stha-Sri-Srinivasastaka. (Tad-vrtta-
bodha-krd idam Kumathacarya-nirmitam [from the ,colophon].)
. . . pp. 8, covers. 13 x 10 cm.
Dharma-prakasa Press ; Mangalore , 1911. 3475
Gaya-paddhati. . . . Gaya-mahatmyam. Suvistlrna [Gaya-paddhati
. . . samanya-tirtha-] paddhati samvalita. [Vanganuvada
sameta]. Sri Bhudhara Cattoppadhyaya pranlta. . . . pp. 219-
BOO. [1898.] See Gaya-mahatmya [from the Vayu-purana].
11. A. 2
3 L
898
Gaya-paddhati by Ragiiunandana Biiattacarya. Gaya-paddhati.
Raghunandana Bhattacaryyera Samskrta-bhasita
mula saba Sri Sukliamohana Maitreya krta [Yariga-bhasa]
anuvadita. pp. 59, coders. 17 x 11 cm,
Tamoghna Press : Voydliya [ Rdmpur ], 1275 (1869). 1719
Gaya-paddhati, compiled by Ramaiiari Pandeya. Sri Gaya-padd-
hatih. Ramahari-Pande[ya]-racita. . . . pp. [1], 11+
21 x 13 cm. Agravala Press : Gaya , 1903. 2429
Gaya-paddhati, compiled by Taracandra Biiattacarya. Gaya-
paddhati artliat Sraddha-vidhana [Hindi bhasantara sahita].
Jisako . . . Pandita Taracandra Biiattacarya . . . ne sam-
grahita karaya . . . prakasita kiya. .
pp. [2], 34, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press : Benares , 1921. San. D. 939 ( b )
Gaya-paddhati by Vacaspati Misra. Atha Gaya-paddhati-praram-
bhah. foil. 16+ [1]. 27 x 11 cm., oblong.
\Benares]> 1943 (1886-87). 384
Gayaprasada Sastrin. Gita-tatparya-hodhinl. See Bhagavad-gita:
G. by G. S.
Gaya-sat-paddhati by Tulasidatta Upadiiyaya : °dipika by the
same. Atha Gaya-paddhati sa-tlka. Pandita Tulasidatta . . .
krta. foil. 149, 3. 32 x 13 cm., oblong.
Benares Light Press: Benares , [1867]. 24. D. 16
Gaya-sat-paddhati-dlpika by Tulasidatta Upadiiyaya. See Gaya-
sat-paddhati by Tulasidatta Upadiiyaya : °dlpika by the same.
Gaya-sila-varnana. Atha [. . . Gaya-sila-varnana (pp. 27-55) . . .
sameta-] Gaya-mahatmya- . . . pra. c 1909. See Gaya-mahat-
mya [from the Yayu-purana]. San. F. 49 (e)
Gaya-sraddhadi-paddhati, compiled by Tar an atha Tarkavacaspati
Biiattacarya. Gaya-sraddhadi-paddhatih. . . . Srl-Taranatha-
Tarkavacaspati-Bhattacaryya-viracita iat-krta-Yahga-bhasanu-
vada-sahita [ca]. . . . pp. [1], 208. 22x14cm.
Nutana Samskrta Press : Calcutta, 1923 (1866). 19. C. 35
- Gayashraclhadipadhati by Pandit Taranatha Tarkavachaspati,
pp. [1], 102, covei*. Title on cover. 20 x 13 cm.
B.P.M.’s Press ; Calcutta , 1872. 167
Gaya-sraddha-paddhati, compiled by Yacaspati. Tti Yacaspatiya-
Gaya-sraddha-paddhatih. Maiigalacarana, sraddha - kala, tri-
pindl, matr-sodas!bhir bhusita, foil. 55, covers. 26 x 11 cm.
Candra-prabha Press: Benares , [1906]. 3505
Gaya-sraddha-vidhi, compiled by A. Qatyanarayanamurti. The
Gayasradha Yidhi by A. Satyanarayanamurty. Telugu char.
pp. 48, covers. Title on cover. 21 x 14 cm.
Sarvani Press : Amalapuram , 1912. 3488
Gayasura - janmadi - vrttanta, Atha [Gayasura-janmadi-vrtfcanta
(p 10 ff) . . . -sameta-] Gaya-mahatmya- . . . pra.° 1909.
See Gaya-mahatmya [from the Yayu-purana]. San. F. 49 ( e )
Gayatrl [from the Rg-veda], See also Sa-pranava-Gayatri-vyakhya
[from the Prapanca-sara].
899
Gayatri— cont.
-- The Ajapa-gayatrimantra (translated from Sanskrit into
English) to which is added the Sacred Gayatrimantra [Rg-
veda, iii, 62, 10] with its Marathi and English translations. By
K. Raghunatliji, . . . pp. [2]. 1888. See Ajapa-Gayatri. 460
- Arya-sampradaya-pradarsaka Gayatri [Rg-veda iii, 62, 10]-
bhasya ka Hindi anuvada. Jisako Pam. Jagannatha Misra
ne kiya. . . . [With Gayatii-kalpa (pp. 66-73) from the
Agni-purana, Sa-pranava-Gayatii-vyakhya from the Prapanca-
sara (pp. 74-77), Gayatrl-stava-raja attributed to Yisvamitra
(pp. 79-84), and Sadhana-pancaka with explanation in Nepalese
by Harihara (pp. 85-87).] pp. [iv], 14, 87, 4. 16 x 11 cm.
Citra-sala Press : Poona , 1911. San. B. 274
- Catur-vimsati-Gayatrl. . . . Vrajaratna Bhattacarya dvara
Hindi bhasa mem anuvadita. . . . pp. 59, covers. 16 x 12 cm.
Yisvambhara Press : Bombay , 1914. San. B. 26
- Gayatri [Andhra - tatparya - sahita]. Gramtha-karta :—
BrahmasrI Bhagavatula Laksmlpati Sastrigaru. . . . Telugu
char. pp. [6], 48, covers. 16 x 10 cm.
BhavanI Press: Tenali, 1925. San. B. 775 (/)
-°bhasya. [Gayatrl-maritra-bhasya.] Teluqu char.
pp. 22. 20 x 14 cm.
Sat-sampradaya-kala-nidhi Press : [Madras ?~\ [1882.] 163
-: °bhasya by Samkara Acarya. . . . Sayana-bhasya ane
Samkara-bhasya sahita Gayatri. Gayatri sira ane Sapta-
vyahrti sahita. . . . 1925. See Grayatri : °bhasya by Sayana
Acarya. San. B. 855 (c)
-: °bhasya by Sayana Acarya. 8ri-GayatrI-bhasyam . . . Srl-
Yidyaranya-Svamibhir viracitam. Grantha char.
pp. [1], 12, covers. Title on cover. 21 x 13 cm.
Yidya-kalpa-taru Press: Palghat , 1915. San. C. 163
-: — 1 — . . . Sayana-bhasya ane Samkara-bhasya sahita Gayatri.
Gayatri sira ane Sapta-vyahrti sahita. [Gujarati-] Bhasamtara-
karta : Ra. Ra. Ratnasamkara Bhavanlsamkara Yalala. . . .
pp. 47, 1 plate, covers. 16 x 12 cm.
Gujarat Printing Press : Ahmedahad , 1925. San. B. 855 (c)
-: °bhasya by Yallabiia Acarya. Srlmad-Yallabhacarya-
prakatitam Gayatrl-bhasyam. Tac ca Srlmad-Yitthalesvara-
prakatita-GayafciT-vyakhya-karika-Srlmat-Parusottama- . . .
-viracita-vi varanabhyam alamkr tam [Mag nalala-kr ta- D vij araja-
sudha - namaka - Gujarati - vyakhya - samupetam ca]. Vallabha -
carya-grantha-ratna-mala , No. I.
pp. 19 + 13, covers. Title on cover. 18x13 cm.
‘Sarada-krldana Press : Bombay, 1960 (1903-4). San. B. 860(c)
-: --2nd ed. pp. 10, 8. 27 X 19 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 438 (1915). San. E. 57
- : - Brliat-stotra-sarit-sagarah gadya-padyatmakah. (Stot-
radi-samkliya 306). [. . . (33) Gayatrl-bhasya, . . .] 1927.
See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara. San. B. 637
900
Gayatri— cont.
-: °karika [also called °vyakhya] by Yittiialesvara. Brhat-
stotra-sarit-sagarah gadya-paclyatmakah. (Stotradi-samkhya
306.) [. . . (34) Gayatri-\yakhy£, . . .] 1927, See Brhat-
stotra-sarit-sagara. San. B. 637
- : -: °vivarana by Purusottama. Srlmad-Yallabhacarya-
prakatitam Gayatri-bhasy am. Tac ca Srlmad-Yitthalesvara-
prakatuta-Gayatrl-vyakbya-karika-Siimat-Purusottama- .
-viracita-vivaranabhyam alamkrtam. . . . (1903-24.) 2nd ed.
(1915). See Gayatri: bhasya by Yallabtia Acarya.
San. B. 860 (c) ; San. E. 57
-: c vivrti by Ramacandra. Gopala-patala, paddbati tatha
Stotra-ratnavali [. . . (19) Gayatri-vivrti, . gri-
Pandita-Kalyanadasena samgrahlta. . . . (1925.) See Stotra-
ratnavali. San. B. 825 (n)
-: vyakhya by Taranati-ia Tarkavacaspati. Gayatri explained
by Professor Taranatli Tarkavachaspati.
pp. [1], 77, covers. Title from the cover. 20x12 cm.
Beadon Press : Calcutta , 1875. 166
Gayatrl-bhasya. See Gayatri -. °bhasya.
Gayatrl-bhasya by Samkara Acarya. See Gayatri: °bhasya by
3. A.
Gayatrl-bhasya by Say an a Acarya. See Gayatri: °bhasya by
S. A.
Gayatrl-bhasya by Yallabiia Acarya. See Gayatri: °bhasya by
Y. A.
Gayatri - Brahmopasana-vidhana by Ramamohana Raya. Raja
Ramamohana Raya pranlta grantliavali. SrlyuktaRajanarayana
Yasu . . . karttrka samgrhlta. . . . pp. 407-412. [1905.]
See Raja Ramamohana Rayera Samskrta o Vangala grantha-
vall. “ ' 23. C. 14
Gayatrl-hrdaya. Surya-kavacamu. . . . Gayatrl-hrdayamunu, . . .
Telug'u char. pp. 23-29. 1918. See Surya-kavaca.
San. B. 815 (q)
Gayatrl-kalpa [from the Agni-purana]. . . . Gayatrl-bhasya ka
Hindi annvada, ...[,.. GayafcrI-kalpa (pp. 66-73) from
the Agni-purana. . . .] 1911. See Gayatri. San. B. 274
Gayatrl-karika [also called °vyakhya] by Yittiialesvara. See
Gayatri : °karika by Y.
Gayatrl-karika-vivarana by Purusottama. See Gayatri : °karika by
Yitth ales vara : 'vivarana by P.
Gayatrl-kavaca [from the Rudra-yamala], Brhai-stotra-muktahar
. . . containing 256 stotras, ...[... (245) Gayatrl-kavaca,
. . .]. Part I. 1st and 2nd ed. 1912, 1923. See Brhat-
stotra-mukta-hara. 11. C. 3 ; San. A. 100
- Surya-kavacamu. . . . Gayatrl-kavacamunu, . . . Telagu
char . pp. 29-31, 1918, See Surya-kavaca. San. B. 815 (?)
901
Gayatii-maha-yajna’purascarana-vidhana by Natesvara YogIndra.
Sri - Gayatrl - maha - 3 ajna- purasoarana - vidhanam. (Dliarma-
sastra-vibamdhana-purvakam.) Srlman-Natesvara* Yoglndra-
viracitam. Orantha char. pp. 24, cover. 16 x 12 cm.
Nayadu Co.’s Press : Madras , [1906]. 3480
Gayatrl-mala. Surya-kavacamu. . . . Gayatrl-malayunu, . . .
Telugu char. pp. 31-33. 1918. See Surya-kavaca.
San. B. 815 (?)
Gayatri-paddhati by Samkara Acarya. See Gayatrl-purascarana-
paddhati [also called Gayatri-paddhati] by Samkara Acarya.
Gayatrl-purascaranalaya (va) . . . Yeda-vidyalaya Sri Ganapati-
mamdira:—
No. 9. Sri Ganesatharva-slrsa. Gujaratlmam mula sahita
bhasamtara-kartta. . . . Purnanandasvarupa Maharaja. . . .
1914. See Ganapaty-Atharva-sIrsa Upanisad. 22. B. 14
IS o. 46. Srlmad. [sic ]-Puranopanisadi Mudgala-puranantargata
Srl-Yoga-glta . . . Gujarati sarala svanamclinl tlka kartta . . .
Pa Pa. SSadgurn Svami Sri Yina} r aka Yogi. . . . 1926. See
Yoga-gita [from the Mudgala-purana], San. D. 568
Gayatrl-purascarana-paddhati [also called Gayatri-paddhati] by
Samkara Acarya. Srlmac-Chamkaracarya-viracita Ghare ity-
upauamaka - Samkara - Suri - viracita ca Gayatrl - purascarana-
paddhatih. Ye. Sa. Ra. Yaidya ity-upanamaka-Rahganatha-
Sastribhih samsodhita. . . . Anandasrama-Samskrta-grantha -
vali , No. 73. pp. [1], [1], 54; 99, covers. 25x17 cm.
Anandasrama Press : Poona , 1914. 27. K. 11
Gayatrl-purascarana-paddhati by Samkara Suri Giiare. Srimac-
Chamkaracarya-viracita Ghare ity-upanamaka-Samkara-Suri-
viracita ca Gayatrl - purasoarana - paddhatih. Ve. Sa. Ra.
Yaidya ity-upanamaka-Ranganatha-Sastribhih samsodhita. . , .
pp. 1-99. 1914. See Gayatrl-purascarana-paddhati by Sam¬
kara Acarya. 27. K. il
Gayatrl-Ramayana. Srl-Yyasa-krta-Nava-graha-stotram, Gayatrl-
Ramayanam, Aditya-hrdayam ca. foil. 3-4. 1919. See Aditya-
hrdaya [from the Ramayana by Valmlki]. San. B. 1130 ( b )
-- Srlmad - Yalmlki - Ramayane [. . . - Gayatrl - Ramayana
(pp. 12-14)- . . . -sametah] Bala-kandah [Ayodhya-kanclas ca].
1928-29. See Ramayana by YalmIki. San. B. 1253/1, 2, 5
Gayatrl-sahasra-nama. Surya-kavacamu, . . . Gayatrl-sahasra-
namamulunu galavu. Telugu char. pp. 33-45. 1918. See
Stirya-kavaca. San. B. 815 (q)
Gayatrl-sahasra - nama - stotra. Sri - Gayatrl - sahasra - namamu
, (namavali-sahitam). Telugu char.
pp. 84+ [1], covers. 12 x 8 cm., oblong.
Yavilla Press : Madras , 1924. San. B. 837 ( d )
Gayatrl-sahasra-nama-stotra [from the Bhagavata-purana].
Sahasra-nama-samgraha arthat . . . Gayatrlra sahasra-nama-
stotra ekatra samgrhita. . . . Sri Yaisnava Yasaka karttrka
samgrhita. . . . pp. 140-153. [1917.] See Sahasra-nama-
samgraha. 13. F. 36
902
Gayatri-sahasra-namavali. Sri-Gayatri-sahasra-namamu (nama-
vali-sahitam). Telugu char. 1924. See Gayatri-sahasra-nama-
stotra. San. B. 837 (< d )
Gayatrl-stava-raja, attributed to Visvamitra. . . . Gayatrl-bhasya
ka Hindi anuvada. ... [. . . Gayatrl-stava-raja attributed to
Visvamitra (pp. 79-84) . . .] 1911. See Gayatrl.
San. B. 274
Gayatri-stotra-pancaka by Jagannatha Misra : °bhasya by the
same. Gayatii-stotra-pancakam Aryya-bhasya-sahitam. Sams-
krta-bhasyena Hindl-samksepartliena ca saliitam. . . . Srl-
Jagannatha-Misrena viracitam. . . .
pp. [2], 2, 15 + [1], 69, 6, covers. 18 x 13 cm.
Srl-Laksmlnarayana Press, Benares ; Gawnpore , 1982
(1925-26). San. B. 799 (c)
Gayatrl-tantra. Gayatrl-tantra [Hindi-] bhasa-bliasya sameta
Jisako . . . Pam. Baladeva-Prasada-ji ne anuvadita kiya.
pp. 109. 18x13 cm.
Laksnnvenkatesvara Press: Bombay, 1973 (1916). San. B. 577
- Tantra-sarah [ . . . Gayatrl-tantra, . . .] Sri Rasika-
mohana Cattopadkyaya karttrka samgrhlta. . . . pp. 18.
. . , 1877-1884. See Tantra-sara by Krsnananda Bhatta-
carya. 19. K. 9
-Sulabha-tantra-prakasa. Arthat. . . . Gayatrl-tantra, . . .
Srlyukta Umacarana Tarkaratna o Srlynkta Tarapada Nyaya-
ratna Bhattacaryya karttrka samsodhita. pp. 36. [1886.]
See Sulabha-tantra-prakasa. 16. G. 3
- . . . Srlmac-Chamkara-mukha-vinissrtamu Prapamca-saram-
targatamu SrI-Gayatrl-tamtramu . . . Nori Gurulimga Sastrl
viracita Tenugu-tatparya sahita. . . . Telugu char. The
Gayatrl-tantra here said to be a part of the Prapanca-sdra by
Samkara Acdrya is not traceable in printed editions.
pp. 122, covers. Title on cover. 21 x 13 cm.
Glrvana-bhasa-ratnakara Press : Madras , 1901. 1913
Gayatrl-tatparya-dlpika, compiled by Premajdasa. . . . Gayatri-
tatparya-dipika . . . rad prasiddha karanara [ane Gujaratl-
bhasantara-kartta] Mahamta Sri Premadasa. . . .
pp. 5, 35, cover. 17 x 11 cm.
Surat Jaina Printing Press : Surat , 1968 (1911). 3508
Gayatrl-tirtha-mahatmya. . . . Tirtha-yatra-nirupana ...[...
(25) Gayatrl-tirtha-mahatmya, ,..]... [Hindl-bhasa]
Lekhaka . . , Upadhyaya Pam. Balirama Sarmma. 1920.
1 st and 2nd ed. See Tirtha-yatra-nirupana, compiled by
Balirama Sarman. San. B. 826 (u), ( b )
Gayatrl Upanisad. Gayatry-upanisafc. . . . pp. 12. 19 x 12 cm.
oblong. Amritsar , 1961 (1904). San. B. 815 (/)
Gayatri-varna-maliatmya. Sn Gayatri-varna-mahatmya.
foil. 3 + [1], covers. Title on cover. 16 x 10 cm., oblong.
Vivekananda Press; Ahmedabad , 1980 (1923-24). San. B. 829 ( d)
Gayatrl-vivrti by Ramacandra. See Gayatrl: °vivrti by R.
Gayatri-vyakhya by Taranatha Tarkavacaspati. See Gayatrl-
mantra : °vyakhya by T. T.
903
Gayatrl-vyakhya [also called °karika] by Vitthalesvara. See
Gayatri: °karika by Y.
Gayatry - anusthana - tattva - prakasika. . . . Gayatry-anusthana-
hetukaneka-visaya-sammilita Sri - Gayatry- anusthana - tattva-
prakasika. Telugu char. pp. 10, [4], 1 table, 2, 352.
17 x 13 cm. SrI-niketana Press : Madras , 1904. 23. C. 36
Gayatry-artha-samgraha, compiled by Suresvarananda. Gayatry-
artha-samgrahah, Svami-Suresvarananda-samgrhltah. . . .
Babu-Gopalasimha-krta-Gayatrl-candrika- [Hindi] - bhasa-vya-
khya-sahitah. pp. [2], 2, 8 + [1] ; 17-294, covers. 19 x 13 cm.
Satyamama Press : Benares , 1984 (1927). San. B. 932 (/)
Gaya-yatra-pitr-sraddhadi-varnana. Atha [. . . Gaya-yatra-pitr-
sraddhadi-varnana (p. 66 if.)-sameta-] Gaya-mahatmya- . . .
-pra°. 1909. See Gaya-mahatmya [from the Vayu-purana].
San. F. 49 (e)
Geheimlehre des Veda, Die. Die Geheimlehre des Veda. Ausgewahlte
Texte der Upanishad’s aus dem Sanskrit iibersetzt von Dr. Paul
Deussen. 3rd ed. pp. xxiii + [1], 221 + [3]. 21 x 14 cm.
F. A. Brockhaus : Leipzig, 1907. 23. BB. 36
- Reprint , 1909. 23. BB. 37
Geheimnis des Wiederkennens, Das. See Isvara-pratyabhijna-sutra
by Utpaladeva: Pratyabhijna-hrdaya by Rajanaka Ksemendra.
Das Geheimnis des Wiederkennens. Pratyabhijna-hrdaya . . .
iibersetzt . . . von Emil Baer. 1922. San. D. 256
Geldner (Karl E.) : —
See Rg-veda. . . . Rgveda iibersetzt und erlaufcert von Karl
E. Geldner. 1923. ’ San. E. 60
See Rg-veda. Selections. Siebenzig Lieder des Rigveda
iibersetzt von Karl Geldner und Adolf Kaegi. 1875. 23. D. 5
See Sanskrit-Drucke. Sanskrit-Drucke. Eine Sammlung
indisclier Texte begrlindet von Karl F. Geldner. I. 3441
Gelpke (Fritz). See Vajasaneyi-samhita-pratisakhya : Padartha-
prakasa by Anantabiiatta. Anantabhatta’s Padartha prakasa
ein Kanva - Kommentar zum Vajasaneyi - pratisakhya . . .
von Fritz Gelpke. . . . 1929. San. D. 435
George Abhishek Darbar by Sivarama Pandeya. See Jarjabhiseka-
darabara by S. P.
George Rajyabhishek by Sivarama Pandeya. See Jarja-rajyabhiseka
by S. P.
Gerhard (Wilhelm). See Abhijnana - sakuntala by Kalidasa.
Sakontala, . . . Metrisch fiir die Biihne bearbeitet von
Wilhelm Gerhard. 1820. 2. A. 6 & 2. A. 7
Geschichte von Nala, Die. See Nalopakhyana [from the Maha-
bliarata]. Die Geschichte von Nala. . . . 1862. 22. H. 14
Geschichte von Pala und Gopala, Die. See Pala-Gopala-kathanaka.
Geschiedenis van Koning Nala, De. See Nalopakhyana [from the
Maha-bharata]. De geschiedenis van Koning Nala. Een
episode uit hefc Maliabharata nit liet Sanskrit vertaald door
Dr. H. van Prooije-Salomons. 1921. 22. I. 17
904
Ghana-darpana by Subrahmanya Somayajin. Ghana-darpanam . . .
Subrahmanya-Somayajulagarice racimpabadi. ...
pp. [1], 54, covers. 16x11 cm.
Y.R.C. Press : Vizagapatam , 1915. San. B. 808 (c)
Ghanananda Pandrya. See Anekartha-samgralia by Hemacandra.
Index. The Anekartha sangraha. . . . Edited with Alpha¬
betical Index prepared by Ghanananda Pandeya and Janardana
Joshi. 1929. ‘ ’ San. D. 388/68
Giianasyama Acarya :—
Ahnika-dharma-candrika.
Satyanarayana ki katha [compiled].
Yajiiopavlta-vidhana [compiled].
Ghana s yam a Bhatta :—
Bhagavata-purana-dasamottara-sadhana-prakarana-vibhaga-
sucika.
Madhurastaka-vivrti-tippanL See Madhurastaka by Yalla-
biia Acarya: °vivrti by Yitthalesvara; °tippanl by G. B.
Uttara-Rama-carita-samjivana. See Uttara-Rama-carita by
Biiavabhuti : °samjlvana by G. B.
Ghanasyama Ramacandra Sarman, of Naivalgarh , Jdipur. Vyapti-
vivada.
Ghanasyama Raya. Svapnartha-cinta-mani [compiled],
Giianasyama Sarman. Nava-ratra-pujana-paddhati [compiled].
Ghana-vrtta by Ramacandra Sastrin, Koradd. Glianavritta by
Korada Ramchendra. A continuation of Kalidasa’s Megha-
Sandesa. Edited by K. D. Nagaswara with notes. Telugu chdr.
pp. [1], 52, cover. Title on cover. 21 x 13 cm.
Maliesa Press : Mdsulipatdin , 1908, 3450
- Ghanavritham. By Korada Ramachandra Sastri Garu. . . .
With introduction [Telugu translation] & notes [including
Telugu paraphrase] by K. Ramakrislinaiya [and Telugu verse-
translation by Malladi Acyutarama Sastrin], Telugu chdr.
pp. [3], 1 plate, 27 +[1], iii, 100, 80. 22x14 cm.
Rammohana Press : Ellore , 1917. San. C. 90
Ghanta-patha by Mallinatiia. See Kiratarjuniya by Biiaravi :
G. by M.
Ghanta-praharin by B. Ramasvamisastrin. Bralimasrl Bamdlamudi
Ramasvami Sastri viracitamagu Ghamta - prahari. Anu
namamtara mamgala yanamadala Sltarama Svami Puspa-
yagotsavamgambagu Astadikpalaka-prabodhamu [Andhra-
tatparya sahitamu]. . . . Telugu chdr.
pp. 20, covers. Title on cover. 22 X 15 cm.
Yani Press : Bezwddd , 1923. San. D. 947 ( d )
Gharib. See Mayadasa Gharib.
Gharma-sukta : °vyakhyana by SatyasamdhatIrtha. Gharma-
suktam. Srlmat-Satyasaindhatlrthiya-vyakliyanena Kannadar-
thena ca sahitam. . . .
pp. 19, covers. Title on cover. 23x15 cm.
Gopala-vilasa Press : Kumbdkonam , 1922. San. D. 945 (a)
905
Gharma - sukta - vyakhyana [also called Satyasamdhatlrthlya -
vyakhyana] by SatyasamdiiatIrti-ia. See Gharma - sukta:
°vyakhyana by S.
Gharpure (J. R.). See Jagannatha Ragi-iunatha Giiarapure.
Giiarpure (P. G.). Studies in Indian Music.
GiiasIlala :—
Sri-Lalaji-Maharajanam pujya-gunadarsa-kavyam.
Vira-jayanti.
Ghasirama. See Rg-veda-bhasya-bhumika by Dayananda Svamin.
Introduction to the commentary on th e Yedas by Swami Dayanand
Saraswati. Translated from the original Sanskrit by Ghasi Ram.
1925. San. B. 831
Ghatakarpara [also called Ghatakharpara] :—
Ghatakarpara-kavya [also called Yamaka-kavya].
Niti-sara.
Yamaka-kavya [also called Ghatakarpara-kavya]. See above.
Ghatakarpara-kavya [also called Yamaka-kavya] by Ghatakarpara.
Sanskrit Laesebog med tilhorende ordsamling af N. L.
Westergaard. pp. 83-96. 1846. See Sanskrit Laesebog. 184
-Kavya-sangraha [ . . . Ghatakarpara, . . .] By Dr.
John Haeberlin, . . . pp. 120-124. 1847. See Kayva-samgraha.
' 5. L. 6
- Kavyakalapa. ... [. . . Ghatakarpara, . . .] Part I.
pp. 98-100. 1864. See Kavya-kalapa. 18. E. 6
-Kavya-samgrahah. [. . . Ghatakarpara, . . . prabhrti-]
Panca-saptati-Samskrta-kavyatmakah. . . , Srl-Jlvananda-
Vidyasagara-Bhattacaryyena sankalitah samskrtas ca. . . .
pp. 34-38. 1872. 1886. See Kavya-samgraha.
13. C. 14 ; 13. D. 17
-Kavya-sangraha. [. . . Ghatakarpara, . . .] Part I.
pp. 135-139. 1873. See Kavya-samgraha. 983
-- Ghatakharpara-kavya Maha - kavi Ghatakharpara krta.
Jisaka [Hindi-]annvada. . . . Janalaprasada Dvivedl . . . ne
[Hindl]-bhasa chandom mem kiya. . . .
pp. 16, covers. Title on cover. 18 x 14 cm.
Sarasvatl-vilasa Press ; Narsinglypur , 1908. San. B. 813 ( g )
-: °tika. (Iti Ghatakarparam sammaptam). pp. 1-15. [1808.]
^See Amaru-sataka by Amaru : °tika. 9. G. 35 v
-:-Ghatakarparam oder das zerbrochene Gefass. Ein
sanskritisches Gedicht, herausgegeben, iibersetzt, nachgeahmt
und erlautert von G. M. Dursch. pp. 55. 24x17 cm.
Ferdinand Dummler : Berlin , 1828. 8. H. 31
-: - Samskrta-kavya-samgrahah [. . . Ghatakarpara,...]
. . . Sri-Dlnanatha-Nyayaratnena samsodhitah kvacit kvacit
vivrtah. . . . pp. 35-39. [1869.] See Kavya-samgraha,
compiled by DInanatha Nyayaratna. 983
-: °tippana. Ghatakarpara-kavyam. Ghatakarpara-Kavi-viraci-
tam sa-tippanam. pp. 16, covers. Title on cover. 18x14 cm.
Venkatesvara Press : Bombay , 1949 (1892). 389
906
Ghatakarpara-kavya by Ghatakarpara— cont.
-: °vyakhya by Jivananda Yidyasagara Biiattacarya. Kavya
sangraha in three vols. Yol. I [ . . . Ghata-karpara-kavya,
. . .] Edited . . . with a full commentary by Pandit Jibananda
Yidyasagara, . . . Yol. I. 3rd ed. pp. 357-366. 1888.
See Kavya - samgraha : °vyakhya by Jivananda Yidyasagara
Bhattacarya. 6. C. 11
Ghatakarpara-kavya-tika. See Ghatakarpara-kavya: tika.
Ghatakarpara-kavya-tippana. See Ghatakarpara-kavya : °tippana.
Ghatakarpara-kavya-vyakhy a by Jivananda Yidyasagara Bhatta¬
carya. See Ghatakarpara-kavya by Giiatakarpara ; °vyakhya
by J. Y. B.
Ghata-sphotana-sraddha-prayoga, compiled by Laksminrsimiia
Sastrin, Galld. Ghata-sphotana-sraddha-prayogamu . . . Calla
. . . Laksmlnrsimha Sastrjc© vrayabadi. [WithTelngu explana¬
tion.] Telugu char . pp. 11, covers. Title on cover. 21 x 13 cm.
Aryananda Press : Masuli'patam , 1916. San. D. 312 (e)
Giiate (Y. S.). See Yinayaka Sakharama Ghate.
Gheranda. Gheranda-samhita.
Gheranda-samhita by Gheranda :—
See also Yoga-sastra, compiled by Rasikamoiiana Catto-
padiiyaya.
- (Yoga-rat n am) Gheranda-samhita. . . . Yandyaghatlya
Sri Kallprasanna Yidyaratna karttrka [Yanga-bhasa-januvadita.
pp. [4], 4, 122. 22 x 13 cm.
Kamalakanta Press : Calcutta, 1293 (1885). 23. BB. 19
- Gheranda-samhita. Yogi-pravara-Gheranda-viracitii.
pp. [1], 3, 40, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Samvada-jhana-ratnakara Press : Calcutta, 1891. 391
- Bsi-vara-Gheranda-Yogis vara- viracita Gheranda-samhita
(Yoga-sastram). . . . Radhacamdra-Bhisagviracita-Braja-
bhasa-bhasya-namaka-Braja-bhasanuvada-vibhusita. . . .
pp. 4, 98, covers. 21 x 13 cm.
Laksmlvenkatesvara Press : Bombay, 1955 (1898). 1392
-Gheranda-samhita. Hatha-yoga ka sa-citra apurva grantha.
[Hindi-] Bhasa tika sahita. Jisako Pandita Jagannatha
Sarmma Rajavaidya ne . . . suddha Deva-nagarl [Hindi] . . .
mem anuvada karake . . . prakasita kiya.
pp. 136, covers, [45] pages tables. 23 x 15 cm.
Dharmmika Press : Allahabad, 1899. 250
- Yoga-sastra (mula o [Vanga] anuvada) (. . . Gheranda-
samhita, . . .) Sri Upendranatha Mukhopadhyaya sampadita.
pp.' . . . 123-186. [1911.] See Yoga-sastra. 18. BB. 25
-The Yoga sastra Sanskrit text with English translation of
... 2, The Gheranda samhita by Rai Bahadur Sris Chandra
Yasu. pp. [1], ii, vi, 59. 1914. See Yoga-sastra. 25. K. 3
Ghogha- mandana - Parsva - Jina - stavana by Jnanasagara Suri.
Aneka-Jaina-purvacarya-viracitah Stotra-samuccayah [, . . (17)
Ghogha-mandana-Parsva-Jina-stava, . . .] Sri-Cataravijaya-
Munina sampaditah. . . . 1928. See Stotra-samuccaya.
San. B. 900
907
Gholap Svamin. See Advaitendra Sarasvat! [also called Gholap
Svamin].
Ghosa [compiled]. Ghosa [ Yanganuvada-sameta]. foil. 58. 27 x
11 cm., oblong. Dasa & Sons’ Press : Calcutta , [s.cZ.] 9. B. 38
Ghosa-yatra by M. Laksmana Suri. The Ghoshayatra or Yudliish-
tiranrisamsyam. A Sanskrit drama by . . . M. Lakshmana
Suri. . . . With a Foreword by Mr. K. S. Ramaswami Sastrigal.
pp. 1 plate, [5], 2, 6, 26, covers. 22x14 cm.
Siva-rahasyarn Press : Madras , 1917. San. D. 617 (e)
Ghrta - pacitadinam bhaksyabhaksya - vicarah by Purusotta-ma.
Brhat - stotra - sarit - sagarah gady a-padyatmakah. (Stotradi-
samkhya 306). [. . . (296) Ghrta-pacitadinam bhaksya-
bhaksya-vicarah, . . .]. 1927, See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara.
San. B. 637
Ghrta-payasadinam suddhi-vicarah by Purusottama. Brhat-stotra-
sarit-sagarah gad}^a-padyatmakah. (Stotradi-samkhya 306).
[. . . (295) Ghrta-payasadinam suddhi-vicarah, . . .]. 1927.
See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara. San. B. 637
Ghule (K.B.). See Krsnasastrin Biiau Giiule.
Gildemeister (Joannes) :—
See Anthologia Sanscritica. Anthologia Sanscritica Glossario
instructa. In usum scholarum edidit Ohristianus Lassen . . .
denuo adornavit loannes Gildemeister. 1848. 23. BB. 2
See Megha-duta by Kalidasa. Kalidasas Meghaduta et
Qringaratilaka ex recensione J. Gildemeisteri. Additum est
glossarium. 1841. 13. C. 40
Giornale della Societa Asiatica Italiana Yol. IX. Una redazione
pracrita della Pra^nottararatnamala. pp. 153-163 1898.
See Prasnottara-ratna-mala. 305. 6. G
Giridhara. Ganjipha-khelana.
Giridhara, son of Gopdla Svamin. Suddhadvaita-martanda-grantha-
• pariskara.
Giridhara Bhattacarya. Vibhakty-artha-nirnaya.
Giridharadasa [also called Giridharilala and Giridharidasa] :—
Ka-karadi-krsnottara-sahasra-nama.
Manah-siksa.
Rupa-manjari.
Smrti-sara-samuccaya.
Tattva-sudhakara.
Giridhara Gosvamin, son of Krsndvati and Vrajabhusana , disciple of
Vitthalanatha , of the Suddhadvaita School :—
Bhakti-vardhini by Vallabiia Acarya: °vivrti by G. G.
Brahma-sutranu-bhasya-vivarana. See Brahma-sutra by
Badauayana. With Commentaries'. Brahma-sutranu-bhasya
by Vallabha Acarya : °vivarana by G. G.
Hari-tosini. See Vidvan-mandana by Yitthalesvara : H. by
G. G.
908
Giridhara Gosvamin— cont,
Prapanca-vada.
Siddhanta - rahasya - vivrti. See Siddhanta - rahasya by
Yallabiia Aoarya : °vivrti by G. G.
Suddhadvaita-martanda.
Giridhara Muni Deva. Kusa-vamsa-bhanu-samhita.
Giridhara Sarman:—
Chatropakarini. See Kiratarjuniya by Bharavi : C. by G. g,
- See Kumara-sambhava by Kalidasa : C. by G. g.
- See Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa : C. by G. 8.
- See Sisupala-vadha by Magha : C. by G. 8.
See Adhivesana. Akhila-Bharata-varsIya-Samskrta-sahitya-
sammelanasya saptamadhivesana-karya-yivaranam. Mantrina
Srl-Giridhara-Sarmana Oatnrvedena sampaditam. (1923.)
San. P. 137 (l)
Giridharidasa. See Giridiiaradasa [also called Giridliaridasa].
Giridharilala. See Giridiiaradasa [also called Giridharilala and
Giridharidasa].
Giridhary-astaka by Ragiiunatha. Brhat-sarit-stotra-sagarah gadya-
padyatmakah. (Stotradi-samkhya 306). [. . . (90) Giridhary-
astaka, . . .] 1927. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara. San. B. 637
Girijaprasada Dvivedin, of Jaipur :—
Prabha. See Siddhanta - siromani by Biiaskara •. Va3ana-
bhasya by the same: P. by G. D.
See Surya-siddhanta by Biiaskara: Saura-dlpika by Madhava
Puroiiita. Surya-siddhant. . . . Edited by Pandit Girija
Prasad Dvivedi. . . . 1904. 20. F. i6
Girijasamkara Ohaganalala Yyasa. Muhurta - martanda - tika.
See Muhurta-martanda by Narayana Biiatta : °tlka by’G. 6. Y.
Girijasuta YogIndra. Ganapaty-upasana-krama [compiled].
Girijavati - Devi - pitr - kula - paricaya. [Girijavati-Deyi-pitr-kula-
paricaya (pp. 47-48) . . . -sameta-] Kumara-yamsavali. . . .
Kiimaropanamakena Pandita-SrI-Kusesvara-Sarmana viracita.
(1931-32.) See Kumara-vamsavali by Kusesvara Sarman
Kumara. San. D. 1155 (a)
Girinara-caitya-paripati-stavana by Kirtiratna Suri. Aneka-Jaina-
puryacarya-viracitah Stotra-samuccayah [, . . (92) Girinara-
caitya-paripatl-stavana, ...].. . gr! - Caturavijaya - Munina
sampaditah. . . . 1928. See Stotra-samuccaya. San. B. 900
Girinara-kalpa by Diiarmaghosa Suri. gri-Bhaktamara-stotra-pada-
ptirti-rupasya Kavya-sarigrahasya prathamo vibhagah . . . Sri
Dharmaghosa-Suri-pranlta-Girinara-Girls vara-kalpa-rupa-pari-
sista-dyayanyitam. Gnrjara-bhasamivada-vivaranadi-pariskrtam
samsodliitam ca . . . Hlralalena. Part I. 1926. See Kavya-
samgraha. San. D. 468/1
Girindranatiia Datta and Anantakrsna Sastrin. See Tattvanu-
samdhana by Maiiadeva Sarasvat! : Advaita-kaustubha by the
same. Advaitacinta Kanstnbha [with the Tattvaimsamdhana].
Edited by . . . Girindranath Dntt . . . and Ananta Krishna
Sastri. 1901-22. - Bibl. Ind. 151
909
Giriprasada Rajan. Vedartha-pradlpa. See Vajasaneyi-samhita :
V. by G. R.
Giriprasada Varman. Nitya-sraddha-sahita-Bali-Vaisvadeva-vidhi.
G-irirajadhary-astaka by Vallabiia Acarya. Brhat-stotra-sarit
sagarah gadya-padyatmakah. (Stotradi-samkhya 306) [. . . (27)
Girirajadhary-astaka, . . .]. 1927. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-
sagara. San. B. 637
Girisacandra B ii att ac ary a, of the Government High School , Allaha¬
bad :—
Chatra-vinodinl.
Dharma-sastra-samgraha [compiled].
GirIsacandra Kaviratna. Rtu-mala: °tika.
GirIsacandra Smrtibhusana. See Sabda-sakti-prakasika by Jaga-
dIsa Tarkalamkara: °tika by Krsnakanta Yidyavagisa. (Sva.
Krsnakanta Yidyayagisa krta) Sabda-sakti-prakasikara tlka.
. . . Sri GirIsacandra Smrtibhusana karttrka samsodhita o
samgrhlta. 1885. 23. BB. 20
GirIsacandra Tarkalamkara, Pleader , High Gourt . Calcutta :—
See Daya-bhaga [from the Dharma-ratna] by Jimutavahana.
Daya bhaga of JimutaVahana, translated by H. T. Oolebrooke.
... A new edition with an appendix containing a collection of
Precedents. . . . By Girish Chandra Turkalankar. 1868.
San. D. 635
See Dayadhikara-krama-samgraha by Krsna Tarkalam¬
kara Bhattacaiiya. Dajra-crama-samgraha . . . translated by
P. M. Wynch. . . . Revised, corrected and enlarged by Giris
Chandra Tarkalankara. 2nd ed. 1878. San. D. 662
See Yajiiavalkya-smrti: Rju-mitaksara by Yijnanesvara.
Mitacshara, Yyavahara Adhyay, translated by Sir H. W. Mac-
liaghten and [the Daya-bhaga] by H. T. Colebrooke. ... A
new and improved edition by Girish Chandra Tarkalankar. . . .
1870. San. D. 660
-:-Mitakshara Yyavahara Adhyay. Part 111.
Translated by Girish Chandra Tarkalankar, . . . 1892.
San. D. 54 (c)
GirIsacandra Yedantatirtha, of Ghodamdra ( Eajshahi ) :—
See Astadhyayl by Panini : Bhasa-vrtti by Purusottama
Deva: Bhasa-vrtty-artha-vivrti by Srstidiiara Acarya. The
Bhasavrittih of Purusottama Deva with the commentary of Sri
Sristidliar-acarya. Edited by . . . Girisacandra Yedantatirtha.
1912. Bibl. Ind. 209
See Kula-cuda-mani-tantra. . . . Kulachudamani tantra
edited by Girisha Chandra Yedantatirtha. . . . 1915. 21. H. 6
See Tara-tantra. Tara-tantram . . . (Girlsacandra-Yedanta-
tlrtha-sankalitam). 1913. San. C. 195 (m)
Girisacandra Vedantatirtha and Satisacandra Siddiiantabiiusana,
of Ghodamdra {Eajshahi). See Sarasvatl-tantra. . . . S[a-
Yarig]anuvada-SarasvatI-tantram .... Girisacandra-Yedan-
tlrthena Srl-Satlsacaudra-Siddhantabhusanena ca sampaditam
prakasitan ca. . . [1917.] San. C. 8 ( a ).
Girisacandra YedatIrtha :—
Sutika-panca-ratri-puj a-paddhati [compiled].
Sutika-sasthl-puja-prayoga [compiled].
910
Girisacandra Vidyaratna, of the Government Sanscrit Golleqe
Calcutta :—
Dasa-kumara-carita-vyakhya. See Dasa-kumara-carita by
Dandin : °vyakhya by G. V.
Kadambari - samksipta - tika. See Kadambari by Bana
Bhatta and Buusana Bhatta : °samksipta-tika by G. Y.
Mugdha-bodha-sara.
Mugdha - bodha - sara - tika. See Mugdha - bodha - sara by
Girisacandra Vidyaratna : °tika by the same. J
Mugdha-bodha-tippani. See Mugdha-bodha by Vopadeva
Gosvamin: c tippani by G. V.
Sabda-sara.
See Daksa-yajna by Ramanarayana Taricaratna. Daksa-
yajnam. . . . SrI-Girisacandra-Vidyaratnena samsodhitam.
Part I. 1881. 413
Part II. 1882. 935
See Dasa-kumara-carita by Dandin ; vyakhya by Girisacandra
Vidyaratna. Selections from the Dasakumaracharita. Compiled
by Pandit Girisa-chandra Vidyaratna, . . . 1888. 394 & 418
See Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa : Samjivini by Mallinatiia.
Raghuvansha . . . edited by Girishachandra Yidyaratna.
1852; 2nd ed., 1869. 21. P.13; 427
See Satakavall. Satakavali. Amaru-sataka, Santi-sataka,
Suryya-sataka, Srrigara-sataka, Nlti-sataka, Yairagya-sataka
samaveta. Srlynta-Girlsacandra-Vidyaratna-parisodhita. . \
[1850.] 182 & 8 . B. 55
Girisannadarcana - mani by Kalicarana. Sat - cakra - nirupana -
prabhrti-pustaka-pahcakam. . . . Girisannadarccana-mani. .
pp. 8 + [2]. [1850.] See Sat-cakra-nirupana by Purnananda:
Sat - cakra-vivarana - slokart’ha - pariskarini by Kalicarana.
^ 16. C. 44
-Sat-cakra-nirupana-prabhrti-pustaka-pancakam. Artliat. . . .
Girisannadarccana-mani-pustakam. pp. 93-98. [1856.] See
Sat - cakra - nirupana by Purnananda : Sat-cakra-vivarana-
slokartha-pariskarini by Kalicarana. * 13. D. 10
GlRISAPIlASADA SUKLA :—
Mulartha-bodhini. See Tattva-cinta-mani [Simha-vyaghra-
laksana] by Gangesa Upadiiyaya: °didhiti by Raghunatiia
Siromani : Jagadisi by Jagadisa Tarkalamkara : M. by G. 8 .
- See Tattva-cinta-mani [Simha-vyaghra-laksana] by
Gangesa Upadiiyaya : Mathuri by Matiiuranatiia : M. by G. S.
- See Tattva-cinta-mani [Vyapti-pancaka] by Gangesa
Upadiiyaya: °didhiti by Raghunatiia Siromani : Jagadisi by
Jagadisa Tarkalamkara : M. by G. S.
- See Tattva-cinta-mani [Vyapti-pancaka] by Gangesa
Upadiiyaya: Mathuri by Mathuranatiia : M. by G. S.
Vyapti-pancaka-Jagadisi-kroda-patra.
Vyapti-pancaka-Mathuri-kroda-patra.
GIrvana-manjari [also called Samskrta-manjari]. . . . Samskrta-
prabodha-pustaka [Girvana-manjarl . . .] pp. 10 . 1872. See
Samskrta-prabodha-pustaka. 1598
911
Girvana-vanl-stava by Mahadeva Panduranga Oka. [Kavi-krta-
Glrvana-vanlstava-sameta] Sukti-sudlia-taranginl. . . . Parti.
1924. See Sukti-sudha-tarahgini by Mahadeva Panduranga
Oka. ‘ San. B. 1072/1
Girvanendra. Prapanca-sara-samgraha.
Gita-Bharata by Trailokyamoiiana Gui-ia ISTiyogin. . . . Greet
Bharatam. The lays of India. (The Memorial Poem-Temple
of Empress Victoria.) ... By Trailokyamohan G-uha bTiogi.
pp. 8, 15, 117, covers, 1 plate. 21x13 cm.
Bharat Mihir Press ; Calcutta, 1902. 2429
Gita-bhasyotkarsa-dipika by Diianapati Suri. See Bhagavad-gita :
Bhasyotkarsa-dipika [also called Gita-bhasyotkarsa-dipika]
by D. S.
Gita-bhusana-bhasya [also called Bhagavad-gltopanisad-bhasya] by
Baladeva Vidyabhusana. See Bhagavad-gita : G. by B. V.
Gita-bodha-vivardhini by Damodara Devasarman. See Bhagavad-
gita : G. by D. D.
Glta-dayari. Glta-dayarl. San 1929. . . . [An ordinary diary
with a few verses from the Gita at the top of each page.]
pp. [30], 365, 3, covers. 14x9 cm.
Gita Press : Gorakhpur , (1929). San. B. 1140 (d)
Gita-dvaya by Rddhinatha Barman. Athamba-stavah, . . . [tika-
krt-krta-Glta-dvaya-sameta-] Nava-ratna-malika-stutis ca . . .
Sri - Rddhinatha - Sarmmana krtartha - dipika - samalankrtah.
p. 38! [1922.] See Ambastaka by Samkara Acarya : Artha-
dipika by Rddhinatha Sarman. San. B. 822 (d)
Gita-Gauripati. See Gita-Gaurisa [also called Glta-Gaurlpati] by
Biianudatta.
Gita-Gaurisa [also called Gita-Gauripati] by Biianudatta : °tippana
by the same. Grrantha-ratna-mala . . . grantha-namani [. . .
Sa-tlkam Glta-Gaurlpati-kavyam, . . .].
Vol! I, pp. 32. 1887. Vol. II, pp. 33-92. 1888. See Grantha-
ratna-mala. 16. D. 24, 25
Gita-Gaurisa-tippana by Biianudatta. See Gita-Gaurisa [also
called Glta-Ganrlpati] by Biianudatta ; °tippana by the same.
Gita-Gopipati-kavya by Krsnadatta: Bhava-dipika bv Harsanatiia
Sarman. Glta-GopIpati-kavyam . . . Balakavi-Krsnadatta-
viracitam . . . Srotriyopadliyayopanamaka - Harsanatha -
Sarmma-nirmitaya Bhava-dlpaka-samakhyaya vyakliyaya sama-
lankrtam . . . Srl-Ganganatha-Sannana . . . samskrtam. . . .
pp. [1], 2, 196, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
/ Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay, 1903. 16. BB. 29
\xita-Govinda [also called Glta-Govindadarsa and Asta-padl] by
Jayadeva Misra. Gita-govinda oder die Gefange Jajadeva’s
eines altindischen Dichters. Aus dem Sanskrit ins Englische,
aus diesem ins Deutsche iibersetzt mit Erlauterungen von P. H.
von Dalberg. pp. XKIV, 126 + [1]. 16 x 10 cm.
Beyer und Maring : Erfurt, 1802. 16. B. 13
-Gita-govinda ein indisches Singspiel von Jayadeva. Aus der
Urspraclie ins Englische von W. Jones, und aus diesem ins
Deutsche iibersetzt, und mit einigen Erlauterungen bearbeitet,
von Dr. Friedrich Maier. . . .
pp. 84, 1 plate. 20 x 12 cm. im Verlage des Landes Industrie-
Comptoirs: Weimar, 1802. European Tracts 285
912
Glta-Govinda by Jayadeva Misra— cont.
- [Jayadeva-viracitam Glta-Govindam.]
foil. 34 + [1], No titie page. [Litho.] 23 x 14 cm., oblong.
Calcutta , 1865 (1808). 9. F. 2 ; 8. F. 2
- Gita govinda Jayadevse poetas Indici drama lyricum. Textum
ad fidem librorum manuscriptorum recognovit, scholia selecta
annotationem criticam, interpretationem Latinam adiecit Christi-
anns Lassen, . . .
pp. [3], xxxviii, 142, [2], 27 x 22 cm. Bonn , 1836. 10. D. 9
- Kavya-sangralia ...[... Glta-Govinda, . . .]. By
Dr. John Haeberlin. . . . pp. 69-114. 1847. See Kavya-
samgraha. 5. L. 0
-. . . Srl-Jayadeva-Kavi-varyunice Glta-Govimda-namam-
kitambuga raciyimpabadi [ Andhra-pratipada-tlka-sahitambuga].
. . . Telugu char. pp. [1], 86. 22 x 14 cm.
Jyotisa-kala-nidhi Press : Madras , [1856]. 22. BB. 24; 19. E. 24
-- Reprint, pp. [1], 86. 22x14 cm.
Sarasvatl-nilaya Press : Madras , [1856]. 22. BB. 30
-. . . Glta-Govinda evam tad-anusaratah Srlyukta Rasamaya
Dasa karttrka Yarigala anuvada samvalita. . . .
pp. []], 96. 20x12 cm.
N. L. Ella’s Press: Calcutta , 1276 (1868). 452
-[Gita - Govinda - Gltavallra svara-lipi. Sri Ksetramohana
Gosvami kartrka pranlta.] pp. [1], 151, [1] + 16, [1].
[No title page.] 29 x 21 cm. 1278 (1872). 9. K. 11
-Kavya-samgrahah. [. . . Glta-Govinda prabhrti-] Panca-
saptati-Samskrta-kavyatmakah . . . 8ri-Jlvananda-Yidyasa-
gara-Bhattacaiyyena sankalitah samskrtas ca. . . . pp. 648-
688. 1872. 1886. See Kavya-samgraha. 13. C. 14; 13. D. 17
-. . . Sri Jayadeva Gosvamirika viracita Glta-Govinda'
Dharanldharahka [Utkala-bhasa] artha sahita. Oriya char.
pp. [5], 96. covers. 18 x 11 om.
Cuttack Printing Company : Cuttack , 1872. San. B. 240
--pp. [4], 96. 17 x 10 cm.
Cuttack Printing Co. : Cuttack , 1878. San. B. 64
--pp. 94, covers. Title on cover. 16 x 10 cm.
Jagannath Press : Puri , 1904. San. B. 503 (/)
--pp. 89, covers. Title from cover. 18x11 cm.
Anglo-Sanskrit Press, Calcutta ; Cuttack , 1906. 3411
--pp. 89, covers. Title from cover. 18x11 cm.
^N^mpodaya Press : Cuttack , 1906. 3411
--pp. 89, covers. - Title on cover. 18 x 11 cm.
Madana-mohana Press : Puri, 1909. 3635
---pp. 89, covers. Title on cover. 18 x 11 cm.
Arunodaya Press : Cuttack , 1911. 3473
--pp. 89, covers. Title on cover. 17 X 11 cm.
Arunodaya Press : Cuttack , 1914. San. B. 151 ( g )
-- pp t 89, covers. Title on cover. 18 x 11 cm.
Arunodaya Press : Cuttack , 1919. San. B. 791 (d)
--pp. 84, covers. Title on cover. 18x11 cm.
Dutta Press : Cuttack , 1924. San. B. 488 ( e)
913
V
GHta-G-ovinda by Jayadeva Misra— cont.
- Kavya-sangraha. [ . . . Glta-Govinda, . . .] Part I.
pp. 69-109. 1873. See Kavya-samgraha. 983
-- . . . SrI-Jayadeva-Kavi-varyunice Glta-Govimda-namamki-
tambuga raciyimpabadina. . . . [Andhra]-pratipada-tlldl
sahitambuga. . . . Telugu char. pp. 72. 23 X 14 cm.
Vidvan-moda-tarariginl Press : Madras , 1873. 12. H. 15
-SrI-Jayadevarundakkiya asta-padi Glta-Govindam . . , Ca.
A. Kalahastiyappa MutaliyaYarkalite . . . accaticcata.
Malayalam char. pp. [1], 58. 13 x 10 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press : Calicut, 1874. 474
--pp. 66. 13x10 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press : Calicut, 1881. 456
- The Indian Song of Songs. Prom the Sanskrit of the Gita
Govinda of Jayadeva. With other oriental poems. By Edwin
Arnold. pp. xvi, 144. 19x13 cm.
Triibner : London, 1875. 300. 10. A. 40
-Glta-govindadarsa. Gltagovinda Samskrta aura [Hindi]-
bhasa-pratibimba [Rayacandra Nagara krta]. . . .
pp. 98, covers. 25 x 16 cm.
Navalakisora Press : Lucknow, 1875. 1200
-. . . Sri Jayadeva Kavi-varyulace raciyimpabadina Glta-
Govimda kavyamanu perugala asta-padlya sugramthamu. Idi
.. . [Andhra] pratipada tika sahitambuga . . . Telugu char. pp. 71.
22 x 14 cm. Sarasvatl-nilaya Press : Madras, 1877. 12. E. 20
- Indian Poetry. Containing a new edition of “ The Indian
Song of Songs ” from the Sanskrit of the Gita Govinda of
Jayadeva. . . . By Edwin Arnold. . . . pp. 1-97. 1881.
See Indian Poetry. San. D. 639
-Sri-Jayadeva-Kavi-varyena viracitah Glta-Govindakhyah
asta-padl-gramthah. Grantha char. pp. 48. 13 x 10 cm.
Parabrahma Press : Trivellore, 1881. 456
--. . . SrI-Jayadeva-Kavi-varyunice Glta-Govimda-namam
kitambagu raciyimpabadi [Andhra pratipada tlka-sahitambagu],
. . . Telugu char. pp. 74. 22 x 14 cm.
Jnana-suryodaya Press : Madras, 1882. 26. D. 16
-(Asta-padyah). Jayadeva- Pamdita- Kavi-krtam Glta-
Govimda-kavyam. pp. [1], 68. 16 x 12 cm.
Aryotkarsa Press : Bombay, 1942 (1885). 420
- . . . SrI-Jayadeva-Kavi-varyena viracitah Glta-govindakliyah
asta-padl-gramthah. Grantha char.
pp. 35, covers. Title on cover. 17 x 11 cm.
Vyavahara-taramginI Press : Madras, [c. 1900 ?]. 16. B. 15
-Sri-Glta-Govinda-chaya ( . . . Bhnvanaprasada-Kaviratna-
viracitah [s^c] [in Nepali and translated into Hindi]). Sloka,
clianda, glta, tala, sadrsya-yuktah \_sic]. . . .
pp. [4], 103 +[1], 4, covers. 24x15 cm.
Durga Press : Benares , 1961 (1904). 3440
-Le Gita-Govinda pastorale de Jayadeva traduite par
M. Gaston Courtillier avec une preface de M. Sylvain Levi.
, , . pp. [3], x, 83; [1], covers. 17x11 cm.
Ernest Leroux, Baris, 1904. 4. B. 34
3 M
914
Glta-Govinda by Jayadeva Misra— cont .
- Glta-govindadarsa. Kavi-raja Jayadeva Kavi racita. Jisako
. . . Pandita Rupanarayana Pamela ne. . . . sarala [Hindi]
bhasamem nirmita kiya. pp. 89, covers. 19 x 13 cm.
Lucknow Printing Press : Lucknow , 1905. 2654
—'—-2nd ed. pp. 91, covers. 18 x 12 cm.
Lucknow Printing Press : Lucknow , 1914. 3463
-Fruhlingsliebe y 0n Reinhard Wogen. pp. 143 +[1], covers.
16x12 cm. Hugo Hohmann : Halle , [1907]. 4. B. 28
-Glta-Govinda [Vanganuvada sameta]. . . . Sri Rajaku-
niara Vedatlrtha Smrtitlrtha . . . pranlta. 2nd ed.
pp. 52, covers. Title on cover. 23x15 cm.
Ghosa Press : Calcutta, 1315 (1908-09). San. D. 248 (i)
-Glta-Govindam. . . . Jayadeva-viracitam. Hindi tlka sahita.
pp. [1], 93, covers. 18x11 cm. Hindi-VarigavasI Electro
Machine Press : Calcutta , 1967 (1910). 3473
-Sri Glta-Govimdamu [Andhra tatparya sahitamu]. . . .
Asta-padl idi Sri Jayadeva Kavi pranltamu E. Yi. Narasimham
Pamtulavalana barisodhitamu. Telugu char.
pp. 1 plate, 143+[1], cover. Title on cover.
Chandra Press : Madras , 1911. 3427
-. . . Sri Jay adeva - Kavi - krtarn Gita - Govimda - kavyam
(Asta-padl). pp. [1], 58+[l]. 20x13 cm.
Vanl-bhusana Press : Madras, 1911. San. B. 813 ( h )
-Sanglta-Glta-Govinda [Utkala-bhasaimvada sahita] . . .
Sri Goplnatha Jayadevahka dvara racita. . . . Oriya char.
pp. [1], 59, covers. Title on cover. 17 x 11 cm.
Utkala-sahitya Press : Cuttack, 1913. 3653
^-Glta-Govinda (mula o tahara [Yariga-]padya-anuvada) . . .
Yijayacandra Majumadara karttrka bhasantarita. . . .
pp. 1 plate, 6, 6, 1 plate, 143, covers. 18 x 12 cm.
Emerald Printing Works : Calcutta, 1321 (1914). 5. B. 8
--2nd ed. pp. [3], 2, 8, 143, covers. 18x12 cm.
Bhiktoria [Victoria] Press : Calcutta, 1326 (1919-20).
San. B. 522 (a)
- SLi-Glta-Govinda-maha-kavyam. Asta - padl - gramtha ity-
apara-namakatn. SrI-Krsnad?ij^Jayadeva-Kavi-vara-viracitam.
Orantha char. pp. 32, ooven^^Title (>n cover. 22x13 cm.
Sastra-samjlvinl Press: Madras, 1914. 3449
- Pamdita - Ja} r adeva - Kavi - krtam Gita - Govinda - kavyam.
Radha-vinoda-kavyam Krsnastottara-sata-nama-stotram sat-
padl-stotra-sahitam ca. . . .
pp. 64, covers. Title on cover. 17 x 13 cm.
Native Opinion Press : Bombay, 1915. San. B. 811 (c)
- Jayadeva-krta Glta-Govinda [Utkala-bhasanuvada sameta].
Oriya char. pp. 96, covers. Title on cover. 16 x 10 cm.
Cuttack Printing Press: Cuttack, [1918]. San. B. 150 ( d)
-Jayadeva’s Geetagovinda with Telugu commentary. Telugu
char. pp. [1], 8, 272, covers. Title from the cover. 18 x 12 cm.
Adi-Sai*asvatl-nilaya Press : Madras, 1918, San. B. 142
915
(xlta-G-ovinda by Jayadeya Misra— cont.
-. . . Jayadeva - viracitam Gita - Govimda - kavyam Badha-
vinoda-kavyan ca. . . . Pam. Maharajadlna-Dlksitena [HindlJ-
bhasa-tlkayii samalamkrtam. pp. 171+ [l], covers.
18 x 12 cm. Visvesvara Press and Jagannath Printing
Works : Benares , [1922]. San. B. 862 ((d)
- . . . Sri-Jayadeva-viracitarn Glta-Govinda-kavyam. [Hindi-]
Bhasa-tlka-samanvitam. 2nd ed. pp. 158, covers.
18 x 12 cm. Gokula Press : Benares , 1925. San. B. 862 (c)
-Sri-Jayadeva-Kavi-pranltam Srl-Glta-Govinda-kavyam. Pam.
Barnesvaradatta-Sarma-krta-[Hindi-] bhasa-tlkanvitam. Tath£
Badha-vinoda-kavya-Srl-Baxlha-Krsna-samvada-sahitam.
pp. [2], 141+ [1]. 17 x 12 cm. Vidya-vilasa Press and
Barnes vara Press (Benares') : Darbhanga, [1926]. San.B.871(a)
- Gitagovindam by Sri Jayadeva.
Pt. I, pp. 27, covers. PL II, pp. 29, covers. 18 x 12 cm.
Vani. Yilas Press : Srirangam , [1925-26]. San. B. 862 (6)/l, 2
- Chants d’amour hindous. Adaptation de G. Bodier. Le Gita
Govinda. pp. 1-93. 1928. See Chants d’amour hindous.
San. B. 499
-Pamdita - Jayadeva - krta S[a - Marathi - bhas]artha - Glta-
Govimda-kavya kimva Badha-Madhava-vilasa. Bhasamtara-
kara Dattatreya Ananta Apate. . . . pp. 8+[2], 88, covers.
19x12 cm. Dhananjaya Press : Belgaum , 1928. San. B. 1123 ^
- Srl-Srl-Glta-Govindam [Vanganuvada - sametam]. Nara-
haridasa sampadita.
pp. [4], 140, covers. 21x13 cm. New ed. 1335 (1928).
Aksaya Press: Calcutta , 1335 (1928-29). San. D. 808 ( b )
- Srl-Glta-Govinda-maha - kavyam Asta- padl - gramtha ity-
apara - namakam. Srl-Krsnadasa-Jayadeva-Kavi-vara-viraci-
tam. . . . Grantha char. pp. 44, covers. Title on cover.
18 x 12cm. Sastra-samjlvinl Press : Madras , 1928. San. B. 783 (c)
- Sri-Gita-Govinda [Vanganuvada sameta]. Sri Harekrsna
Mukhopadhyaya. pp. [4], 4, 2, 292. 18 x 13 cm. Bharatavarsa
Printing Works ; Calcutta , 1336 (1929). San. B. 1048
\/
- Sa-citra-Gita-govinda . . . bhavartha sarala Udia padyare
Sri Narayanapatihka dvara racita. . . . Oriya char .
pp. [1], 165, covers. 18x11 cm.
Co-operative Press: Cuttack , 1929. San. B. 999 (&) V
-Glta-Govinda [Vanganuvada sameta]. Kavi-sekhara Kali¬
dasa Baya. pp. 112, covers. Plates. 23 x 19 cm.
Kalika Press; Calcutta, [1930 ?]. San. D. 884
- Gifc&-govinda pastorale van Djajadewa in Nederlandsche
verzen overgobraclit door Dr. B. Paddegon.
pp. 192 ; 1 plate. 20 x 14 cm. Santpoort , 1932. San. B. 1128
GIta-GrOVinda [also called Glta-Govindadarsa and Asta-padl] by
Jayadeva Misra. Parts Dasavatara-stava [also called Dasa-
vatara-smarana].
916
Glta-Govinda [also called Glta-Govindadarsa and Asta-padi] by
Jayadeva Misra. Selections :—
Otto Bohtlingk’s Sanskrit-Chrestomathie [. . . (15) Glta-
Govinda, . . .] ... herausgegeben yon Richard Garbe,
pp. 216-217. 1909. See Sanskrit Chrestomathie. 8. K. 4
* Glta-Govinda [also called Glta-Govindadarsa and Asta-padi] by
Jayadeya Misra. With Commentaries:—
Bala - bodhini by Caitanyadasa. (Iti Srl-Glta-Govinda-
tlkayam dvadasah sargah. . . .)
pp. 120, coyer. No title page. Title from the colophon.
23 x 14 cm. [Calcutta, 1872.] 9. D. 8
-Glta-Govimda. Srlmaj-Jayadeva-Gosvamina viracitah
Bala-bodhini-tika-samvalitah. . . . pp. [1], 110. 25 x 16 cm.
N*. L. Slla’s Press: Calcutta, 1795 (1873). 9. G. 22
Bala-bodhini by Pujarin Gosvamin. Srlmat-Pujari-Gosvaml
krta tippanl sahita Srlmaj-Jayadeva-Gosvami-krta Glta-Govinda.
. . . Srlyukta Rasamaya Dasa karttrka Yahgala padyanuvada
samvalita. . . . 2nd ed. pp. [1], 182. 21 x 13 cm.
Yidyaratna Press : Calcutta, 1786 (1864). 1721
--3rd ed. pp. [3], 136. 25x16 cm.
Praclna Bliarata Press: Calcutta, 1795 (1873). 9. G. 19
-Srlmat Pujari-Gosvami krta tippanl sahita Srlmaj-
Jayadeva-Gosvami-krta Sri-Gita- Govinda. Evam tad - anus ar at ah
Srlyukta Kedaranatha Gangopadhyaya karttrka Yahgala
gadyanuvada samvalita. . . . pp. [3], 124. 24x16 cm.
Suryodaya Press : Calcutta, 1288 (1880). 26. G. 16
-Gita - Govinda. Jayadeva - Kavi - viracita. Tika o
Yahgala aniivada sameta. Sri Harimohana Yidyabhusana
karttrka anuvadita. pp. [3], 26, 90, 62. 21x13 cm.
Town Press : Calcutta, 1293 (1885). 268
-Sri-Srl-Glta-Govinda (sa-citra). ( Samskrta mula,
Pujari - Gosvamlya tika, [Yanga-] padyanuvada o vistrta
vyakhya samvalita). Satlsacandra Raya . . . sampadita. . . .
pp. [1], 112, 264, covers. 1 plate. 18 x 13 cm.
Kamala Printing Works: Calcutta, 1319 (1912), 23. B. 12
Gita-Govinda-tika. Gita-Govinda. Sa-tlka s[a-Yanga-
bhas]anuvada. Kavi-raja Sri Jayadeva GosvamI pranlta . . .
Sri Prasana [5ic]-kiimara Yidyaratna karttrka anuvadita. . . .
pp. [1], 8, 112. 21x13 cm.
Jahnavl Press: Calcutta, 1294 (1886). 268
- by Avinasacandra Muiuiopadiiyaya. Sri-Gita-
Govindam. Avinasacandra - Mukhopadhyaya - viracita - tika -
[Yanga-bhasa]nuvada-sametam. . . . pp. 12, 208, covers.
16x10 cm. Metcalfe Press : Calcutta, 1318 (1912). 3409
Gita-Govinda-tippana by Narayana. . . . Geetagovinda and
Radhavinoda with commentary. . . . Ktivya-kaldpa, No. 4.
pp. [8], 135 + [1]. 21 x 14 cm.
Yrittadeepa Press: Bombay, 1865. 23. BB. 6
- Atha Sri - Gita - Govindakliyam sa - tlkam kavyam.
Rad ha - vinodakhya - kavya - [Samkaracarya - viracita - Sat - padl-
tatha-Acyutastaka-stotra-] sahitam. . . .
pp. [2], 128. 22x13 cm.
Nirnaya-sSgara Press: Bombay, 1940 (1883). 10. B. 11
917
Gita-Govinda by Jayadeva Misra. With Commentaries: °tippana
by Narayana-— con£.
- Glta-Govindam kavyam . . . Jayadeva-viracitam.
Karayana-krta-tlka-sametam. Sa-tlkam Ramacamdra-viraci-
tam Radha-vinodam [Sat-padl-sfcotram] ca. . . .
pp! [1], 180, 194- [1]-’ 23x13 cm.
Verikatesvara Press : Bombay , 1943 (1886). 2. E. 25
- Sri-Gita-Govimda-kavyam . . . Jayadeva-viracitam.
Narayana-krta-tTka-sametam . . . Amrtalala-Bhattacaryena
krta- [Hindi] -bhasa-tlka-sahitam sa-tlkam Ramacamdra-vira¬
citam Radha-vinodam [Samkaracarya-viracitam Visnoh sat-
padl-stotram] ca. . . . pp. [4], 186. 25x17 cm.
Sri verikatesvara Press : Bombay , 1948 (1891). 6. I. 11
- . . . Kaviraja-Jayadeva-viracitam Srl-Glta-Govimda-
kavyam. iSTarayana-krta-tika-sametam . . . Amrtalala-Bhatta-
carya-viracita-[Hindl]-bhasa - tika - sahitam. Sa-tlkam Rama-
camdra-viracitam Radha-vinodam ca [Hindi] -bhasa-tlka-same-
tam. . . . 4th ed. pp. 212, cover. 22 x 14 cm.
Laksmlverikatesvara Press : Bombay , 1968 (1911). San. D. 181
-. . . Jayadeva-Pamdita-krtam Glta-Govinda-kavyam
tatha Radha-vinodakhya-kavyam [sat-padl-stotram] ca. . . .
Harayana-pranita-tlka-sahitam. . . . Pamdita-Vastirama-krta-
[Hindi]-bhasa-tika-sahitam. . . .
pp. [4], 161, covers. 25 x 17 cm.
Gujarati Printing Press: Bombay , 1970 (1913). 28. K. 4
Gita-Govinda-vivrti by Jivananda Vidyasagara Biiattacarya.
The Gitagovinda, a poem by Jayadeva Goswami, edited with a
commentary by Pandit Jibananda Vidyasagara.
pp. [3], 113, covers. Title from the cover.
Saraswati Press : Calcutta, 1882. 2. C. 23
Rasa-manjari by Samkara Misra. The Gita-govinda of
Jayadeva with the commentaries Rasikapriya of King Kumbha
and Rasamanjari of Mahamaliopadhyaya Shankara Mishra
[together with the Gariga-stava of Dhira Jayadeva]. Edited
with various readings by Mangesh Ramkrishna Telang and
Wasudev Laxuman Pansikar. . . . 1899. See Glta-Govinda by
Jayadeva Misra: Rasika-priya by Kumbhakarna M ah am a- %
IIENDRA. 23. BB. 7
Rasika-priya by Kumbhakarna Mahamahenura. The Gita¬
govinda of Jayadeva with the commentaries Rasikapriya of
King Kumbha and Rasamanjari of Mahamaliopadhyaya
Shankara Mishra [together with the Ganga-stava of Dhira Jaya¬
deva]. Edited with various readings by Mangesh Ramkrishna
Telang and Wasudev Laxuman Pansikar. . . .
pp. 22, 176, 2, covers. 22 x 13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press: Bombay , 1899. 23. BB. 7
Gita-Govindadarsa by Jayadeva Misra. See Glta-Govinda [also
called G. and Asta-padl] by J. M.
Gita-Govinda-tika. See Glta-Govinda by Jayadeva Misra : °tika.
Gita-Govinda-tika by Avinasacandra Mukiiopadiiyaya. See Glta-
Govinda by Jayadeva Misra: °tika by A. M.
Gita-Govinda-tika by Caitanyadasa. See Glta-Govinda by Jaya¬
deva Misra : Bala-bodhini by C.
918
GIta-Govinda-tIka by PIjjarin Gosvamin. See GIta-Govinda by
Jayadeva Misra : Bala-bodhinI by P. G.
GIta-Govinda-tippana by Narayana. See GIta-Govinda by Jayadeva
Misra : °tippana by N.
GIta-Govinda-vivrti by JIvananda Vidyasagara Bhattacarya. See
GIta-Govinda by Jayadeva Misra ; °vivrti by J. V. B.
Glta-grantha-inala, No. 4. Trimargaga Gita. . . . (Samskrta-
Hindl-Amgrejl). . . . Lekhaka Veclantacarya SvamI Tulasirama
Misra. . . . 1926. See Bhagavad-glta. San. B. 733
Glta-granthavall. . . . Glta-granthavall. (1) Srl-Srlmad-Devl-glta,
(2) . . . Siva-glta, (3) . . . Bbagavatl-glta, (4) Narada-glta,
(5) Uttara-glta, (6) Yama-glta, (7) Kasyapa-gita, (8) . . .
Rama-gita, (9) Dharmma-vyadha-gita, (10) Hamsa-gita, (11)
Vaka-glta, (12) Saunaka-gita, (13) Pandava-glta, (14) Nahusa-
glta, (15) Astavakra-gita, (16) Jivan-mukti-gita, (17) . . .
Bhagavad-gita, (18) . . . Guru-glta, ei astadasa glta samvalita.
M u kunda viharl CakravarttI karttrka [Yanga-bhasanudita].
Dhakd-prakasera Saradiya upahara. pp. [3], 119, 164, 41, 7,
28, 9, 4, 19, 4, 11, 7, 7, 7, 18, 26, 7, [5], 138, 20+ [1], covers.
18 x 11 cm. Yahgala Press: Dacca , 1313 (1906). 19. B. 9
-Glta-granthavall (Panca-vimsati-[(l) Jivan-mukti- (2) Ava-
dhuta- (3) Saclja- (4) Hamsa- (5) Manki- (6) Basa- (7) Pandava-
(8) Gita-sara [A] (9) Pitr- (10) PvthivI- (11) Sapta-sloki-
(12) Parasara- (13) Uttara- (14) Gita-sara [B] (15) Rama-
(16) 8anti- (17) Siva- (18) Bhagavatl- (19) Devi- (20) Bodhya-
(21) Tulasi- (22) Garbha- (23) Yaisnava- (24) Yama*
(25) Harlta-]glta). (Yividha purana tantradi haite panca-
vimsati prakara gita-samgraha). . . . Uj)endranatha Mukho-
padhyaya sampadita. . . . [ Yanga-bhasanudita].
pp. [6], 2+[l], 608. 23x14 cm. Yasumatl Electric
Machine Press : Calcutta, 1318 (1911). 21. F. 19
Gita hamem kya sikhalatl hai ? by Rajarama. , . . Gita hamem kya
sikhalatl liai. . . . Rajarama . . . pranlta [Selections from the
Bhagavad-gita, with comment in Hindi, followed by the Yeda-
mrta Pravaha]. Arshgranthawali, Yol. VI, No. 6.
pp. 48, 8, covers. 23 x 15 cm.
Bombay Machine Press : Lahore , 1910. San. C. 292 (E)
Glta-jayantl. [Srl-Krsna-vandana-Yyasa-stuti-Bhagavad-glta-stuti-
samvalita stotra-pustika.] pp. 5. 13 x11cm.
Govinda-bhavana-: Calcutta, [c. 1930?]. San. B. 1291 (a)
GIta-kavya. SrI-SrI-Gita-kavya. . . . [With Bengali translation.]
1910. See Bhagavad-glta. 3409
GIta-madhukarl. Glta-madhukari. . . . (1920.) See Bhagavad-glta.
San. B. 509
Gita-m ah at my a [from the Padma-purana]
Atha Srl-Glta-mahatmya-prarambbah.
foil. [2], 33+ [1]. 28 x 13 cm., oblong.
Ganapata-Krsnajl’s Press : Bombay, 1793 (1871). 1. D. 29
GIta-mahatmya [from the Yaisnavlya-tantra-sara] :—
Srimad-Bhagavad-glta [Glta-mahatmya, . . .]. pp. [1], 14.
(1867.) See Bhagavad-glta. 2. B. 32
Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta. Panca-ra.tnam [Glta-mahatmya, . . .].
pp. 87-99. [1872.] See Bhagavad-glta. 2. B. 34
-pp. 3, 88-99. [1874.] See Bhagavad-glta. 2. B. 33
919
Glta-mahatmya [from the Yaisnavlya-tantra-sara]— cont.
Srimad-Bhagavad-glta . . . evam Glta-pathera mahatmya
. . . Srlyukta Yrajavallabha Yidyaratna Gosvami karttrka
Yanga-bliasaya anuvadita. . . . pp. 244-256. 1880. See
Bhagavad-gita : Subodhini by Sridhara Svamin. 6 . P. 20
Siimad-Bhagavad-gita . . . [tatha Glta-mahatmya] . . . Sii-
yukta Bhudhara Cattopadhyaya evam Sriyukta Prasannakumara
Sastrl karttrka sampadita. . . . [1893.] See Bhagavad-gita :
Saralartha-prabodhini by Prasannakumara Sastrin. 8 . H. 25
-3rd ed. 1829 (1908). See Bhagavad-gita ; °bhasya
by Samkara Acarya. 23. H. 18
Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta. . . . Yariganuvada-Glta-maMtmyadi-
sameta. [1909-10.] See Bhagavad-gita: Subodhini by
Sridiiara Svamin. 6 . B. 9
8ri-8rI-Gita-kavya (mula o mahatmya sahita). ... 1910.
See Bhagavad-gita. 3409
. . . Glta-rasamrta arthat mula . . . o mahatmya saha. . . .
[1913.] See Bhagavad-gita. 3397
8rImad-Bhagavad-gIta [Glta-mahatmya-sameta]. (Nepali
bhasa tlka sahita). Anuvadaka Suvva Narayanadatta Adhi-
kari. i923. See Bhagavad-gita. San. B. 654
Glta-mahatmya [from the Yaraha-purana] :—
Atha Glta-mahatmya [Bhagavad-gita. . . . foil. . . . [1],
68 +[1] ; . . . 1869. See Bhagavad-gita. 2. B. 7
Atha [Bhagavad-glta-sameta-] Glta-maha. pra. 1870. See
Bhagavad-gita. 2. B. 6
Atha Glta-mahatmya [Bhagavad-gita ...].... [1870.]
See Bhagavad-gita. 7. B. 39 & 2. B. 10
Stotra-kalapa. [. . . Glta-mahatmya, . . .] Part II.
pp. 104-108. 1871. See Stotra-kalapa. 12. B. 8
-Part II. pp. 94-97. [1875.] See Stotra-kalapa. 388
Stotra-mala [ . . Glta-mahatmya, . . .] pp. 298-301. 1875.
See Stotra-mald. 1031
Atha Glta-mahatmya [Bhagavad-gita, . . .] [1875.] See
Bhagavad-gita. 2. A. 35 & 38
Atha 8rImad-Bhagavad-gIta [Glfca-mahatmya, . . .] . . .
[1878.] See Bhagavad-gita. 11. C. 5
Atha Gita-mahatmya-pra. 2nd ed.
foil. [1], 4+[l]. 13x9 cm., oblong. N. B. Y. Sakharama
Bhik Seta Khatu’s Press : Bombay , 1800 (1878). 2. A. 34
Atha ’ [Nepali-bhasanuvada-sahita-Bhagavad-glta- tatha
Jagannathastaka-sameta-] Gita-mahatmya-pra. 1878. See
Bhagavad-gita. 2. B. 13
Glta-mahatmyam [Bhagavad-gita, . . .] [1878.] See Bha¬
gavad-gita. 2. A. 33
Atha Glta-mahatmya [Bhagavad-gita, ...].. . [1878.]
See Bhagavad-gita. 11. C. 19
Atha Glta-mahatmya [Bhagavad-gita, ,..]... [1879.]
See Bhagavad-gita. 11. A. 6
.] [1875.] See
2. A. 35 & 38
ya, ...]•••
11. C. 5
920
Gita-mahatmya [from the Varaha-pur5,na]— cont.
Iyam [Gltartha-samgraha- tatha Gita-mahatmya-sameta]
Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta. . . . pp. [3-6] . . . [1879.] See
Bhagavad-gita : °bhasya by Samkar.\ Acarya. 6. F. 17
Atha Gita mahatmya [Bhagavad-gita 1879. See
Bhagavad-gita. 11. A. 7
Srimat Bhagavad - gita [Gita - mahatmya - sarneta]. Munsi
Harabamsalala krta [Hindi]-bhasa tlka. . / . foil. 2. 1879.
See Bhagavad-gita. 2. F. 32
Atha Glta-mahatmya-pra. foil. [l]+2+[.l] t
16 X 12 cm., oblong. Vrtta-prasaraka Press : Poona , 1880. 164
Atha Rg-vedi Brahma-karma [. . . Glta-mahatmya . . .].
foil. 102. [1886.] See Rg-vedi-Brahma-karma. 13. H. 21
Sri mad Bhagavad-gita [Glta-mahatmya . . . sarneta] Panca-
ratna . . . Gurjara-bhasa-vyakliya saliita . . . Bhatta Bala-
devarama Krsnarame pragata karyo. . . . pp. 15-24. . . .
1896. See Bhagavad-gita. 19. I. 18
Atha s[a-Maratlil-bhas]artha [(1) Bhagavad-glta-mahat-
mya, . . .] Pamca-ratna. Bhagavad-glta-prarambhah. . . .
pp. [2], 25+[l] . . . [1905.] See Bhagavad-gita. 4. A. 4
Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta . . . [containing also the Glta-
mahatmya from the Varaba-purana]. 1906. See Bhagavad-
gita. 4. A. 5
. . . Srl-Pamca-ratna-glta [Glta-mabatmya . . .]. . . .
foil. [1], 1 plate, 3. . . . 1909. See Bhagavad-gita 6. A. 8
Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta (Mula, . . . Glta-mahatmya, . . .).
(1910.) See Bhagavad-gita. 23. B. 34
. . . Glta-pamca-ratna [. . . Glta-mahatmya . . .] ani
itara dharmika prakaranem. pp. 196-203. 1914, See Bhaga¬
vad-gita. 5. B. 3
Srlmad- Bhagavad - gita. (Mahatmya sahita.) Jvaladatta
Sarma krta Tattva-bodhinl [Hindi] tlka samynkta. . . .
(1914.) See Bhagavad-gita. San. F. 61 (c)
Sri Bhagavad-gita [Glta-mahatmva . . .] Grantha char .
pp. 206-211. 1918. See Bhagavad-gita. San. A. 86
Glta-mahatmya [from the Visnu-dharma]. Srlmad-Bhagavad-glta-
mahatmyam (Satyapriya-samgrhltam) (Satyapra.kasa-racita-
sarala [Hindi]- bhasanuvada-sahitam). . . .
pp. 12, covers. Title from the cover. 22 x 14 cm.
Navalakisora Press: Lucknow , 1983 (1926). San. D. 1063 (c)
Gita-marmanusasana by TrivikramatIrtha Svamin. . . . Glta-
marmannsasanam. . . . Srl-Trivikramatlrtha-Svami-caranaih
samgrathitam. . . . pp. 63, covers. 18 X 13 cm.
Karnatak Printing Press: Bombay , [1922]. San. B. 931 (c)
Gltamrita-bodhini, compiled by Henry Wahab [also called Vanaparti
Ramaprapanna Dasa]. Shri Gitamrita Bodhini, compiled by
Yanaparti Rama Prapanna Das alias Lt. Henry Wahab [being a
translation of all the verses in Bhagavad-gita, rearranged under
topics]. 1908. See Bhagavad-Gita. 5. C. 40
921
dltanjali by Amarendramohana TarkatIrtha Bhattacarya. Glt-
anjalih . . . Sri-Amarendramohana-Tarkatlrtha-Battacaryyena
pranltah. pp. [2], 6, 113, covers. 19 x 13 cm.
Pra.kasa Press : Calcutta , 1336 (1929-30). San. B. 987 ( d )
Gita-prapurtti [said to be from the Satvata-samhita] : °vyakhyana
by Gauragovinda Raya Upadhyaya. Srlmad-glta-prapurttih
vyakhyana-sahita. ( Final colophon : iti Srl-Sattvata-sam-
liitotthayam vyakhyana - sahitayam Srlmad - Gita - prapurttau
Paramahamsa-dharma-nirddeso nama dvadasodhyayah). [This
Sattvata- or Satvata-samhita is not the Pancaratra work of that
name. The Gita-'prapurtti is a series of extracts , grouped into twelve
nirdesas , from the Bliagavata-pw ana , ivhich is perhaps intended
here by the title Scitvata-samhita.~\
pp. [i, i], 8, 413, 21, [i], 25x16 cm. Nava*vidhana-mandall.
Mahgalaganja Mission Press: Calcutta , 1824 (1902). San. D. i292
-:-Srimad - Gita - prapiirtti. . . . Gauragovinda Raya
Upadhyaya krta vyakhya samanvita. [Introduction only. ]
pp. 16, covers. Title on cover. 25 x 16 cm.
Jnana-dayinI Machine Press : Dacca , 1333 (1926). San. D. 802 (c)
-:-Sri mad - Gita - prapurtih. Vyakhyana - samhifca . . .
Prerita-pravara Gauragovinda Raya Upadhyaya krta vyakhya
samanvita. . . . [Chapters i-iv, incomplete. The 4>th chapter
breaks off with verse 37. The IS pages following the introduction
deal with the 12 th chapter of the wood c.] 2nd ed.
pp. 16, 18, 144, covers. 25 x 17 cm.
Jnana-dayini Machine Press ; Dacca , (1928-29). San. D. 1054 ( b )
Gita-prapurtti-vyakhyana by Gauragovinda Raya Upadhyaya. See
Gita-prapurtti: °vyakhyana by G. R. U.
Gitarama. Bhumi-tlrtha-samgraha.
Gita-rasamrta. . . . Gita-rasamrta. . . . [1913.]
gita.
Gita-ratna-mala. Gita-ratna-mala. . .. (1924-25.)
gita.
See Bhagavad-
3397
See Bhagavad-
San. B. 528
Gita - ratna - sara, compiled by Y. Venkatesvara. Bhakta - jana-
hrdaya - ramjikamulya - Gita - ratna - gumphita - manohara -
kamthabharana-haramu[ Amdhra-tatparya-sahitamu]. Iyyadi
Brmdavana-pura-Macavara-grama-vasiyu Varanasi - Suryanara-
yanagari putrumdunu agu Yemkatesvarunice raciyampambadi.
. . . Telugu char. pp. [1], 3, 100, [1], covers. 22 x !L4 cm,
Vaisnava Press: Masulipatam , 1925. San. D. 1030 (c)
Gltartha-bodhinl. Gltartha-bodhini athava Kannadadalli visesartha-
vannolagomda Gltaya vodalina aru adhyayagala anuvadavu.
Lekhakaru Savanura Govimdarayaru. . . . JNagari and Kanao'ese
char. (1928.) See Bhagavad-gita. San. D. 818/i
Gltartha-candrika. Srl-Gltartha-candrika . . . SvamI Dayananda
viracita. Part 1, 1925. Part 2, 1926. See Bhagavad-glta.
San. B, 660/i, ii
Gitartha-dipika by Jayarama. See Bhagavad-gita: °sarartha-
samgraha [also called Gitartha-dipika] by J.
Gitartha - samgraha by Abhinavagupta. See Bhagavad - gita :
G. by A. ’
922
Gitartha-samgraha, attributed to G-obhila. Bhagavad-geeta . . .
and the Geetartha-Sangralia of Maharshi Gftbhila. Edited by
. . . K. T. Sreenivasachariar . . . with a preface by him and
an English foreword by Dr. Sir S. Subrahmanya Iyer. pp. 4-32.
1917. See Bhagavad-gita. San. B. 48
Gitartha-samgraha [also called Bhagavad-gita-vivrti] by Ragiia-
vendra Yati. See Bhagavad-gita : G. by R. Y.
Gitartha-samgraha by Yamunacarya. See Bhagavad-gita : G. by Y.
GItartha-samgraha-dIpika by Vara vara Muni. See Bhagavad-gita :
G. by V. M.
GItartha-samgraha-raksa by Venkatanatha Vedantacarya. See
Bhagavad-gita ; Gitartha-samgraha by Yamunacarya : °raksa
oy V. V.
Gitartha-vivarane. Gitartha-vivarane by H. Chidambarayya. . . .
1917. See Bhagavad-gita. San. D. 351
Gita-sara. Gita-sara. . . . (1920.) See Bhagavad-gita. Selec¬
tions. San. D. 998 (a)
Gita-sara [A]. Glta-granthavall (Panca-viinsati-[ . . . (8) Gita-
sara [A] . . . .] gita) . . . [1911.] See Glta-granthavall.
21. F. 19
Gita-sara [B]. Srlmad-Gita-sara [Utkala-bhasanuvada sameta] o
Sapta-slola-gita. Ganga-sahasra-nama. Oriya char .
pp. 46, covers. Title on cover. 18x11 cm.
The Edward Press : Cuttack , 1910. 3635
- Glta-granthavall (Panca-vimsati-[ . . . (14) Gita-sara [B]
. . .] gita . . . [1911.] See Glta-granthavall. 21. F. 19
Glta-subhasita. Glta-subliasltam or wise words from the Gita.
1927. 'See Bhagavad-gita. Selections. San. B. 638
Glta-sudha. Glta-sudha. Hi Gltevara Praia*ta [Marathi] Sakl-
chamdo-baddha samaslokl Bhaskara Damodara Palamde-
yamnlm racill. 1873. See Bhagavad-gita. 4. C. 35
GIta-sundara by Sadasiva DIksita. Glta-sundaram. . . . Sadasiva-
Dlksitena viracitam. Pt. I. pp. [2], 26, covers. Pt. II.
pp. [1], 26, covers. 19 x 13 cm.
Vanl-vilasa Press : Srirahgam , 1927. San. B. 984 ( b , bb )
GItasvami - vijaya by Krsna Sastrin. Sri - Gltasvami - vijayah.
Nava-bhakti-rasayanam ca . . . Sd-Krsna-Sastrina pranltam.
... pp. [3], 6, 18 [3] ; 3 + [l], 70+[3], covers. 18x12 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press : Benares , 1923. San. B. 859 (6)
GIta-tatparya-bodhinI by Gayaprasada Sastrin. See Bhagavad-
gita : G. by G. S. |
GIta-tatparya-bodhinI by Samkarananda. See Bhagavad - gita:
°tatparya-bodhin! by Samkarananda.
GIta-tattva. . . . (Loka-hita-vadl utdhrta) Gita-tatva. . . .
[1878.] See Bhagavad-gita. 417
GIta-tattva-prakasika [also called Tattva-pralcasika] by Kesava
KasmIrin Biiatta. See Bhagavad-gita: T. by K. K. B.
GItavall. (Iti Gltavall samapta) [Vahganuvada-sairieta].
pp. 48.' 20 x 13 cm. [No title page.]
6 . C. 6
928
G-Ita-vimarsa. Gita-vimarsa [mula-sahita Hindl-bhasa-vimarsa].
Lekhaka . . . Sri Naradeva Sastrl. . . . (1924.) See Bhagavad-
gita. San. B. 858 (0
Gitaya sva-rajya. Gitaya svarajya. [Arthat Vanganuvada-
samet-a, Bhagavad - gita. Sri - Trailokyanatha - Chakravarttl
pranita. Parti. [1929.] See Bhagavad-gita. San. B. 987 (h)
Gita-yoga-pradiparyya-bhasya by Aryamuni. Gita-yoga-pradi-
paryya-bhasya jisako . . . Pandita Aryamuni-ji . . . lie
nirmana kiya . . . 1919, 1924. See Bhagavad-gita.
San. D. 385; San. D. 429
Giti-sataka by Sundara Acarya. Kavyamala . . . Part IX [. . .
(9) Giti-sataka, . . .]. Edited by Pandit Sivadatta and
K&sinath Pandurang Parab. pp. 132-140. 1893. See Kavya¬
mala. 28. H. 5
Glti-Vlthi [from the Kavita-nikunja] by Matiiuranatha Sastrin.
Kayita-nikuhjantaj’gata Giti-vithi. (Yartamana-samaye pra-
calitanam Thumari-Gajala-Nataldyadi-gltmam Samskrte sam-
kalanam.) Racayita . . . Sahityacarya-Bhatta-Sri-Mathnra-
natha-Sastrl (Manjunathah).
pp. 94, covers. Title on cover. 18x12 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1929. San. B. 983 (/)
Giudizi di Dio, I. I Giudizi di Dio. Sezione del Vyavahara
Cintamani. . . . 1904. See Vyavahara - cinta - mani by
Vacaspatimisra. 2430
Glasenapp (Helmuth von). See Indische Gedichte. Indische
Gedichte aus vier Jalirtausenden in deutscher Nachbildung von
Otto von Glasenapp nrit einer Einleitung und Erlauterungen
von Helmuth von Glasenapp. 1925. San. C. 357
Glaser (Karol) :—
See Malavikagnimitra by Kalidasa. Malavika in Agnimitra
. . . Na slovenski jezik prelozil Dr. Karol Glaser. . . . 1885.
22. C. 41
See Parvati-parinaya by Bana Bhatta. Parvati’s Hochzeit.
. . . Zum ersten Male ins Deutsche ubersetzt von Dr. K. Glasei*,
. . . 1886. 162
See Rg-veda. Rgveda I. 143. Text, Gbersetzung und
Commentar von Professor Dr. K. Glaser. 1885. 162
See Vikramorvasi by Kalidasa. Urvasi Indijska drama
Kalidasova. Na slovenski jezik prelozil Dr. Karol Glaser. . . .1
1885. 22. C. 41
Glimpses of the Bhagawatgita and the Vedanta Philosophy, by
Mukundavamanarao Burway. Glimpses of the Bhagawatgita
and the Vedanta Philosophy by Mukund Wamanrao Burway.
[Text and translation of the Bhagavad-gita.] 1916. See
Bhagavad-gita. San. D. 355
Glory of Jesus Christ, The. Sri-Yesu-Khrsta-mahatmyam. The
Glory of Jesus Chrisr. . . . 1846. 2nd* ed., 1849. See Yesu-
Khrsta-mahatmya. 8. B. 45 ; 25. G. 7 & 22. D. 35
Gorhila. GItartha-samgraha [attributed].
924
Gobhila-grhya-sutra. Das Gobhila grhyasutra herausgegeben und
libersetzt von Dr. Friedrich Knauer. . . . Part I, pp. [9*],
xxvi, 32. Part II, pp. [8], 210.
Simmel: Leipzig , 1884, 1886. 2. G. 27
- The Grihya-sutras . . . translated by . . . Hermann Olden-
berg. . . . Part II, Gobhila, . . . pp. 132. 1892. See
Grhya-sutras. 301.16. E. 5
-: °bhasya by Candrakanta Tarkalamkara Bhattacarya. The
Gobhiliya Grihyasutra [together with the Grhya-samgralia,
the Samdhya-sutra, the Snana-sutra, the Snana-sutra-parisista,
the $raddha-kalpa and the Braddlia-kalpa-parisista], with a
commentary by the editor. Edited by Chandrakanta Tarka-
lankara. Bibliotheca Indica , LXXIII. New Series, Nos. 229,
241, 246, 277, 300, 346, 383,415,416, 423,425,448. [This edition
does not include the editor s commentary on the Samdhya - and Snana-
sutras , the S ndna-su tra-paris ista and the Sr addha-k alpa-paris ista.
His commentary on these works was added in the second edition ,
Work No . 183.] pp. [7], 1087, [1], 44, 13, 19, 12. 22 x 14 cm.
Baptist Mission Press : Calcutta , [1871-J1880. Bibl. Ind. 73
-:-Gobhiliya Grihya Sutra with a commentary by the
editor. Edited by Chandra Kanta Tarkalarikara. Bibliotheca
Indica , LXXIII. 2nd ed., revised and enlarged-. New Series,
Nos. 1173 [formerly 1161], 1180 & 1188. [This edition contains
the Grhya-sutra only. Other luorks contained in the first edition
were separately published in a second edition as Works 183 and 186.]
Vol. I. 1908. pp. 453, covers. 22x14 cm.
Yol. II. 1908. pp. [3], 364, covers. 22x14 cm.
The Baptist Mission Press : Calcutta , 1908. Bibl. Ind. 73 (rev.)
-: c vyakhyana by Satyavrata Samasramin. . . . The Grihaya
sutras of Gobhil with Sanskrit Commentary of Pandit Satya-
varta Samashrami, translated intoNagari [Hindi] and published
by Kshatriyakumar Udaya Narain Singh. . . . pp. [3], 36, 2,
230 +[1]. 25x16 cm. Brahma Press: Etaivah, 1906. 23. G. 29
Gobhila - grhya - sutra - bhasya by Candrakanta Tarkalamkara
Biiatt'acarya. See Gobhila-grhya-sutra : °bhasya by C. T. B.
Gobhila-grhya-sutra-vyakhyana by Satyavrata Samasramin. See
Gobhila-grhya-sutra : °vyakhyana by S. S.
Gobhila-parisista: °bhasya by Candrakanta Tarkalamkara Bhatta-
CARYA. The Gobhiliya Grihyasutra [together with the Grhva-
samgraha, the Samdhya-sutra, the Snana-sutra, the Sraddha-
kaipa and the Sracldha-kalpa-parisista], with a commentary by
the editor. Edited by Chandrakanta Tarkalarikara. [1871-]
1880. See Gobhila-grhya-sutra : °bhasya by C. T. B.
Bibl. Ind. 73
-. - Gobhila Pari^sta. First Part . . . containing
Sandlrya-sutra, Snana-sutra, Snana-sutra-pari^sta, Qraddha-
kalpa, Qraddha-kalpa-pari(;ista with Bhasya [by Candrakanta
Tarkalamkara. Edited] By Chandrakanta Tarkalankara.
Bibliotheca Indica, CLXXXIII. 2nd. ed. pp. [i], [i], 216, covers.
23 X 14 cm. Sanskrit Press : Calcutta , 1909. Bibl. Ind. 183
925
Gobhila - parisista - bhasya by Candraicanta Tarkalamkara
Biiattacarya. See Gobhila-parisista: °bhasya by C. T. B.
Gtobhilaputra. Grhya-samgraha.
Gobhila-samdhya-sutra [also called Ohandoga 0 ]. [Gobhillya-
snana-sutra, samdhya-sutra tatha sraddha-sutra]. pp. 8-10.
[c. 1875 P] See Gobhila-snana-sutra. 793
-The Gobhiliya Grihya sutra [together with . . . the Samdhya-
sutra ...],.., Edited by Chandrakanta Tarkalankara.
pp. 1078-79. 1880. See Gobhila-grhya-sutra : °bhasya by
Candraicanta Tarkalamkara Biiattacarya. Bibl. ind. 73
—— : °bhasya by Candraicanta Tarkalamkara Biiattacarya.
Gobhila Parisista . . , containing Sanclhya-sutra. ... By
Chandrakanta Tarkalankara. 2nd eel. 1909. See Gobhila-*
parisista: °bhasya by Candrakanta Tarkalamkara Bhatta¬
carya. * Bibl. Ind. 183
Gobhila-samdhya-sutra-bhasya by Candraicanta Tarkalamkara
BhattIcarya. See Gobhila-samdhya-sutra : °bhasya by
C. T. B.
Gobhila-smrti. See Karma-pradipa [also called Chandoga-parisista,
Gobhila-smrti, and Katyayana-samhita].
Gobhila-snana-sutra [also called Ohandoga 0 ]. [Gobhillya-snana-
sutra, samclhya-sutra tatha sraddha-sutra.]
pp. 15 + [1]. [No title page.] 22 x 14 cm.
Satya Press : Calcutta, [c. 1875 ?] 793
-The Gobiliya Grihya sutra [. . . snana-sutra], . . . Edited
by Chandrakanta Tarkalankara. pp. 1080-1082. 1880. See
Gobhila-grhya-sutra : °bhasya by Candrakanta Tarkalam¬
kara Bhattacarya. Bibl. Ind. 73
-: c bhasya by Candrakanta Tarkalamkara Biiattacarya.
Gobhila Parisista . . . containing . . . Snana-sutra. . . . By
Chandrakanta Tarkalankara. 2nd eel. 1909. See Gobhila-
parisista : °bhasya by Candrakanta Tarkalamkara Bhatta¬
carya. Bibl. Ind. i83
Gobhila - snana - sutra - bhasya by Candrakanta Tarkalamkara
Bhattacarya. See Gobhila-snana-sutra: °bhasya by C. T. B.
Gobhila - snana - sutra - parisista. The Gobhiliya Grihya sutra
[together with . . . the snana-sutra-parisista ...],.. .
Edited by Chandrakanta Tarkalankara. pp. 1083-1087. 1880.
See Gobhila-grhya-sutra: °bhasya by Candrakanta Tarka¬
lamkara Bhattacarya. ’ Bibl. Ind. 73
-: °bhasya by Candrakanta Tarkalamkara Biiattacarya.
Gobhila Parisista. First Part . . . containing . . . Snana-
sutra-parisista . . . with Bhasya [by Candrakanta Tarkalam¬
kara. Edited] By Chandrakanta Tarkalankara. 2nd eel.
pp. . . . 44-64. 1909. See Gobhila-parisista: °bhasya by
C. T. B. “ Bibl. Ind. 183
Gobhila-snana-sutra-parisista-bhasya by Candraicanta Tarkalam¬
kara Bhattacarya. See Gobhila - snana - sutra - parisista:
°bhasya by C. T. B.
4
926
Gobhila - sraddha - kalpa. [Gobhillya - snana - sutra, . . . tatha
sraddha-sutra.] pp. 10-15. [c. 1875 ?] See Gobhila-snana-
sutra. 793
-: °bhasya by Candrakanta Tarkalamkara Bhattacarya. The
Gobhiliya-Grihyasutra [together with . . . the sraddha-
kalpa-parisista, . . .], with a commentary by the editor.
Edited by Chandrakanta Tarkalankara. pp. 889-1077. 1880.
See Gobhila-grhya-stitra : °bhasya by C. T. B. Bibl. Ind. 73
- : - Gobhila Pari^sta. First Part . . . containing . . .
Qraddhakalpa . . . with Bhasya [by Candrakanta Tarkalam¬
kara. Edited] By Chandrakanta Tarkalankara. 2nd ed.
pp. . . . 65-203. 1909. See Gobhila-parisista: °bhasya by
C. T. B. ‘ ’ Bibl. Ind. 183
Gobhila-sraddha-kalpa-bhasya by Candrakanta Tarkalamkara
Bhattacarya. See Gobhila-sraddha-kalpa : °bhasya by C. T. B.
Gobhila-sraddha-kalpa-parisista The Gobhitfya Grihya sutra
[together with . . . the sraddha-kalpa-parisista, ...],...
Edited by Chandrakanta Tarkalankara. pp. 1076-1077. 1880.
See Gobhila-grhya-sutra : °bhasya by Candrakanta Tarka¬
lamkara Bhattacarya. Bibl. Ind. 73
-: °bhasya by Candrakanta Tarkalamkara Bhattacarya.
Gobhila Pari^sta. First Part . . . containing . . . Qraddha-
kalpa pari^ista with Bhasya. [By Candrakanta Tarkalamkara.
Edited] By Chandrakanta Tarkalankara. 2nd ed. pp. 204-216.
1909. See Gobhila-parisista : °bhasya by C. T. B. Bibl. Ind. 183
Gobhila-sraddha-kalpa-parisista-bhasya by Candrakanta Tarka¬
lamkara Bhattacarya. See Go'bhila-sraddha-kalpa-parisista :
°bhasya by C. T. B.
Gobhiliya-grhya - karma - prakasika, compiled by Subrahmanya.
Gobhiliya-grhya-karma-prakasika. Nityahnika-Masa-sraddhai-
koddista-sraddha-Mandapa-puj [a-Vastn-santi, VUstu-mandala-
cakra, Maha-Ganapati-prayoga, hTava-graha-Lokapala-Dikpala-
puja-prayoga, Matrka-puja-prayoga, Ayus-santi-japa, ISTandl-
sraddha-prayoga, Hiranya-sraddha, Piinyaha-vacana-prayoga,
pradhana-samkalpadi-prayoga, Ajya-tantra-prayog]adi-prayoga-
sahita. . . . Subrahmanya-Yidusa viracita.
pp. [2], 3, 201, 2, [1], 50+[1] ; 26 + [l] ; [1], 57, [1], cover.
22 x 13 cm. Medical Hall Press : Benares , 1886. 398
- Gobhiliya-grhya-karma-prakasika Nity anhika-Masa-sraddhai-
koddista sraddha-Mandapa-pujadi-prayoga-sahita.. . . . Deva-
vavma-Somayajino nidesena Subrahmanya-Yidusa viracita.
Purusottama-Sastrina—Suryanara} r ana-Diksitena ca lekhaka- _
pramadi-dosan yatha-mati parisodhya . . . mudrita.
pp. [2], 4, 202, 2, [11, 31, [3], 59, [1], table, covers. 22 x 14cm.
Prabhakari Printing Works : Benares f 1905. 22. E. 6
Gobhillya-grhya-sutra. See Gobhila-grhya-sutra.
Gocara-darsinl. . . . Gocara-darsini. . . . Calla Laksmlnrsimha
Sastrice Amdhra tlka tatparya sahitamuga vrayabadi. . . .
Telugu char. pp. [2], 8, 101, 1 table. 22 x 14 cm.
Umamahesvara Press: Madras , 1905. 24. C. 40
--pp. 8, 159. 22 x 14 cm.
Rajarajesvarl-niketana Press : Madras , 1913, San. C. 55 (a)
927
Godabole (N. B.). See Narayana Balakrsna Godabole.
Godabole (R. B.). Svadesa-hitastaka.
Goda-Kusavarta-yatra-vada-vivada-nirnaya-sudhabdhi by Rama
Sastrin Patanakara, son of Bdvaji Sastrin , of Tryambakesvara-
Jcsetra. Srl-Goda-Kusavarta-yatra-vMa-vivMa-nirnaya-siidhab-
dhir nama prabandhah. pp. foil. 65 + [1]. 21 x 12 cm.,
oblong. JSTirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1908. 3490
Goda-laharl by Acyutarava Modaka: °prakasa by the same. Sa-
tika-Goda-laharl. Ha gramtha Acyutarava Moclaka yamnim
kela. . . . pp. [1], 84. 21 x 13 cm.
Ganapata Krsnaji’s Press : Bombay , 1869. 21. C. 10
Goda-laharl-prakasa by Acyutarava Modaka. See Goda-lahari by
Acyutarava Modaka : °prakasa by the same.
Goda-mahiman, compiled by 8. R. Anantacarya. . . . Sri-Goda-
mahima. Satavadhani Ratnakaram Anamtacaryena sam-
sodhita. Telugu char. pp. [1], 1 plate, 29, covers. 16 x 10 cm.
Vaikhanasa Press ; Igtwaripalem, 1920. San. B. 979 ( d)
Go-danadi-danastaka-prayoga by Ramalala Upamanyu. Atha
Go-danadi-danastaka-pra^mgah pra. foil. [1], 17, [1].
24x11 cm., oblong. Yenkatesvara Steam Press, Bombay ;
Pahki JDhaJcki , Jammu State, 1976 (1919-20). San. D. 198
Go-dana-katha, [compiled]. SrI-Go-dana-katha. . . . pp. 16.
16x13 cm., oblong. SulatanI Press: Lahore , 1874 (1817), 436
Go-dana-katha. Sri Pothl Godana-katha. foil. 8. 19 x L4 cm., oblong.
Nakasavamdl Press : Lahore , 1924 (1867). 16. H. 7
Go-dana-paddhati. Go-dana-paddhatih. 2nd ed. pp. 29 +[1].
20 X 11 cm., oblong. Mitra-vilasa Press : Lahore , 1870. 2466
- . . . Atha . . . [Indra-krta-Malialaksmy-astaka-sahita-]
Go-dana-paddhati-prarambliah. foil. 15 + [1]. 13 x 9 cm.,oblong.
Visvesvara Press : Benares , [1917]. San. A. 35 (Ji )
-Atha Go-dana-paddhati-prarambhah.
foil. 13 + [1], cover. 13 x 9 cm., oblong.
Visvesvara Press: Benares , 1923. San. B. 853 ( d )
Go-dana-vidhi, compiled by Sivasamkara Sarman, son of Sarayu -
jorasdda. Atha Go-dana-vidhih Tula-dana-vidhi-sahita-pra.
foil. 22 +[1], cover. Title on cover. 16 x 12 cm., oblong.
Hita-cintaka Press : Benares , [1924], San. B. 855 ( d )
GodaStaka. Brihat-stotra muktahdr . . . containing 256 stotras,
... [ . . . (189) Godastaka, . . .] 1st and\gnd ed.
1912, 1923. Part I. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. ^
11. C. 3 ; San. A. 100
Goda-Stava. Goda-stava [together with Vanadrinatha-stava].
Qrantha char. pp. 11. 10x8 cm.
Komalamba Press : Kumbakonam , 1926. San, B. 800 ( h )
Goda-stuti by Venkatanatiia Yedantacarya. . . . Goda-stuti. . . .
1928. See RaghuvTra-gadya by Y. Y. San. B. 1254 (j)
928
Goda-stuti by Venkatanatiia Vedantacarya— cont.
-: °vyakhya by Raghavarya, Snsaila. Srl-Vemkatesa
Vedantacarya-padaih. . . . Srlman-Nigamanta-Mahadesikair
anugrhita Goda-stutih. Srlsaila . . . Raghavaryair anugrhltaya
vyakhyaya Kidambi Em. Rajagopalacaryena viracifca,ya Dravida-
pratipada-vyakhyaya sakam. Desilca - sampradaya - vivardhim
sabha [Work No. 5]. Grantha and Tamil char.
pp. [1], 62. 23x15 cm.
Standard Press : Kumbahonam , 1909. San. C. 12/1
G-oda-stuti-vyakhya by Raghavarya, Srlsaila. See G-oda-stuti by
Venkatanatiia Vedantacarya : °vyakhya by R.
Godavari-lahari by Peri Kasinatha Sastrin : Mahalaksmi by
Subbaraya Sastrin. . . . Si'i-Peri-Kasinatha-Sastrina yira-
cita Grodayarl-labarl . . . Tata-Subbaraya-Sastrina . . . sva-
krta-Mabalaksmi-samakbyaya vyakbyaya [Andbra-tatparyena
ca] sakam. Telugu char . pp. [1], 4, 38, cover. 22x13 cm.
Sarada-mukuta Press : Vizagapatam , 1905. 3425
Godavarl-mahatmya. See Gautaml-mahatmya [also called Goda-
varl-maliatmya] [from the Brabma-purana].
Goda-yatra-nirnaya, compiled by Maiiadeva Yasavantasastrin
Paitiianakara and Tryambaka Balasastkin Dharmadhikarin.
. . . Goda-yatra-nirnaya. Hem pustaka Mahadeva Yasa-
vamtasastri Paitbanakara va Tryambaka Balasastrl Dbarma-
dbikarl yamnl paropakara buddhlnem tayara karuna. [With
Maratlii translation.] pp. 16, covers. 18x11 cm.
Arya-vaibhava Press : Nasilc , 1909. 3481
Godbole (N. B.). See .Narayana Balakrsna Godabole.
Godbole (R. B.). See Godabole (R. B.).
Go-Kapiliya [from the Maba-bbarata]. Das “ Gokapillyam ,T ein
philosopliisches Gespracb zwisclien Kapila und Syumarasmi
aus dem Mahabharata. Nacb europaischen Handscbriftmaterial
kritisch bearbeitet, iibersetzt und erklart von Friedrich Weinricb.
pp. 78, [2]. 24x17 cm. Dieterichsche Universitats-
Buchdruckerei: Qottingen , 1928. San. D. 317
Gokarana-pancaka by Samvidgiri. [Atha Ganapaty-astaka-Bhutesa-
stava-Gokarana-pancaka-prarambhah]. pp. "6-8. 1876. See
Ganapaty-astaka by Samvidgiri. 1046
Gokarnadatta Sarman. Vibhuti. See Nama-linganusasana by
Amarasimiia : V. by G. S.
Gokarna-mahatmya [from the Padma-purana]. Gokarna-mahatmya .
. . . Sivasimha . . . krta [Hindi-] bhasa tlka sahita. . . .
pp. [1], 32. 27 xl5 cm., oblong.
Navalakisora Press : Lucknoiv , 1877s 1038
Gokarna-mahatmya [from the Naradlya-pnrana]. . . . Tlrtha-
yatra-nirupana ...[... (70) Gokarna-mahatmya, ...].. .
[Hindl-bliasa] Lekhaka . . . Upadbyaya Pam. Balirama Sarmma.
. . . 3rd ed. 1920. See Tirtha-yatra-nirupana, compiled by
Balirama Sarman. San. B. 826 ( b )
Gokarna - mahatmya - sara [from the Skanda - purana]. Atba
Gokarna-mabatmya-sara-prarambbah.
foil. [2], 47 +[1], 22x14 cm., oblong. Jagadlsvara Press:
Bombay , 1798 (1876). 13. C. 26
929
Gokarna-purana-sara. Sri-Gokarna-purana-sarah.
foil. 42, oblong, covers. Title on cover. 22 x 13 cm.
NandinI Press : Srlhsetra Goharna 1849 (1927). San. D. 782 (d)
Gokarna-vrttanta by Yisvesvara KulakarnI. . . . Kulakarnlty-
upahva-Yisvesvara-viracitam Gokarna-vrttantam. Yisnusastrl
Maduskara - krta - Rasika - priya-[ Marathi-] vyakliya - same tarn.
Rasika-grantha-mdld, No. 1. pp. 92, covers. 19 X L3 cm.
Bombay-vaibhava Press : Bombay , 1931. San. B. 1194
Gokaruna-nidhi by Dayananda Svamin Saras vat!. The Ocean of
mercy, an English translation of Maharshi Swami Dayanand
Saraswati’s “ Gocarnna nidhi,” by Durga Prasad, . . .
pp. [1], 62. 16 X 12 cm. Amritsar Press: Amritsar, 1886. 437
Gokhale (Y.). See Yasudeva Gokhale.
Gokulacandra. Govardhanadharastaka.
Gokulacandra [also called Gokulesa], son of Kdlurdma and Gahgd,
of the Mcldhavapura Pathasala , Jaipur. See Mithya-jnana-
vidambana [also called °kliandana] by Ravidasa. Mithya-
jnana-vidambanam . . . Gokulacandrena puritam samsodhitam
ca. (1885.) ‘ * 396
Gokulacandra Gosvamin, of Sobhabazar ( Calcutta ) :—
Vyavastha-sara-samgraha [compiled].
See Narada-panca-ratra. Sn-Narada-pafica-ratram [Yanga-
nnvada - sametam]. . . . Srlyukta - Gokulacandra - Gosvami-
karttrka-vivecitam. . . . [1873.]
Gokulacandra Sastrin, of the Dayanand Anglo-Vedic High School ,
Lahore. Samskrta-vyakarana [compiled]. 16. F. 22
GokuladhIsa Gosvamin, son of Giridhara , and grandson of Mathura -
natha , of the Suddhadvaita School :—
Acarya-stuti-ratnavali. See below.
Naivedya-samarpana-prarthana.
Vallabhacarya-stuti-ratnavali. See below.
Vallabha-stuti-ratnavali [also called Acarya-stuti-ratnavali
and Yallabhacarya-stuti-ratnavall].
Gokulanatha, b. 1552-3, d. 1641-2, fourth son of Vitthalesvara :—
Bhakti-vardhini-vivrti. See Bhakti-vardhini by Yallabiia
Acarya : °vivrti by G’.
Samnyasa-nirnaya-vivarana. See Samnyasa - nirnaya by
Yallabha Acarya : °vivarana by G.
Siddhanta-muktaVali-vivrti'tippanL See Siddhanta-mukta-
vali by Yallabha Acarya : °vivrti bv Yitthalesvaka : °tippani
byG.
Gokulanatha Jha Sarman Biiattacarya, son of Umddevi and
Pitambara, father of Kddambari, of Mahgarauni. (For other
tvorhs by this author, see the preface to Kdvya-mdld 59) :—
Amrtodaya.
Pada-vakya-ratnakara.
Siva-sataka.
3 N
930
Gokulastaka by Vitth ales vara. Vaisnavona nitya niyamana [Sarv-
ottama-stotra, . . . tatha Gokulastaka sameta] 22 gramtha.
foil. 59-60. 1872. See Sarvottama-stotra by Agnikumara. 445
-SrI-Pusti-marglya-stotra-ratnakarah . . . (81) stotra-grantha-
samuhatmakah. pp. 91-92. 1910. See Pusti-margiya-stotra-
ratnakara. ’ San. B. 553
-Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagarah gadya-padyatmakah. (Stotradi-
samkhya 306). [. . . (54) Gokulastaka, . . .]. 1927. See
Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara. San. B. 637
Gokulesa ;—
See Gokulacandra [also called G.], son of Kalurdma and
Gang a.
See GokuladiiIsa Gosvamin, son of Giridhara , and grandson of
Mathurdndtha.
Gokulesastaka by Ragiiunatiia. Srl-Pusti-marglya-stotra-ratna-
karah . . . (81) Stotra-grantha-samuhatmakah. pp. 92-94.
1910. See Pusti-margiya-stotra-ratnakara. San. B. 553
-. . . Upadesa-ratnavall. (Gujarati bhasamtara sathe.)
(Jemam . . . Raghunathaji krta . . . Gokulesastaka . . .
che.) pp. 4-10. [1918.] See Upadesa-ratnavall. •
San. B. 149 (o)
-Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagarah gadya - padyatmakah. (Stotradi-
samkhya 306). [. . . (89) Gokulesastaka, . . .] 1927. See
Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara. San. B. 637
Gokulotsava, b. 1577-8 , son of Govinda and grandson of Vihtliale-
svara : —
Samnyasa - nirnaya - vivarana. See Samnyasa-nirnaya by
Vallabha Acarya. °vivarana by G.
Saundarya - padya - vyakhyana. See Saundarya - padya by
Vallabha Acarya : °vyakhyana by G.
Siddhanta - rahasya - vivrti. See Siddhanta - rahasya by
Vallabha Acarya : °vivrti by G. /
Trividha - namavali - vivrti. See Trividha - namavall by
Vallabha Acarya; °vivrti by G.
Gtola-bodha by SItarama Sarman. . . . Sri-lSTilambara-viracitam
Gollya-rekha-ganitam . . . [Srl-Sltarama-krtah Gola-bodhas
ca]. See Goliya-rekha-ganita by NIlambara: Vikasika by
Rajavamsin Jha. San. D. 950 ( n)
Q-oladhyaya [from the Siddhanta-siromani of Bhaskara Acarya],
See Siddhanta-siromani by Bhaskara Acarya. Goladhyaya
[4tli Chapter of Bhaskara’s Siddhanta-siromani]. 1911.
San. C. 159 (a)
Gtola-dipika by Paramesvara. . . . The Goladipikd by . . .
. . . Parameswara. Edited by T. Ganapati Sastri. . . .
Trivandrum Sanskrit Series , No. XLIX.
pp. [vii], 32, covers. 25 x 16 cm.
Travancore Government Press : Trivandrum , 1916. 26. H. 49
Golapacandra Sarakara Sastrin. See Smrti-tattva [Daya-tattva]
by Raghunandana Bhattacarya. Dayatattwa. . . . Translated
by Golapchandra Sarkar Sastri. . . . 1874. 1904.
60. D. 13 ; 21. I. 39
931
Gola-sutra by Taradatta Panta. Gola-vidya-saliita-Gola-sutram.
. . . Sri-Taradatta-Pantena viraoitam. . . .
pp. [4], 40, covers. Title on cover. 24 x 15 cm.
Tara Press: Benares , [1927-8]. San. X). 811 (6)
Golden legend of India, The. See Sunahsepakhyana [from the
Aitareya-brahmana], The Golden legend of India. Or,
Story of India’s God-given Cynosure (Sunahsepha-devarata).
A Yedic theme of human life and divine wisdom ordained to
be rehearsed at Coronations of Indian Kings. A faithful para¬
phrase in English verse side by side with a literal translation.
... By William Henry Robinson. 1911. 12. M. 20
Golden treasury of miscellaneous Sanskrit verse. See Subhasita-
ratna-samuccaya, compiled by Krsnaji Ramacandra Joglekara
and Yam ana Govinda Sant. Subhasita-ratna-samuccayah. Or,
A Golden treasury of miscellaneous Sanskrit Yerse ... by
Krishnaji Ramcliandra Joglekar . . . and Yaman Govind Sant.
1922. San. B. 425
Goldschmidt (Paul). See Setu-bandha by Pravarasena. Ravana-
valio. Ravanavaha odee Setu-bandha . . . Mib einem Wort-Index
von Paul Goidsehmidt. . . . 1880. I. L. 7
Goldschmidt (Siegfried). See Setu-bandha by Pravarasena.
Ravanavaho . . . herausgegeben von Siegfried Goldschmidt.
Mit einem Wort-index von Paul Goldschmidt. . . . 1880.
I. L. 7
Gold’s gloom. See Panca-tantra by Yisnusarman. Selections.
Gold’s gloom. . . . [1926.] San. C. 361
Goldsmith (Oliver) :—
Deserted Village, The. Parityaktagramam. Goldsmith’s
Deserted Village. . . . 1915. San. B. 815 (j)
Traveller, The. Goldsmith’s “The Traveller” . . . translated
into Sanskrit verse. By Vidvan K. Venkatarangacharya. . . .
1907. 24. C. 20
Goldstucker (Theodor) :—
See Astadhyayi by Panini : Maha-bhasya by Patanjali :
°pradipa by Kaiyata : °udyota by Nagesa Bhatta. Patanjali’s
Mahabhashya. Reproduced by Photo-lithography, under the
supervision of Professor T. IT. Goldstucker. From a manuscript
dated Samvat, 1751. 1874. 305. 22. G. 1-6 & G. 7-9, H. 1-3
See Jaiminiya-nyaya-mala-vistaraby Madhava Ac ary a. The
Jaiminiya-nyaya-mala-vistara . . . edited for the Sanskrit
Text Society by the late Theodor Goldstucker. . . . 1878.
8. M. 1
See Manava-srauta-sutra : °bhasya by Kumarila. Manava-
kalpa-sutra; ... A Facsimile of the MS. No. 17 in the
Library of Her Majesty’s Home Government for India. With
a preface by Theodor Goldstucker. 1861. 9. L. 6
See Prabodha - candrodaya by Krsnamisra. Prabodha-
chandrodaya oder die Geburtdes Begriffs . . . Zum ersten Mai
aus dem Sanskrit ins Deutsche ubersetzt [by Theodor
Goldstucker]. . . . 1842. 16. F. 20
932
Gollya-rekha-ganita by NIlambara : Vikasika by Rajavamsin Jha.
. . . SrI-Nllarnbara-viracitam Gollya-rekha-ganitam. (Pari-
sista-visesokta-Gollya-rekha-ganita-sahitani) . . . Srl-Raja-
vamsi Jha - Maithila - krta - Yikasikakhya - sopapatti - tlkaya
samalankrtam. [Srl-Sltarama-krtah Gola+odhas oa.]
pp. [2], 13 +[1] ; [5], 56, 2, 8, covers. Title on cover.
22x14 cm. Jnana-mandala Press : Benares , 1982 (1925).
San. D. 950 ( n )
-: -- pp. [3], 56 ; 2 ; 8, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Satyanama Press : Benares , 1982 (1925). San. D. 1063 ( b )
Golokacandra YidyavagIsa. Sarva-tlrtha-ratnavali [compiled].
Goloka-varnana, compiled by Bholanatha Mukiiopadiiyaya. Bhaga-
vat-tattva-sara [Yanganuvada sameta]. . . . Goloka-varnana,
o samksepe Golokera antahpura varnana ekatra samgrahlta.
Sri Bholanatha Mukiiopadiiyaya karttrka samgrahlta o padya-
nuvadita. . . . pp. 92-108. 1876. See Bhagavat-tattva-sara,
compiled by Bholanatha Mukiiopadiiyaya. 418
--pp. 83-94. [1884.] See Bhagavat - tattva - sara,
compiled by Bholanatha Mukhopadhyaya. ’ 459
Goloubew (Yictor). See Olassiques de l’Orient, Les.
Gomatl-purana by Jayasamkara : °tlka by the same. Gomatl-
purana. Racanara Sastrl Jayasamkara Govimdarama. . . .
foil. [2], 394. 33 x 16 cm., oblong.
General Agency Company: Ahmedabad , 1881. 24. P. 5
Gomati-purana-tika by Jayasamkara. See Gomati - purana by
Jayasamkara : °tlka by the same.
Gomaty-astaka. Yl’tta-ratnavali camdrika [Gomaty-astaka-sameta].
Srl-Kallprasada- . . . -viracita. . . . fol. 92. [1875.] See
Vrtta-ratnavall by Manirama Misha ; Candrika by Kal!-
PRASADA. 13. E. 21
-Atlia Gomaty-astaka-prarambhah. pp. 4, covers.
12 x 14 cm., oblong. Agravala Press : Lucknow, 1904. 3474
Gommata-sara [also called Panca-samgraha] by Nemicandra Sid-
diiantacakravartin : Samskrta-chaya by Khubacandra Jaina.
. . . Nemicandra-Saiddhantika- Cakravarti-racita Gommata-
sara. . . . Khubacandra Jaina dvara racita Samskrta-chaya
tatha Bala-bodhinI [Hindi-] tlka saliita. . . . Bayacandra-Jaina-
sastra-mdla. pp. 13, 2, 273, 10. 25x17 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1916. 14. C. 22
-:--2nd ed. pp. 16, 273, 10. 25 x 17 cm.
Bombay Yaibhava Press : 1927. San. D. 515
-: Utthanika-chaya by Manoiiaralala. . . . Nemicandra-
Saiddhantika - Cakravarti - viracitah Gommata - sarah (Jlva-
kandam) . . . Manoliaralala-pranltotthanika-chayopetah. . . .
pp. [2], 2, 151+ [1], covers. 19x13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1968 (1911). 21. B. 31
-Supplement. See Labdhi-sara [Ksapana-sara] by Nemicandra
Si ddh antacakravartin.
Gommata-sara-puja, compiled by Todaramalla. Srl-Gommata-sara-
puja [Hindl-bhasa-padya-saliita]. pp. 13 +[1], cover.
Title on cover. 17 X 13 cm. Jaina-siddhanta-prakasaka-pavitra
Press : Calcutta , [1921]. San. B. 816 ( h )
933
Gonauda Sarman Jiia, of Darbhanga. Vijaya-dasami-vyavastha.
Gopabandhu Ratha Sarman. Utsava-campu.
Gopabandhu Vidyabiiusana. Rudrabhisecana-nila-sukta [compiled].
Gopala, son of Ndr ay ana Heavy a and Gang a, grandson of Vdsudeva, of
Karahdtalca : —
Bhagavata-bhusana.
Bhusana. See Venkatesa-sahasra-nama-stotra [from the
Brahmanda-purana] : B. by G. A.
Gopala Acarya. Daksina-Bharata-ayur-veda-vidya-pracara.
Gopala Ananda S vamin. Upanisad-bhasya. See Upanisads: bbasya
byG. A. S.
Gopala Bhatta :—
Gopala-ratnakara.
Hari-bhakti-vilasa.
Gopalabhatta Gosvamin. Vratotsava-nirnaya.
G-opala-Bhatta-sataka by Gunamanjaridasa Gosvamin [also called
Galluji Gosvamin]. . . . SrI-Gopala-Bhatta-satakam. . . . Sri
Gunamanjaridasa (Sri Galluji Maharaja)-Gosvamina viracitam.
. . . pp. 25, cover. Title on cover. 21 x 12 cm.
Devaklnandana Press : Brindaban, [1908]. 3500
Gopala-campu by Jivagosvamin : °tippani. Praclna-tippanl-samaveta
SrI-Gopala-campuh. . . . Srlmaj-Jivagosvami-pranlta. . . .
Srl-Nityasvarupa-Brahmacarina sampadita. . . .
Parti, pp. [1], 1048.
Part II. pp. [1], 1117.
22x14 cm. Devaklnandana Press: Brindaban , 1961 (1904).
20. E. 15 ; 20. E. 16
-: Sabdartha-bodhika tika by Viracandra Gosvamin. . . . Sri-
Gopala-campuh. . . . Jivagosvami-padena . . . viracita. . . .
Vlracandra-Gosvamina viracitaya Sabdartha-bodhikaya tikaya
samanvita. . . . Rasavihari-Sankhyatlrthena Yanga-bhasaya-
nudita sampadita ca. . . .
Part I. 1912. pp. 1856, covers.
Part II. 1913. pp. 2084, covers.
23 X 14 cm. Devaklnandana Press : Calcutta, [1913].
2. K. 5, 5 (a), 6, 6(a)
Gopala-campu-tippani. See Gopala-campu by Jivagosvamin: °tip-
panl.
Gopalacandra Biiattacarya. Visayopalambhana.
Gopalacandra Cakravartin, Mahamahopddhyaya. Tattva-prakasika.
See Devl-mahatmya [from the Markandeya-purana] : T. by G. O.
Gopalacandra Devasarman. Pasu-vali-nisedha.
Gopalacandra Sena Gupta. Ayur-veda-sara-samgraha [compiled].
Gopalacarana Kavyatirtha. See Bhoja-prabandha by Ball ala.
Bhoja-prabandha. (With notes.) By Ballala. Edited by
Gopalcliaran Kavyatirtha. [1912.] 22. B. 11
934
Gopalacarlu (D.). Ayur-veda-paribhasa [compiled].
Gopalacarya :—
Apastamba-amavasya-tarpana [compiled].
Yajur-veda-Vaisnava-samdhya-vandana [compiled].
Gopalacarya (A. V.) : —
Bhagavad-dhyana-sopana-vyakhya. See Bhagavad-dhyana-
sopana by Yenkatanatha Yedantacarya : c vyakhya by A. Y. G-
Dasavatara - stotra -vyakhya, See Dasavatara - stotra by
Yenkatanatha Yedantacarya: °vyakhya by A. Y. G.
Devanayaka-pancasad-vyakhya. See Devanayaka-pancasat
by Yenkatanatha Yedantacarya : vyakhya by A. Y. G.
Gopala-vimsati-vyakhya. See Gopala-vimsati by Yenkata¬
natha Yedantacarya : °vyakhya by A. Y. G.
See Varada-raja-stava by Appayya DIksita : °vivarana by
the same. Yaradarajastava . . . with an English introduction
by A. Y. Gopalachariar. . . . 1927. San. B. 984 ( e )
Gopalacarya (R.). Sabda-ratnavali [compiled].
Gopaladasa, Physician :—
Cikitsa-sara.
Sarira-ratnavall.
Vallabhakhyana : °vivarana.
Gopaladasa, disciple of Ranachoraddsa , of Brindaban , of the Saddha-
dvaita School . Vedanta-glta [compiled].
Gopaladasa, Kdrsni , disciple of Jncinaddsd, of Getanadevdsrama y
Kanhhal :—
Avatara-mlmamsa.
Bhakti-prakasa.
Karsni-kanthabharana.
Karsni-kavaca [compiled]. „
Karsni-kirlta [compiled].
Su-sadhuta-sudha-sindhu.
Gopala Desika, son of Atreya Krsndrya , and disciple of Vedanta -
Ramanuja :—
Ekadasl-vrata-samkalpadi-mantra.
Jayantl-nirnaya.
Jayanti-vrata-kalpa.
Krsna-janmastami-nirnaya.
Nrsimha-jayanti-nirnaya.
Rama-navami-nirnaya.
Sravana-dvadasi-nirnaya.
Gopala Gargya Yajyan. Apastamba-pitr-medha-sutra-vyakhana.
See Apastamba-pitr-medha-sutra : °vy’akhyana by G. G. Y.
Gopala-kavaca [also called Trailokya-marigala] [from the Sanat-
kumara-tantra]. Gopala-patala, paddhati tatha Stotra-ratna-
vall [. . . (15) Gopala-kavaca, . . .] SrI-Pandita-Kalyanadasena
samgrahita_ (1925.) See Stotra-ratnavali. San. B. 825 ( n)
935
Q-opala-keli-candrika by Ramakrsna, son of Deyajiti [Devaji ?]. Ben
onbekend Indisch tooneelstuk (Gopalakelicandrika). Tekst met
inleiding door W. Oaland. Verhandelingen der Koninklijke
Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam. Afdeeling Letterkunde .
Nieuwe reeks , deel XVII , No. 3. pp. 158, covers. 28 X 19 cm.
Johannes Muller : Amsterdam ,, 1917. 305. 22. E
Gopalakrsna Acarya. See Brahma-sutra by Badarayana : °bhasya
by Anandatirtha : °dipika by Jagannatiia. Srlmad-Brahma-
sutrani. . . . Gopalakrsnacaryaih samsodhitani. . . . 1900.
25. E. 2
Gopalakrsna Biiatta, disciple of Gopesvara Acarya. Brahma-vada-
vivarana. See Brahma-vada by Harlraya : °vivarana by G. B.
Gopalakrsna Bhatta, Physician :—
Bala-bodhini. See Rasendra-sara-samgraha by Gopalakrsna
Bhatta : B. by the same.
Rasendra-sara-samgraha.
Gopalakrsna Hegade. Baudhayaniya Nitya-karma va Puja-vidhana
[compiled].
Gopalakrsnamacarya, Vai. Mu. See Bhagavad-visaya. Pakavat-
visayam . . . Yai. Mu. Kopalakirusnamacariyaralum, A. Vi.
Narasimmacariyaralum paricotikkapperratu. 1924- .
San. D. 985
Gopalakrsna Sarman. See Nityahnika. . . . Nityahnikam. . . .
Gopalakrsna-Sarmana . . . krodikrtam samsodhitam ca. . . .
1911. 3. A. 29
Gopalakrsna Sastrin. See Prameha-cikitsa [from the Rasa-ratna-
kara] by ParvatIputra Nityanatiiasiddha. . . . Prameha-
clkitsadhyayamu. . . . Brahmasri Yamgara Gopalakrsna
Sastrice parisodhimpabadi. 1928. San. D. 1215 (c)
Gopala Krsnayya Duggirala. See Abhinaya-darpana by Nandi-
kesvara. The Mirror of Gesture, being the Abhinaya darpana.
. . . Translated into English by Ananda Ooomara Swamy and
Gopala Kristnayya Duggirala. . . . 1917. 26. F. 40
Gopala-lila-kavya by Ramacandra Bhatta. Gopala-llla-kavyam, . . .
Srl-Ramacandra-Bhatta-viracitam. . . . pp. [4], 255.
18 x 11 cm. Medical Hall Press : Benares , 1929 (1872). 11. D. 41
Gopalan (Y.) See Kumara-sambhava by Kalidasa. Kumara sam-
bhava (first three Cantos). . . . [Edited] by ... Y. Gopalan.
1929. San. B. 1270 (g)
Gopalanarayana KavyatIrtiia. Sarala-panca-tantra-manjarl.
Gopalanatha Tarkatirtha. Karatoya-mahatmya [compiled].
Gopalan Nayar (K. P;). Jyotisa-samgraha [compiled].
Gopala Nyayapancanana Bhattacarya :—
Prayascitta-kadamba.
Prayascitta-nirnaya [compiled],
Gopala-paddhati [also called Krsnaradhana-samksepa-paddhati].
Gopala-patala, paddhati tatha Stotra-ratnavali . . . Srl-Pandita-
Kalyanadasena samgrahlta. . . . (1925.) See Stotra-ratnavali.
San. B. 825 (n)
936
G-opala-patala. Atha GopiUa-patala-prarambhah. (Final colophon :
Narad a-pamca-ratry-agame Nimbadltya-krtam). . . .
pp. foil. 12, covers. 16 x 12 cm., oblong.
Hita-cintaka Press : Benares, [1910]. 3484
-Gopala-patala, paddliati tatha Stotra-ratnavall , . . Srl-
Pandita-Kalyanadasena samgrahlta. (Colophon on p. 2: iti
Sanatkumarlye sastlia-patalam). . . . pp. 1-2. (1925.) See
Stotra-tnavali. San. B. 825 (n)
Gopala-purva-tapaniyopanisad-dipika by Nawayana. See Gop51a-
tapaniya Upanisad °dipika by N.
Gopala Raghunatha Nandargikar, of the New English School ,
Poona :—
See Buddha-carita by Asvaghosa. The Buddha-Charitam.
. . . Edited with explanatory notes in English, . . . with a
literal English translation, with indices and an appendix, &c.
By Gopal Raghunath Nandargikar, . . . 1911. 16. BB. 4
See Megha-duta by Kalidasa: Samjivani by Mallinatha.
The Meghaduta. . . . Edited with a literal English translation,
with copious notes in English, and with various readings by
Gopal Raghunath Nandargikar, . . . 1894. 21. BB. 18
See Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa : Samjivani by Mallinatha.
The Raghuvamsa. . . . Edited with a literal translation into
English, with copious notes in Sanskrit and with various readings
by Gopal Raghunatha Nandargikar, . . . 1885, 1897.
18. H. 15; 25. G. 16
Gopalaratna Arya (K. E.). Lalita - navavarana - puja - vidhi
[compiled].
Gopala-ratnakara by Gopala. Bo. Yemkataramga-kavi-krtarndhra-
tatparya - sahita Jataka - camdrika Gopala - ratnakaramu pari-
bhasa-prakarana-sametamu. Telugu char, pp. 101-188. 1912,
1919. See Jataka-candrika by Venkatesvara Daivajna.
19. B. 18; San. B. 533
Gopalaraya Prabhurama Mehta. Visnu-sahasra-namavali-darsana
[compiled].
Go pal ary a Mahadesika :—
Ahnika : °artha-prakasika.
Nigamanta-Mahadesika-divya-sahasra-nama-stotra.
Gopala-sahasra-nama. Sri-Gopala-sahasra-nama.
pp. 23, 1. No title page. 11 x 13 cm.
Sadhya Press, Silchar , Kachar , [1926]. San. A. 105 (c)
Gopala-sahasra-nama [also called Radhikanatha-sahasra-stotra]
[from the Sammohanca-tantra]. Atha Gopala-sahasra-nama-
prarambhah. foil. [1], 16 + [1]. 16x11 cm., oblong.
Guruprasada Press : [Bombay], 1772 (1850). 177
-Gopala-sahasra-nama. pp. [l]+39, 15 x 10 cm., oblong.
Jamajahamnuma Press: Meerut, 1912 (1855). 464
-Atha Gopala-sahasra-nama prarambhah.
foil. [1], 11. 16 x 12 cm., oblong. Bapu Sadasiva Seta
ITegiste’s Press : Bombay, 1781 (1859). 8. B. 30
-- foil. [1], 11. 15x12 cm., oblong.
Srlvarddhana Press : Bombay, 1789 (1867). 440
937
Gopala-sahasra-nama — cont .
-Sri Gopala-sahasra-nama. pp. [1], 28. 19x10 cm., oblong.
MunsI Navalakisora.’s Press : Lucknow, 1931 (1874).
San. B. 507 (a)
-Sii-Gopala-saliasra-nama-stotram. . . . pp. 32. 16x12 cm.,
oblong. Hindu Press : Delhi , 1931 (1874). 435
-Atha [Laksmy-astaka-sahita-] Gopala-sahasra-nama-praram-
bhah. foil. [2], 20+ [1]. 16 x 12 cm., oblong.
Ganapata Krsnajl’s Press : Bombay , 1875. 420
-Bhagavat-tattva-sara [Variganuvada sameta] . . . Gopalasya
sahasra-nama ... Sri Bholanatha Mukhopadhyaya karttrka
samgralilta o padyanuvadita. . . . pp. 74-91. 1876. See
Bhagavat - tattva - sara, compiled by Bholanatha MUKHO¬
PADHYAYA. 418
--pp. 63-82. [1884.] 459
-Gopala-sahasra-nama. pp. 32. 16 x 13 cm., oblong.
NarayanI Press : Delhi , 1876. 439
-Gopala-saha. . . . pp. 32. 16 x 13 cm., oblong,
Mahmud! Press : Lucknoiv , [1877]. 436
-Srl-Gopala-sahasra-nama-stotram. pp. 40. 16 x 12 cm.,
oblong. Ilahl Press : [ Lahore, 1877]. 438
-(Iti . . . Gopala-sahasra-nama-stotram samaptam.)
pp. 31 + [1]. 16 x 12 cm., oblong.
Phauka Press : Benares , 1935 (1878). 1666
-SrI-GojDala-sahasra-nama-stofcra-pra.
foil. [2], 37+[1]. 16x12 cm., oblong.
Jagadlsvara Press : Bombay , 1802 (1880). 435
-[Krsna - vandana - mula ' mantradi - nyasa- sametam] Gopala-
sahasra-nama. Sri - Krsnalala - krt.a-SubodhinI-[Hindl]-bhasa-
tlkaya samalamkrtam. . . . pp. 4, 137, covers. 13 x 9 cm.
imdu-prakasa Press : ( Bombay ) : Muttra , [1905]. San. B. 1158
-SrI-Sammohana-tamtrargatam Gopala-sahasra-nama-stotram
[Hindl]-bhasa-tlka-sahitam. pp. [4], 124, covers. 16 x 12 cm.
Native Opinion Press : Bombay, [1912]. San. B. 827 (/)
-Gopala-sahasra-nama . . . Pandita Jvalaprasada Misra krta
Hari-bhakti-prakasika namaka [Hindl-]bhasa-tlka sahita. . . .
pp. 7 + [1], 192, covers. 21 x 14 cm.
Venkatesvara Press : Bombay, 1833 (1911-12). San. D. 408 (a)
-Sadhana-samgraha . . . [Gopala-sahasra-nama sahita] Sri
Atulakrsna GosvamI Jkarttrka sampadita. pp. 50-69. [1913.]
See Sadhana-samgraha. 6. B. 30
-SrI-Gopala-sahasra-nama. Sri Nandalala Sarmma o Sri
Candrasimha karttrka prakasita.
pp. [1], 91, 4, [1]. 12x8 cm., oblong.
Aryan Press : Silchar, 1319 (1913). 3. A. 11
-Gopala-sahasra-nama-stotram.
pp. 88, covers. 13 x 9 cm., oblong.
Bharat Bhooshan Press : Lucknow, 1915. San. A. 9
938
Gopala-sahasra-nama— cont.
-Sri-Gopala-sahasra-nama prarabhyate.
foil. 48, covers. Title on cover. 13 x 9 cm., oblong.
Laksminarayana Pres3 : Moradabad , 1916. San. A. 11
-Atha Gopala-sahasra-nama-prarambhah.
foil. 63 +[1], covers. Title on cover. 14x9 cm., oblong.
Visvesvara Press : Benares , [1918]. San. B. 1142 (b)
--foil. 64, covers. Title on cover. 14 X 9 cm., oblong.
Published by Babu Kasiprasada Bhargava : Benares , 1920.
San. B. 85 (a)
-Atha [Mahatmya (p. Ill ff.)-sameta-] Gopala-sahasra-nama-
prarambhah. (Iti Sri-Radhikanatha-sahasramama-kirtanam,
p. 111.) pp. 126, covers. 13 x 9 cm.
Laksmivernkatesvara Press: Italy an (1920). San. B. 1159
-Atha Gopala-sahasra-nama-prarambhah.
foil. 63 + [1], covers. Title on cover. 14 x 9 cm., oblong.
Star of India Printing Press : Benares , 1923. San. B. 85 (6), ( c )
-Sri-Sammohana - tamtramtargatam Gopala - sahasra - nama-
stotram [Hindi]-bhasa-tlka-saliitam.
pp. 128, covers. 17 x 13 cm.
Tutorial Press : Bombay , 1981 (1923-24). San. B. 867 (a)
-Atha Gopala-sahasra-nama-prarambhah.
foil. 63+ [1], covers. 14 x 9 cm., oblong.
Hita-cintaka Press : Benares , 1926. San. B. 851 (d)
Gopala-sahasra-nama [from the Rudra-Yamala]. Atha Gopala-
sahasra-nama. pp. foil. 18 +[ 1], cover. Title on cover.
16 x 12 cm., oblong. Native Opinion Press : Bombay , 1910. 3484
G-opala-sahasra-nama-mahatmya. Atha [Mahatmya (p. Ill £f.)-
sameta -] Gopala - sahasra - nama - prarjimbhah. . . . (1920).
See Gopala-sahasra-nama [also called Radhikanatha-sahasra-
nama]. San. B. 1159
Gopala-sahasra-nama-stotra [from the Gautamiya-tantra]. Sahasra-
nama-samgraha arthat . . . Gopala, . . . ekatra samgrhita.
Sri Vaisnava Yasaka karttrka samgrhita. . . . pp. 87-99.
[1917.] See Sahasra-nama-samgraha. 13. F. 36
Gopala Sahman :—
Halasya-mahatmya-tippani. See Halasya-mahatmya [from
the Skanda-purana] : °tippani by G.
Surya-sataka.
Gopala Sastrin. Ati-Gopala-vallabha-ratna-samgraha.
Gopala Sastrin, Susarla :—
For Adhyasa-bhasya see below.
See Brahma - sutra by Badarayana : Sarlraka - mimamsa -
bhasya by Samkara Acarya. [Brahma - sutrantargata-]
Adhyasa[-prakarana-]bhasyam. . . . The Psychology of
eternal illusion by Bhagavan Sankara, with Exhaustive notes
and explanations in popular Telugu, English and Sanskrit by
Susurla Gopala Sastry. [1918.] San. B. 814 (g)
939
Gopala Sastrin, V. See Sraddha-prayoga. Sraddha-prayogah
. . . Vi. Gopala-Sastrina . . . pariskrtah. 1920. San. B. 1056
Gopala Sastrin Giiate. Vigraha-kosa.
Gopala Sastrin Nene :—
Sarala. See Vaiyakarana-Siddhanta-bhusana-sara by Konda
Bhatta : S. by G. £. N.
See Advaita-dipika by Nrsimiiasrama : °tika by Narayana-
srama. . . . Advaita-dipika. . . . Edited by . . . Gopala
Sastri Nene. 1916. 12. L. 11
See Mimamsasutra by Jaimini : °bhasya by Sabara Svamin :
Tuptika by Kumarila Bhatta : Tantra ratna by Parthasarathi
Misra. Tantra-ratnam. Sri - Parthasarathi -Misra - viracitam
. . . Nene ity upanamaka-Pandita-Gopala-Sastrina samsodhitam.
1933. * San. C. 311/31 (2)
See Padartha - mandana by VenIdatta. The Padartha
Mandanam by . . . VenIdatta, edited with Introduction, &c.
by ‘ *. . G. S. N. 1930. San. C 311/30
See Paraskara-grhya-sutra: °vyakhyana by Harihara.
Paraskaragrihya sutra [with Harihara’s commentary on the
first two Kandas]. . . . Edited by Pandit Gopal Shastri
Nene . . . with his introduction, explanatory notes and Index.
1926. San. D. 388/17
See Purva-mlmamsadhikarana-kaumudl by Ramakrsna
Biiattacarya. Purvamimamsa Adhikaranakoumudi. . . .
Edited by Gopal Sastri Nene. 1916. 81. D./47
See §abdendu-sekhara[laghu] by Nagesa Bhatta: gekhara-
dipaka by Nityananda Panta. Laghu-Sabdendu Sekhara.
. . . Edited by Pandit Gopal Shastri Nene. 1914.
San. D. 388/27
See Siddhanta-kaumudI by Bhattoj! DIksita. The Vaiya-
karana Slddhantakaumudi. Edited by Pandit Gopala
Sastri Nene. 1929. San. B. 662/11
See Visnu-sahasra-nama-stotra : Visnu-namartha-dlpika
by Suka SudhI. . . . Visnu-sahasra-nama-samhita . . .
Srlmac-Chukadeva-Sudhl-viracita-Srl-Visnu-namartha - dlpika-
vyakhyaya samalankrta. Sa ca . . . Gopala-Sastri-Nene-
Dharma-sastrina samsodhita. . . . 1923. San. D. 1034 (e)
Gopalastaka by Devidatta. Madhava-yasah-sarojam Gangamrta-
laharikadi-samyuktam. . . . Devldatta-kavina krtam. [Poems,
with Hindi commentary, in honour of Madhava Simhajl, Chief
of Sikar, followed by the author’s Gangamrta-tararigika and
Gopalastaka.] pp. T19-120. (1920.) See Madhava-yasah-
saroja by Devidatta. San. D. 195
Gopalastaka by Brahmananda Svamin. Brihat-stotra-muktahar . . .
containing 256 stotras [. . . (154) Gopalastaka, . . .] 1st and
2nd ed. 1912, 1923. Part I. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara.
11. C. 3; San. A. 100
Gopala-stava by Ragiiunatha. Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagarah gadya-
padyatmakah. (Stotradi-samkhya 306) [. . . (92) Gopala-stava,
. . .]. 1927. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara. San. B. 637
940
Gopala-stava by Y. Sondararajacarya. Sri-Goda-stavam, Yana-
drinatha-stavam. Itu Yariklpuram, . . . Suntararajacariyar
Svamiyal arulicceyyappattatu. Grantha and Tamil char.
pp- ii, covers. Title from cover. 13 X 11 cm.
Komalamba Press : KumbaJconam , 1926. San. B. 800 (Ji)
Gopala-stava-raja [from the Gautamlya-tantra]. Gopala-patala,
paddhati tatha stotra-ratnavall [. . . (16) Gopala-stava-raja,
SrI-Pandita-Kalyanadasena samgrahlta. (1925.)
See Stotra-ratnavall, San. B. 825 (n)
-Vedanta-kama-dhenuh . . . [. . . (15) Gopala-stava-raja, . . .]
Laghu-stavavall . . . SrI-Dulareprasada-Sastrina samgrhlta.
. . . 1925. See Vedanta-kama-dhenu by Nimbarka.
San. B. 826 (/)
Gopala-stotra [also called Gopala-stuti] [from the Narada-pahca-
ratra]. See Gopala-stuti [from the Narada-panca-ratra].
Gopala-stotra by Hari Sarman. Atha Srl-Hari-Sarmma-krtr-Gopala-
stotram prarabhyate.
pp. 10 +[2], covers. Title on cover. 15 X 11 cm., oblong.
Bharata Press : Calcutta, 1942 (1884-1885). 2426
Gopala-stuti. Brihat-stotra-muktahar . . . containing 256 stotras.
[. . . (161) Gopala-stuti. . . .] Part I. 1st and 2nd ed.
1912,1923. ^eeBrhat-stotra-mukta-hara. 11. C. 3; San. A. 100
Gopala-stuti [also called Gopala-stotra] [from the Narada-panca-
ratra]. Stotra-mala [. . . Gopala-stotra, . . .]. pp. 279-281.
1875. See Stotra-mala. 1031
-Atha Stotra-kalpa-druma [. . . Gopala-stotra,] . . . foil. 16-18.
[1876.] See Stotra-kalpa-druma. 7. B. 30
--Brhat - stotra - ratnakarah. Asyayam (144) stotratmakah
prathamo bhagah [. . . Gopala-stotra, . . .]. Part I.
pp. 125-127. [1888.] See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara. 4. B. 16
—— Brihat-stotra-muktahar . . . containing 256 stotras. [. . .
(144) Gopala-stotra, . . .] Part I. 1st and 2nd ed. 1912,
1923. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. 11. C. 3 ; San. A. 100
Gopala Suri :
Maha-bharata-dlpika. See Maha-bharata: °dipika by G. S.
Niksepa-cinta-mani.
Gopala-tapanlya Upanisad [also called Gopala-tapinI Upanisad].
See also Harisamkara-bhumika-pralapa-khandana by Rama-
NATHA SASTRIN DeVARSI.
-- Yaidika-Sri-Krsna - Gopala - tapaniyopanisat [Yanganuvada
sameta]. Srlyukta Raya Yadunatha Majumadara Bahadura
Yedantavacaspati . . . karttrka vyakhyata. . . .
pp. [1], 20, 51, covers. Title on cover. 21 x 13 cm.
Hindu-patrika Press: Jessore , 1838 (1916). San. D. 616 ( h )
—-—. Sri-Krsna-lila-rahasya va Gopala-tapanI upanisat.
Yanganuvada sameta. . . . Upendranatha Mukhopadhyaya
sampadita. . . . pp. 67, covers. 17x11 cm. Yasumatl Electro
Machine Press ; Calcutta , 1324 (1917). San. B. 151 (i)
941
Gopala-tapanlya Upanisad. Parts. Krsna-stotra.
G-opala-tapaniya Upanisad. 'With Commentaries. Upanisad-avali
[Gopala-purva-tapanlya]. . . . Mula, anvaya . . . [Variga-]anu-
vada sahita . . . Sri Haripada Cattopadliyaya sampadita.
Yol. 2. pp. 1-108. (1919.) See Upanisads. With Commen¬
taries. San. A. 121 (6)
-: °dipika by Narayana. . . . Narayana-Samkarananda-yiracita-
dipika-sametanam . . . Upanisadam samuccayah . . . [con¬
taining . . . Gopala-tapaniya(purva ). . .]. pp. 183-228. 1895.
See Upanisads : °dipika by Narayana. 27. H. 2
-: °tlka by Yisvesvara. Gopalatapani of the Atharvaveda with
the commentary of Yisvesvara. Edited by Harachandra Yidya-
bhushana and Yisvanatha Sastri. Bibliotheca Indica , LXIV;
New Series , No. 183.
pp [3], 3, 4, 4, 69. 22x14 cm. Asiatic Society of Bengal :
Ganesa Press : Calcutta , 1870. Bibl. Ind
-: - . . . Gopala-tapani. Sri-Yisvesvara-krta-tika-sahita.
Sri-Ramanarayana-Yidyaratnena [ Vanga-bhasayam] vyakhyata.
... pp. [4], 91. 22x14 cm.
Arunodaya Press : Murshidabad , 1280 (1872). 793
-: - Atharvva-vedantargaoa-Pippalada-sakha-sthita-Athar-
vvanopanisat Gopala-tapani. Sri-Yisvesvara-krta-tika tatha
Srl-Yisvanatha-Cakrayartti-krta-tika-sahita Sri-Ramanarayana-
Vidyaratnena rYane:a-bhasayaml vyakhyata. . . .
pp.[3], 140. 22x14 cm.*
Radharamana Press : Murshidabad , 1291 (1883). 283
-;-Sri-Gopala-tapani namny atharvanopanisat. Yisve-
svara-Pandita-viracita-tika-sahita. . . .
pp. [1], 4, 60. 22 x 14 cm.
Samyada-jnana-ratnakara Press : Calcutta , 1887. 281
-:-Atharvva - vedlya - Gopala - tapanlyopanisat (Sruti,
Yisvesvara krta tlka o Yanganuvada sameta.) . . . Sri Mahesa-
candra Pala karttrka sahkalita. . . . pp. [1], 90. 22xl4cm.
Nava-Sarasvata Press : Calcutta , 1810 (1888-1889). 1021 & 288
-:-Gopala - tapani - upanisad Yisvesvara - viracita - tika-
sahita. ... pp. [1], 58. 20 x 12 cm.
Timira-nasalca Press : Benares , 1946 (1889). 379
-: °tippani by Yisvanatha Cakravartin. Atharvva-vedantar-
gata-Pippalada-sakha-sthita-Atharvvanopanisat Gopala-tapani
. . Sri-Yisvanatha-Cakravartti-krta-tika-sahita Srl-Rama-
narayana - Yidyaratnena [Yanga-bhasayam] vyakhyata. . . .
(1883.) See Gopala-tapaniya Upanisad : °tika by Yisvesvara.
283
-: °vivaranaby Upanisad-Brahma-yogin. The Vaishnava-upani- r
shads [. . . (5a) Gopala-tapini (purva), (56) Gopala-tapini
(nttara), . . .] with the commentary of Sri Upanishad-Brahma-
yogin, edited by Pandit A. Mahadeva Sastri, . . . 1923. See
Upanisads; °vivarana by U. San. D. 226 (6j
-: °vyakhya. Atharva-vedantargata- Gopala-tapani upanisat.
Purva aur nttara vibhaga. Samskrta tika tatha Pam. Kan-
haiyalala . . . krta-[Hindi-] bhasanuvada sahita. 2nd ed.
pp. 104. 18 x 12 cm.
Lakshmi Narayan Press : Moradabad , [1915]. San. B. 573
942
Gopala-tapaniyopanisad-dipika by Narayana. See Gopala-tapaniya
Upanisad [also called Gopala-tapini Upanisad] : °dipika by N.
Gopala-tapaniyopanisad-vivarana by Upanisad-Brahma-yogin. See
Gopala-tapaniya Upanisad [also called Gopala-tapini Upani¬
sad] : °vivarana by U.
Gopala-tapaniyopanisad-vyakhya. See Gopala-tapaniya Upanisad
[also called Gopala-tapini Upanisad] : °vyakhya.
Gopala-tapaniyopanisat-tika by Yisvesvara. See Gopala-tapaniya
Upanisad [also called Gopala-tapini Upanisad] : °tika by Y.
Gopala-tapaniyopanisat-tippani by Yisvanatha Cakravartin. See
Gopala-tapaniya Upanisad [also called Gopala-tapini Upanisad]:
°tippani by Y. C.
Gopala Tatacarya. Samapti-vadartha.
Gopala Yallabhananda. Sloka-manjari [compiled].
Gopala-vimsati by Yenkatanatha Yed ant agar ya. Brhat-stotra-
ratnakarah. Asyayam . . . (144) Stotratmakah prathamo
bhagah ...[... Gopala-vimsati, . . ,]. Part I. pp. 164-
168. [1888.] See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara. 4. B. 16
-. . . Stotrani [. . . Gopala-vimsati, ...]... Srlman-
Nigamanta-Mabadesikaih anugrhltani . . . Rayampettai-
Krsnamacaryena . . . parisodhitani. ... pp. 18-23. 1909.
See Stotras by Yenkatanatha Yedantacarya. 5. C. 46
-Brihat-stotra-muktaliar . . . containing 256 stotras [. . .
(152) Gopala-vimsati-stotra, . . .]. Part I. 1st and 2nd ed.
1912, 1923. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara.
11. C. 3 ; San. A. 100
-Stotras—I [. . . (4) Gopala-vimsati, . . .]. By Sri
Yedantadesika. Parti. [1926-27.] See Stotras by Yenkata¬
natha Yedantacarya. San. B, 872 (m)
-: °vyakhya by A. Y. Gopaladasa. Gopala vimsati with a
commentary by A. Y. Gopalachariar. Stotras of Sri-Vedanta-
desika , No, 111.
pp. [3], 118, covers. Title from the cover. 19 x 13 cm.
Yanl-vilasa Press : Srirangam , 1928. San. B. 992 (c)
-: °vyakhya by Raghavarya. . . . Sriman-Nigamanta-Maha-
desikair anngrhlta Gopala-vimsafcih . . . Srl-Kumara-Tata-
desika-vamsyaih . . . Ragliavaryair anugrhitaya vyakhyaya
tad-b hratr-bhuta-Sinnamu-Ranganathacarya - viracitaya mani -
pravala-vyakhyaya ca sakam . . . Ti. Ca. Sa. Na. Ra. Srl-
Tatacaryena parisodhitam. . . . Desika-sampradaya-vivardhini
sabha [Work No. 11]. Grantha and Tamil char. pp. [1], 79.
23 x 15 cm. Standard Press : Kumbakonam , 1909. San. C. 12/1
Gopala - vimsati - vyakhya by A. Y. Gopalacarya. See Gopala-
• vimsati by Yenkatanatha Yedantacarya : °vyakhya by A. Y. G.
Gopala-vimsati-vyakhya by Raghavarya. See Gopala-vimsati by
Yenkatanatha Yedantacarya : °vyakhya by R.
Gopala Yyasa. Kasy-astaka.
Gopala Yogin. See Balagopala Yogindra [also called Gopala Yogin].
943
GopastamI by Nirbhayarama Bhatta. Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagarah
gadya-padyatmakah. (Stotradi-samkliya 306) [. . . (246)
GopastamI, . . .]. 1927. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara.
San. B. 637
Gopatha-brahmana. The Gopatha bralimana of the Atharva Veda.
In the original Sanskrit. Edited by Rajendralala Mitra and
Harachandra Yidyabliushana. Bibliotheca Indica LXIX. N. S.,
Nos. 215 and 252. pp. [1], 3, 12 + [1], 39, 183. 22 x 14 cm.
Asiatic Society of Bengal; Ganesa Press ; Calcutta , 1872.
Bibl. Ind. 69
-Das Gopatha Bralimana herausgegeben von Dr. Dienke
Gaastra. pp. [3], 44, 303, covers. 24 x 16 cm.
E. J. Brill : Leiden , 1919. 2. L. 44
-: °bhasya by Ksemakaranadasa Trivedin. . . . Atharva-
vedasya Gopatlia-brahmanam. Arya [Hindi]- bhasayam anu-
vada - bh avarthadi - sahi tam Samskr t e vy akarana - niruktadi-
pramana-samanvitam ca. ... Sii-Pandita-Ksemakaranadasa-
Trivedinatharva-veda-bhasya-karena nirmitam. . . .
pp. [2], 19, 1 plate, 679, 8, cover. 24x 15 cm.
Narayana Press : Allahabad, 1924. San. D. 444
Gopatha-brahmana-bhasya by Ksemakaranadasa Trivedin. See
Gopatha-brahmana : °bhasya by K. T.
Gopayyacari. Samdhya-vandana [compiled].
Gopendra Tripurahara Biiupala [also called Goplndra Tippa
Bhupala]. Kavyalamkara-kama-dhenu. See Kavyalamkara-
sutra by Yam an a : °vrtti by the same : K. by G. T. B.
Gopesa [also called Caca Gopesa], son of Ghanasydma. Samnyasa-
nirnaya-vivarana. See Samnyasa-nirnaya by Yaj^labiia
AcIrya : °vivarana by G.
Gopesa, son of Hariraya. Samnyasa-nirnaya-vivarana. See
Samnyasa-nirnaya by Yallabha Acarya : °vivarana by G.
Gopesa Gosvamin. See Gopesvara Gosyamln [also called Gopesa
Gosvamin], son of Gohulotsava.
Gopesvara Gosvamin [also called Gopesa Gosvamin], son of
Gohulotsava :—
Atma-vada.
Bhakti-martanda.
Bhakti-vardhini by Yallabha Acarya : °vivrti by G. G.
Bhasya-prakasa-rasmi. See Brahma-sutra by Badarayana :
°anu-bhasya by Yallabha Acarya : Bhasya-prakasa by
Purusottama : Bhasya-prakasa-rasmi by G. G.
Nirodha-laksana-vivrti. See Nirodha-laksana by Yallabha
Acarya : °vivrti by G. G.
Parivrdhastaka-vivrti. See Parivrdhastaka by Yallabha
Acarya : °vivrti by G. G.
Seva-phala-vivrti-tippanL See Seva-phala by Yallabha
Acarya : °vivarana by the same : S. by G. G.
' Vada-katha.
Vedantadhikarana-mala-parisista.
944
Gopesvara-mahatmya. . . . Tlrtha-yatra-nirupana ...[... (36)
Gopesvara-mahatmya, ..,]... [Hmdi-bhasa-] Lekhaka . . .
Upadhyaya Pam. Balirama Barmma. . . . 1920. 1st and
3rd ed. See Tirtha-yatra-nirupana, compiled by Balirama
Barman. San. B. 826 (a), (b)
Gopi-candana-mahatmya.„ Dvaraka- mahatmyam [Yariganuvada-
sametam (Gopl-candana-mahatmya . . .) Brlyukta Bhudliara
Cattopadliyaya sampadita. . . . pp. 173-212. [1896.] See
Dvaraka-mahatmya. 11. A. 17
Gopi-candana Upanisad : °bhasya by Gangacaranadasa Yedanta-
vidyasagaiia Bjhattacarya. . . . Krsna- Yajuh-Samatharvva-
vedlya Upanisadah (Bruti-bhasya-dlpika-Yanganuvadaih
sametah). . . . Goplcandanopanisat. . . . Srlyukta-Mahesa-
candra-Palena sankalita. [1916.] See Upanisads. With
Commentaries. San. D. 89
-: °dipika by ISTarayana. Eleven Atharvana [ . . . Gopl-
candana, . . .] Upanishads with Dipikas. Edited, with notes,
by Colonel G. A. Jacob. . . . pp. 35-46. 1891. See
Upanisads : °dlpika by Narayana. 5. E. 20
-:-. . . Krsna-Yajuh-Samatharvva-yediya Upanisadah
(Bruti-bhasya-dlpika-Yahganuvadaih sametah). . . . Gopl¬
candanopanisat, . . . Brlyukta-Mahesacandra-Palena sankalita.
. . . pp. 20, . . . [1916.] See Upanisads. With Commen¬
taries. San. D. 89
Gopi-candanopanisad-bhasya by Gangacaranadasa Yedantavidya-
sagara Bhattacarya. See Gopi-candana Upanisad ; °bhasya
byG. Y. B.
Gopi-candanopanisad-dipika by Narayana. See Gopi-candana Upani¬
sad : °dipika by N.
Gopicandra :—
Sraddhaiijali.
See What are we living for ? What are we living for ? By
Gopi Chand . . . [citations from Yedic Samhitas and Upani¬
sads, with translation]. [1923.] San. D. 796 ( d)
Gopicandra Yarman, of Dayalsingli College , Lahore. See Vicara-bindu
by Mangalanatha Svamin : Piyusa-vahini by Nrsimhadeva
Sastrin, son of Devidasa. Yicara-binduh. . . . Brl-Goplcandra-
Yarmana . . . sampaditah. Part I. 1933. San. B. 1233/1
Gopicaranadasa Udasina. See Hari-namamrta by Jivagosvamin :
Bala-tosini by Harekrsnacarya. Hari-namamrtam. . . .
Gopicaranadasodasina- . . . parisodhitaya Bala-tosany-akhyaya
tlkaya sametam. . . . [1884.] 2. K. 4
Gopidasa. See Vairagya-kula-karma-sara-samdarbha, compiled by
Ti if am ad ASA Harivyasi. Brl-Yairagya-kula-karmma-sara-sam-
graha. . . . Brlman Gopldasaii . . . dvara sampadita. [1923.]
San. D. 242 (i)
Gopi-gita [also called Go))ika-gita and Krsna-stuti] [from the
Bhagavata-pnrana]. (Iti Bri-Bhagavate maha-purane dasama-
skamdhe Gopi - krta - Krsna - stutir nama ekatrimsodhyayah.
. . .) [Marathl-annvada-sametah,] pp. 16. 15 x 11 cm.
Ganapata Krsnajl’s Press: Bombay , 1776 (1854-1855). 6. B. 17
945
Gopl-gita— cont.
-SrI-Bhagavata-dasama-skamdbamunamdali Gopika - gltalu.
Yyakhyana Amdbra padya sahita. Telugu char. pp. 8.
18 X 13 cm. Sarasvatl-nilaya Press : [Madras'], 1857.
1028 & 1474
-Srl-Bbagavata-dasama-skamdliamunamdali Gopika - gltalu.
Telugu char. pp. [1], Id. 13x11 cm.
Yanl-niketana Press : Madras , 1862. 1033, 1034 & 1486
-Sri [Marathl-anuvMa-sameta]-GopI-gIta-prarambbah.
pp. [2], 13 + [1]. 16x13 cm.
Mores vara Press : Ghinchwad , 1869. 446
-- Srl-Gopika-Bama-glta-yugalam. Nadaduru Govindacarya-
parisilitam. Grantha char. pp. [1], 21. 13 X 10 cm.
Prabliakara Press : [Madras'], 1870, 1487
-Atha [Maratbi-anuvada-sameta-] Gopl-glta-prarambliah.
pp. [2], 13+[i]. 15x12 cm.
Jagaddbitecchu Press : Poona , 1871. 445
-Srl-GopI-glta-prarambbah. pp. [2], 13+[1]. 16x12 cm.
Datia-prasaraka Press : Poona , 1798 (1876). 435
-Gopl-gita. Artbat . . . Srlmad- Bhagavatlya-dasama-skandbe
eka-trimsad-adbyayantargata . . . Srldliara-Svaml-racita-
tlkanusaratah. . . . Baja Kallkrsna Deva Babadura dvara
samprati Gaucllya - [Vaiiga] - sadhu - bhasa - bhasita - gadya-pra-
bandhe anuvaditanantara . . . mudrita. . . .
pp. [1], 4+[l]. 22x14 cm.
Purna-candrodaya Patrika Press : Calcutta , 1291 (1884-85). 416
-. . . Pamca-gita. Artbat . . . Gopl-gita, . . . Setha Kanbai-
yalala Poddara pranlta sama-slokl [Hindi]-bbasa-padyanuvada
sameta. . . . pp. . . . 8-13. [1904.] See Panca-glta. 2653
- Stotra-ratnakaramu. [. . . Gopl-gita, . . .] Telugu char.
Part I. 1913. See Stotra-ratnakara. San. B.' 868 (o)
-. . . Srl-Gopika-glta. Tenum sama-slokl Gujarati bbasantara.
Karta ane prakasaka Sastrl Tulajasamkara Dhlrajarama
Pamdya. . . . pp. 42 +[1], covers. 16x13 cm.
Srlkrsna Press : Bombay , 1914. San. B. 149 (e)
- Srlmad - Bbagavata - puranantargata - Gopika - glta Dravida -
tatparya-saliita. Grantha and Tamil char.
pp. 16, covers. 13 x 9 cm.
Sastra-samjlvinl Press : Madras , 1919. San. B. 1148 (e)
- Srl-GopI-glta (Gujarati aksaromam). Prayojaka [tatlia
Gujaratlmam anuvadaka] Srlyuta Kirtanakara Sastrl Manilala
Ambasamkara. pp. 15 +[1], 17 X 13 cm.
Sarasvatl Press : Bombay , 1920. San. B. 366
- Sri - Gopika - gltam [Dravida - bhasanuvada - sabitam]. Sri
Kopika kltam (Tamiluraiyutan). . . . Nateca Casfcirikalal pala
viyakyanankalukkinarika iyarrappei;ru plracuran ceyyappatta-
tu. Tam}l and Nagari char. pp. [1], 28, 68, covers. 18 x 12 cm.
G. M. & Sons : Madras , 1923. San. B. 784 ( b )
- Sri Makapakavatam, tasamaskantattiliruntu molipeyarkkap-
patta Srikirusna kopika lllai. . . . Tamil char.
pp. [3], 100. Sri Adimulam Press : Madras , 1926. San. D. 876
3 O
946
Gopl-Gita— cont.
- Sri Kopika kltai. (Tamil eluttil) Oi. Ra. Srlnivasapattar-
acariyaral, . . . Tamil char.
pp. 8, covers. Title on cover. 14 x 12 cm.
Komalamba Press : KumbaJconam, 1927. San. B. 997 ( d)
-Srl-Kopika-lutai Srl-Rama-kltaiyum pratipata tatparyattutan.
. . . Appalacaryar Svami avarkalal elutappattu. A. Ananta-
cariyar . . . paricotikkappattu. Tamil and Grantha char.
pp. 82, covers. Title on cover. 17 x 13 cm.
Adimulam Press : Madras , 1928. San. B. 1022 ( g )
-Sri-Srl-GopI-glta. Srl-Rasikamohana-Vidyabhusana [-krta-
Varigamivada-sameta]. pp. [3], 22, 182, covers. 18x12 cm.
Amrta Printing Works : Calcutta , 1335 (1928-1929).
San. B. 980 (a)
-: Bhavartha-dipika by SrIdiiara Svamin. . . . Gopi-gita
[Vanganuvada-sameta]. . . . Samskrta-mula-slokah. Svami
evam Oakravartti krta tlka. . . . pp. [1], 26. 20x12 cm.
Caitanya-candrodaya Press : Calcutta, 1780 (1859). 1391
-: KaumudI by Umanati-ia Sarman. Gopi-gita. (Gopi-gita Kan-
mndl-tlka-saliita) . . . Grantba-karta, Pam. XTmanatlia Sarma.
pp. [1], 132, 10, covers. Title on cover. 18 x 13 cm.
Satyanama Press : Benares , 1986 (1929). San. B. 1009 ( i )
-: Sarartha-darsini-harsinI by Oakravartin. . . . Gopi-gita
[Vanganuvada-sameta]. . . . Samskrta-mula-slokah. Svami
evam Oakravartti krta tlka. . . . [1859.] See G-opi-glta [from
the Bhagavata - purana] : Bhavartha-dipika by SrIdhara
Svamin. 1391
G-opI-jana-vallabhastaka [A] by Haridasa [also called Hariraya].
Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagarah gadya-padyatmakah. (Stotradi-sam-
khya 306) [. . . . (118) Gopl-jana-vallabhastaka (A). . . .] 1927.
See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara. San. B. 637
G-opi-jana-vallabhastaka [B] by Haridasa [also called Hariraya].
Brliat-stotra-sarit-sagarah gadya-padyatmakah. (Stotradi-sam-
khya 306) [. . . (119) Gopi-jana-vallabhastaka (B). . . .] 1927.
See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara. San. B. 637
Gopi-jana-vallabhastaka by Sarvesvarasaranadeva. Gopala-patala,
paddhati tatha Stotra-ratnavall [. . . (13) Gopl-jana-valla-
bhastaka, . . .] ... SrI-Pandita-Kalyanadasena samgrahlta. . . .
(1925.) See Stotra-ratnavall. San. B. 825 ( n )
Gopi-jana-vallabhastaka by Vallabua Acarya. Brhat-stotra-sarit-
sagarah gadya-padyatmakah. (Stotradi-samkhya 306) [ . . .
(29) Gopi-jana-vallabhastaka, . . .] 1927. See Brhat-stotra-
sarit-sagara. San. B. 637
Gopika-gita. See Gopi-gita [also called Gopika-gita and Krsna-stuti]
[from the Bhagavata-purana].
Gopimohana Raya Kaviraja. Muktavali [compiled].
Gopinatha. Tattva-cinta-mani-sara.
Gopinatiia Bhatta Oka DIksIta, son of Ganesa :—
Jyotsna. See Hiranyakesi-srauta-sutra : J. by G. B. O, D.
Samskara-ratna-mala.
Upodghata.
947
GopInatiiacandra. Brhat-Somanatha-vrata [compiled].
GopInatha Kanthabiiarana. Krsnarjunlya.
GopInatha Kara :—
Kalidasa-katha-rahasya [compiled].
Nasta-kosthi-uddhara [compiled].
Tulasi-mabatmya [compiled].
Gopinatha Kara Sarman. See Durga-tandava-stotra. Durga-
tandava, Durgastaka o stotra. Pandita Sri Gopinatha
Sarmanka dvara samsodhita. . . . 1903. 2652
GopInatha Kaviraja, of the Government Sanskrit College , Benares :—
See also Ganganatha Jha and Gopinatha Kaviraja.
See Ananda-kanda-campu by Mitramisra. . . . The Ananda-
kanda-champu. . . . With a Foreword by . . . Gopinath
Kaviraj. . . . 1931. San. C. 311/36
See Bhakti-mlmamsa-sutra by Sandilya •. Bhakti-candrika
by NarayanatIrtha. The Bliakti chandrika . . . edited with
introduction, &c., by Gopinath Kaviraj, . . . 1924.
San. C. 311/9/i
See Goraksa-siddhanta-samgraha. The Goraksa siddhanta
sangraha edited with introduction by Gopinath Kaviraj, . . .
1925. San. C. 311/18/i
See Kala-tattva-vivecana by Raghunatiia Biiatta. . . . The
Kalatattvavivechana . . . with a foreword by . . . Gopinath
Kaviraj. . . . Part I. 1932. San. C. 311/40/i
See Manasa-tattva-viveka by Visvanatha Nyayapancanana.
The Manasa-tattva-viveka . . . with a foreword by Pandit
Gopinatha Kaviraja, . . . 1927. San. 0. 311/20
See Mimamsa-sutra by Jaimjni : Tantra-vartika by Kumarila
Bhatta. Tantravarttika. . . . Translated into English by . . .
Ganganatha Jha. . . . [With a note on the Tantra-vartika
and its author by Pandit Gopinatha Kaviraja.] Vol. I.
pp. v-xx. [1903-]1924. Bibl. Ind. 161
See Nava-ratra-pradipa by Nanda Pandita. . . . The
Navaratrapradlpa . . . with a foreword by Gopinath Kaviraj.
1928. San. C. 311/23
See Nyaya-kusumanjali by Udayana Acarya : °bodhini by
Varadaiiaja. The Kusumanjali-bodhinI . . . edited with
introduction, &c., by Gopinath Kaviraj, . . . 1922.
San. C. 311/4
See Rama-tapinlya Upanisad : °tika by Anandavana. The
Bamatapiniyopanisad [purva and uttara] . . . with a foreword
by Pandit Gopinath Kaviraj. 1927. San. 0. 311/24
See Siddhanta-ratna [also called Govinda-bhasya-pithaka] by
Baladeva Vidyabhusana : °tika [also called Govinda-bhasya-
plthaka-tippanl]. The Siddhanta ratna . . . with introduction
&c., by Gopi Nath Kaviraj, . . . Part I, 1924. Part II, 1927.
San. C. 311/10
See Siddha-siddhanta-samgraha by Balabiiadra. The Siddha
siddhanta sangraha . . . with introduction by Gopinath Kaviraj.
1925. San. C. 311/13
948
GopInatha Kaviraja— cont.
See Tripura-rahasya: Tatparya-dlpika. The Tripurarahasya,
edited with introduction by Gopinatli Kaviraj. Part I, 1925.
Part II, 1927. San. C. 311/15/i-ii
See Vaisesika-sutra by Kanada : Padartha-dharma-samgraha
by Prasastapada Acarya : Kiranavali by Udayana Acarya :
°bhaskara by Padmanabha. The Kiranavall-Bhaskara . . .
edited with introduction, &c., by Gopinath Kaviraj. . . . 1920.
San. C. 311/1
See Vaisesika-sutraby Kanada: Padartha-dharma-samgraha
by Prasastapada Acarya : Kiranavali by Udayana Acarya :
Kasa-sara by VadIndra Biiatta. The Rasas&ra . . . edited
with introduction, &c., by Gopinatha Kaviraja, . . . 1922.
San. C. 311/5
See Vidvac-carita-pancaka by Narayana Sastrin Kiiiste.
The Vidvachcliarita Panchakam . . . with an introduction by
Gopinatha Kaviraja. 1928. San. C. 311/27
See Vrata-kosa, compiled by Jagannatha Sastrin Hosinga.
The Vrata-kosa . . . with a foreword by Sri Gopinatha
Kaviraja, . . . 1929. San. C. 311/28
See Yoginl-hrdaya : °dipika by Amrtanandanatha. The
YoginI hrdaya dipika (with text) . . . edited with introduction,'
etc. by Gopinath Kaviraj, . . . Parts 1, 2. 1924, 1923.
San. C. 311/7/i-ii
Gopinatha Misra. See Datta-kaustubha by Kedaranatiia Datta :
°tlka by the same. Srlmad-Datta-kaustubham. . . . Srlmad-
Gopi'natha-Misrena samsodhitan ca. Calcutta [c. 1852 ?]. 335
Gopinatha Purohtta. See Bhartrhari-sataka. Three Sataicas.
The Nitisataka, Sringarasataka and Vairagyasataka of Bhartri-
hari, edited with Hindi and English translations ... by
Purohit Gopi Hath, . . . 1914. 28. K. 22
Gopinatha Rava (T. A.). See Yasodhara-carita by Vadiraja Suri.
The Yasodliaracharita . . . edited ... by T. A. Gopinatha Rao,
. . . 1912. 22. B.C.
Gopinatha Sarman. Udaharana-darsinl. See Jataka-paddhati by
Kesava Daivajna : U. by G. S.
Gopinatha-stotra by Vinoda Oaitanyadasa Tattvavisarada. Srlpada-
Madhavendra-Purl-Gosvaml-gunamrta. . . . [Goplnatha-stotra
(pp. 1-2), . . .] (1928-29.) See Madhavendra-Puri-Gosvami-
gunamrta, compiled by Vinoda Oaitanyadasa Tattvavis arada.
San. B. 1144 ( b)
GopInatha Tungadeva Yarman. VIra-sarvasva.
GopIndra Tippa Bhupala [also called Gopendra Tripurahara
Bhupala]. See Gopendra Tripurahara Bhupala.
G-o-puja. . . . SrI-Suryanarayana-puja [Indra-puja]-Go-puja-vrata-
kalpah. pp. 13-16. Grantha char . 1914. See Suryanara-
yana-puja. 3483
Go-pujana-Brahmana-pujana-Bhojana-vidhi. Atha Rg-vedi Brahma-
karma [. . . Go-pujana Brahmana-pujana va Bhojana-vidhi-
. . .] foil. -27. [1886.] See Rg-vedi-Brahma-karma.
13. H. 21
949
Goracanda Sirobhusana :—
Bhavartha-bodhinl. See Jatila-caritra by Goracanda:
B. by the same.
Jatila-caritra.
Gorakha - gramtlia - mala. 3. , . . Bhanu-bhaktlya-Rcimciyana.
. . . Hailliara Acarya Dlksitale jirnoddhara gareko . . . [with
a translation in Nepali]. 1910. See Adhyatma-Ramayana
[from the Brahmanda-purana]. Abridgments. 4. A. 13
Goraksanatha :—
Amaraugha-sasana.
Goraksa-samhita.
Go-raksa-prakasa, compiled by Jagannarayana. . . . Goraksa-
prakasa . . . [ Hindi anuvada sahita]. . . . Pandita Jagan¬
narayana jl racita. . . . Parti, pp. 2, 224, cover. 20x12 cm.
Go-sevaka Press : Benares , [1892], 1052
Goraksa-samhita [also called Goraksa-sataka]. . . . Goraksa-
samhita [Variganuvada-sameta]. . . . Sri Rasikamohana
Cattopadhyaya karttrka sarikalita. . . .
pp.‘[l], 10, 15. 18x12 cm.
Jyotisa-prakasa Press : Calcutta , 1293 (1885). 407
- SrI-Goraksa-samhita. Jisamem. . . . Goraksanatha jl ne . . .
yogadi ke sarala upaya varnita kiye haim. . . .
pp. 21, cover. Title on cover. 18 x 12 cm.
Bharata-bhusana Press : Lucknoiv , 1917. San. B. 161 (e)
Goraksa-siddhanta-samgraha. The Goraksa siddhanta sarigraha,
edited with introduction by Gopinath Kaviraj, . . . The
Princess of Wales Sarasvati Bhavana Texts , No. 18. Part I.
pp. [3], 2, 80, covers. 21x13 cm.
Vidya-vilasa Press : Benares , 1925. San. C. 311/18 («.’)
Gorresio (Gaspare). See Ramayana by YalmIki. Ramayana . . .
Testo sanscrito secondo i codici manoscritti della scuola Gaudana
[Vols. I—V] (Traduzione italiana con note [Yols. YI—X])
(Uttarakanda. Testo con note [Yol. XI]) per Gaspare
Gorresio . . . 1843-1867. L.R. 3. E. 1-11 & 20. H. 13-23
Gosthl-ksetra-mahatmya [from the Brahma-kaivarta-purana]. Srl-
Gosthi-pura-mabatmyam. Sri Kostl-pura-mahatmyam. . . .
Upa. Curam Parttasarati Ayyarikai Svamiyal accitti veliyi-
tappattatu. Tamil and Grantha char.
pp. [2]’, 53 + 4+[l]. 22x 15 cm.
Success Press : Madras , 1923, San. D. 809 ( a )
Gosthi-vana-mahatmya [from the Brahma-vaivarta-purana]. Pon-
nuru - sthala- puranamunu namamtaramugala Gosthl-vana-
mahatmyamu [Amdhra-tatparya-sahitamu] . . . Kasi krsnuni-
ceta raciyampabadi. r Telugu char. pp. [4], 2, 79, 91, cover.
'21 x 14 cm. Town Press : Guntur , 1911. 3433
Gosvamin £K. K.), Vidyaratna. See Hitopadesa by Narayana.
English translation of Hitopadesha ... by K. K. Goswami,
Yidyaratna, . . . 1904.
Gotama - stotra by Jinaprabha Suri. Kavyamala. ... [. . .
Gotama-stotra. . . .] Edited by Pandit Durgaprasad and
Kasinath Pandurang Parab. Part YII. pp. 110-112. 1890.
See Kavya-mala. 28. H. 3 & 4
950
Gotrdbharana-kavya by Bacourama Sarman Dvivedin. Gotra-
bharana-kavyam. . . . Pam. Baccurama-Sarmma-Dvivedina
nirmitam. pp. [2], 2, 104, covers. 22x14 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press, Benares : Gorakhpur, 1926. San. D. 798 (a)
Gotradhyaya [from tlie Yisvakarma - santati]. Gotradhvayamu.
Yisvakarma - samtati - pravara - kamdah. . . . Nrsimhacarya-
varyais ca, . . . Kottavalli Sumdararamavarya.ih parisodhitam.
. . . Telugu char. pp. [1] +2+ [2],-48, covers. 18x12 cm.
Sltaramanjaneya Press : Hcldpuri,1926. San. B. 785 ( g )
Gotradi-vijnana-samdhya-vandana-darpana, compiled by 0. Raju-
lingacarya. Snana-praka.rana, Aslr-vada, kriya-sahita, Gotra-
di-vijMna-samdhya-vamdana-daipanakhyo’yam gramthah. . . .
Cilakalapani Rajulimgacarice samgrahimci . . . Telugu char,
pp. 6, 44-f [2], covers. 21 x 14 cm.
Bhavani Press : Teuali , 1925. San. D. 968 (c)
Gotra-pravara, compiled by 0. Laksminrsimiia Sastrin. Gotra-
pravaralu [witli Telugu explanation]. Idi . . . Calla . . .
Laksminrsimha Sastrice vrayabadi. . . . Telugu char .
pp. 40, covers. Title on cover. 22 X 14 cm.
Aryananda Press ; Masulipatam , 1914. San. C. 160
Gotra-pravara-mala by Sulapani. Smrti-sastram Udvaha-tattvam
. . . Sulapani-viracita- . . . Gotra-pravara-malaya copetam,
1916,1923. See Smrti-tattva [Udvaha-tattvaJ byRAGiiuNANDANA
Bhattacarya; tlka by Kasirama Yacaspati.
San. C. 203 ; San. D. 331 ( d )
Gotra-pravara-maiigalastaka by Kesava Daivajna. Mamgalastaka-
samgraba [. . . (10) Kesava-Daivajna-krta-Gotra-pravara-
marigalastaka, . . .]. (1924.) See Mangalastaka-samgraha.
"San. B/820 (/)
Gotra - pravara - nibandha - kadamba [compiled]. Gotra - pravara-
nibandba - kadambam [Pravara - manjarl, Pravara - darpana,
Garga-Bbaradvaja kula-vivalia-vicara, Pravara Gotraganas ca,
Narayanlya-vrtti - sahita-Asvalayana - pravara - kanda, Kapardi-
svami - bbasya - sameta - Apastamba - pravara - kbanda, Gotra-
pravara-nir nay a]. Tbe principles of Pravara and Gotra. By
P. Chentsal Rao, . . . Government Oriental Library Series.
Bibliotheca Sanslcrita , No. 25. 2nd ed.
pp. [5], 4+ [1], 2, xviii, 1 table, iii, 354, 89, covers. 22 x 15 cm.
Government Branch Press: Mysore, 1900. 25 BB. 2
-. . . Gotra-pravara-nibandha-kadambam. (Asmin kadambe
Purusottama-Pandita-viracita Pravara-manjari, Kamalakara-
Bliatta-viracitam Pravara-darpanam, Pattabhirama-Sastri-
viracito Garga-Bbaradvaja-kula-vivaba-vicarah, Pravara-
darpaua-kara-pradarsitah Pravara Gotra-ganas ca, Abhinava
Madhavacaryena viracito Gotra-pravara-nirnayah, [Asvalayana-
pravara-kandam Narayaniya - vrtti - sabitam, Apastamba -
pravara-khandam Kapardi-Svami-bliasya-sametam].)
pp. [2], 2, 10, *276, 92. 23 x 18 cm.
Laksmlvenkatesvara Press: Bombay, 1917. 11. E. 14
Gotra-pravara-nirnaya by Abhinava Madiiavacarya [also called
Madbavacarya] : °vyakhya by the same. Gotra - pravara-
nibandha - kadambam [. . . Gotra-pravara-nirnaya-sametam].
The principles of Pravara and Gotra. By P. Chentsal Rao,
... pp. 319-354. 1900. See Gotra-pravara-nibandha-kadamba
[compiled]. 25. BB. 2
951
Gotra-pravara-nirnaya by Abhinava Madhavacarya : °vyakhya by
the same— cont.
-•-. . . Gotra - pravara - nibandha-kadambam. (Asmin
kadambe . . . Abhinava-Madhavacaryena viracito Gotra-pravara-
nirnayah). . . . 1917. See Gotra-pravara-nibandha-kadamba.
11. E. 14
Gotra-pravara-nirnaya-vyakhya by Abhinava Madhavacarya. See
Gotra - pravara - nirnaya by Abhinava Madhavacarya [also
called Madhavacarya] : °vyakhya by the same.
Gotravali. Atha Siva - pamcayatana - puja[-Brahma-nitya-karma-
Gotravali - Yaisvadev]adi - prarambhah. foil. -10. [1878.]
See Siva-pancayatana-puja. 737
Gotrem va tyamce pravara. Atha Rg-vedi Bra. [. . . Gotrem va
tyamce pravara, ...]... foil. . . . [2] . . . [1884.]
$ee-Rg-vedi-Brahma-karma. 11. A. 5
-Atha Rg - vedl - Brahma - karma [. . . Gotrem va tyamce
pravara- . . .]. fol. 15. [1886.] See Rg-vedi-Brahma-karma.
13. H. 21
Gough (Archibald Edward) :—
See Sarva-darsana-samgraha by Madhava Acarya. The
Sarva-darsana-samgraha. . . . Translated by E. B. Cowell . . .
and A. E. Gough/ 1882. 2nd ed. 1894.
San. D. 637 & 637*; San. D. 638
See Vaisesika-sutra by Kanada : °upaskara by Samkara
Misra. The Yaiseshika aphorisms of Kanada with comments
from the Upaskara of Sankara Misra and the vivritti of Jaya-
narayana Tarkapanchanana, translated by Archibald Edward
Gongh. 1873. 9. F. 22
Gould (F. J.). See Maha-bharata. Selections. Tales from the
Malia-bharata. . . . With a Preface by Mr. F. J. Gould. . . .
Compiled by Dwijendra Chandra Roy. . . . [1912.] 20. C. 40
Govardiiana. Vallabhacarya-stuti-ratnavali-prakasa. See Valla-
bhacarya-stuti-ratnavall by Gokulesa ; °prakasa by G.
Govardiiana Acarya. Arya-sapta-sati.
Govardiiana Bhatta. Sat-siddhanta-sahasramsu.
Govardhanadasa-Laksmldasa-pracIna-gramtha-ratna-mala, Ko. 30.
Sri-Tattvartha - dlpah. . . . [Kalyanaraya-viracita-tippanl-
samanvitas ca.] 1904. See Tattvartha-dlpa by Yallabiia
Acarya : °prakasa by the same : Sat-sneha-bhajana by Govard-
hana Ghanasyama Sarman. 23. I. 25
Govardhanadharagamana by Nirbhayarama Bhatta. Brliat-stotra-
sarit-sagarah gadya-padyatmakah. (Stotradi-samkhya 306.)
[. . . (253) Govardhanadharagamana, . . .] 1927, See
Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara. San. B. 637
Govardhanadharastaka-stotra by Gokulacandra. Brhat-stotra-sarit-
' sagarah gadya-padyatmakah. (Stotradi-samkhya 306.) [. . .
(218) Govardhanadharastaka-stotra, . . .] 1927. See Brhat-
stotra sarit-sagara. San. B. 637
Govardiiana Ghanasyama Sarman [also called Gattulala] :—
Arya-samudaya [compiled].
Bhava-viveka. See Hrdaya-duta by Harihara Biiatta : B.
by G. G. S.
952
Govardhana Ghanasyama Sarman— cont.
Maruta-sakti. See Prabhanjana by Yitthalanatha : M. by
G. G. S.
Sat-siddhanta-martanda.
Sat-sneha-bhajana. See Tattvartha - dlpa by Vallabiia
Acarya : °prakasa by the same : S. by G. G. S.
Vedanta-cinta-mani.
See Vallabhakhyana by Gopaladasa : °vivarana by the same.
Sri-Yallabhakhyanam . . . G ovarddliana- Sarmana visodhitam.
[1875.] ' 452
Govardhana Misra:—
Nyaya-bodhinl. See Tarka-samgraha by Annambhatta : N.
by G. M.
Tarka-bhasa-prakasa. See Tarka-bhasa by Kesava Misra :
°prakasa by G. M.
Govardhanananda Pur! Svamin. Nitya-karma-vidhi [compiled].
Govardhananatha Sarman. Vidyarama-svarga-gamana.
Govardhana - pithlya - dvitlya - purnamnaya - Mahiprakasa - Brahma -
carinam guru-parampara by Yisvanatha Mahapatra Sarman. /
. . . Govarddhana-pIthiya-Mahlprakasa-Brahma-carinam Guru-
parampara. Sri - Jaganiiatlia-mahatmyan ca. . . . Jvala-
prasada-Misra-krta-[Hindi]-bhasa-samalamkrtarn. . . .
pp. [1], 1 table. 1 plate, 44, vi, 45-149, 4, covers. 24x15 cm.
Laksmlnarayana Press: Moradabad , 1963 (1906). 3440
Govardhana Rangacarya :—
Durjana-mukha-bhanga-capetika.
Sahasra-glti. See Tiruvaymoli.
Govardhanastaka by Jnasirama. Stotra-kalapa. [. . . Govardh-
anastaka. . . .] Part II. pp. 18-20. 1871. See Stotra-
kalapa. 12. B. 8
- . . . Etad [. . . Govardhanastaka-, . . . sameta-] Devl-stotra-
kadambam. Telugu char. pp. 10-11. 1873. See Devl-Stotra-
kadamba. 11. D. 22
-- pp. 14-15. 1875. See Devi-stotra-kadamba. 12. B. 4
- Stofcra-kalapa .,.[... Govardhanastaka. . . .] Part II.
pp. 77-78. [1875.] See Stotra-kalapa. 388
- Atha [. . . Govardhanastaka- . . . sameta-] Narayana-varma-
prarambhah. foil. 18-19. 1876. See Narayana-varma [from
the Bhagavata-pnr&na]. 448
Govardhanesa-vilasa [also called Bhfi-vaikuntha] by Padmanabha
Acarya. Bhu-vaikunthah . . . Govardhanesa-vilasah. . . .
Earthly paradise or the sport of Govardhana’s lord. A
Sanskrit drama in seven acts. (With an English Translation.)
By C. M. Padmanabliachar, . . . pp. 1 plate, [5], xii, 227, [1],
covers. 22x14 cm. Oriental Press : Madras, 1906. 21. E. 2
Govardhanl-paddhati-Jyotisa-ratna-kosa. . . . Govardhani-pad-
dhati-Jyotisa-ratna-kosa. . . . Incomplete. pp. [1], 11, 8, 228.
20 X 13 cm. Chandraprabha Press : Benares , 1914. San. C. -205 8-0fc
953
Government Oriental Library Series, Mysore . See Mysore Govern¬
ment Oriental Library Series.
Government Oriental Series. Prepared under the supervision of the
Publication Department of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research
Institute, Poona :—
Class A, No. 1, See Government Oriental (Hindu) Series,
Vol. I.
Class A, No. 2. Siddhantabindu by Madhusudana Sarasvatl.
Edited with an Original Commentary by . . . Vasudev Shastri
Abhyankar. 1928. See Siddhanta-bindu by Madhusudana
Sarasvati : Bindu-prapata by Vasudeva Sastrin Abhyamkara.
San. D. 148/A. 2
Class C, No. 2. The Budhabhusana. . . . With an Intro¬
duction, Notes, &c., by H. D. Velankar. 1926. See Budha¬
bhusana by Sambhu Nrpa. San. D. 148/C. 2
Class C, No. 3. Word Index to Patanjali’s Vyakarana-maha-
bhasya compiled by Pandit Shridliara Shastri Pathak . . . and
Pandit Siddheshvar Shastri Chitrao. 1927. See Maha-bhasya-
gabda-kosa by SrIdiiara Sastrin Path aka and Siddiiesvara
Sastrin Citrava. .. San. D. 148/C. 3
Class C, No. 3 bis. Word-index to Taittirlya-samhita by
Mahamahopadhyaya Parashuram Shastri of Babyal. Ease. I.
1930. See Taittirlya-samhita. Index. San. D. 148/0. 3 bis /i
Government Oriental [Hindu] Series. Prepared under the super¬
vision of the Publication Department of the Bhandarkar
Oriental Research Institute, Poona. Vol. I. ... Sarva-
darsana-samgraha . . . edited . . . by . . . Vasudev Shastri
Abhyankar, . . . 1924. See Sarva-darsana-samgraha by
Madhava Acarya: Darsanankura by Vasudeva Sastrin
Abhyamkara. San. D. 148/A. 1 & 1*
Govinda Acarya. Padarthadarsa [also called Tripura-sara-sa-
muccaya-tika]. See Tripura-sara-samuccaya by Nagabhatta:
P. by G. '
Govinda Acarya (A.) :—
See Bhagavad-glta : °bhasya by Ramanuja Acarya. . .
Sri Bhagavad-glta. . . . Translated into English by A. Govinda-
charya. . . . 1898. 25. Gr. 17 & 19. BB. 30
See Yatlndra-mata-dipika by Srinivasa. Yatindra-Mata-
Dipika or The light of the School of Sri Ramanuja. . . .
Translated into English with notes, &c. by A. Govindacarya
Svamin. . . . 1912. 27. BB. 37
Govinda Acarya Modha, author of Sannipata-mavjari :—
Rasa-hrdaya-tantra.
Rasa-sara.
Govinda Acarya Nadaduru. Brahmana-mahimadarsa [compiled].
Govinda Acarya Svamin. Advaitanubhuti [sometimes attributed;
usually attributed to his disciple Samkara].
Govinda Antarvani. Rukmini-pani-grahana.
Govinda Bahirava Brahma and Sivarama Mahadeva Paranjape.
See Nagananda by Harsadeva. Nagananda . . . edited with
an introduction and notes, critical and exjDlanatory, by Govind
Bahirav Bralime . . . and Shivaram Maliadeo Paranjape. . . .
1893. ' 19. C. 37
954
Govinda-bhasya by Baladeva Vidyabhusana. See Brahma-sutra
by Badarayana : G. by B. Y.
Goyinda Bhatta, son of Kesava , step-brother of Rucikara. Kavya-
pradlpa. See Kavya-prakasa by Mammata Biiatta: K. by G. B.
Goyinda Biiattacarya [also called Govindavinoda Vidyavinoda
Bhatta]. Krama - dipika - vivarana. See Krama - dipika by
Kesava Biiatta : c vivarana by G. B.
Govindacandra Cakrayartin. Laksana-mala.
Govinda - carita - kavya by Kunniraman Vaidya. Govinda - caritam
kavyam . . . Kunniraman Vaidyar undakkiyu. Malayalam char.
pp [1]> 77, covers. 13x10 cm.
Vidyartthi-santanam Press : Telicherry , 1883. 371
Govinda-catur-dasa-manjarika, attributed to Padmapada Acarya.
See also Catur-dasa-manjarika, attributed to P. A.
-(Iti . . . Catur-dasa-mamjarika-stotram samaptam.) Telugu
char. pp. 12. Ko title page. Title from the colophon.
22 x 14 cm. Sarasvati-nilaya Press : Madras, [1857]. 626
-Srl-Bhagavad-glta. . . . Bhaja-Govinda-slokamulu, . . .
Telugu char. pp. 564-572. 1911. See Bhagavad-glta. 4. A. 1
-— Srlmac-Chamkara-Bhagavat-pada-viracitamagu 8rI-Govinda-
dvadasa - manjarika - stotramu. Tac - chisya - viracitamagu 8rl-
Govinda - catur - dasa-manjarika-stotramu. Sa [ Andhra]-tika •
tatparyamu. Telugu char. pp. 27-60, [2], See Dvadasa-
manjarika-stotra by Bamkara Acarya. San. A. 49
Govinda DaiyajNa, Author of Yamalanusdri-prasna :—
Jyotisa-ratna.
Piyusa-dhara. See Muhurta-cinta-mani by Rama Daivajna:
P. by G. I).
Rasala. See Nilakanthi by Nilakantiia : R. by G. D.
Govindadasa [also called Govindasena]. Bhaisajya-ratnavali.
Govindadasa (B.) ;—
See Yajnavalkya-smrti : Rju-mitaksara by Yunanesvara :
BalambhattI by Vaidyanatha Payagundio. The original
Sanskrit Yajnavalkya Smrti. . . . Edited by B. Govinda
Dasa. . . . 1909. 25. H. 11
See Yajnavalkya-smrti : Rju-mitaksara by Yunanesvara :
BalambhattI by Vaidyanatha Payagunde. Yyavahara-Balam-
bhatti. . . . Edited under the supervision'of and with an
Introduction by Shri Govinda Das. 1914. 8. E. 15
Govindadasa Visarada. Sat-padya-ratnakara [compiled],
Govinda-dvadasa-manjarika-stotra [also called Dvadasa-manjarikU-
stotra] by Samkara Acarya. See Dvadasa-manjarika-stotra by
8. A.
Govindadeva Sastuin, of the Sanskrit College , Benares :—
See Bala-Ramayana by Rajasekiiara. The Balaramayana.
. . . Edited by Pandit Govindadeva Sastri. 1869. 11. D. *42
See Prasanna-Raghava by Jayadeva. The Prasanna raghava.
. . . Edited by Pandita Govinda Devasastri. . . . 1868. 322
955
Govindaganaka Apte :—-
Sarvananda-karana.
Sarvananda-karana-vyakhya. See Sarvananda-karana by
Govindaganaka Apte : °vyakhya by tlie same.
Govinda Ganin. Karma-stava-tika. See Karma-stava: °tika by
G. G.
Govinda-gltavall hy ParvatIcarana Tarkaratna. Gobinda gitabalf.
By Parbaticharn Tarkaratna. . . . pp. [1], 18, cover.
21x13 cm. Vidya-ratna Press : Calcutta , 1284 (1876). 168
Govindakanta Vidyabhusana :—
Brahma-Pataka [compiled].
Govinda-namamrta-vyakarana.
Laghu-bharata.
Govinda Kavi :—
Kavi-citta-pramodaka.
Puspasena-tanaya-rajyadhirohana.
Govinda Kavjbhusana Samantaraya. Suri-sarvasva.
Govindakrsna Ambardekara :—
Dasa - kumara - carita - tika. See Dasa - kumara - carita by
Dandin : tika by G. A.
See Dasa-kumara-carita by Dandin : °tika by Govindakrsna
Ambardekara. The Dashaknmara Oharita . . . (abridged . . .)
Edited with . . . and a comprehensive lucid commentary in
Sanskrit. By Govind Krishna Ambardekalr, . . . 1898.
San. C. 57 (a)
Govindalala Vandyopadhyaya Kaviratna :—
Ratna-sataka [compiled].
Sukra-niti-sataka [compiled].
Suniti-sudha-nidhi [compiled].
Suvacana-sataka [compiled].
Upadesa-sataka [compiled].
See Aryan Morals. Aryan Morals. Edited and translated by
Gobinlal Bonnerjee. . . . 1900. 11. D. 26
See Selections from Sanskrit Literature. Selections from
Sanskrit literature [namely, the Panca-tantra, Hitopadesa,
Ramayana, Markandeya - purana (Hariscandropakhyana),
Padma-purana (Sivirajopakhyana), and the Maha-bhcirata
(Savitryupakhyana)] (intended for the entrance standard)
edited by Gobinlal Bonnerjee. 1900. 4. C. 40
Govinda - lllamrta by Krsnadasa : Sad-ananda-vidhayini. gri-
Govinda- lilamrtam [Yahganuvada-sametam]. Srlla-Sriyukta-
Krsnadasa-Kaviraja-Gosvami-viracitam Sad-ananda-vidhayinya
tikaya sametam. ^rl-Ramanarayana -Yidyaratnenanuvaditam.
. . . pp. [1], 75-474. 22 x 14 cm. Radharamana
Press : Berham'pore (Mursludabad ), 1291 (1883). 981
Govinda-lllamrta by Krsnadasa. Parts. Asta-kala-seva.
956
Govinda-manjari, attributed to Samkara Acarya. See also Dvadasa-
manjarika-stotra, attributed to Samkara Acarya.
- . . . Govimda-mamjari, Kokkomda Vemkataratna Kavi vira-
citamaina tad-bhasamtarlkaranamamdhrakamdapadyatmakamu.
% . . . Telugu char. pp. [1], 11. 16x12 cm.
Samjlvini Press: Madras , 1877. 1. A. 24
Govinda - namamrta - vyakarana by Goyindakanta Vidyabhusana.
Govinda-namamrta-vyakarana. . . . Sri Goyindakanta Vidya¬
bhusana karttrka viracita. 2nd. ed.
pp. [1], 143, [7], cover. 21 x 14 cm. Radharamana
Press : Berhampore (Murshidabad ), 1285 (1879). 1846
Govindananda Girt. See Stotra-samgraha. Stotra-samgrahah. . . .
Govindananda-Giribhir nirmitah. . . . [1917.] San. C. 88 (b)
Govindananda Kavikankana Bhattacarya [also called Govinda
Kavi], son of Ganapati Bhatta :—
Artha-kaumudi. See Suddhi-dipika by Srinivasa; A. by
G. K. B.
Dana-kriya-kaumudi
Kriya-kaumudl [the general title of the haumudis above and
below~\.
Sraddha-kriya-kaumudl.
Suddhi-kaumudl.
Tattvartha - kaumudl [also called Tattva-kaumudI]. See
Prayascitta-viveka by Sulapani : T. by G. K. B.
Varsa-kriya-kaumudi.
Govindananda SarasvatI, pupil of Gopala Sarasvatl , Prasisya of
Sivardma , Guru of N dray ana Sarasvatl, Baghundtha Sarasvatl
and Rdmdnanda Sarasvatl. Bhasya-ratna-prabha. See Brahma¬
putra : Sarlraka-mimamsa-bhasya by Samkara Acarya : B.
by G. S.
Govindananda Svamin ;—
Sarvopanisat-sara-samgraha [compiled].
§atopanisat-sara-samgraha [compiled].
Govindanarayana Sastrin Datara. See Bhagavata-purana. . . .
Ekanathi Bhagavata [i.e. Book XI of the Bhagavata with
Ekanatha’s metrical paraphrase in Marathi, entitled Ekakara-
tlka]. Ha gramtlia Govimda TSTarayana Sastrl Datara yamnlm
sodhuna, vipula va subodlia tlpa anl alpa caritra yamsaha
tayara kela. . . . 1904. 20. I. 14
Govindanatha. Samkaracarya-carita.
Govindanatha Guiia. Laghu-Ramayana.
Govinda Prabiiu. Upadesa-sudha.
Govindaraja Bhatta, son of Madhava :—
Bhusana, See beloio. ,
Manv-asayanusarinl. See Manu-smrti: M. by G. B.
Ramayana-bhusana. See below.
Srngara-tilaka [also called Ramayana-bhusana and Bhusana].
See Ramayana by Valmiki : S. by G. B.
957
Govindaraja Mudaliar (C. S.). See Indian Coronation Ode, The.
The Indian Coronation Ode of Pandit M. Lakshmana Suri in
Sanskrit, rendered into English by C. S. Govindaraja Mudaliar,
. . . 1911. San. F. 52 ( b )
Govindarama Biiatta. Nitya-karma-vidhi [compiled].
Govindarama Bhattacarya. Yisnu-pancayatana-pujana [compiled].
Govindarama Sastrin. Anvayartha-tika. See Siva-tandava-stotra,
attributed to Havana: A. by G. S.
Govindarama SiddhantavagIsa :—
Devi - mahatmya - vrtti. See Devi - mahatmya [from the
Markandeya-purana] : °vrtti by G. S.
Dhira-ranjika. See Kumara-sambhava by Kalidasa : D. by
G. S.
Govindaratha :—
Preta-krtya-paddhati [compiled].
Sloka-ratnavali.
Govindarava Bhikaji Patavardhana. Kasi-pratapa [compiled].
Govindarayaru (S.) :—
Isopanisad-artha-bodhini. See Isa Upanisad: °artha-bodhini
by S. G.
Kathopanisad-artha-bodhinl. See Katha Upanisad : °artha-
bodhi'ni by S. G.
Kenopanisad-artha-bodhini. See Kena Upanisad: °artha-
bodhini by S. G.
Mandukyopanisad-artha-bodhini. See Mandukya Upanisad :
°artha-bodhini by S. G.
Mundakopanisad-artha-bodhini. See Mundaka Upanisad :
°artha-bodhini by S. G.
Prasnopanisad-artha-bodhini. See Prasna Upanisad: °artha-
bodhini by S. G.
Govindaryaputra. See Eva - kara - vadartha. Atha Eva - kara-
vadartha-prarambhah. (From the colophon : Ay am Eva-kara-
vadarthah Srimad-Haribalopahva-Govindarya-tanubhava sam-
sodliifcah.) (1888.) 384
Govinda-saranagati-stotra by Kesavaicasmirin Biiatta, disciple of
Gahgala Biiatta and Mukunda Bhatta. Gopala-patala, paddhati
tatha Stotra-ratnavall [. . . (10) Govinda-saranagati-stotra,
. . .] ... SrI-Pandita-Kalyanadasena samgrahita. . . . (1925.)
See Stotra-ratnavall. San. B. 825 (W)
Govinda Sastiiin, son of Parasurdma Bhatta , of Bavera , Khandesh :—
Samasa-kuvalayakara.
Sarasvata-prasada-tippani. See Sarasvati-sutra; Sarasvata-
prasada by Vasudeva Biiatta: °tippani by G. S.
See Bhasa-pariccheda by Visvanatiia Pancanana Biiatta¬
carya : Nyaya-siddhanta-muktavali by the same: °prakasa
[also called Dinakari] by Mahadeva Biiatta and Dinakara
Bhatta. . . . Visvanatha-Pancanana . . . -viracita Karika-
vall. Kyaya-siddlianta-muktavall ca. . . . Hamarudri-tlka-
sahitaya . . . Dinakari-vyakhyayopeta . . . Srl-Govinda-Sastrina
pranltayS Yisama-pada-tippanya bhusita. . . , [1896.] 1200
958
Govinda Sastrin— cont.
See Bhavisya-purana. Atha Sri-Bhavisya-maha-puranam
prarabhyate. [Edited by Govinda Paras urama Bhatta of
Ravera. . . .] 1897. 22. F. 10-11
See Candraloka by Jayadeva. Candralokah. . . . Tad-
vyakhyana-rupas ca Knvalayanandah. . . . Parasurama-Bhatta-
tanayena Govinda-Sastrina , . . samsodhya pariskrtah. . . .
[1895.] ’ * ' 1607
See Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa: Samjlvinl by Mallinatha.
Raghu-vamsa-maha-kavyam. . . . (sa-tlka-Ramakrsna-viloma-
kavyam ca). . . . Govinda Sastrina parisodhitam tippanlbhih
samalarikrtam ca. . . . [1912.] 18. BB. 46
See Ucohista-Ganapati-panca-ratna. Atba Ucchista-Gana-
paty-Ucchista-Oandaliny-npasane prarabhyete. [Edited by
Govinda Sastrin. . . .] [1908.] 27. C. 31
Govinda Sastrin Deva. See Yoga-sutra by Patanjali: Raja-mart-
anda by Bhoja. The Yoga philosophy . . . the text of Patanjali
. . . translations in English by . . . Govinda Shastri Deva.
Whole edited by Tuk&ram Tatia. . . . 1882, 1885.
11. D. 10 ; 2. E. 24
Govinda Sastrin Kelakara, of Benares. See Mahakala-Sani-
Mrtyunjaya - stotra [from the Martanda- Bhairava- tantra].
Martanda - Bhairava - tantroktam Mahakala- Sani -Mrtynnjaya-
stotram. Sri KasI - nivas! Kelakaropahva Pandita Govinda
Sastri jl se suddha karakara . . . prakasita kiya. 1930.
San. B. 1290 (e)
Govinda-sataka by Vinayaka Rava Bhatta, son of LoJcesvara. Srl-
Govinda-satakam [mahatmya-sametam]. Racayita Bijavara-
nivasl Pandita-Lokesvaratmaja-Yinayaka-Rava-Bhatta. . . .
pp. 27, covers. 15 x 11 cm. Diamond Jubilee Press :
Ajaigarh ( Jhansi ), 1932. San. B. 1144 (g)
Govinda - Sataka - mahatmya by Vinayaka Rava'Bhatta, son of
LoJcesvara. SrI-Govinda-satakam [mahatmya-sametam]. Raca¬
yita Bijavara-nivasI Pandita-Lokesvaratmaja-Vinayaka-Rava-
Bhatta. . . . 1932, See Govinda-sataka by Vinayaka Rava
Bhatta, son of Lohesvara. San. B. 1144 ( g )
Govinda Sena, son of Krsrtavallabha, Kaviraja. Paribhasa-pradlpa.
Govindasimha. Visama-sthala-tippana. See Madhya-siddhanta-
kaumudl by Varadaraja : V. by G.
Govindasimha [also called Nirmala Pandita and Gandasimha], Sadhu ,
disciple of Nihal Singh. See Tarka-samgraha by Annambhatta :
Pada-krtya by Candrajasimiia Pandita. . . . Tarka-samgrahah.
. . . Govardhana Pandita krta ISTyaya-bodhinl Candrajasimha-
Pandita-krtam ca Pada-krtyam iti vyakhya-dvayena samyutah.
. . . Nirmala-Pandita-Govindasimhapara-namaka- Gan da-
simlia-Sadhu-krta-Visama-sthala-tippanopetah tenaiva ca sam-
sodhitah. . . . ' [1904.] * ‘ 2656
Govinda Somayajin, of Kelanellura, Kerala. Dasadhyayl. See Brhaj-
jataka by Varahamihira : D. by G. S.
Govindastaka by Nandakisoracandra. Sri-Hari-bhakti-sudha-
nidhih [ . . . (9) Govindastaka, ...]... (1925.) See
Hari-bhakti-sudha-nidhi. San. B. 779 (d)
959
Gdvindastaka by Samicara Acarya Kavya-kalapa [. . . Govinda¬
staka, . . .]. Parti, pp. 119-120. 1864. See Kavya-kalapa.
18. E. 6
-Stotra-kalapa. [ . . . Govindastaka, . . .] Part II.
pp. 13-16. 1871. See Stotra-kalapa. " 12. B. 8
-. . . Etad [. . . Govindastaka- . . . sameta-] Devl-stotra-
kadambam. Telugu char . pp. 7-9. 1873. See Devi-stotra-
kadamba. 11. D. 22
--pp. 11-13. 1875. See Devi-stotra-kadamba. 12. B. 4
-Stotra-kalapa ...[... Govindastaka, . . .] Part II.
pp. 3-5. [1875.] See Stotra-kalapa. 388
-Stotra-mala [. . . Govindastaka, . . .] pp. 103-105. 1875.
See Stotra-mala. 1031
- Brihat-stotra-muktahar . . . containing 256 stotras. [. . .
(153) Govindastaka, . . .] Part I. 1st and 2nd ed. 1912,
1923. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. 11. C. 3 ; San. A. 100
-- The Works of Sri Sankaracharya, Yol. 18 [Vol. 2 of Stotras].
pp. 56-58. 1913. See Stotras by Samkara Acarya. 18. C. 18
- Musikavahana-stotoam. . . . Govindastakam. . . . Granilut
char. pp. 14-18. 1914. See Vinayaka-stotra [from the Brah¬
man da-puran a]. 3478
-: °tlka [°tippana] by Anandagiri. . . . Srlmac-Oharikar-
acarya- pranltam Govindastakam. Anandagiri-kfta-Samskrta-
tlka-sahitam. . . . Kanhaiyalala-Sarma-viracita [-Hindi]-bhasa-
tlka-sahitam ca. . . . pp. 32, covers. 16x12 cm.
Venkatesvara Steam Press : Bombay , 1962 (1905). 3484
-: - . . . Srimac-Charikaracarya-pranltam Govimdastakam
Anandagiri-krta-tippana-sahitarn aura Mukunda-mala va Rasa-
krida-stotra-sahitam. ... pp. 47, covers. 15 X 12 cm.
Panjab Economical Press : Lahore , 1915. San. A. 1 ( e)
Govindastaka-tika [°tippana] by Anandagiri. See Govindastaka
by Samkara Acarya : °tika [°tippana] by A.
Govindastaka - tippana by Anandagiri. See Govindastaka by
Samkara Acarya : °tika [°tippana] by A.
Govinda-stotra [from the Brahma-samhita]. Sri-Hari-bhakti-sudha-
nidhih [. . . (7) Govinda-stotra, . . .]. [1925.] See Hari-
bhakti-sudha-nidhi. San. B. 779 ( d)
Govindasvamin, Baudhayana - dharma - sastra - vivarana. See
Baudhayana-dharma-sastra; °vivarana by Gr.
Govinda Yidyavinoda. Bhagavata-sara.
Govindavinoda Yidyavinoda Bhattacarya. See Govinda Bhatta-
carya [also called G. Y. B.],
Govinda - virudavall. Govinda-virudavall [Utkala-bhasanuvada-
sameta]. Oriya char. 2nd ed. pp. 24, covers. Title on cover.
18x11 cm. Brajendra Press : Cuttack, 1924. San. B. 488 (o)
Goyicandra, Autthdsanika. Vivaranl. See Samksipta - Sara by
Kuamadisvara Bhattacarya, Vadindra \ V. by G.
960
Grady (Standish Graves). See Manu-smrti. The institutes of
Hindu law; or, the ordinances of Menu. . . . Verbally trans¬
lated ... by Sir William Jones; and collected with the
Sanskrit text by Graves Chamney Haughton. . . . Third edition,
with preface and index by Standish Graves Grady. 1869.
San. D. 681
Graha-balabala-samjna. . . . Dasa-phala o Graha-balabala-samjna.
. . . Cintamani Praliarajarika dvara . . . prakasita. Oriyd
char . (pp. 109-116.) 1910. See Dasa-phala. 3469
Graha-bhavana-patha by Dumgarsi Laksmidatta Barman. . . .
Graha-bhavana-patha. Karana-grantha sodaharanah \_sic~\. . . .
Laksmidatta [szc]-Suri-sununa “Dumgarsi-Sarmana” viracittah
[mc]. pp. [3], 8, 160, covers. 21 x 14 cm.
Gramthodaya Press : Ahmedabad , 1914. 1. B. 16
Graha-bhava-prakasa by Padmanabiia Suri. See Bhuvana-dipaka
[also called Graha-bhava-prakasa] by P. S.
Grahabhidhana. See Nava-grahabhidhana [also called Grahabhid¬
hana] .
Graha-dasa-phala. See Dasa-phala.
/
Graha-ganita by Rajakumara Sena, Vidydbhusana, son of Qurwpra -
sada and KdUtdrd. [Siddhanta-sataka (pp. 1-15), Panjika-
ganana-saranl (pp. 1-121), o Variga-bhasaya likhita sapta graha
samband lilya vividha visayatmaka (pp. 123-166)] Graha-
ganita. Rajakumara Sena [karttrka racita]. [Indubhusana
Sena likhita grantha-karera samksipta jivanl (pp. 11-14)
samalamkrta.] Sdhitya-parisad-granthavali, No. 81.
pp. 1 plate, [14], [15], 166, covers. 25x18 cm.
Bharata-mihira Press: Calcutta , (1932). San. F. 211 (c)
Graha-gocara. Graha-gocara-jyotisa [Hindi anuvada sameta].
pp. 32, covers. Title from the cover. 18 X 12 cm.
Bhargava-bhusana Press : Benares , [1925]. San. B. 935 ( b )
Graha-laghava [also called Siddhanta-graha-laghava and Siddhanta-
rahasya] by Ganesa DaivajNa, son of Kesava , of Nandigrama.
Sri Graha laghava navamca Ganesa Daivajna krta Samskrta-
karana-gramtha. Udaharana sahita. Tyacem Marathl-bhasam-
tara Krsna Bastrl Godabole va Vamana Krsna Jos! Gadre
hyanlm kelem. . . . 2nd ed. pp. 8, 164. 25 x 17 cm.
Jnana-darpana Press : Bombay , 1873. 8. G. 4
- 5th ed. pp. 5, 142, covers. 25 x 17 cm.
Vrtta-prasaraka Press: Poona , 1914. San. D. 397
- - 6th ed. pp. 8, 160, covers. 21 x 14 cm.
Vrtta-prasaraka Press : Poona , 1926. San. D. 589
-: °sad-vasana by Sudiiakara Dvivedin. . . . Graha laghava;
a treatise on practical astronomy by Ganesa Daivajna with the
commentaries of Mallari, Visvanatha and Sudhakara Dvivedin,
edited by Mahamaliopadhyaya, Pandit Sudhakara Dvivedin,
. . . 1904 ; 1925. See Graha-laghava by Ganesa Daivajna :
Mallari [also called Upapatti] by Mallari Daivajna.
26.1. 12; San. D. 461
961
Graha-laghava by Ganesa Daivajna— cont.
-: Mallari [also called Upapatti] by Mallari Daivajna. The
Grahalaghava; a treatise on astrology with a commentary by
Mallari. Edited by L. Wilkinson,
pp. [3], 12, 252, 17. 22 + 14 cm.
Baptist Mission Press : Calcutta , 1843. 8. F. 19 & 23. BB. 21
-: - Atlia sa-tlka Graha-laghava. pp. 276. 25 x 15 cm.,
oblong. Phauka Press : Benares , 1877. 8. I. 10
-: - Atha sa-tlka-Graha-laghava-prarambhah.
foil. 79+[1]. 34x13 cm., oblong.
Sri-vardhana Press: Bombay , 1804 (1882-83). 13. E. 15
-: - . . . Grahalaghava; a treatise on practical astronomy
by Ganesa Daivajna with the commentaries of Mallari, Yisva¬
natha and Sudhakara Dvidevin, edited by Mahamahopadhyaya,
Pandit Sudhakara Dvivedin, . . . pp. [5], 387 +[2], covers.
24 x 17 cm. The Chandraprabha Press : Benares , 1904. 26.1.12
--:--pp. 12, 372, covers.
Shri Venkateshwar Press : Bombay , 1925. San. D. 461
-:-SrI-Ganesa-Daivajna-proktambagu Siddhamta-graha-
laghavamu SriMaliadi [$^c]-Daivajha-krta-Upapatti-sahitamu.
I gramthamu, Mamgipudi Ylrayya-Siddhamtigarice Amdhra-
tlka-tatparyodaharana-sahitamuga vrayabadi. . . . Telugu
char . pp. [1], iv, 2, 5, 179 +[1]. 22x14 cm.
Aryananda Press : Masulipatam, 1915. 12. L. 19
-: Siddhanta - rahasya - udaharana by Yisvanatha Daivajna.
. . . Graha laghava; a treatise on practical astronomy by
Ganesa Daivajna with the commentaries of Mallari, Yisvanatha
and Sudhakara Dvivedin, edited by Mahamahopadhyaya, Pandit
Sudhakara Dvivedin, . . . 1904, 1925. See Graha-laghava
by Ganesa Daivajna: Mallari bv Mallari Daivajna.
26. I. 12; San. D. 461
Graha-laghava-sad-vasana by Sudhakara Dvivedin. See Graha-
laghava by Ganesa Daivajna ; °sad-vasana by S. D.
Graha-makha. Kanva-sakha-Yajasaneyulaku upayuktamagu samti
pithika Graha-makhamu. Telugu char.
pp. [3], 2, 72, cover. 18 x 12 cm.
Sudarsin! Press, Narasapuram : Vanampalli , 1914. 3471
Grahana-darpana by Srikrsna Josi, Karuhkuiam. The Grahana-
darpanam. A treatise on eclipses [in Sanskrit, with English
translation and commentary], illustrated with predictions con¬
cerning the solar eclipse to like place on the 18th day of
August 1868. By Karunkulam Krishna Joshiar.
pp. [1], 14, [2], 3 plates. 21 x 13 cm.
Vurthamanatharunginee Press: Madras , 1868. San. D. 655
Grahana-purascarana, compiled by ParvatIcarana Bhattacarya.
Grahana - purascarana. (Mula o Yanganuvada.) Parvati-
carana Bhattacaryya karttrka sampadita. . . .
pp. [2], 3, 22, 1 table, cover. 16 x 10 cm.
Wilkins Press : Calcutta , 1318 (1912-13). 3405
Grahana-vicara by Raghava Acarya. . . . Tithi-nirnayoddharah
Grahana-vicarah. . . . [1907.] See Tithi-nirnayoddhara by
Raghava Acarya. 3483
3 P
962
Graha-samaya. . . . Muhurta-darpanamu. Imdu (1) Muhurta-
dlpika, (2) Muhurta-darpanamu, (3) Graha-sa[ma]yamulu
gramtha-traya-sahitamu. Idi Calla Laksmlnrsimha Sastrice
[Amdhra-] tatparya - sahitamuga vrayambadi. Telugu char.
1925. See Muhurta-darpana. San. D. 809 (/)
Graha-santi-paddhati. Atha [Hindi-] bhasa-tlka-sahita Graha-
samti-paddhatih prarabhyate.
foli. [1], 68 + [i], covers. 23 x 13 cm., oblong.
Laksmlverikatesvara Press: Bombay , 1975 (1918). San.D. 252
Graha-santi-prayoga. . . . Atha Vedokta- . . . ^Graha-yajnadi,
Madhu-parkka, Yivaliopanayana, . . . prayogavall.
foil. 116, 17, 24, 48, 5. 17 x 13 cm., oblong.
United Printing Press : Ahmedabad , 1904. 4. B. 30
Graha-santi-stotra. Srl-Graha-santi-stotram. (pp. 75-78.) 1919.
See Nitya-smarana-stotra-samgraha. San. B. 559
Graha-6anti-vidhi. Atha Graha-santi-vidhih [Matrka-puja-vidhi-
Abhyudayika-sraddha-vidhi-sametah]. . . .
foil. 92, covers. Title from the cover. 17 x 13 cm., oblong.
Hita-cintaka Press : Benares , [1925]. San. B. 796 (a)
Graha-sphuta-ganita-svabodhinl. Srl-Yararucy-Acarya-varya-krta-
vftkya-sahita-Graha-sphuta-ganita-svabodhinl. Telugu char.
pp. 79, covers. 19 x 13 cm.
Hindu-ratnakara Press : Madras , 1929. San. B. 1287
Grahavastha-phala. . . . Graha-avastha-phala. . . . Pandita Sri
Goplnatha Kara Sarmmarika [Utkala-bhasa-] anuvada sahita.
. . . Oriya char.
pp. 23, covers. Title from the cover. 18 X 11 cm.
Arunodaya Press : Cuttack , 1914. San. B. 500 ( n )
Grraha-vicara-cikitsa-paddhati, compiled by Saraccandra Vidya-
bhusAna Bhattacarya. Gralia - vicara - cikitsa - paddhatih.
Mulena sarala-Yaiiganuvadena ca samanvita . , . Saraccandra-
Yidyabhusana-Bhattacaryyena sarikalita. . . .
Part I. pp. [2], 6, 2, 6 x [1], 302, covers.
Part II. pp. [3], 12, 352, covers.
18x13 cm. Sathl Press : Calcutta , 1836 (1914), 22. C. 39
Graha-yaga-tattva by Raghunandana Bhattacarya. Graha yaga
tat.twam of Raghu>iandana Bhattacharyya. Edited by Satish-
chandra Siddhantabliusan. Sanskrit Saliitya Parisat Series ,
Ho. 10. pp. [3], 1 table, 20, 36, covers. 23 x 14 cm.
Siddhesvara Press: Calcutta , 1925. San. D. 937 ( h )
Grama-SmaSana-cinta. Gray’s Elegy translated into Sanskrit by Sri
Dayanidhi Das. . . . Oriya char *
pp. 8, covers. Title from the cover. 16 x 10 cm.
K. 0. Press: Asha , 1914, 3482
Grantha-bhakia-latika, compiled by Raghunandanadasa. . . .
Grantlia-bhakta-latika [Hindl-anuvada-sahita] . . . Raghu-
nandanadasajl . . . ne . . . racana kiya. . . *
pp. [1], 140, covers. 17 x 13 cm.
Satya Sudhakar Press : Patna , [1907]. San. B. 472
963
Grantha-gotra-nirnaya-dipika. See Nirnaya-dlpika [also called
Grantlia-gotra-nirnaya-dlpika], compiled by Yadunatha Bastrin.
Grantha-mani-mala:—
No. 1. Pancall-svayambara-campii-kavyam. Narayana-
Bhatta-pada-pranltam. . . . Nllakantha-Barma-pranita-tippani-
sanatiiam. 1929. See Pancali-svayamvara-campu-kavya by
. Narayana Bhatta: °tippani by Nilakantha Barman.
San. B. 1267 (e)
No. 9. Brl-Ranianujlya-mata-khandanam. Hindi - bhasa-
nuvada-sahitam. 1931. See Ramanuja-mata-khandana.
San. B. 1267 (i)
Grantha-prakasaka-samiti-pustaka, No. I. Sarala-glta. Lekhaka
aura prakasaka Laksmana Narayana Garde. 1914. See Bhaga-
vad-gita. 19. BB. 43
Grantha-ratna-mala. Grantlia ratna-mala . . . grantlia namani :—
Yol. 1. [Sa-tlka Rasa-manjarl, sa-tlka Siddhanta-candrika,
sa-tlkam Gita-Gaurlpati-kavyam, Rasa-tarariginl, [Campu-
Bhagavatety-apara-paryaya-] Bhagavata-campuh, Raghunatha-
yijaya-campuh, Prasasti-kasika, Sundara-laharl, Bhava-satakam,
sa-tlka Prasnottara-ratna-mala, Muka-panca-satyam Kataksa-
satakam, sa - tlka Krsnamrta - tararigika, Muka - panca - satyam
Arya-sat-akam, Nrsimha-puranam, Adhyatma-pradlpika, Muka-
panca-satyam Kamaksl-stuti-satakam, Nlti-vakyamrtam ca.]
Yol I. pp.‘[2]; 24;’-48; 32; 60; 172; 44; 36; 24; ‘20 ; 20;
24; 32; 12 ; 88 ; 36 ; 24; 28.
Yol. II. [Sa-tippanlkam Kavi-rahasyam, Nrsimha-puranam,
Nlti-vakyamrtam, Brinivasa-campuh, sa-vyakhyanam Nirvana-
stakam, Aryah, Nata-vata-praliasanam, Siddhanta-candrika,
Gita-Gaurlpati-kavyam [incomplete] , Kali-vidambanam, Bhagi-
rathl.-campuh, Bhargava- campuh, Alamkara-kaumudl, Nlti-
yakyamrtam ca.]
Yol. II. ’ pp. [2] ; 52 ; 89-216 ; 29-72 ; 96; 12; 13-64 ; 13-28 ;
49-72; 33-92; 12 ; 36; 52; 11 4- [1] ; 85-137.
Yol. III. [Ramayanam, Dhatu-karikavalih, sa-tlkam Raghava-
Pandavlyam, Uttara-Rama-caritra-campuh, sa-vyakhya Sat-
pada-manjarl, Dharma-vijayam natakam, Vagbhatalamkarah,
Sapta-slolu-Ramayanam, Rati-Manmatha-natakam, Bhagirathl •
campuh, Krsna-bhakti-candrika ca.]
Yol. III. pp* [2] ; 18; 8; 116; 72; 35+ [1] ; 68; 104; 2;
24; 37-144; 183-205; [not in order] 49-90; 25-39 + [l].
Yol. lY. [Sa-tlkah Radlia-vinodah, Udara-Raghavah, sa-tlkah
Bhaminl-vilasah, Yaidya-mana utsavah, Rukminl-pani-graha-
nam, Prasarigabharanam, Kuvalayfiiva-vilasah, Dharma-vija¬
yam natakam, Rati-Manmatha-natakam.]
Yoi. IV. pp. [2] ; 16 ; 37-84 ; 122 ; 36 ; 126 ; 30 ; 118 ; 25-28 ;
91-101 + [!].
Yol. V. [Prataparudra-kalyanam, LaksmI-vilasah, sa-vyS-
khyam Biva-mahimnah stotram, Saj-jana-vallabhab, Rasika-jlva-
nam, Rukminl-pani-grahanam, Udara-Raghayah, Kavi-citta-
pramodakah.] * pp. [2] ; 40 ; 20; 32; 48; 152; 127-210;
85-136 ; 40.
22x12 cm. Gopala Narayana Company’s Press: Bombay ,
1887-1891. ' 16. D. 24-28
964
Grantha-ratna-samuccaya. Srl-Maha-prabhujl krta suddha-Gujaratl-
bhasantara sathe Grantha-ratna-samuccayah. [Siddhanta-
muktavall - Seva - phala - Antahkarana - prabodha - sametah.]
Anuvadaka Hlralala. Durgasamkara Pamdaya. . . . Part 2.
pp. 24, covers. 16 x 22 cm.
Jnana-mandira Press : Ahmedabad , 1918. San. B. 811 (d)
Grantba sampadaka va prasaraka mamdallcl grantha-mala, No. 27.
Srimad-Vidyaranya-Muni-pranita Pamca-dasI . . . Maha-
rastra-vivarana-sameta. . . . Gramthakara Ye. &a. Yisnu-
vamana Sastrl Bapata, . . . 1904. See Panca-dasL 3. C. 34
Grantha-trayi. Gramtha-trayl. (Tattvanusasana, Yairagya-mani-
mala aura Istopadesa). Pam. Lalaramajl Sastrl dvara [Hindi-
bliasa-] anuvadita. Sandtana-Jaina-gramtha-mdla , Nos. 19-20.
pp. [4], 4, 80; 30; 72, [1], 12, covers. Jaina-siddbanta-praka-
saka-pavitra Press : Calcutta , 2447 (1921). San. B. 667
Granthimat-suksma-hrasva-rajju. . . . &ri-Satbakopa-Svami-
racita-Tiru-vay-moli-nibandbasya . . . Samskrta-gadyanuvada-
rupa Saliasra-gltih. . . . Kanninunsiruttambu [Granthimat-
suksma-brasva-rajju], . . . sabita ... [a translation of the
Kanni-nun-siru-t&mbu of Sri Madhura Kavi Suri]. [1914.]
pp. 5-6. See Tiru-vay-moli [from the Nalayira-divya-pra-'
bandba]. 25. C. 24
Ghassmann (Hermann). See Rg-veda. Rig-veda. Gbersetzt und
mit kritisclien und erlauternden Anmerkungen verseben
von Hermann Grassmann. 1876, 1877. 20. E. 3-4
<!
Graul (Karl). See Atma-bodha by Sam Kara Acarya. Bibliotheca
Tamulica . . . edita, translata, ... a Carolo Graul. Tomus
primus . . . [3] Atma Bod‘a Prakasika. Text, Ubersetzung
und Erklarung. 1854. Tam. C. 13
Gray (Louis H.) :—
See Dutangada by Scjbhata. The Dutangada of Subliata
[a chaya-nataka], now first translated from the Sanskrit and
Prakrit. By Dr. Louis H. Gray. . . . 1912. 305.Sf V
See Vasavadatta by Subandhu. Yasavadatta . . . trans-
lated, with an introduction and notes, by Louis H. Gray. 1913. . /
Gray (Thomas). Elegy written in a Country Churchyard. See '
Grama-smasana-cinta. Gray’s Elegy translated into Sanskrit
by Sri Dayanidhi Das. 1914. 3482
Grha-bhusana, compiled by Laksmikanta Jyotisin.. Atha Grba-
bbusana. [A handbook of astrology in connection with
domestic rites.] [Hindl-JBhasa tlka sahita. Arthat Brhat
pinda darpana . . . Jisako . . . Pandita-vara Laksmikanta
Jvotisljl ne . . . samgralia kiya. . . .
pp. 2, 58, 12. 24xi4 cm. N[avala] K[isora] Press,
Lucknow: Ayodhyd , [1918]. San. D. 1045 (b)
Grha-dharma-niti, compiled by Bhanudatta. Grba-dharmma-
nlti. . . . Pandita-Bhanudatta-jl ne aneka dharmma sastrom
aura nlti sastrom se sangraha karake [Hindi] bbasa artha
sameta . . . cbapaval. pp. 32. 18 x 13 cm.
Khurasayada Press : [ Lucknow , 1877]. 1028
965
Grha-pravesa. See Sa-vidhi-grha-pravesa.
Grha-pravesanlya-homa. Atha Rg-vedi Brahma-karma [. . . Grha-
pravesanlya-homa . . . ] . . . foil. 275-276. [1886. j See
Rg-vedi-Brahma-karma. 13. H. 21
Grhasramadarsa. No. 2. ... Nitya-karma-vidhih. . . . Candra-
mitra Samgati . . . ne [ Hindi-vyakhya ke safcha] . . . prakasita
kiya. . . . [1903.J See ftitya-karma-vidhi, compiled by
Candramitka Samgati. 2653
Grhastha, compiled by Gurudatta. See Rg-veda. Selections.
Grhastha, being a scientific exposition of Mantras Nos. 1, 2
and 3 of the XXX Sukta of the Rig Yeda, bearing on the
subject of household. By Pandit Guru Dafcta. 1888, 1894.
425; 259
Grhastha-dharma [from the Maha-nirvana-tantra]. Ratna mala.
Tika-sameta [. . . Grhastha-dharma, . . .]. Sfcotradi-sama-
hrtih. Srl-Saradacarana-Mitra-sarikalita. . . . pp. 22-28.
[1887.] See Ratna-mala, compiled by Saradacarana Mitra.
284
- Ratna-mala [. . . (4) Grhastha-dharma, ...].. . Sri-
Saradacarana-Mitra-sankalita. 5th ed. 1927. See Ratna-
mala, compiled by Saradacarana Mitra. San. B. 829 ( h)
Grhastha - dharmopanyasa, compiled by Ramasvamin Sarman,
Kandadai Vddhula. . . . SrI-Grhastha-dharmopanyasah. . . .
Kandadai - Yadhula - Ramasvami - Sarmana viracayya . . .
samarpitah. pp. [1], [5], 36, covers. 18x12 cm.
SrI-vidya Press : Kumbcikonam, 1910. 3471
Grhastha-ratnakara by Candesvara Thakkura. Grhastha- ratna-
kara, a treatise on smrti by Candesvara Thakkura, edited by
Mahamahopadliyaya Kamalalcrsna Smrtitlrtha. Bibliotheca
Indica 249. N.S. 1504. pp. xiv, 611, [1], covers. 23 x 15 cm.
Baptist Mission Press : Calcutta , 1928. Bibl. Ind. 249
Grhasthasrama, compiled by Sridasa Yidyarthin. . . . Grhastha-
srama. Hem pustaka . . . Sridasa Yidyarthi yamnim Maha-
rastra bliasemta lihilem. . . . Arya-dharma-masika-pustakam-
tuna praniddha-jhalelyd visayconcl gramtha-mdld. No. 7.
pp. [i], 4, 117, 2, covers. 22 x 14 cm.
Tattva-vivecaka Press : Bombay , 1908. San. C. 234
Grha - suddhi-vicara by Purusottama. Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagarah
gadya-padyatmakah. (Stotradi-samkhya 306). [. . . (300) Grlia-
suddhi-vicara, . . .]. 1927. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara.
San. B. 637
Grha-vastu, compiled by 0. Laksminrsimha Sastrin. . . . Grha-
vastu [Andhra-tatparya sameta] anu vastu-camdrika. Idi, . . .
Laksminrsimha Sastrice vrayambadi . . . Telugu char.
pp. 16, covers. Title on cover. 23 X 25 cm.
Aryananda Press: Masulipatam , 1923. San. D. 966 (/)
Grha-vastu-darpana, compiled by Lokanatiia Kavi, of Srhiivdsapura.
Grha-vastu-darpanamu. I gramthamu Srinivasapura-nivasi-
yagu Brahma - sri Lokanatha Kavice raciyampambadina
Amdhra-tatparyamutomguta cakkaga pariskarimpambadinadi.
Telugu char. pp. [1], 4, 102, covers. 22x14 cm.
American Diamond Press : Madras, 1928. San. D. 950 (a)
966
Grha-vastu-pradlpa [also called Yastu-pradipa], compiled by
Laksmikanta. Grha-vastu-pradlpa. [Hindi-]Bhasa-tlka sahita
. . . jisako . . . Pandita Laksmlkamta ne. . . . prakasita
kiya. . . . pp. 87 -j- [1], covers. 15 x 11 cm.
The Lucknow Printing Press : Lucknow , 1867. 2053
Grhini-sukta by RamanArayana Sastrin. Grhinl-suktam [Hindl-
bhasopetam] . . . Kavi-vara-Ramanarayana-Sastrinabhidhya-
tam. . . , Sad-dear a-grantha-mdla , No. 3.
pp. 48, 1 plate, covers. Title on cover. 18 X 12 cm.
Manoranjana Press : Bombay, 1983 (1926). San. B. 830 (c)
Grhya-paddhati by Brahmanabala, son of Madhavadhvaryu. See
Kathaka-grhya-sutra : G. by B.
Grhya-pancika. See Kathaka-grhya-sutra [also called Laugaksi-
grhya-sutra and G.].
Grhya-parisista-kandika by Kamadeva DIksita. See Paraskara-
grhya-parisista-’paddhati [also called Grhya-parisista-kandika]
byK. D. .....
Grhya-ratna by Venkatesa [also called Verikatanatharya], son of
Rangandtha : Vibudha-kantha-bhusana [also called Kantha- ,
bhusana] by the same. . . . Srimad-Yenkatanatharyaih . . .
viracitani Kantha-bliusana-vyakllyana-sahitam Grhya-ratnam
nama Dharma-sastram. . . . Telugu char.
pp. [1], 3, 3, 187. 25x16 cm.
Sad-vidya-mandira Press : Madras , 1882. 1. I. 14
-: - Kantha-bhusana-sahita-Grliya-ratnam [Dravida-bhasa-
vyakhya-sametam]. Grantha and Tamil char.
Part 2. Chapters 11-21. pp. 125-240. 23 x 15 cm.
Gopala-vilasa Press : Kumbakonam , [1914]. San. D. 759 (b)
Grhya-samgraha [Grhya-samgraha] by Gobhilaputra : c bhasya by
Candrakanta Tarkalamkara Bhattacarya :—
(The spelling grhya-samgraha has the support of some MSS. and
printed editions .)
- : -The Gobhiliya Grihyasiitra [together with the Grhya-
samgraha . . .] with a commentary by the editor. Edited by
Chandrakanta Tarkalankara. pp. 773-888. [ 1871-] 1880.
See Gobhila-grhya-sutra : °bhasya by C. T. B. Bibl. Ind. 73
- ; - Grihyasangraha. An appendix to the Gobhila Gri-
hyasutra with the commentary by the editor. Edited by . . .
Candrakanta Tarkalankara. Bibliotheca Indica , CLXXXYI.
New Series, No. 1230. 2nd ed. [of part of Work No. 73,
published separately as Work No. 186],
pp. [3], 124, covers. 22x13 cm.
Sanskrit Press ; Galcutta y 1910. Bibl. Ind. 186
Grhya samgraha-bhasya by Candrakanta Tarkalamkara Bhatta¬
carya. See Grhya-samgraha by Gobhilaputra : °bhasya by
C. T. B.
Grhya-sutra-bhasya by Gadadhara Yamana DIksita. See Para-
skara-grhya-sutra : G. by G. Y. D.
967
Grhya-Sutras. Grhya-sutrani. Indisclie Hausregeln. Sanskrit und
Deutsch herausgegeben von Adolf Friedrich Stenzler. I.
A^alayana. 1864-65. See Asvalayana-grhya-sutra. 12. E. 34
--II. Paraskara. 1876-78. See Paraskara-grhya-sutra.
12. E. 5
-The Grihya-sutras, rules of Vedic domestic ceremonies, trans¬
lated by Hermann Oldenberg.
Part I, Sarikhyayana-grihya-sutra. Asvalayana-grihya-
sutra. Paraskara-grihya-sutra. Khadira-grihya-sutra.
Part II. Gobhila, Hiranyakesin, Apastamba. Apastamba,
yajna-paribhasha-sutras translated by F. Max Muller.
The Sacred books of the Bast. Yol. XXIX—XXX. 1886, 1892.
Part I. pp. [7J, 440.
Part II. pp. xxxix, 376. 23 x 15 cm.
Clarendon Press : Oxford , 1886, 1892. 301. 16. E. 4-5
Grhya-tatparya-darsana by Sudarsana Acarya. See Apastamba-
gphya-sutra : G. by S. A.
Grierson ( Sir George Abraham) :—
See Curiosities of Indian Literature. Curiosities of Indian
Literature. Selected and translated by G. A. Grierson, . . .
1895. 1054
See Kasmlra-sabdamrta by Isvara Kaula. (T.ti Sri-Sarada-
ksetra-bhasa-vyakarane Kasmlra-sabdamrte strl-pratyaya-pra-
kriya samapta.) [Edited by Sir G. A. Grierson.] [1898.] 3631
See Katha-sarit-sagara by Sojmadeva. The Ocean of Story,
being C. H. Tawney’s translation of Somadeva’s Katha sa;rit
sagara. . . . With a foreword by Sir George A. Grierson. . . .
1924. San. E. 61 (a)
Grierson ( Sir George A.) and Barnett (Lionel David). See Lalla-
vakyani. Lalla-vakyani. . . . Edited with translation, notes,
and a vocabulary [and the Sanskrit version by Rajamaka
Bhaskara] by Sir George Grierson . . . and Lionel D. Barnett.
1920. 305. 1. H. 17*
Griffith (Ralph Thomas Hotchkin) :—
See Atharva-veda. The Hymns of the Atharva-veda, trans¬
lated with a popular commentary by Ralph T. H. Griffith. . . .
1895-96, 1916-17. 8. 1. 22-23 ; San. C. 262 (a)
See Idylls from the Sanskrit by Ralph T. H. Griffith.
Idylls from the Sanskrit by Ralph T. H. Griffith. . . . 1912.
23. E. 2
See Kumara-saipbhava by Kalidasa. The Birth of the
War-God. . . . Translated from the Sanskrit into English
verse by Ralph T. H. Griffith. 1853, 1879.
6. D. 29; San. D. 640
See Ramayana by ValmIki. The Ramayan of Valmiki,
translated into English verse by Ralph T. 11. Griffith. 1870-74.
26. C. 4-7
- The Ramayana of Valmiki, including the very valu¬
able Introduction, . . . Translations into English ... by
R. T. H. Griffith. . , . Incomplete , Parts V—XI. Benares ,
1912- . San. D. 1086
968
Griffith (Ralph Thomas Hotchkin). See Ramayana by Valmiki—
cont.
- Selections. Scenes from the Ramayan, &c. By
Ralph T. H. Griffith. 1868, 1870, 1912.
23. C. 3 ; 23. C. 11; 23. E. 1
See Rg-veda. The Hymns of the Rigveda, translated with a
popular commentary by Ralph T. H. Griffith, . . . 1890-92;
[1917]. 20. G. 1-4; San. C. 262 (c)
See Sama-veda. The Hymns of the Samaveda, translated
with a popular commentary by Ralph T. H. Griffith, . . . 1893,
1896, 1907. 20. G. 5; 21. B. 17 ; 18. D. 5 & San. C. 262 (6)
See Specimens of old Indian poetry. Translated from the
original Sanskrit into English verse. By Ralph T. H. Griffith.
1852, 1914. 11. D. 43 ; 22. C. 23
See Yajur-veda. The texts of the White Yajurveda, trans¬
lated with a popular commentary by Ralph T. H. Griffith, . . .
1899. 10. C. 19
Griffith (R. T. H.) and Thibaut (George). See Benares Sanskrit
Series [Works 1-39].
Grihya-sutras, The. See Grhya-sutras. The GHhya-sutras . . .
translated by Hermann Oldenberg. 1886,1892. 301.16. E. 4-5 ,
Grill (Julius) :—
See Atharva-veda. Selections. Hundert Lieder des Atharva-
veda, iibersetzt und mit Bemerkungen versehen von Professor
l)r. Grill. . . . 1879. 170
- Hundert Lieder des Atharva-veda iibersetzt und mit
textkritischen und sachlichen Erlauterungen versehen von Lie.
Dr. Julius Grill. . . . 1888. 16. H. 3
See Veni-samhara by Bhattanarayana. Veni samhara . . .
kritisch mit Einleitung und Noten herausgegeben von Julius
Grill. 1871.
Grosset (Joanny). See Natya-sastra by Bharata. Bharatlya-
Natya-sastram. Edition critique par Joanny Grosset. 1898.
San. D. 96 (a)
Grube (A. W.). See Aus dem indischen Dichterhain. Aus dem indis-
chen Dichterhain. Die schonsten Sagen und Dichtungen der
Inder. Ein Lesebuch fur. die Jugend, . .' . verfasst von A. W.
Grube. Leipzig, 1858. 7. B. 2
Grube (Elimar) :—
See Suparnadhyaya [from the Rg-veda]. Suparnadhyayah,
Suparni fabula. . . . Auctor Elimar Grube. 1875. 386
-Edidit Dr. Elimar Grube. 1875. 12. H. 14
Grtindung der Stadt Pataliputra und Geschichte der Upakosa. See
Katha-sarit-sagara by Somadeva. Selections. Griindung der
Stadt Pataliputra und Geschichte der Upakosa. . . . 1835.
13. D. 13
Gudhartha-bodhini by P. S. Varier, See Astanga-sarlra, compiled
by P. S. Varier : G. by the same.
Gu^ihartha-candrika by Laksmana Suri. See Bharata-campu by
Anantabhatta, Kavi : G. by L. S.
969
Gudhartha-dipika by Dhanapati Suri :—
See Bhramara-glta [from the Bhagavata-purana] : G. by
See Rasa-pancadhyayi [from the Bhagavata-purana] : G. by
D. S.
Gudhartha-dipika by Kasirama Vaidya. See Sarhgadhara-samhita
by Barngadhara : G. by K. V.
Gudhartha-dipika by Lalubhatta. See Brahma-sutra by Badara-
yana : °anu-bhasya by Yallabha Acarya : G. by L.
Gudhartha-dipika by Madiiava Bhatta. See Sarada-tilaka by
Laksmana Acarya : G. by M. B.
Gudhartha-dipika [also called Gudhartha-prakasika] by Madhu-
* SUDANA Sarasvati. See Bhagavad-gita : G. by M. S.
Gudhartha-prakasa [also called °prakasika] by Banganatiia. See
’ Surya-siddhanta by Bhaskar Acarya : G. by B.
Gudhartha-prakasika by Madhusudana Sarasvati. See Gudhartha-
dipika [also called Gudhartha-prakasika] by TV1. S.
Gudhartha-prakasika by Banganatha. See Gudhartha-prakasa
[also called °prakasika] by B.
Gudhartha-prakasika by Venkata Acarya. See Prasanna-Raghava
’ by Jayadeva: G. by Y. A.
Gudhartha-tattvaloka by Dharmadatta Suri [also called Bacca
Jha], Mait/nla :—
See Bhagavad-gita : Gudhartha-dipika by Madhusudana
Sarasvati : G. by D. S.
See Vyutpatti-vada by Gadadhara Bhattacarya : G. by D. S.
Gudharunika Upanisad. . . . Astofctara-satopanisadah [. . . Gudha-
runika, . . .]. Telugu char. pp. 224-226. 1883. See
Upanisads. 2. K. 11
Guha-nama-Skanda-samgraha. See Guha-namavali [also called
Guha - nama - Skanda - samgraha and Skanda-samgraha-Guha-
namavall] by M. S. Ganapati Subraiimanya Barman.
Guha-namavali [also called Guha-nama-Skanda-samgraha and
Skanda-samgraha-Gulia-namavall] by M. S. Ganapati Subrah-
manya Barman. Guha-nama-skandam . . . Ganapati-Subrah-
manya-Bhagavatena samkalitam . . . Dravidanumodana-
sahitam. Grantha and Tamil char .
pp. [1], 56, covers. 21 x 14 cm.
Barada-vilasa Press : Kumbalconam , 1918. San. D. 313 (/)
Guhya-samaja-tantra [also called Tathagata-guhyaka]. Guhya-
samaja Tantra or Tathagataguhyaka, critically edited with
. introduction and index by Benoytosh Bhattacharya. Gaekwad's
Oriental Series , L1II.
pp. xxxviii, [i], 212. 24x15 cm. Banerji Press and
Baptist Mission Press, Calcutta; Baroda , 1931. San. D. 150/53
Gujarata Puratattva Mandira Granthavall:—
No. 2. Prakrta-katha-samgraha. . . . Part I. 1921.
See Prakrta-katha-samgraha, compiled by JinavijayaMuni.
San. D. 210
970
Gujarata Puratattva Mandira Granthavall— cont.
Nos. 10 , 16 , 18. . . . Srl-Siddhasena-Divakara-pranltam
Sammati-tarka-prakaranam . . . Pam. Sukhalala Samgliavina
. . . Pam. Becaradasa-Dosina ca pathantara-tippany-adibhih
pariskrtya samsodhitam. 1923, 1925, 1927. See Sammatil
tarka-prakarana by Sidohasena Divakara : Tattva-bodha-
vidhayini by Abiiayadeva Sum. San. F. 65/1-3
No. 17. Yaidika-pathavall . . . sampadaka tatha [Gurjara-
bhasa-] anuvadaka : Rasikalala Cliotalala Parikha. . . . 1927.
See Vaidika - pathavali, compiled by Rasikalala Chotalala
Parikha. San. D. 494
No. not given. Upanisat-pathavall. Sampadaka Dattatreya
Balakrsna Kalelakara. . . . (1921.) See Upanisat-pathavall,
compiled by Dattatreya Balakrsna Kalelakara.
San. D. 247 (k)
G-ujarata - sahitya - sabha-rajata - mahotsava. See Yuga-purananam
Aitihasika tattva by Kesavalala Harsadaraya Dhruva.
Gujarata-sahitya-sabha-rajata-mfiliotsava, Amadavada. . .
Yuga-piu*ananam Aitihasika tafcfcva. Yyakhyata Dlvana-Baha-
dura Kesavalala Harsadaraya Dhruva. . . . 1929. San .D. 781 ( b )
Gulab Rava : —
Sampradaya-sura-taru [compiled].
Sukti-ratnavali [compiled].
Gulab Raya Yajesamkara (Ra. Ra.). See Kausitaki-brahmana.
. . . Rg-vedanf.argatam Sankhayana-bralimanam. Ra. Ra. Gula-
baraya-Yajesamkara . . . ity-etaih samsodhitam. 27. K. 3
Gulab-Ylra-grantha-mala, Nos. 2 and 17. Kartavya-kaumudl . . .
Racayita . . . Sri Ratnacandrajl. 1925 ; 1931. See
Kartavya-kaumudl by Ratnacandra.
San. B. 863 (g ); San. B. 1208
Gulalacandra. Jaina-vairagya-sataka.
Gulam Khadaru caritra by K. Sivasamkara Sastrin. Gulam-
Khadaru [Ghulam Qadir]-caritramu . . . Kasturi Sivasamkara
Sastrice . . . raciyimpabacli [With exiDlanation in Telugu.]
Telugu char. pp. [1], 49, covers. Title on cover. 21x13 cm.
Yiveka-vardhanI Press : llajahmundry , 1900. 1846
Gulistan by Sa ( di. . Puspa-vati. Paraslka-bhasaya ci Gulistam ”
nama granthasya kedara-catustayasya Samskrtanuvada-rupam
gadya-padya-mayam kav.yam . . . Pamdita-Kanhaiyalala-
Josl-Sarmana pranltam. pp. [9], 152, 4, cover. 21x13 cm.
Bombay Machine Press : Lahore , 1967 (1910-11). 3432
Gumani [also called Gumanika] :—
Hitopadesa-sataka. See beloiv.
Satopadesa-prabandha. See below.
Satopadesa. See below.
Upadesa-sataka [also called Hitopadesa-sataka, Satopadesa-
prabandha and Satopadesa].
Gumanika. See GumanI [also called Gumanika].
971
Gunabhadra Acarya Bhalanta, disciple of Jinasena, born c . 730 :—
AtmanuSasana.
Jinadatta-caritra.
Jivamdhara-caritra.
Uttara-purana.
Gunacandra. See Ramacandra and Gunacandra.
Gunacandra Ganin. Mahavira-caritra.
Guna-dosa-darpana by Rangaramanuja. Ukti-nistha-paritranam.
Guna-dosa-darpanam ca . . . Srlmad-Rarigaramanuija-Mahade-
sikaih anugrhlte. . . . Grantlia char. 1927. See Ukti-nistha-
paritrana by Rangaramanuja. San. B. 786 (g)
Gunamanjarldasa Gosvamin [also called Galluji Gosvamin]. Gopala-
' Bhatta-sataka.
Gunanandin :—
Jainendra-prakriya. See Jainendra-vyakarana by Dnva-
NANDIN: J. by G.
Rsi-mandala-yantra-puj a.
Gunaratna, disciple of Sadhunandana , Kirtinandana and Munise-
khara :—
Sasthi-sataka-prakarana-vrtti. See Sasthi-sataka-prakarana
by Nejmicandra Bhandagarika : °vrtti by G.
Varakanaka-Pars va-J ina-stavana.
Guna-ratna by Bhayabhuti. Kavya-sangraha. . . . [Guna-ratna,
. . .] By Dr. John Haeberlin, . . . pp. 523-525. 1847. See
Kdvya-samgraha. 5. L. 6
- Kavya-kalapa. [. . . Guna-ratna, . . .] Part I, pp. 7-8.
1864. See Kavya-kalapa. 18. E. 6
- Samskrta - kavya - samgrabah [. . . Guna-ratna, . . .].
Pracina-Pandita - krta - katipa^^a-tlka-sametah . . . Srl-Dlna-
natha-Nyayaratnena samsodhitah kvacit kvacit yivrtah. . . .
pp, 10-12. [1869.] See Kavya - samgraha, compiled by
Dinanatha Nyayaratna. 983
- Kavya-samgrahah [. . . Guna-ratna, . . . prablirti-]Panca-
saptati - Samskrta - kavyatmakah. . . . Sri - Jlvananda-Vidya-
sagara-Bhattacaryyena sankalitah samskrtas ca. . . . pp. 9-11.
1872, 1886. ‘ ‘ See Kavya-samgraha. ’ ‘ 13. C. 14 ; 13. D. 17
- Kavya-ratna-sara-samgraha. A]*that . . . Guna-ratna, . . .
ekatra samgrahlta. . . . Sri Bholanatha Mukhopadhyaya
karttrka samgrahlta o [Vanga-bhasa -] padyanuvadita. . . .
pp. 27-31. 1876. See Kavya-ratna-sdra-samgraha, compiled
by Bholanatha Mukhopadhyaya. 22. BB. 18
-: °vyakhya by JIvananda Vidyasauara Bhattacarya. Kavya
sangi'aha in three vols. [. . . Guna-ratna, . . .]. Edited . . .
with a full commentary by Pandit Jibananda Vidyasagara,
. . . 3rd ed. Vol. I. pp. 299-305. 1888. See Kavya-
samgraha : °vyakhya by JIvananda Yidyasagara Bhattacarya.
6. C. 11
972
Guna-ratna-kosa by Parasara Bhatta. SrI-Yemkatesa- supra-
bhatamu. SrI-Guna-ratna-kosamu. Telugu char . pp. 8-22.
1868, 1875, 1881. See Venkatesa-suprabhdta.
11. C. 10 ; 11. C. 9 ; 443
-Yemkatesa-suprabhatam. Guna-ratna-kosah. . . . Grantha
char. pp. 8-22. 1870. See Veiikatesa-suprabliata. 1487
-. . . SrI-Parasara-Bhattaruvaru sayamcina Sri Guna-ratna-
kosamu, Kamta-stotramu, Asta-sloki, SrI-Ramganatha-stotram,
Ksama-sodasi, SrI-Hary-astakamu. . . . Telugu char. pp. [1] }
34. 14xilcm. Sii-niketana Press: Madras, 1870. 1487
-Sri Guna-ratna-kosamu. [Andhra-] tlka-tatparya sahitamu.
Idi Parnasala Narasimhacaryulaceta parisodliitamu. Ananda
Press Series. Telugu char. pp. 64, covers. Title on cover.
18 x 12 cm. Anamda Press : Madras , 1910. 3419
-. . . Srl-Guna-ratna-kosa. [Gujarati-]Bhasantara karanara
Sau. Sumati. . . . pp. [3], 2, 60, covers. 18x11 cm.
Gujarata Printing Press: Ahmedabad , [1910]. 20. B. 23
- . . . Srlmat-Kuresamisra-viracitah. . . . Srl-Pamca-stava-
khya - gramthah . . . Sri - Guna-ratna - kosah. . . . Grantha
char. pp. 8. 1913. See Paiica-stava by Kuresamisra. 3434
- Srl-Parasara-Bliatta-krta-Srl-Gnna-ratna-kosamu. S^rndhra-
tlka-tatparya-visesa-vivaranamu. Telugu char.
pp. 102, covers. Title on cover. 17 x 11 cm.
Adi-Sarasvatl-nilaya Press : Madras , 1918. 15. BB. 11
-: °vyakhyana by Y. K. Yiraraghava Acarya. . . . Sn-Para-
sara - Bhattaraka - pranltah . . . Sri - Guna-ratna - kosah. Srl-
Yatsa - kula - tilaka - Kamda - Ylraraghavacarya - pranlta - vya-
khyana-sahitah. Telugu char. pp. [1], 72. 18 X 11 cm.
SrI-niketana Press : Madras , 1872, 1881. 335; 3. C. 29
Guna-ratna-kosa-vyakhyana by Y. K. Yiraraghava Acarya. See
’ Guna-ratna-kosa by Parasara Bhatta ; °vyakhyana by Y. K. A.
Gunaratna Suri, disciple of Bevasundara :—
Kriya-ratna-samuccaya.
Tarka-rahasya-dipika. See Sad-darsana-samuccaya by Hari-
bhadra Suri : T. by G. S.
Guna-ratna-vyakhya by JIvananda Yiuyasagara Biiattacarya.
’ See Guna-ratna by Biiavabiiuti : °vyakhya by J. Y. B.
Gunasaubhagya Ganin. Nandi-stuti-vyakhya. See Nandi-stuti:
°vyakhya by G. G.
Guna-sila-mahatniya [also called Prasanna-Yenkatesa-mahatmya]
[from the Bhavisyofctara - pnrana]. Srlmad - Bhavisj^ottara -
puranantargata - Gun a - slla - mahatmyopanamaka - Prasanna -
Yerikatesa-mahafcmyam. . . . Re. Kirusnamacariyaral . . .
Tamilil molipeyarkkappattu. Grantha and Tamil char, ppi [1],
76, cover. 21 X 14 cm. Ananda Press : Madras , 1906. 4533
Guna-sthana-kramaroha by Ratnasekhara Suri. Guna-sthana-
kramaroha. [Hindl-bhasa-] Anuvadaka Muni Tilakavijaya-ji
Pamjabl. Atma-tilaka-grantlia Society , 3.
pp. 1 plate, [iii], 12, 200, covers. 22 x14 cm.
Diamond Jubilee Press : Ahmedabad , 1975 (1918). San. C. 327
973
Gunavardhana (W. F.). Sumarigala-prasasti.
Gun a vi jay a Ganin, disciple of Kanakavijaya :—
Catur-vimsati-Jina-bhava-stava.
Neminatha-caritra.
Gunavijaya Ganin, disciple of Vidyavijctya. Vijaya-pradlpika. See
Vijaya-prasasti by Hemavijaya Ganin : V. by G. G.
Gunayijaya Muni, disciple of Vijayadarsana Suri and prasisya of
Vijayanemi Siiri. Haima-dhatu-mala.
Gunavinaya Ganin, disciple of Jayasoma,prasisya of Pramoda Manikya.
Sambodha-saptati-vivarana. See Sambodha-saptati by Ratna-
sekiiara Suki : °vivarana by G. G.
Gunavisnu, son of Damuka :—
Dasa-karma-paddhati-tika. See Dasa-karma-paddhati by
Bhavadeva : °tika by G.
Sarva - sat - karma - paddhati - tika. See Sarva-sat-karma-
paddhati, compiled by Candrakumara Bhattacarya: °tlka
by G.
Gundika-campu by Cakrapani Pattanay^aica. Kavi-vara Sri-Cakra-
pani-Pattanayakanka krta Sri-Gundika-campuh. Oriya char .
pp. 29, cover. Title on cover. 17 x 10 cm.
Jao’annatlia Press : Puri , 1904. 2652
Gunopasamhara - pada-vivarana by Krsnacandra. See Brahma -
’ sutra-gunopasamhara-pada-vivarana by K.
Gupta-Bhagavata Gupta Bbagavata va CanrI cavlsa. [Slokas
from the Bhagavata-purana with Oriya translation.] Jagan-
nathadasanka krta. Oriya char.
pp. 100, covers. Title on cover. 19 x 11 cm.
Arunodaya Press : Cuttack , 1915. San. B. 792 ( d )
--pp. 93, covers. Title on cover. 17 X 11 cm.
Arunodaya Press : Cuttack , 1926. San. B. 789 ( d )
Gupta-glta. See Vedanta-sara-gupta-gita.
Gupta-Kasi [also called Vakresvara-maliatmya]. See Vakresvara-
mahatmya [from the Brahmanda-purana]. . . . Gupta-Kasi.
. . . [1900.] 3440
Gupta-KasI-mahatmya. . . . Tlrtha-yatra-nirupana .,,[...
(23) Gupta-KasI-mahatmya, ...].. . [Hindl-bhasa] Lekhaka
IJpadhyaya Pam. Balirama Sarmma. . . . 1920. 1st and
3rd ed. See Tlrtha-yatra-nirupana, compiled by Balirama
Sarman. San. B. 826 (a) and ( b)
Gupta-kula-panjika. Gupta-kula-panjika. . . . Satyananda-Kavi-
ratnena prakasita. . . . pp. [1], 2, 120, covers. 18 x 11 cm.
Jyotisa-prakasa Press : Calcutta , 1317 (1910). 3633
Gupta Press sulabha granthavali. . . . Sri-SrI-Candl. . . . Krsna-
pada Vidyaratna sampadita [o Variga-bhasanudita]. [1915.]
See Devl-mahatmya [from the Markandeya-purana] : Pada-
sakti-tlka by Krsnapada Vidyaratna. 5. A. 10
Gupta-rasa by Vitteialesvara. Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagarah gadya-
padyatmakah. (Stotradi-samkhya 306.) [. . . (68) Gupta-
rasa, . . .] 1927. See Brhat-stotra-sarit-sagara. San. B. 637
974
Guptarnava-tantra. Parts. Aparadha-bhanjana-stotra.
Guptartha-dipinl by Krsnasastrin. See Tarka-samgraha by Annam-
biiatta : G. by K.
Gupta-sadhana-tantra. . . . Gupta-sadhana-tantra . . . Pam. Bala-
devaprasada Misra krta [Hindi-] bhasa tlka sameta.
pp. 107, covers. 17 X 13 cm. Laksmlvemkatesvara Press •
Bombay , 1979 (1922-23). San. B. 504 (b)
-Tantra-sarah [. . . Gupta-sadhana-tantra, . . .] Sri Rasika-
mohana Cattopadliyaya karttrka samgrhita. . . . pp. 8.
1877-84. See Tantra-sara by Krsnananda Biiattacarya
19. K. 9
-Sulabha-tanfcra-prakasa. Arthat . . . Gupta-sadhana-tantra
. . . Srlyukta Umacarana Tarkaratna o Srlyukta Tarapada
Nyayaratna Bhattacaryya karttrka samsodhita. . . . pp. ...-
16; . . . [1886.] See Sulabha-tantra-prakasa. 16. G. 3
-Gupta-sadhana-tantram. (Mula o Vanganuvada sameta).
Srl Harihara-Sadhakendrena sankalita. . . .
pp. [1], 61, covers. 22x16 cm.
Nava-Sarasvata Press : Calcutta , 1808 (1886). 432
-. . . Mahadeva-pranlta Gupta-sadhana-tantra . . . Sukha--
nanda-Mitratmaja Pam. Baladevaprasada Misra krta [Hindi-]
bhasa tlka sameta. . . . pp. 100, covers. 17 x 12 cm.
Yerikatesvara Steam Press : Bombay , 1966 (1909). 3467
Guptasuddhi-pradarSana by Ambikadatta Vyasa and Ramakrsna
Yarman. Guptasuddhi-pradarsanam . . . Pandita-Ambikadatta
Yyasa aura Babu Ramakrsna Yarmma. . . . pp. 10, cover.
20 x 13 cm. Hari-prakasa Press : Benares , 1880. 459
Guptavati by Bi-iaskararya. See Devl-mahatmya [from the Markan-
deya-purana] : G. by B.
Guptesvara-stotra by KavIsvara BhavanIsamkara Motabhai Bi-iatta.
Sri - Guptesvara - stotra. Racanara KavIsvara BhavanIsamkara
Motabhai Bhatta . . . [GujaratI-]Bhasamtara karanara Sri-
yuta Raghunatha Sarma Pamdita, Purusottama Joglbhal Bhatta.
pp. 13, 1 plate, table, covers. 22 x 13 cm.
Maslhl Printing Press, Surat: Bander , 1924. San. D. 942 ( d )
Gurjar (M. B.). See Moresvara Ramacandra Kale and M. B. G.
Gurjarasimha Svamin. Isvaradevataom ka samvada.
Gurner (C. W.). See Bhartrhari-sataka. Single Satakas. Srngara-
sataka. A Century of Passion ... a rendering into English
verse of the “ Sringarasatakam ” . . . 1927. San. B. 591
Guror akarastottara-sata-nama. Atha Avadhuta-gita [. . . Guror
akarastottara-sata-nama, . . .]. 1873. See Avadhuta-gita by
Dattatreya. 316
Guru-bala-prabodhini by Bhanu DIksita. See Nama-linganusasana
by Amarasimiia : G. by B. D.
Guru-bhajana-paddhati. SrI-Guru-bhajana-paddhati [with Telugu
explanation]. . . . Telugu char.
pp. 16, covers. Title on cover. 17 x 11 cm.
Memorial Press; Bangalore , 1908. San. B, 857 ( e )
975
Guru-bhujaiiga-stotra by Samkara Acarya. . . . Srimac-Cham-
kara-Bhagavat-pada-pu;jya- . , . pramtam ..,[.. . Guru-
bhujanga-stotra, . . . -sametam] Paramesvara-stotra-kadambam.
Telugu char . pp. 34-48. 1873, 1875, 1879. See Paramesvara-
stotra-kadamba. 11 . D. 21; 8. B. 4 ; 4. B. 3
Guru-bodhamrta by P. Y. Kondalaraya Sastrin. Guru-bodham-
rutliam by Pandit P. Y. Kondalaraya Sastrulu. Telugu char.
pp. [4], ii, 76, 4 plates. 12 x 10 cm., oblong.
Guardian Press : Madras, 1917. San. A. 8
Guru-Brahmananda-Sarasvatl-Svami-paduka-pujana by Hanumamba.
[Guru-gltantargata-Guru-sisya-laksanadi (pp. l-14)-astottara-
sata-namavali (pp. 26-37)-prarthanastaka (pp. 38-41)-sametam]
Sri - Guru - Brahmananda - Sarasvatl - Svami - paduka- pujanam.
Marathi-bliasa-Pancaratl (pp. 43-47)-samanvitan ca]. Nelura-
pura-Yasini-Vennelakamtl-Hanumamba-viracitam.
pp. 47, covers. 13 x 10 cm.
Manoranjana Press: Bombay, 1919. San. B. 1147 ( d )
G-uru-Brahmananda - Sarasvati - Svamy - astottara - sata - namavali.
[. . . astottara-sata-namayali (pp. 27-37) . . . sametam]
Sri- Guru-Brahmananda-Sarasvatl-Svami-paduka-pujanam. . . .
See Guru-BrahmSnanda-Sarasvati-Svami-paduka-pujana.
San. B. 1147 (d)
Guru-Brahmananda-Sarasvati-Svami-prarthanastaka. [ . . . prar-
thanastaka (pp. 38-41) - sametam] Sii - Guru - Brahmananda-
Sarasvatl-Svami-paduka-pujanam. . . . 1919. See Guru-
Brahmananda-Sarasvati-Svami-paduka-pujana.
San. B. 1147 (d)
Gurucarana Boattacarya. Sukra-niti-vyakhya. See Sukra-niti
vyakhya by G. B.
Gurucarana Tarka - Darsana-tIhtha of the Calcutta University.
See Tattva - cinta - mani by Gangesa Upadhyaya: °didhiti:
°didhiti-prakasa. Tattvacintamani Didhiti Prakasa by Bhava-
nanda Siddhantavagisa with Tattvacintamani and Didhiti
edited by Mahamahopadhyaya Guru Cliarana Tarkadarshana-
tirtha. 1910-12. Bibl. Ind. 194
Gurucarana Tarka-Daksana-tirtha and Pancanana Tarkavagisa,
of the Calcutta University. See Advaita-Brahma-siddhi by
Sadananda Yati. Adwaita- Brahma- siddhi . . . revised by
. . . Gurucharan Tarka-Darshanatirtha and Panchanan Tarka-
vagish. 1930. San. D. 781 (e)
Gurucarana Yidy”aratna ;—
Gadya-bodha [compiled].
Suranjinl. See Sruta-bodha, attributed to Kalidasa : S. by
G. Y.
Vakya-bodha [compiled].
Gurucarana Yidyasagara. Prasna-kalpa-taru.
Guru-carita-sara by Krsna Dattatraya Kagalakara. Kagala-
karopanamna Datta-sunu-Krsnena viracitam Srl-Guru-carita-
saram. . . . pp. [2], 34, cover. Title on cover. 18x13 cm.
Ganesa Printing Works : Poona , 1846 (1924). San. B. 860 ( d )
Guru-caritra. Atha Bg-vedi Brahma-karma [ . . . Guru-caritra.]
foil. 122-124. . [1886.] Set Bg-vedi-Brahma-karma. 13. H. 21
976
Guru-caritra-tri-satl by Vasudevananda Svamin: °tlka by the
same. Srl-Guru-caritra-kavya-sa-tlka-prarambhah'. (From the
colophon : SrI-Vasudevihianda-Svami-krta).
foil. 73 + [i], cover; 1 plate. Title on cover. 22x13 cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1915. San. C. 73
Guru-caritra-tri-satl-tika by Vasudevananda Svamin. See Guru-
caritra-tri-satl by Vasudevananda Svamin : °tika by the same.
Guru-carpata-panjarika-stotra by Divakanta Sarman. . . . g ri-
Sindhn - Sapfcanada - Sadhubela - tlrtha - mahatmya [.
Gurn-Carpata-panjarika-stotra-samanvita]. . . . Srl-Divakanta-
Sarma-viracita . . . Sri Amaradasa-jl se samsodhita. pp. 156-157.
1917. See Sindhu-Saptanada-Sadhuvela-tirtha-mahatmya*
compiled by Divakanta Sarman. 28. K. 6
Gurudasa Acarya. Prayascitta-samuccaya.
Guru-daSaka-stotra by Kesavananda Yati. 'Atha Srl-Guru-Nanaka-
sahasra - nama SrI-Guru-dasaka-Pratah -smarana-stotra-sahitam
prarabhjate. foil. 20-22. [1915.] See Guru-Nanaka-sahasra-
nama [from the Skanda-pnrana]. San. B. 149 (/)
Gurudatta. Grhastha [compiled].
Gurudatta Sarman Rajamisra. Katiya-tarpana-prayoga.
Guru-Dattatreya arati by Damodara Paramahamsa. Atha Avadhuta-
glta [. , . Guru-Dattatreya-arati- ...]... 1873. See
Avadhuta-glta by Dattatreya. 316
Gurudatta Vidyarthin. See Mundaka Upanisad. The Mundako-
panishat with English translation corrected by Pandit Guru Datta
Vidyarthi. 1893. 609
Gurudayala Vidyaratna and Candraseichara Vidyavagisa. See
Hari-bhakti-vilasa [also called Bhagavad-bhakti-vilasa] by
Gopala Biiatta : °tika by Jiva-Gosvamin or Sanatana Gosvamin.
Sri - Sri - Hari - bhakti-vilasa[szc] Srlyukta - Gurudayala-Vidya-
ratna-Srlyukta-Candrasekhara-Vidyavaglsaih sodhitah. [I860.]
1. I. 2
Gurudayalu Sarman Tripathin. Varna-bhanu.
Guru-devastaka by Haridasa [also called Hariraya]. Brhat-stotra-
sarit-sagarah gadya-padyatmakah (Stotradi-samkhya 306)
[. . . (100) Guru-devastaka, . . .] 1927. See Brhat-stotra-
sarit-sagara. San. B. 637
Guru-devastaka by Visvanatha Cakravartin. Stava-mala [Guru-
devastaka. . . .] pp. 2. [I860.] [1876.] See Stava-mala.
415; 410
Guru-glta. [A common stock of verses , said to be taken sometimes from
the SJcanda-purana , sometimes from the Rudra-ydmala and sometimes
from the Visva-sara-tantra. Certain editions are merely selections
from this stock arranged in various waysf\
- . . . Visva-sara-tantrant-argata Guru-glta-stotra evam Rudra-
yamalokta-Guru-puja-paddbati. Efcat-pustaka-dvaya Srlyukta
Nandakumara Kaviratna Bhattacaryya . . . karfctrka . . . sa-
pramana Gaudlya sadhu-bhasaya pratibhasita. . . .
pp. 40, covers. 20 x 14 cm.
Vidya-x*atna Press : Calcutta , 1922 (1865). 1252
977
Guru-glta— cont.
-Srlmad-Guru-glta. 2nd ed. pp. [2], 22. 7 x 21 cm., oblong.
Sulabha Press : Dacca , 1867. 1295
-- Calcutta , 1870. 1198
-Cetana-padartha-jnana-mahjarl arthat Guru-glta. . . . Sri
VenTmadhava GosvamI karttrka pranlta. Sri Ksetramohana
Mukhopadhyaya dvara samsodhita. pp. 9. 1875. See Cetana-
padartha-jnana-manjari, compiled by VenLmadhava Gosvamin.
980
-... Atha Srl-Guru-glta-prarambha.
foil. [1], 26 + [1]. 16x12 cm., oblong.
Jagaddhitecchu Press : Poona , 1881. 164
- Guru-glta-stotram. pp. [4], 14, [1]. 22x14 cm.
Samvada-jnana-ratnakara Press : Calcutta , 1893. 791
-Panca-glta (. . . Guru-glta . . .) Yariganuvada o tippanl
sameta. . . . pp. 260-338. [1904.] See Panca-glta. 3. A. 14
—. . . G Ita-granthavall . . . 181 . . . Guru-glta. . . . [1906.]
See Gita-granthavalL 19. B. 9
-. . . Guru-glta [Hindi] bhasa tlka sahita . . . Raja Candra-
sekhara ne Samskrta banl se . . . loka [Hindi]-bhasa mem
vibhusita karake . . . prakasita kiya. . . .
pp. 1 plate, [8], 152, 1 plate, cover. Title on cover. 25 x 16 cm.
KasI Press ; Benares , [1907]. 3447
-Sri Yiyasa Pakavan arulicceyta Kuru-kltai ... Ye. Kuppu-
svamiraju avarkalal ceyyappatta Tamil molipeyarpputan . . .
Nagari , Tamil and Grantha char. pp. [1], 2, 4, 94, 36, covers.
16x11 cm. Yidya-vinodini Press : Tanjore , 1910. 3484
-. . “ Strl-karttavya ane Purusone bodha.” [Two works in
Gujarati, together with the Bhagavad-glta, Guru-glta with
Gujarati translation, and a collection of stotras.] . . . Samsod-
haka ane prakasaka, Purohita Badrilala Ratanarama. pp. 219-
241. 19 L2. See Stri-karttavya ane Purusone bodha. 9. C. 72
-. . . Guru-glta . . . tatha Guru-pujana-prayogah [Gurjara-
bhasa-tippana-sametau], pp. 48, covers. Title on cover.
13 X 11 cm. Sarasvatl Press : Bombay , 1916. San. A. 16
-Sri-Guru-glta (Yanganuvada o tippanl sahita) . . . Sri Svami
Dayananda karttrka anudita. . . .
pp. [1], 10, 2, 8, 58. 18x11 cm.
Nava-vibhakara Press : Calcutta } 1916. San. B. 807 (d)
-. . . [Samkaracarya-krta-GuL’u-astaka-sameta] Guru-varade-
svarl. Ha Guru-gitartha padyatmaka-[Marathi]-tlka-gramtha,
samta-jana-paddhatlsa anusaimna . . . Guru Jliamasimgha
GovimdasimghajI, Cauhana, . . . sva-samadhanartha racuna
Sri Guru-caranlm arpana kela.
pp. [1], 44, 76, 1 plate, covers. 19 x 13 cm.
Shri Tailang Press Works : Arvi , 1918. 13. F. 30
3 Q
978
Guru-glta— cont.
-Srl-Guru-glta.- [Hindi-]Bhasanuvada anra tippanl evam
bbumika sabita. 3rd ed. pp. [2], 2, 2, 6, 46, covers.
21 x 13 cm. Hita-cintaka Press: Benares , 1920. San. D. 620 (b)
- -Srl-Guru-glta. Mula-saliita. Gujarati mam bbasamtara
kart a . . . SrI-Vinayaka Yogi Mabaraja. 2nd ed.
pp. 40, 73, 17, covers. 17 X 12 cm. The Gujarat Printing-
Press : Ahmedabad , 1978 (1921). San. B. 446 (6)
-- Viyasa Pakavan arulicceyta Sri Kuru-kltai. ... Ye. Kup-
pusvamiraju ennum. . . . Pirabmananla-Svamikal iyarriyaru-
liya Tamiluraiyutan. . . . Tamil and Orantha char.
pp. [3], 1 plate, 14, 8, 140, 50, covers. 17 x 12 cm. Sankara-
vilasa Saradamandira Press: Tanjore, [1921], San. B. 1017
—— Sivarama-Mabaraja-krta- [Maratlil-tlka-sahita]-Guru-glta va
Aparoksanubbuti . . . pp. [2], 2 plates, 136, covers. 12x9 cm.
Karnataka Press : Bombay , 1845 (1923-24). San. B. 850 (c)
-Atba Abnika-paddbatih [. . . (16) Guru-glta, . ; .] Telugu
char. 1923-24. See Ahnika-paddhati. San. B. 778 (a)
-Guru-glta [Vanganuvada-sameta] . . . Sri Harimobana*
Vandyopadbyaya dvara likliita. pp. 128, covers. 18 x 13 cm.
Tlie New Aryan Mission Press : Calcutta , 1335 (1928).
San. B. 1009 (Z)
-Srl-Srl-Guru-glta [Guru-kavaca-sameta]. (Mula, [Vabga-
bliasa]-padyanuvada o yogartba-samvalita) . . . Uaktara Sri
Taraprasada Oattopadbyaya karttrka anudita. . . .
pp. [2], 3-f-[1], 2, 81, covers. 12x8 cm.
B.P.M.’s Press : Calcutta , 1335 (1928). San. B. 1124 (a)
-Srestba-dharma o Guru-glta. (Tlka, vyakbya o bbumika
samvalita). . . . Sri Asvinlkumara Bbattacarya Em. E.
sampadita . . . (1931). See Srestha-dharma [from tbe Maha-
bbarata], San. B. 1273 (b)
Guru-glta, compiled by Saraccandra Sila. Anuvada saba Sri Sri
Guru-glta. . . . Guru-sisya-laksana, Guru-puja, Guru-stotra
prabbrti samvalita grantba [Variganuvada sameta]. Sri Sarac¬
candra Sila dvara samgrhlta. . . . New ed. pp. 38, cover.
21 x 12 cm. Yijall Press : Calcutta , 1322 (1914). San. D. 604 ( b )
Guru-gita-ratnavali by SrInivasacarya. Guru-glta-ratnavalih. . . .
Srlnivasacaryena viracita. Tamil char.
pp. [3], 24, covers. Title on cover. 19x13 cm., oblong.
Gopala-vilasa Press : Kumbahonam , 1925. San. B. 865 ( g )
Guru-Govindasimha-nuti by Nihalasimha. Kbalasa-cimta-mani.
[ . . . Guru-Govindasimba-nuti]. . . . Bhal Nibalasimha
Sahaba . . . ne bauaya. . . . pp. 59. [1888.] See Khalasa-
cinta-mani by Nihalasimha. 284
Guru-guna-chatlsi. See Guru-guna-sat-trimsat [also called Guru-
guna-cbatlsl].
979
Gu ru -gun a -sa|-t r imsat [also called Guru-guna-chatisi]. Srimad-
JJevaeamdra [being the collected works of Devaca.ndra, disciple
o± JJipacandra. Part I comprises ... (3) the Guru-guna-
sat-tripisat m Prakrit with Devacandra’s Tabartba in Guiarati.
(pp. 231-263) . . .] Part I. 1929. See Devacandra.
San.’ D. 768/1
Guru-guna-stavana. Sri-Raghavemdra-stotra Guru-guna-stavana
. . . saliita. Kan. char. 1924. See Rag’havendra-stotra.
San. B. 780 ( g )
Guru-bhajana-paddhati [compiled], Sri Guru-bhajano paddliati
emba I graipthavu. . . . Sri Samkara Bharati Svamiyavarimda,
sisyajanagala prarthananusara racisalpattu. [With Kanarese
rubrics, &c.] Telugu char. Part I.
pp. [1], 46, covers. Title on cover. 16 x 10 cm., oblong.
Memorial Press : Bangalore , 1908. 3479
G-uru-jnana-sudharnava [also called Rajatacala-khanda] [from the
Skanda-purana]. Srlmat Skamde maha-purane uttara-bhagg
Sanatkumara-samhitayam Rajatacala-khamdah Amdhra-tat-
parya-sahitah. Telugu char. pp. [1], ii, 120, covers.
22 x 14 cm. PavanI Press : Brindaban , 1925. San. D. 1030 (i)
Guru-jnana-Vasistha :—
See Tattva-sarayana [also called Guru-jnana-Yasistha].
See Yoga-Vasistha [also called Guru-jnana-Yasistha].
G-uru-kavaca [from the Kahkala-malinl-tantra]. Srl-Srl-Guru-glta
[Guru-kavaca-sameta]. (Mula, [ Yanga-bliasa-]padyanuvada o
yogartha-samvalita) . . . Sri Taraprasada Cattopadhyaya
karttrka auudita. . . . (1928.) See G-uru-glta. San. B. 1124 (a)
Guru-kavaca [from the Rudra-yamala], Bhagavat-tattva-sara
.[Yahganuvada sameta]. . . . Guru-kavaca. . . . Sri Bhola-
natha Mukhopadhyaya karttrka samgrahita o padyanuvadita.
pp. 29-32. 1876. See Bhagavat-tattva sara, compiled by
Bholanatha Mukhopadhyaya. 418
--pp. 25-27. (1884.) 459
Guru-kilaka. 14 Ratna-Durga-kavaca [. . . Guru-kilaka . . .]
Sikharanatha-[krta-Nepali-]bhasa-tlka-saliita. . . . pp. 66-73.
[1912.] See Catur-dasa-ratna-Durga-kavaca. 3477
Gurukula-Granthavali. No. not given . Samsodhitah Sahitya-dar-
panah. Srlmad-Yisvanatha-Kaviraja-pranitah. . . . 1921.
See Sahitya-darpana by Yisvanatha Kaviraja. San. D. 798 ( d )
-(GurukulavSamskrta-pathya-pustaka-mala.) No. 4. Sam-
sodhita-Panca-tantram . . . Gurukula-stha-panditaih samsod-
hitam. [1914], [1915]. See Panca-tantra by Yisnusarman.
San. C. 209 (a), (b)
■ No. 5. Samsodhita - Hitopadesah . . . pancama-pus-
takam Gurukula - stha - panditaih samsodhitam. [1914.]
See Hitopadesa by Narayana. San. C. 210
980
Gurukula-Granthavali— cont.
-. ... Kalidasa-pranlta-Raghu-vamsIyadya-sarga-trayam mula-
matram. . . . [1914.] See Raghu-vamga by Kalidasa :
°tippanl by Indracandra. * 302g
Guru-kulodaya-kavya by Akhilananda Kayiratna. . . . Guru-kulo-
daya-kavyam . . . Kaviratnakhilananda - Sarmma - pranitam
tenaiva krtaya Sad-dharmma-pracariny arya[Hindl]-bhasa-
tlkaya yuktam. . . . Brhat-kavya-sahqraha , Part III.
pp. 12. 21 x 13 cm.
Dharma-divakara Press : Morcidabad , 1965 (1908) 3500
Gurulalacandra Sarman. Padya-Prakrta-vyakarana.
Guru-Ilia, compiled by Malladi Nagabhusana. Guru-llla anu
[Guru-puja-kramamu anu] SrI-8amkaracaryya-krta-Daksina-
murti - stotramu naku tlka [Amdhra-] tatparya Yivaranadi-
sahitamu Malladi-Nagabhusana-krtamu. Telugu char .
pp. [3] + 2, 2+ [1], 86, covers. 18 x 12 cm.
Raitu Press : Tenali , 1924. San. B. 786 (c)
Gurulinga Sastrin, Nori :—
Abdika-mantra-mula [compiled].
Niti-sara [compiled].
ViSva-karma-prakasika [compiled].
See Bhoja-prabandha by Ballala. . . . Blioja-raja-caritramu
. . . Nori-Gurulinga-Sastrulace raciyimpambadina [Andhra]
tlka tatparya sahitamuga. 1890. 2. L. 37
See Simhasana-dvatrimsika. . . . Vikrama-Maha-raja-
caritramu . . . Nori-Guruliinga-Sastrnlace raciyimpabadina
pratipada [Andhra] tlka tatparya sahitamuga. 1896. 16. G. 13
Guru-mantra. Atha Ahnika-paddhati [. . . (5) Guru-mantra, . . .].
Telugu char. 1923-24. See Ahnika-paddhati. San. B. 778 (a)
Guru-mantrartha-prakasa, compiled by Isvarasimha Sadhu. . . .
Pamdita-Isvarasimha-Sadhuh . . . Guru-mantrartha-prakasa
iti . . . grantha-racanayah kartta asti. . . .
pp. 55, covers. Title on cover. 24x16 cm.
Bombay Machine Press: Lahore , 1909. San. D. 316 (/)
Guru-marma-prakasa by Nagksa Biiatta. See Rasa-GangSdhara
by Jagannatiia Panditaraja : G. by N. B.
Gurumurti Sastrin (B.). Upanyasa.
Gurumurti Sastrin (Y.). Vaisya - puranokta - apara - prakasika
[compiled].
Guru-Nanaka-sahasra-nama [from the Skanda-purana]. Atha . . .
Guru-Nanaka-sahasra-nama-prarambhah. . . . (Iti . . . Madra-
desa-vibhage Pancala-khancle Skanda-purane . . . Guru-Nanaka-
sahasra-nama-stotram. . . . [Prom the colophon.] ).
foil. 314- [1]. 17 X 13 cm., oblong.
Jnana-sagara Press: Bombay , 1962 (1905). San. B. 341
981
Guru-Nanaka-sahasra-nama— cont.
-Atha Spl - Guru - Kanaka - sahasra - nama Sri - Guru - dasaka-
Pratah-sm aran a- stotra-sahitam prarabhyate.
foil. 22+ [1], covers. 16 x 13 cm., oblong.
Yerikatesvara Steam Press: Bombay, 1972 (1915). San. B. 149(/)
Guru-Nanaka-stotra-ratnakara, compiled by Saccidananda Svamin,
Liladlicirin. . . . Guru-Nanaka-stotra-ratnakarah. (119 stotra-
samkhya.). . . . Majhity-akhya- . . . Krsnadasena samsodhitah.
. . . Llladharl - Svami - Saccidanandena . . , samgrhltah.
PP- [2], 6 > 295, covers. i3x9cm.
Nirnaya-sagara Press : Bombay , 1915. 1. A. 34
Gurunarayana Kara. Guru-tattva-dipika [compiled].
Gurunatiia Satkavivara (Y.). Camundesvari-sataka.
Gurunatiia Sena Gupta Kaviratna. See Astadhyayi by Panini.
Sukha bodha byakaranam, or Sanskrit Grammar made easy ^ . .
by Gooroonath Sen Gupta Kabiratna. . . . 1897. San. B. 179 (a)
Gurunatiia Vidyanidiii Biiattacarya :—
Chandomanjari-tika. See Chandomanjari by Gangadasa :
°tlka by G. Y. B. ‘
Dhyana-kalpa-druma.
Dhyana-kalpa-taru-tika. See Dhyana-kalpa-druma by Guru¬
natiia Yidyanidhi Biiattacarya : c tika by the same.
Gana-pradipa [compiled].
Hitopadesa-vyakhya. See Hitopadesa by Narayana ; °vyakhya
by G. Y. B.
Jaya. See Dasa-kumara-carita by Danpin : J. by G. Y. B.
gabda-rupa-kalpa-druma.
Sruta-bodha-tika. See Sruta-bodha, attributed to Kalidasa :
°tika by G. V. B.
Tri-vedlya-nitya-karma [compiled ].
Uttara-dipika. See Uttara-Rama-carita by Bhavabhuti : U.
by G. Y. B.
Vijayakhyana. See Malavikagnimitra by Kalidasa: Vijaya-
khyana by G. Y. B.
See Bhasa-pariccheda by Yisyanatiia Pancanana Bhat^a-
carya : Siddhanta-muktavall by the same. S[a-Yang]anuvada-
“ Siddhanta-muktavall ” sahita-Bhasa-paricchedah . . . Guru-
natha-Yidyanidhi-Bhattacaryyena sampaditah. . . . [1910.]
3430
See Dhatu-patha [also called Kavi-kalpa-druma] by Yopadeva
Gosvamin : Dhatu-dlpika by Durgadasa YidyavagIsa Bhatta-
carya. Sa-tlkanuvada-Kavi-kalpa-drumah . . . Gurunatha-
Yidyanidhi-Bhattacaryyena sampaditah. . . . [1912.] 28. C. 26
See Katantra-sutra by Sarvavarman; °chandah-prakriya by
Candrakanta Tarkalamkara. Kalapa-sutram . . . Candra-
kanta - Tarkalankara - pranlta - Katantracchandah - prakriya -
sametan ca . . . Gurunatha-Yidyanidhi-Bhattacaryyena sampa-
ditam prakasitan ca. 1907 j [1921]. 23. B. 10; San. B. 23
982
Gurunatha Yidyanidhi Bhattacarya— cont.
See Katantra-sutra by Sarvavarman : vrtti by Durgasimha.
Sa - tlkanuvada - Kalapa - vyaka - ranam . . . Sandhi - vrttih
(ativistrta-YariganuvMa-vividha-tlka-tippanl-parisista-sutradi-
sameta) . . . Sri-Gurunatha-Yidyanidln-Bhattacaryyena sam¬
padita. . . . [1905] ; [1914]. 20. G. 7 ; 25. D. 22
-;-: °panjikaby Trilocanadasa. Kalapa-vyakaranam.
. . . Catustaya-vrttih. . . . ativistrta-Yanganuvadena ca
sameta. . . . Srl-Gurunatha-Yidyanidhi-Bhattacaryyjena sam¬
padita. . . . [1904.] 20. G. 6
-: -: - Sa-tlkanuvada-Kalapa-vyakaranam [only
the Akhyata-vrtti] . . . Kaviraja-Yllvesvara-vyakhya-sara-
Astama - mangala-Saptama-marigala-Akhyata-mahjarl (Yidya-
sagara - krta - tippani)-ativistrta - Yanganuvacla-parisista- . . ,
sameta. . . . Sri Gurunatha-Yidyanidhi-Bhattacaryyena sam-
padita. . . . (1905) ; 1910. 19. G. 24 ; 19. G. 23
-. - .- g a _ tikanuvadam Kalapa - vyakaranam
(Katantram) . . . sampurna-tika . . . Kaviraja-Yyakhya-sara
sanuvada - parisista - sutra - vrtti - tippani vistrta- V ariganuvada
sameta. Sandhi-vrtti-tlka-Panjika-Kaviraja-vyakliya-sara-Yid-
yasagara-Kulacandra-sanuvada-parisista-sutra-vrtti - nanavidha-
navya - praclna -patrika-tippanl-suvistrta-Yanganuvada-sameta-
Catustaya-vrtti-svarupam . . . Gurunatha-Vidyanidhi-Bhatta-
caryyena sampaditam. . . . [1908.] 22. H. 20
See Kosa-samgraha. Kosa-samgrahah . . . Gurunatha-
Yidyanidhi-Bhattacaryyena sampaditah. 1907. 34l5
See Nama - linganusasana by Amarasimiia. Kosa-mala-
sameta sa-tlkanuvada Brhat Amarartha-candrika .. . . Guru¬
natha Yidyanidhi Bhattacaryya mahasaya sampadita. . . .
[1912-13.] “ ' 23. B. 11
See Raghu-vamsa by Kalidasa : Samjivinl by Mallinatiia.
Raghu - vamsam. . . . Sri - Gurunatha - Yidyanidhi - Bhatta -
caryyena sampaditam. . . . [1910.] 22. B. 23
See Ravana-vadha by Bhatti : Sarva-pathina by Mallinatha*
Bhatti-kavya-parisistam. . . . Gurunatha-Yidyanidhi-Bhatta¬
caryyena sampaditam. [1906], [1912.] 3629; 26. C. 33
See Santi-svasty-ayana-kalpa-druma, compiled by Agiiora-
nanda Agamavagisa. Santi-svasty-ayana-kalpa-druma. . . .
Srlmad-Gurunafcha-Yidyanidhi-Bhattacaryya sampadita. . . .
[1915.] 16.1.12
See Stava-kavaca-kalpa-druma. Stava-kavaca-kalpa-druma.
. . . Srlmad - Gurunatha - Yidyanidhi - Bhattacaryya sampadita.
[1917.] ' 4. A. 14
GurunatheSvara - stotra - mala. Srlmad - Ambika - sahita - Guru-
nathesvara-stotra-mala, Srlmad-Ambikastakarnu. . . . Telugu
char. pp. [1], 12 +[i], covers. 13 X 10 cm.
Yanl Press : Guntur , 1925. San. B. 776 (Z)
Guru-nati-vaijayanti. See Parampara-stotra [also called Guru-nati-
vai jay anti].
Gijrupada Sarman I-Ialadara. Kalika. See Sanatsujatlya-adhyatma-
sastra : K. by G. S. H.
983
Guru-paduka-smrti-stotra [from the Yamakesvara-tantra]. Brihat-
stotra-muktahar . . . containing 257-416 stotras [. . . (378)
Guru-paduka-stotra,.. ,] Edited by Ganesli Mahadev Mehendale.
Part II. 1916. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. 1. A. 35
Guru-paduka-stava by VisvanItha. Sacchidanandavijaya and Guru-
paduka-stava [by Yisvanatha]. pp. 33-45. 1912. See Saccid-
ananda-vijaya by Yisvanatha. San. B. 802 ( i )
Guru-parampara [also called Rama-mantra-parampara]. Srl-Guru-
parampara. Artliat Sri Sad-guru sadaniya Sii SvamI Sri
Ramavallabha-Saranajl Maha-raja kl Guru-parampara.
pp. 16, covers. Title on cover. 18 X 13 cm.
Satya-nama Press : Benares, 1926. San. B. 945 ( e)
——- Nibandba - tray I [Hindi - vyakhya - sameta] artliat Guru -
parampara. . . . 1922. See Nibandha-trayl. San. B. 521 (i)
Guru-parampara. Ramanuja School. Guru-parampara . . . Siiyukta-
Rahgacaryya-Svami-viracita [samsodhita]. . . . pp. [1], 8.
20x14 cm. Kavya-prakasa Press : Calcutta, 1927 (1870). 449
-SrI-Guru-parampara-prarambhah. foil. 7 + [1]. 16 x 11 cm.,
oblong. Ganapata Krsnajl’s Press : Bombay, 1793 (1871). 431
- Sri - Guru - parampara. Sri- Pandita-Saligramadasa-Desika-
darsita. . . . [Hindl]-bhasaya bhasita. . . .
p. 16. 16 X 13 cm., oblong. Casma-nura [Chaslimali i nur]
Press : Amritsar, 1932 (1875). 436
- SrI-Guru-parampara.
pp. 16. 16 x 12 cm. Casma-nura Press : Amritsar, [1876]. 435
- Srl-Guru-parampara-tanay avail-prarambhah.
foil. 7 + [1]. 16 x 12 cm., oblong.
Ganapata Krsnajl’s Press : Bombay, 1799 (1877). 447
- Atha SrI-Guru-parampax , a prarabhyate.
foil. 7 + [1]. 17 X 12 cm., oblong.
Yerikatesva,ra Press : Bombay, [1903]. San. B. 1142 (/)
- . . . Guru-parampara. Srl-Panduranga-pura-vasi-Srl-Ram-
acarya-Svami-viracita [samsodhita ?] . . .
pp 14, cover. 17 x 12 cm.
Yehkatesvara Steam Press : Bombay, 1962 (1905). 2653
-Taniyankal Srlrarigam. Tatacaryanam samasrayana Guru-
parampara taniyan. Gh'antha and Tamil char. pp. 15.
Title on cover. 18x12 cm. [Kumbahonam, 1910.] 3632
- Colasimmapuram Cantamarutam Tontataiyacarya Svami tiru-
malikai. Kuruparamparait taniyankal vali Tirunamankal Srl-
Mahacarya-vaipavam. Tamil char.
pp. 14, covers. Title on cover. 18 x 12 cm.
Yaidika-varddhinI Press : KumbaJconam, [1910]. 3632
- Sri-Jagad-guru-Yirupalcsa-pIthasthamagu Guru-parampara
. . . Janapati Pattabliirama Sastri racimcina slokamulato
sahitamu. Telugu char.
pp. 12, covers. Title on cover. 22 x 13 cm., oblong.
Bharati-vila^a Press: Narsaraopet, 1910. 3500
984
Guru-parampara— cont.
- Iyam Srl-Kamcl-Srl-Prativadibhayarikararya-Anantacarya-
[aupadhika Annasvami-]vamsa-Guru-parampara [edited by P. B.
( i.e . Prativadi-bhayamkara) Anantacarya].
pp. 8+[1], cover. Title on cover. 18x11 cm.
Sri Sudarsana Press ; Gonjeevaram , 1910. 3633
-. . . Vajapeyam Srlnivasa-KApala-Tata-tecikan . . . anusantik-
kaventiya taniyankal. Tamil and Grantha char.
pp. [2], 26, covers. 17 x 12 cm., oblong.
Standard Press : Kumbaleonam, [1911]. San. B. 1125 ( g )
-. . . Kuru-paramparait taniyankal vali tirunamankal SrlMaha-
carya-vaipavam. [Ed. by M. 0. Sathakopa Acarya.]
Grantha and Tamil char. pp. 41, covers. Title on cover.
18 x 12 cm. Sri Vidya Press : Srirangam , 1912. 3632
-. . . Guru-parampara-taniyan Tirunaksatra-taniyan mutalala-
tukan. . . T.. . . Nampi Ayyankaral nanruycotanai ceyyappattu.
Grantha char. pp. 23. 22 x 14 cm. ~
Bhagavata-varddhinl Press : Tiruhkurungudi [1912]. 3503
-[Taniyankal. Edited by Varadadesikacari.] Grantha char.
pp. 16. [Title page lost.] 22 x 14 cm.
S. S. Press: Gonjeevaram , [1912]. San. D. 779 (e)
- Appan Tiruvadigale saranam. [No title. The heading is
as given in the Madras Catalogue of Books.] Grantha char.
pp. 16. No title page. 12 x 9 cm., oblong.
Guardian Press : Madras , [1912]. San. B. 801 ( k )
- . . . [Taniyankal]. Tamil char.
pp. 18. No title page. 18 x 11 cm. [Salem, 1913.] 3633
- Guru-parampara. Srl-Parasara-Bhattarya-pranitasta-slokl-
sahita. pp. 15 + [1], covers. Title on cover. 17 x 13 cm.
Srinivasa Press: Brindaban , 1971 (1914). San. B. 810 (b)
- Sri Akopila-matam acaryal taniyankal Urdhva-puntra-dhara-
na-kramah. . . . Tamil and Grantha char.
pp. 32, covers. Title on cover. 13 X 11 cm.
Sarada-vilasa Press: Kumbahonam , [1915]. San. A. 3 (m)
-Tiruvellarai Sri U. Ye Ammalacar-Svami tirumalikai tiru-
paramparait taniyankal . . . Grantha and Tamil char.
pp. 26, covers. Title on cover. 17 x 12 cm.
Sri Vidya Press : Kumbakonam , 1915. San. B. 161
- . . . llajagopala-mathasya Guru-parampara.
pp. [i], 12. 16x13 cm.
Venkatesvara Press: Bombay , 1972 (1915). San. B. 301
-- Srlmat - Prayaga - nivasinUm srlmad - ubhaya - vedanta-pra-
vartakacaryanam. pp. 8. 18 x 14 cm.
Darabara Press : Gwalior , 1973 (1916). San. B. 307
-SrI-SrI-bhasya-kara-sisya - Sri - Dasarathi -vamsyanam . . .
Srlmat-Koilkamdadai- Appan - Svaminam Vamsa - guru - param-
para. [Srlnivasarya-prapatti (pp. 24-26)-liamanujastottara-
sata-namavall (pp. 27-29)-sameta].
pp. 29+[1], cover. Title on cover. 17 x 12 cm.
Native Opinion Press : Bombay , 1918. San. B. 472 ( t)
985
Ghiru-parampara— cont.
-. . . Srlman-Tirumala-Paravastu-Alagiyamanavala-Svamijly-
yamgar - avatara - sthala - matha-Guru-parampara Srl-Yemkata-
Ramanuja-Jiyyarsvamibhih samsodhita. Telugu cliar.
pp. 31, covers. Title on cover. 18 X 12 cm.
Harden & Co.’s Press : Madras , 1918, San. B. 508 (e)
-. . . [Atreya-Gotra-] Guru-parampara. Grantha char.
pp. [1], 9, covers. 14x11 cm.
LaksmI-vilasa Press : Kumbahonam , 1918. San. A. 3 (d>)
--Sri Rarikanarayana Jlyarsvami Kuruparampari taniyan
Tarkkam Srl-Y. Rankasvami Ayyahkaral paricotikkappattu.
Tamil char. pp. 12, covers. 23 x 14 cm. Bralimananda
Press: Srirangam, Tiruvaiyaru , 1920. San. D. 805 (d)
-Guru-parampara. . . . Koyalkandadai Camgarubucci Yem-
katacarya-Svamulavaru taniyan. Telugu char.
pp. 8, covers. Title on cover. 16 x 13 cm.
SrI-niketana Press : Madras , 1921. San. B. 1003 ( b )
-Srlmad-Addamki Tirumala vari Guru-pa-rampara taniyanulu.
Telugu char . pp. 20, covers. Title on cover. 12 x 9 cm.
Yaisnava Press : Bezwada , 1925. San. B. 994 (i)
-Taniyankal. Tamil and Grantha char.
pp. 8, covers. Title on cover. 13 X 11 cm.
Sri Komalamba Press: Kumbahonam , [c. 1925 ?] San. B. 800 (r)
-. . . Srlmad Yimjamuri vari Guru-parampara taniyanulu
[Andhra-vyakbya-sahitamu]. Telugu char.
pp. 16, covers. Title on cover. 13 X 10 cm., oblong.
Yaisnava Press; Pentapadu , 1925. San. B. 776 (e)
-. . . Guru-parampara - taniyanulu [Telugu-bhasa-sametamu].
Telugu char. pp. 8, covers. Title on cover. 23 X 14 cm.
Yaisnava Press: Pentapadu , 1925. San. D. 934 (b)
-Sri Ahopila-matam Srl-Laksmlnrsimha-Svami Sri - Sanniti
acaryal taniyankal. Grantha and Tamil char.
pp. 16, covers. Title on cover. 23 X 15 cm.
Gopala-vilasa Press : Kumbahonam , 1926. San. D. 811 ( l )
-Sri-Guru-parampara. . . . Rajavaidya-Ramaprasada-Sarmana
sampadita. . . . Heturama-pustaha-mala , No. 7.
pp. 16. 14x11 cm.
Agravala Press : Muttra , 1984 (1927). San. B. 997 (/)
-Sri-Guru-parampara. . . . Ramacarya-Sastrlty-apara-nama-
dheyena Rajavaidya-Ramaprasada-Sarmana sampadita. . . .
PEeturdma-pustaka-mala , No. 8. pp. 16. 14x11 cm.
Agravala Press : Muttra , 1929. San. B. 997 ( g )
Guru-parampara-carita by Ramakrsna Somayajin : Artha-sphurti
by GopAla DiiIrananda. Atlia[utpatty-adya-sa-Samkaracarya-
dhunika-guru-paryantadvaiti-vivaranatmaka-] Guru - param -
para-caritam [Gurutkarsa-pancaka (foil. l-2)-Guru-namavali
(fol. 525)-sametam] sa-tlkam prarabhyate.
foils. [2], 5 + [l],'525+'[2].’ 33x16 cm., oblong.
Yenkatesvara Steam Press : Bombay , 1864 (1907). 12. K. 10
986
Guru - paramparamrta by Narasimha Pauranika and Kumatha
Narayana. S [a-MarathT-bhas]artha-SrI-Guru-paramparainrtain.
. . . Kumatha-Narayanacarya yamnlm sodhilem . . . Metrical
history of the heads of the Madliva sect in 9 chapters , of which
Nos. 7 and 9 are ivHtten by Kumatha Narayana ; the rest by
Narasimha Pauranika. pp. [6], 1 table, 1 plate, 127, covers.
22 x 14 cm. Dhanamjaya Press : Khanpur , 1904. 18. BB. 11
Guru-parampara-sara [from the Rahasya-traya-sara] by Venkata-
nati-ia Yedantacarya : Divya by Yedanta-Ramanuja. Sriman-
Nigamanta-Mahadesikaih anugrhltah Sri Guru-parampara-
sarah. . . . Srlmad-Yedanta-Ramanuja-Munibhih anugrhltaya
. . . Divyakhyaya vyakhyaya sahitah. Qrantha char.
pp. 6, 71. 22 x 14 cm. Bhagavata-varddhinI Press :
Sundappalayam ( Coimbatore ), 1910. 3503
-: Sarartha-bodhinl by Tatadasa, Srisaila , son of Venkata Virara -
ghava Tdtdcarya. Srlsaila-Tatadasena viracita [Srlvaisnava-
dhnramdhara-Yerikatanatha-Yedantacarya - Samskrta - Dravicja
(mani-pravalam) -kr ti - Rahasya - tray a - sarantargata - prathama -
dlryaya-rupa-] Gurn-parampara-saradhikara-vyakhya-Sarartha-
bodhinl. Telugu char. pp. iv, 71, 1 plate. 22 x 13 cm.
Pundarlka-nilaya Press ; Tirupati y 1910. 3500
Guru-parampara-stotra. Bhihat-stotra-muktahar . . . containing
257-416 stotras [. . . (386) Guru-parampara-stotra, . . .]
Edited by Ganesh Mahadev Mehendale. Part II. 1916. See
Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. 1. A. 35
—:— Guruparampara stotra, &c. [Mathamnaya-stotram. Srl-
Saccidananda-Sivabliinava-Nrsimha-Bharati-Svaminam Asto-
ttara-sata-namavalih. . . . Astottara-sata-nama-stotram.]
pp. 22, covers. 18 x 12 cm.
Yani Yilas Press : Srirangam , [1909], 3632
Guru-prarthana-stotra. . . . Siva-sahasra-nama-stotramu [. . . Guru-
prarthana-stotra, . . . sahitamu]. Telugu char. 1923. See
Siva-sahasra-nama-stotra [from the Aditya-purana].
San. B. 776 (k)
Guruprasada. See Raja-kumaragamana by HrsIkesa Sarman.
Raia-kumaragamanam. . . . SrI-Guruprasadena samsodhitan
ca/. . . 1876.
Guru-prasada by Tata Subrahmanya Sastrin. See Siddhanta-
kaumudi by Bhattoji DIksita : Sabdendu-sekhara by Nagesa
Bhatt?a : G, by T. S. S.
Guruprasada Mitra. Vedantanusasana-vyakhya. See ^Vedantanu-
sasana [compiled] : °vyakhya.
Guruprasada Raya. Sabda-ratnakara.
Guni-prasada-mahimadarsa by N. Srikanta Sastrin. Guru-prasada-
mahimadarsah. pp. iv+[i], 1 plate, 70. 25x16 cm.
Yani-vilasa Press : Srirangam , [1915]. San. D. 42
Guruprasanna Bhattacarya, Vedantasastrin. Mathura.
Guru-prasasti by DevIprasada Sarman Sukla. Srl-Guru-prasastili
o Sarvajha-Duhkhabhahjaiia-tanujanusa “ Sahitya-varidlii -
Kaviratna-padavl-vibhusitena Suklena DevIprasada-Sarma-
Kavina viracita. p* 23. 25 x 16 cm.
Hita-cintaka Press : Benares , 1918. San. D. 38 (Ji)
987
Guru-puja-krama. Guru-llla anu [Guru-puja-kramamu] . . .
[Amdhra- jtatparya * vivaranadi - sahitamu. Malladi - Naga-
bhusana-krtamu. Telugu char. 1924. See Guru-llla.
San. B. 786 (c)
Guru-puja-paddhati [also called Guru-stotra]. See Guru-stotra
[from the Rudra-y amala].
i
Guru-puja-prakarana by Yenkata Subraiimanya Sastrin. Sri-
Vemkata-Subrahmanya-Sastrina yiracitam Malia-valsya-prak-
aranam . . . Guru-puja-prakaranam ... Grantha char.
pp. 15-18. 1912. See Maha-vakya-prakarana by Yenkata
Subrahmanya Sastrin. 3487
Guru-puja-prayoga. . . . Guru-gltatatha Guru-puja-prayogah. 1916.
See Guru-glta. San. A. 16
Guru-puja-vidhana by Y. Cidambara Diksita. Guru-puja-vidha-
namu . . . Srlmad-Yaranasi Cidambara Diksitulace raciyim-
pambadi. . . . Telugu char. pp. 20, covers. Title on cover.
14 x 11 cm., oblong. YanI Press : Bezwada , 1917. San. A. 31 ( d )
Guru-puja-vidhana by Prabiiu Pandita. Atha [Adityadi-nava-
graha - stotra - sameta -] Nava - graha - vidliana - paddhati - pra-
rambhah. foil. 30-33. [1858.] See Nava-graha-vidhana-
paddhati. 13. C. 24
' Guru-puja-vidhi. Srimat-Paramaliamsa-Parivrajakacarya-Srlmad-
Devaklnamdanasrama-Guru-puja-vidhih. Telugu char.
pp. 48, covers. 12 x 9 cm.
Y avilla Press : Madras , 1927. San. B. 993 (m)
Gururaja Kavi, son of Haliyura Mallapparya. Mallikarjuna-pandita-
radhya-carita.
Gururaja-Stava byKRSNANANDA Sarasvati. Brihat-stotra-mnktaliar
. . containing 256 stotras [. . . (170) Gururaja-stava,
. . .]. Parti. 1st and 2nd ed. 1912,1923. See Brhat-stotra-
mukta-hara. 11. C. 3; San. A. 100
Guru-raj a-vaibhava by Subraumanya Arya. . . . S n- Guru-raj a-
vaibhavam. . . . Subrahmanyaryena . . . yiracitam.
pp. 30, covers. 18 x 12 cm.
Modern Printing Works : Madras , 1917, San. B. 161 (/)
Gururaya, C. See Yenkoba Kaukuru [also called Gururava],
Satyadhlra Gururdjapriya.
Gurusaiiaya. Samdhya-paddhati [compiled]: °tika.
Guru-sat-padi by Jayanatha. Srl-Ganga-Durga- . . . Guru-sat-padl-
stotrani . . . Jyotirvic-Chri-Jayanatha-Sarmana racitani. . . .
pp. 8-9. [1876.] See Gahga-sat-padi by Jayanatha. 448
Guru-sisya-laksmanadi-visaya [from the Guru-gifca]. [Guru-
gltantargata-Guru-sisya-laksmanadi-visaya (pp. 1-14)—. . .—
sametam] Sri - Guru - Brahmananda - Sarasvati-Svami-paduka-
pitjanam. . . . 1919. See Guru-Brahmananda-Svami-paduka-
pujana by Hanumamba. San. B. 1147 (< d )
Guru-sisya-samvada, compiled by Gaurakisora Dasa. Guru-sisya-
samvada. . . . Sri Gaurakisora Dasa karttrka samgrhlta o
[Yanga-bhasa] anuvadita evam racita. Siiyukta Ramatanu
Bhattacaryya . . . dvara samsodliita. pp. [4], 36, 7.
21 x 14 cm. Ananda Press : Mymcnsingh , 1877. 419
988
Guru-sisya-samyada, compiled by Settirama Medi. (Itlu Medi
Settiramayace viracitambagu [Andhra-tatparya-sahita-] Sr*I-
Guru-sisya-samyadamba sampurnamu.) Telugu char.
pp. 6. No title page. Title from the colophon. 18 x 11 cm.
[Bapatla , 1906.] San. B. 812 ( b )
Guru-stava, compiled by Biiolanatha Mukhopadhyaya. Bhagavat-
tattva-sara [Vahgannyada sameta]. . . . Guru-stava. . . .
Sri Bholanatlia Mukhopadhyaya karttrka samgrahlta o padya-
nuvadita. . . . pp. 20-28. 1876. Bhagavat-tattva-sara,
compiled by Biiolanatha Mukhopadhyaya. 418
--pp. 7-23. [1884] See Bhagavat-tattva-sara, compiled
by Biiolanatha Mukhopadhyaya. 459
Guru-stava by Nrsimha Bharat! Svamin. Brihat-stotra-muktahar
. . . containing 257-416 stotras [. . . (382) Guru-stava, . . .].
Edited by Ganesh Mahadev Mehendale. Part II. 1916. See
Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. 1. A. 35
Guru-stava-raja [from the Yamakesvara-tantra]. Brihat stotra-
niuktaliar . . . containing 257-416 stotras [. . . (371) Guru-
stava-raja, . . .]. Edited by Ganesh Mahadev Mehendale.
Part II. 1916. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. 1. A. 35
Guru-stotra [also called Guru-puja-paddhati] [from the B»udra-ya-
mala]. . . . Yisva-sara-tantrantargata-Guru-glta-stotra evam
Rudrayamalokta-Guru-puja-paddhati. Etat pustaka-dvaya Srl-
yukta Nandakumara Kaviratna . . . karttrka . . . sa-pramana
Gaudlya sadliu bhasaya pratibhasita. . . . pp. 31-40. [1865],
1870. See Guru-glta [from the Yisva-sara-tantra]. 1252 ; 1198
Guru-stotra-ratnavall. Guru-stotra-ratnavali. Telugu char .
pp. [4], 6, 159+[l]. 12x8 cm., oblong.
American Diamond Press ; Madras , 1915. San. A. 75
--pp. [1], 6 +[2], 253+[1], 1 plate. 13x9 cm., oblong.
American Diamond Press : Madras , 1918. San. A. 65
Guru-stuti. Rajayoga, . . . and [the Sanskrit text of Guru-stuti
and] notes explanatory and critical. By Manilal Nabhubhai
Dvivedi. . . . pp. . . . [1]. . . . 1885. See Raja-yoga.
2. E. 20
Guru-tantra. Sanuvada-Guru tattva-prakasika. (Mula o [Yariga]-
anuvada) . . . Kallprasanna Yidyaratna karttrka anuvadita.
pp. [4], 44, covers. 18x11 cm.
DaksayanI Press: Calcutta , 1318 (1912). 3396
Guru-tantra-stotra. Srl-Srl-Guru-tantra-sara-grantha [Yanganu-
vada sameta]. . . . pp. [I], 40. 17x11 cm.
Yahgala Press : Dacca , 1279 (1871). 430
Guru-tattva-dipika, compiled by Gurunarayana Kara. Guru-tattva-
dlpika [Yahganuvada-sameta]. Praneta . . . Sri Gurunara¬
yana Kara. pp. [3], 44, cover. 22 x 14 cm.
Samacara-candrika Press : Calcutta , 1286 (1878). 408
Guru-tattva-prakasika. Sanuvada-Guru-tattva-prakasika. . . .
[1912.] See Guru-tantra. 3396
989
Q-uru-tattva-siddhi. Suvihita - purvacarya - pranita Guru - tattva -
siddhih [Pratima - guna - dosa - vicara - sameta]. Samsodhaka :
Muni-SrI-Manavijayah. Satyavijaya - smdralca - Jaina - grantha -
mala , No. 13. pp. 4, 8, 8, 54, 6. 21 x 14 cm.
Jain Advocate Printing Press: Ahmedabad , 1928. San. D. 763 ( b )
Guru-tattva-viniscayaby Yasovijaya Ganin: °vrtti by the same. . . .
Srl-Yasovijaya-Gani-viracita-svopajna-vrtti-yutah Guru-tattva-
viniscayah [Asprsad-gati-vadah Karma-prakrtis ca]. Sam*
padakah . . . Caturavijayah. Jaina-Atmcinanda-grantha-ratna-
mala , No. 78. foil. 29+[1], 217, 19, 3. 27 x 12 cm., oblong.
Nirnaya-sagara Press, Bombay ; Bhavanagar , 1925. 279. 28. B. 5
Guru-tattva-vivecana by Krsnananda Yati. . . . Brihat-stotra-
muktahar containing 256 stotras [. . . (171) Guru-tattva-
vivecana, . . .]. Part I. 1st and 2nd ed. 1912, 1923. See
Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara. 11. C. 3; San. A. 100
Gurutkarsa - pancaka : °tlka. Atha Guru - parampara - caritram
[Gurutkarsa - pancaka - sametam] sa - tlkam prarabhyate.
foil. [2], 5+ . . . [1907.] See Guru-parampara-caritra by
Ramakrsna Somayajin : Artha-sphurti by Dhirananda.
12. K. 10
Gurutkarsa-paiicaka-tika. See Gurutkarsa-pancaka : °tika.
Guru-vamSa-kavya by Laksmanasastrin Yidvadbalaka : Bhava-
bodhinl by the same. Guruvamsakavya by Kasi Lakshmana
Sastri. Edited by . . . Kunigal Rama Sastrigal. . . . (Yol. [1] :
cantos 1-7.) Vani-vilas Sanskrit Series , No. 12.
pp. [5], vi, 1 plate, 264, covers. 18 X 12 cm.
Yani Yilas Press: Srirangam , [1926]. San. B. 760/i
Guru-Varadesvarl. . . . Guru-YaradesvarT. . . . 1918. See Guru-
glta. 13. F. 30
Guru-vara-prarthana-panca-ratna by Acyuta. Brhat-stotra-ratna-
karah. Asyayam . . . (144) stotratmakah prathamo bhagah.
[. . . Guru-vara-prarthana-panca-ratna, . . .] Part I. pp. 320-
321. [1888.] See Brhat-stotra-ratnakara. 4. B. 16
-Brihat-stotra-muktahar . . . containing 256 stotras [.
(167) Guru-vara-prarthana-panca-ratna-stotra, . . .] Part I.
1st and 2nd ed. 1912, 1923. See Brhat-stotra-mukta-hara.
11. C. 3; San. A. 100
Guruvayupura-nama-panca ratna by Ganapati Sastrin. Aksara-
malika-stutih, . . . Guruvayupura-nama-panca-ratnam, . . .
Pa. Ganapati-Sastribhih viracitam. . . . Malayalam char.
pp. -8. 1911. See Aksara-malika-stuti by Ganapati Sastrin.
3433
' Guruvayupuresa-bhujanga-stotra by Kunhikkuttan Tambtjran,
Kotujnallur. Guruvayupuresa - bhujamga - s to tram. Kotu *
jnallur Kunhikkuttan Tamburan tirumanassukonda kalpi-
crundakhiyatu. Malayalam char . pp. 34, covers. 11 X 7 cm.,
oblong. L.S. Press : Kottalcal , 1911. San. B. 1021 (a)
Guru-vijaya by Khumanasamkara. Sri-Guru-vijaya [Hindl-v}^-
khya sameta]. Lekhaka Pam. Khumanasamkara Sastri.
pp. 9, cover. Title on cover. 19 x 13 cm.
Dhanvantari Press : Vijayagarh , 1924. San. B. 865 (h)
Gurv-astaka [A]. PracIna-Jaina-stotra-samgraha [. . . (17) Gurv-
astaka, . . .]. (1923.) See Pracina-Jaina-stotra-samgraha.
San. B. 847 (e)
§90
Gurv-astaka [B] [also called Jinadatta-Suri-Gurv-astaka]. Pracina-
Jaina-stotra-samgraha [. . . (18) Jinadatta-Suri-Gurv-astaka
. . .]. (1923.) See Pracina-Jaina-stotra-samgraha.
San. B. 847 (e)
Gurv-astaka [from tlie Yisva-sara-tantra], Cetana-padartlia-jnana-
manjari . . . [Gurv-astaka, Sri Venlmadhava’
GosvamI karttrka pranlta. Sri Ksetramohana Mukhopadhyaya
dvara samsodhita. pp. 9-10. 1875. See Cetana-padartha-
jnana-manjari, compiled by Yenimadhava Gosvamin. 986
Gurv-astaka by Braiimananda. Srimat - Paramahamsa - Svami-
Bralimanamda - viracitam Gurv - astakam [Hindi]-bhasa-tlka-
sahitam. Jisako . . . Pam. Syamanatha Saparu ne sarala
[Hindl-]bhasamem anuvada kara . . . prakasita kiya. . . .
pp. 4, 8, 1 plate, covers. Title on cover. 17 x 13 cm.
Dattatreya Press ; Gawwpore , 1910. San. B. 810 (c)
Gurv-astaka by Samkara Acarya. Brhat-stotra-ratnakarah. Asya-
yam (144) stotratmakah prafchamo bhagah [. . . Samkaracarya-
krta-Gurv-astaka, . . .]. Part I. pp. 350-351. [1888.] See
Brhat-stotra-ratnakara. 4. B. 16
-— The Works of Sri Sankaracharya, Yol. 18. [Yol. 2 of
Stotras.] pp. 140-142. 1910- . See Stotras by Samkara
Acarya. 18. C. 18
-Brihat-stotra-muktahar . . . containing 256 stotras [. . .
(166) Gurv-astaka, . . .]. Part I. 1912, 1923, 1st and 2nd
ed. See Brhaib-stotra-mukta-hara. 11. C. 3; San. A. 100
-. . . [Samkaracarya-krta-Gurv-astaka-sameta] Guru-Yarade-
svarl. . . . 1918. See Guru-glta. 13. F. 30
-Sa-tlka-Siddhanta-bindu [tatha . . . (9) Gurv-astaka, . . .].
samvalita Sarikara-grantha-ratnavall . . . Srlyukta Aksaya-
kumara Sastri karttrka [Yanga-bhasaya] anudita o samp^dita.
Part I. (1927.) See Samkara-grantha-ratnavall.
San. B. 629/i
Gurv - astottara - sata - nama - stotra. Sri- Jagad - guru - parampara-
stutih. Sri-Gurv-astottara-sata-nama-stotram. Telugu char.
pp. 4-10. [1875.] See Jagad guru-parampara. 456
Gurv-avali. See Birudavali [also called Gurv-avali].
Gurv-avall by Munisundara. . . . Sri-Munisundara-Suri-viracit5
Gurv-avali. . . , Jaina-Yasovijaya-grantha-mala ,, Ho. 4.
pp. 8, 110, covers. 18 x 13 cm.
Candra-prabha Press : Benares , [1905]. 21. B. 26
Gyaneshwar. See Jnanesvara.
Gymnosophista sive Indie® philosophi® documenta. See Samkhya-
karika by I^varakrsna. Gymnosophista sive Indicee Philosophiee
documenta. Collegit, edidit, et narravit Christianus Lassen.
Yoluminis I, Fasciculus I. Isvarachrisnae Sankhya-caricam
tenens, Bonn , 1832. 3. D. 22
Live Music
Archive
Librivox
Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland
Museum of Art
Internet
Arcade
Console Living Room
Open Library
American
Libraries
TV News
Understanding
9/11